OF 


,      RULE?, 
EPISTOLARY 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 
From  the  papers  of 

CROWN  ZELLERBACH  CORPORATION 


HILL'S  MANUAL. 


To 

THE    MILLIONS 


WHO  WOULD,  AND  MAY, 


an&  Cftracefullg  t&tpress  tl)e  Bigl)t  ®f)0ugf)t, 


THIS    WORK    IS 


RESPECTFULLY   DEDICATED. 


45 


HILL'S    MANUAL,  first  issued    in    1873,   though    very  complete    at  first,   has    been    from    time  to   time    enlarged. 

The  following  are  now  the  principal   divisions  of  the  work,   each   being  quite  fully  treated,   and   several 

of  them  appropriately  illustrated  with   instructive  engravings. 


DIVISION    1.  PAGE. 

I'KXM  A  \SIIII'      VM»     PKX-FI.OIKISIIIX;. 

Containing  Directions,  with  Illustrations,  for  Business  Penman- 
ship, Off-Hand  Flourishing,  and  Lithographic  Plates,  with 
Suggestions  on  Management  of  Writing  Classes 17 

DIVISION    2. 
HIIOK  I  -II  A  M»    WRITING. 

Giving  Position  for  Holding  Hand  and  Pen  when  Writing  Short- 
Hand,  with  the  Necessary  Copies  and  Directions  for  En- 
abling Students  to  Write  Short-Hand 44 

DIVISION    3. 
SI'KI.I.I  N<i     It  V     DIFFERENT    METHODS. 

Containing  Directions  and  Examples  for  Spelling  Words  Ac- 
cording to  Established  Usage,  and  also  According  to  the 
Phonetic  Method  of  Spelling  by  Sound 48 

DIVISION   4. 
PUNCTUATION    AND    CAPITALIZATION. 

Giving  Examples  Wherein  All  the  Different  Punctuation-Marks 
are  Brought  into  Use ;  Together  with  Sentences  and  Words 
that  Begin  with  Capital  Letters 52 

DIVISION    5. 
GRAMMAR    AND    FAULTS    OF    SPEECH. 

Containing  Sentences  in  which  Appear  the  Different  Parts  of 
Speech;  Followed  by  an  Exhaustive  Table  of  Ungram- 
matical  Sentences,  with  their  Corrections 55 

DIVISION    6. 
RHETORIC    AND    COMPOSITION. 

Presenting  Striking  Illustrations  of  Correct  and  Incorrect  Pos- 
tures when  Reading;  Suggestions  and  Examples  in  Com- 
position, and  a  List  of  Rhetorical  Figures  and  Examples.... 58 

DIVISION    7. 
DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 

Giving  the  Spelling,  Definitions  and  Synonyms  of  Several  Thou- 
sand Words  in  Common  Use,  whereby  Writers  and  Speak- 
ers may  Avoid  Tautology  in  their  Language 65 


DIVISION    8.  PAGE. 

LETTER- WRITING. 

Containing  Forms  for  Letters  of  Correspondence,  Including 
Superscriptions,  Complimentary  Addresses,  Complimentary 
Closing,  Titles  of  Honor  in  America,  Europe,  Etc 77 

DIVISION    9. 
EPISTOLARY    FORMS. 

Including  Letters  of  Business,  Introduction,  Advice,  Recom- 
mendation, Love,  Friendship,  Apology,  Sympathy,  Con- 
gratulation and  Regret,  Etc. ,  and  How  to  Write  Them 85 

DIVISION    10. 
SOCIAL    FORMS. 

Giving      Wedding- Cards,      Wedding-Invitations,     Marriage     Cer- 
emony,   Marriage -Li  cense,    Marriage-Certificate,    Notices, 
Cards  for  Marriage  Anniversaries,  Visiting-Cards,  Etc 119 

DIVISION    11. 
FAMILY    RECORDS. 

Illustrating  the  Correct  Method  of  Filling  a  Complete  Family 
Record;  Place  of  Family  Names;  when  Born;  Details  of 
Marriage;  Date  of  Death,  Etc 128 

DIVISION    12. 
LANGUAGE    OF    FLOWERS. 

Giving  a  Large  List  of  Flowers  and  Plants;  the  Language 
Ascribed  to  Each,  and  Directions  for  Conversing  in  the  Lan- 
guage of  Flowers 136 

DIVISION    13. 
SELECTIONS    FOR    THE    ALBUM. 

Containing  a  Large  and  Very  Complete  List  of  Mottoes,  Sen- 
timents and  Expressions,  in  Prose  and  Poetry,  Suitable  for 
Use  in  the  Autograph  Album 139 

DIVISION   14. 
LAWS    OF    ETIQUETTE. 

Presenting,  through  Beautifully  Engraved  Illustrations,  Ac- 
companied by  Directions,  the  Rules  that  Govern  Polite 
Society ;  the  Whole  Corrected  to  the  Latest  Dates 143 


PRINCIPAL    CHAPTERS    IN    HILL'S    MANUAL. 


DIVISION    15.  PAGE. 

COMMERCIAL    FORMS. 

Giving  Promissory  Notes,  Bills  of  Sale,  Checks,  Drafts,  Re- 
ceipts, Bills  of  Exchange,  Orders,  Rates  of  Interest  in 
Each  State,  Limits  of  Time  for  Accounts,  Notes,  Etc 187 

DIVISION    16. 
INTEREST    TABLES. 

Presenting,  in  a  Simple,  Original,  and  Condensed  Form,  Tables 
by  which  the  Interest  May  be  Found  on  any  Sum,  for  any 
Time,  at  any  Rate  per  Cent - 192 

DIVISION    17. 
BOOKKEEPING    FORMS. 

Suitable  for  the  Use  of  Tradesmen,  Mechanics  and  Farmers,  of 
Great  Service  to  the  Masses,  Because  so  Simplified  as  to  be 
Easily  Understood  in  a  Short  Time  of  Study 198 

DIVISION    18. 
!.!.<;  A  I.    BUSINESS    FORMS. 

Containing  a  Great  Variety  of  Agreements,  Bonds,  Deeds, 
Leases,  Letters  of  Credit,  Liens,  Mortgages,  Naturalization 
Forms,  Partnership,  Passports,  Patents,  Pensions,  Wills 203 

DIVISION    19. 
CANADIAN    LEGAL    FORMS. 

Giving  an  Epitomized  History  of  Canada,  the  Constitution 
of  the  Dominion,  and  Some  of  the  Most  Important  Legal 
Forms  in  General  Use 260 

DIVISION    20. 
CANADIAN    TABLES    OF    REFERENCE. 

Containing  Populations  of  Principal  Cities,  Game-Laws,  Nativi- 
ty of  Inhabitants,  Tariff  Rates  upon  Goods  Sent  Into  and 
Out  of  Canada,  List  of  Articles  Admitted  Free,  Etc 266 

DIVISION    21. 
EXEMPTION    LAWS. 

Presents  the  Law  of  Each  State  Relating  to  the  Property  Ex- 
empt from  Attachment  or  Levy  and  Sale  on  Execution, 
Corrected  to  Date 276 


DIVISION   22. 
HOW    TO    COLLECT    A    DEBT. 

Gives  Process  of  Collecting  Moneys  from  Parties  who  Owe  the 
Same,  According  to  the  Most  Approved  Legal  Methods; 
How  Lawsuits  are  Conducted,  Etc 280 

DIVISION    23. 
TABLES    OF    GENERAL    REFERENCE. 

Containing  a  Series  of  Tables  Relating  to  Population,  Measures, 
Weights,  Distances,  Sizes,  History,  Finance,  Agriculture, 
Mechanics,  Science,  Politics,  Religion,  Art,  Chronology 288 

DIVISION  24. 
PRESIDENTS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Their  Birthplaces,  Dates  of  Birth,  Ages  when  in  Office,  Length 
of  Terms,  Dates  and  Places  of  Death,  Fatal  Diseases  and 
Burial  Places 288 

DIVISION  25. 
GOVERNORS    AND    STATE    LEGISLATORS. 

Their  Respective  States,  Salaries  and  Length  of  Terms;  When 
State  Legislatures  Meet  and  the  Limits  of  Each  Legislative 
Session ...  288 


DIVISION  26.  PAGE. 

GENERAL    RECKONING    TABLES. 

Elaborate  Exhibits  of  the  Value  of  Cotton,  Sugar  and  Other 
Commodities,  at  Various  Prices,  for  the  Use  of  Planters, 
Merchants  and  Brokers 298 

DIVISION  27. 
OCCUPATIONS    OF    THE    PEOPLE. 

Figures  from  the  Last  United  States  Census,  Showing  the 
Number  of  Persons  employed  in  the  Numerous  Vocations 
of  the  Union 306 

DIVISION  28. 
FINANCIAL    FACTS    AND    HISTORY. 

Public  Expenditures  of  the  United  States  Government  and  the 
Public  Debt  under  Each  Administration,  from  Washington 
to  the  Present  Time— Historical  Facts 305 

DIVISION  29. 
PRINCIPAL    PARKS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Giving  the  Name,  Location  and  Area  of  Each  in  the  Several 
Cities  of  the  Union;  including  Numerous  Weil-Known 
Places  of  Public  Resort 310 

DIVISION  30. 
PARKS    IN    FOREIGN    COUNTRIES. 

Famous  Resorts  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry  and  People  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  Germany  and  other  Countries — Size  and 
Location 313 

DIVISION  31. 
HIGHEST    BUILDINGS    AND    OBJECTS. 

Comparative  Views  of  the  Tallest  Edifices,  Monuments,  Etc.,  in 
the  World,  Carefully  Illustrated,  and  Showing  their  Respec- 
tive Heights  at  a  Glance 314 

DIVISION  32. 
ANIMALS,    FRUITS,     ETC. 

That  are  Native  to  Asia,  Africa,  North  and  South  America  and 
Europe:  Including  Birds,  Fruits,  Vegetables,  Quadrupeds, 
Reptiles  and  Trees 315 

DIVISION  33. 
HIGHEST    MOUNTAINS    IN    THE    WORLD. 

Comparative  Views  of  the  Most  Important  Elevations  of  the 
Earth,  in  North  and  South  America,  Europe,  Asia  and 
Africa,  Showing  the  Altitude  of  Each 316 

DIVISION  34. 
TABLES    OF    DISTANCES. 

The  Number  of  Miles  between  the  Leading  Cities  of  the  United 
States  and  Smaller  Towns  and  Cities,  by  Railway  and 
Steamer  Routes 330 

DIVISION  35. 
PRESIDENTIAL    ELECTIONS    AND    RESULTS. 

When  and  How  our  Presidents  have  been  Chosen,  with  the  Names 
of  All  the  Candidates,  the  Electoral  and  Popular  Votes  cast 
for  Each,  Etc -.324 

DIVISION  36. 
UNITED  STATES  CABINET  OFFICERS. 

List  of  All  the  Presidential  Cabinets,  from  Washington  to  the 
Present  Administration,  with  Biographical  Notices  of  Each 
Officer 330 


PRINCIPAL    CHAPTERS    IN    HILL'S    MANUAL. 


DIVISION    37.  PAGE. 

1M.F.ASI   It  F.    RESORTS    IN     A  >l  Kit  II  A  . 

Descriptions  of  the  Principal  Places  Where  Rest  and  Recreation 
may  be  Obtained — Objects  of  Interest  at  Each — Historical 
Notes,  Etc 332 

DIVISION    38. 
I.A  KKis    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

A  List  of  the  Most  Important  Bodies  of  Fresh  Water  in  Each 
State  and  Territory,  Suitable  for  Summer  Resorts,  Etc. — 
Location  and  Dimensions.. .  ...338 


DIVISION    39. 
MODERN    KANIIIOX  A  KI,K    CARRIAGES. 

A  Complete  and  Illustrated  Collection  of  Modern  Vehicles  for 
Pleasure  Riding  and  Business  Purposes  in  Use  in  the 
United  States 346 

DIVISION    40. 
1. 1ST    OF    ABBREVIATIONS. 

Giving  a  Very  Full  and  Complete  List  of  All  Abbreviations  in 
General  Use,  the  Whole  being  Corrected  and  Brought  Down 
to  a  Very  Late  Date 352 

DIVISION    41. 
BATTLES    OF    THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 

Describing  all  the  Battles  in  the  Late  War ;  Who  Commanded  on 
Each  Side ;  How  Many  were  Killed,  Wounded,  and  Taken 
Prisoners ;  History  and  Results 357 

DIVISION    42. 
HOW    THE    UNITED    STATES    ARE    GOVERNED. 

Giving  a  Condensed  History  of  the  United  States;  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  and  the  Constitution;  the  First  Con- 
gress and  the  First  Presidential  Election 3(59 

DIVISION    43. 
DUTIES    OF    FEDERAL.    OFFICERS. 

Explaining  the  Work  of  the  President,  Vice-President,  Each  of 
the  Cabinet  Officers,  and  all  the  Principal  Departments  of 
the  General  Government . .  .374 


THE    UNITED 


DIVISION   44. 

STATES    ELECTION    LAWS. 


Presenting  the  Naturalization  Laws  of  Each  State ;  the  Time  of 
Residence  Required  in  Each  State,  in  County,  Town  and 
Precinct,  in  order  to  Vote,  Etc 412 

DIVISION    45. 
FORMS    OF    PUBLIC    MEETINGS. 

Giving  Constitutions,  By-Laws,  Calls  for  Public  Meetings,  Res- 
olutions, and  Petitions  to  Public  Bodies,  with  Particular 
Directions  for  Conducting  Public  Entertainments,  Etc 414 

DIVISION    46. 
PARLIAMENTARY    RULES. 

Containing  Forms  of  Calling  Meetings  to  Order;  Procedure  in 
Legislative  Assemblies;  Appointment  of  Committees,  and 
Laws  for  the  Correct  Government  of  Public  Meetings 427 

DIVISION    47. 
SPEECHES    FOR    VARIOUS    OCCASIONS. 

Presenting  Numerous  Illustrations  showing  Personal  Qualities 
that  Lead  to  Success  in  Public  Speaking;  Necessary  Arrange- 
ments in  Halls ;  Lighting,  Location  of  Audiences,  Etc 444 


DIVISION    48.  PAGE. 

FACIAL    EXPRESSION    AND    GESTURE. 

Giving  a  Large  Number  of  Illustrations  from  Life,  Representing 
Expression  of  Face,  Gesture  and  Posture,  in  order  to  give 
Words  their  Best  Effect 452 

DIVISION    49. 
WHERE    TO    SPEAK.    AND    WHAT    TO    SAT. 

Containing  a  Large  Number  of  Forms  of  Speeches  Suitable  for 
Almost  any  Occasion,  whether  Patriotic,  Humorous,  Sedate, 
or  Logical,  Accompanied  by  Spirited  Illustrations 460 

DIVISION    50. 
"WRITING    FOR    THE    PRESS. 

Giving  General  Directions  for  Local  Reporting  and  Gathering 
News  of  General  Interest;  Subjects  About  which  to  Write, 
and  Names  of  Different  Kinds  of  Type 490 

DIVISION    51. 
DIRECTIONS    FOR    READING    PROOF. 

Containing  Examples  of  the  Method  of  Making  Corrections  in 
Proof -Sheets,  and  Showing  an  Article  when  Corrected ;  Rules 
for  Proof -Reading,  and  a  List  of  Proof-Marks 496 

DIVISION    52. 
LETTERING    AND    FLOURISHING. 


Showing  a  Large  Number  of  Flourished  Designs,  Initial-Letters 
and  Monograms ;  Together  with  Alphabets  of  Marking-Let- 
ters, and  Plain  Lettering  for  the  Use  of  Sign-Painters 


498 


DIVISION    53. 
SIGN    PUNCTUATION. 

Containing  a  Very  Full  List  of  Rightly  Punctuated  Signs,  Sign- 
Wording  and  Inscriptions,  the  Most  of  which  Many  Sign- 
Painters  Cannot  Properly  Punctuate 509 

DIVISION    54. 
INSCRIPTIONS    FOR    ENGRAVERS. 

Showing  a  Variety  of  those  Sentences  which  Engravers  Require 
when  Lettering  Silver-Plate,  Cane-Heads,  Coffin-Plates, 
Presentation-Gifts,  and  Other  Articles 513 

DIVISION    55. 
TOMBSTONE    INSCRIPTIONS. 

Giving  Epitaphs,  Sentiments,  Suitable  Wording  and  Punctuation, 
with  Those  Form s  which  People  Require  in  Perpetuating  the 
Memory  of  Friends  upon  Monuments  and  Tombstones 515 

DIVISION    56. 
RULES    FOR    WRITING    POETRY. 

Containing  a  Definition  of  Poetry,  Examples  of  Rhyme  and  Blank 
Verse,  and  Illustrations  of  the  Various  Kinds  of  Verse,  in 
Long,  Short  and  Common  Meters,  and  Different  Syllables. .  .520 

DIVISION    57. 
VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 

Giving  an  Explanation  and  Example  of  the  Beauty  which  is 
Added  to  a  Sentiment  when  Told  in  Rhyme ;  Followed  by  a 
Complete  List  of  Those  Words  that  Rhyme 527 

DIVISION    58. 
SELECTIONS    FROM    THE    POETS. 

Containing  Many  of  the  Most  Beautiful  Poems  in  the  Language — 
Poems  that  will  Live  in  the  Ages  to  Come,  Each  Teaching  a 
Moral,  and  Every  One  a  Gem ...  535 


Abbreviations,  Modern  List  of 352 

Accidents  in  Carriage  Riding,  Precautions  Against Illustrated 171 

Acknowledgment,  Forms  of 204 

Before  Justice  of  the  Peace 221 

of  Husband  and  Wife  Before  Notary 204 

Administration  of  Justice Illustrated. . .  .402-404 

Admonition,  Letter  of 100 

Advice,  Letters  of 99 

Advertisements,  Brief  Forms  for 89 

Affidavits,  General  Forms  of 205 

to  a  Will,  Form  of 256 

Agreements,  Law  and  Forms  of 202 

for  Building  a  House 203 

for  Sale  and  Delivery  of  Personal  Property 204 

to  Convey  Land  by  Deed 203 

—  with  Clerk  for  Services..   203 

Agricultural,  Mechanical  and  Statistical  Tables 295 

Aids  to  Composition Illustrated 58 

Albums,  Selections  for 139 

Alcohol,  Amount  of  in  Different  Liquors 303 

Allusion  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Allegory,  as  Used  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Definition  of 62 

Alloys  used  in  Preparing  Metals 308 

Alphabet  of  Brush  Letters  for  Marking  Purposes Illustrated 500 

Doric  Letter 501 

Mediaeval  Letters 502 

Ornamental  Initial  Letters Illustrated 505 

Ornamental  Capitals 506 

Ornamental  Initial  Script 507 

Old  English  Text 502 

—  Old  English  Fancy  Text Illustrated 502 

of  Plain  Roman  Letters 500 

of  Antique  Pointed  Letters 501 

One  Hand,  Used  by  Deaf  and  Dumb Illustrated 501 

—  Pointed  Condensed  Letter 501 

Amendments  to  Questions,  Suggestions  Concerning 434 

Animals,  Fruits,  Etc.,  Native  to  the  Four  Continents 316-317 

Animals,  Age  to  Which  Various  Kinds  Live 290 

Animals,  Size  of  Different  Kinds  of 345 

Antithesis  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 62 

Anniversaries  of  Marriage,  What  They  are  Called 130 

Annual  Salaries  of  United  States  Officers 350 

Apology,  Letters  of 101 

Apostrophe  in  Writing  and  Speaking 63 

Appeal  to  Higher  Courts  in  Collection  of  Debts 283 

Application,  Form  foi  Writing 89 

Apprentice  Forms 205 

Arbitration,  Suggestions  Relating  to 206 

Bond  for  Submission  to 207 

Special  Forms  for 207 

Arbitrators,  Forms  of  Notices  to 208 

Award,  Form  of 208 

Settlement  of  Difficulties  Relating  to  Wills 256 

Area  and  Population  of  the  Earth 292 

Area  in  Square  Miles  of  Different  Countries 291 

In  Square  Miles  of  Each  of  the  United  States 291 

Army,  Soldiers  in  from  Each  State  During  the  Late  Civil  War 294 

—  of  the  United  States,  Military  Equipment,  etc Illustrated 380 

Armies  of  the  World— Number  of  Men 295 

Arrest,  Who  are  Exempt  from 283 

Assignment,  Suggestions  Relating  to 208 

—  for  Benefit  of  Creditors 211 

of  Wages 2O9 

of  a  Mortgage 209 

of  a  Lease 210 

of  an  Insurance  Policy 210 

of  Railroad  Stock 210 

—  of  a  Patent 210 

of  a  Copyright 210 

Assisting  a  Lady  to  Alight  from  a  Carriage Illustrated 171 

Astronomical  Tables,  Giving  Facts  Concerning  the  Planets 303 


Attorney-General,  Duties  of 401 

Attachment,  Legal  Form  of  in  Attaching  Goods 283 

Attractive  Personal  Appearance Illustrated 176 

Ayes  and  Nays  in  Public  Meetings,  Calling  the 432 

B 

Bail,  Suggestions  Relating  to 211 

Bait  for  Different  Game 304 

Balls,  How  to  Conduct  Them Illustrated 154 

Conduct  to  be  Avoided 155 

Evils  of 154 

Invitations  to,  Forms  of 154 

Baldness,  How  to  Prevent 178 

Banking,  Suggestions  and  Forms 194 

Bills  of  Exchange 196 

—  Deposit  Tickets 194 

Forms  in  the  Check-Book Illustrated 195 

Forms  of  Drafts Illustrated 197 

Laws  of  Grace  on  Sight  Drafts 197 

Sight  and  Time  Drafts,  Forms  of 197 

the  Pass-Book 194 

Banquet,  The Illustrated 481 

Baptismal  Service Illustrated 480 

Bathing,  Directions  for 177 

—  Directions  for  in  Letter  of  Advice 100 

Battles  of  the  Civil  War Illustrated 357 

Bays,  Length  and  Breadth  of  Largest 292 

Beauty,  Personal  Habits  Which  Make  It 177 

Bible,  Summary  of 301 

Bills  of  Lading,  Form  of Illustrated 213 

Bills  of  Exchange Illustrated 196 

Bills  of  Purchase,  Forms  of Illustrated 201 

Bills  of  Sale,  Forms  of - 212 

Birds,  Age  Attained  by 295 

Birds,  Speed  at  Which  They  Fly 290 

Blank  Verse,  Description  and  Illustrations  of 521 

Blondes,  Colors  They  Should  Wear 179 

Board,  Table  Giving  Price  of  per  Day 299 

Bonds,  Common  Form  of 214 

—  of  the  Cashier  of  a  Bank 214 

of  a  Corporation 214 

Bonnets,  Colors  with  which  to  Trim  Them 179 

Bookkeeping,  Directions  for  Keeping  Books  of  Account 198 

the  Day  Book,  the  Ledger,  Forms  of  Account Illustrated — 198-199 

Book  and  Newspaper  Type 494 

Books,  Names  of  Different  Sizes Illustrated 493 

the  Folio,  Quarto,  Octavo  and  Duodecimo Illustrated 493 

Boxes,  Capacity  of  Different  Sizes 303 

Brevity  in  Composition,  Examples  of 60 

Bricks,  Number  Required  in  Walls  of  Different  Thicknesses 303-309 

Brook,  Artist's Illustrated 520 

Buildings,  Highest  on  Earth Illustrated. . .  314-315 

Brunettes,  Colors  They  Should  Wear 179 

Business  Letters Illustrated 85 

Bushel,  Legal  Weight  of  in  Different  States 299 

Business  Man,  Complimentary  Address  to 79 

By-La ws  for  the  Government  of  Meetings 415 

Builders' Table  of  Brick  for  Walls 309 


Cabinet  Officers,  Their  Duties 376 

Cabinet  Officers  in  Each  Administration 330 

Calling  Cards,  Forms  of,  When  to  Use  Them 149 

Calls  for  Public  Meetings,  Forms  of  Wording Illustrated 416 

for  Old  Settlers'  Reunion,  Democratic  Rally,  School  Meeting 416 

for  Firemen's  Review,  Woman-Suffrage  Convention,  Railroad 

Meeting 416 

for  Fourth  of  July  Celebration,  Temperance  Convention,  Eight-Hour 

Meeting 417 

When,  Where  and  How  to  Call 148 

on  New  Year's  Day 150 


10 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY   OF   CONTENTS. 


Cambridge  Literary  Club Illustrated 445 

Canada,  an  Outline  of  Early  History Illustrated 26<> 

—  Area,  Population  and  Capitals  of  Provinces 266 

Birthplace  of  Inhabitants 266 

Constitution  for  the  Government  of 261 

Copyright  in  Canada 275 

Customs  Tariff  of  Great  Britain 270 

Legal  Forms  in  General  Use 271 

Number  of  Members  of  Different  Religious  Denominations 266 

—  Population  of  Principal  Cities 266 

—  PosWDffice  Savings-Bank 270 

—  Seasons  in  Which  Game  and  Fish  Must  Not  be  Taken  or  Killed 266 

Sketch  of  Queen  and  Royal  Family 275 

Tariff  Duties  Between  Canada  and  the  United  States 267 

Canals,  American,  Their  Length  and  Cost 304 

Capacity  of  Large  Rooms 292 

Capacity  of  Freight  Cars 292 

Capital  Letters,  Ornamental Illustrated 5O6 

Capital  Letters Illustrated 23-26-27-31 

Capital  Letters,  Rules  for  the  Use  of 52 

Capitol  at  Washington Illustrated 405 

Cards,  Address Illustrated 135 

Carriages,  Modern,  and  Other  Vehicles ; . . .  Illustrated. .  .346-347 

Carriage  Riding,  How  to  Make  it  Agreeable Illustrated 171 

How  to  Assist  a  Lady  into  a  Carriage Illustrated 171 

How  to  Assist  the  Lady  from  the  Carriage Illustrated 171 

Precaution  Against  Accidents 171 

Cards,  Visiting  and  Business,  Forms  of Illustrated 135 

Cattle,  Horses  and  Hogs  Running  at  Will  in  Streets,  Evil  of 184 

Caution  in  Love  Letters,  Necessity  of 1 10 

Celebrations  and  Festivals Illustrated 422 

Celebrations,  Suggestions  Concerning  Arrangements.  .Illustrated 422 

—  First  Steps,  Fourth  of  July 422 

—  Necessary  Officers  and  Committees 422 

Public  Dinners,  Picnics  and  Festivals 422 

Ceremony  of  Marriage,  Forms  of 125 

Certificate  of  Marriage,  Form  of 125 

Charming  Homes,  How  to  Make  Them Illustrated 185 

Division  Fence  Between  Houses Illustrated 184 

Pleasant  and  Agreeable  Neighbors Illustrated ...185 


Troublesome,  Disagreeable  Neighbors Illustrated 184 

Check-Book,  Forms  of  Checks Illustrated 195 

Children,  Importance  of  Biography  of  in  Record 128 

China  Weddings,  Form  of  Invitation  to 131 

Church  Towers,  Highest  in  the  World Illustrated.  .314-315 

Churches,  Their  Capacity ,...292 

Church  Etiquette,  What  is  Proper Illustrated 172 

Chronological  Tables  of  Important  Events 348-349 

Cisterns,  Capacity  of  Different  Sizes 394 

Cities  at  Last  Census,  Population  of ...  .296 

Civil  War,  Number  of  Men  in  United  States  Service 294 

Civil  War,  Number  of  Men  Called  to  Serve 308 

Classification  of  Words  in  Spelling 49 

Cleanliness,  Directions  for  in  Letters  of  Advice 100 

Climax  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Codicil,  Form  of 255 

Coins,  Value  of  the  Gold  and  Silver  Coins  of  the  World 308 

Colleges  Where  Presidents  were  Educated 294 

Collectors  of  Customs,  Duties  of 387 

Collection  of  Debts,  Precautions  and  General  Directions 280 

Attachment  of  Goods  and  Attachment  of  Body 283 

Cost  of  Serving  Summons 284 

First  Efforts  at  Collection  by  Letters 281 

First  Legal  Steps  and  Form  of  Summons 281 

Form  of  Writ  for  Summoning  Jurors 282 

Form  of  Execution  Against  Goods  and  Chattels 282 

Forms  of  Capias  and  Special  Bail 283 

Forms  of  Power  of  Attorney 285 

How  Soon  the  Debt  may  be  Collected 284 

Levying  Upon  Real  Estate,  and  Appeal  to  Higher  Courts 283 

Limit  of  Justices'  Jurisdiction 281 

Expense  Incident  Upon  Collection 281 

Who  are  Competent,  and  Who  Exempt,  as  Jurors 282 

Who  are  Exempt  from  Arrest 283 

Colossal  Wonders  of  the  World  in  Ancient  Times 234 

Colors,  Combinations  of  Shades  that  Make  Different  Kinds  of 304 

Suitable  for  Different  Complexions 179 


Colors,  in  Dress  Most  Beautiful  at  Night 180 

in  Dress  Most  Beautiful  by  Daylight 180 

Suitable  to  Wear  at  Different  Seasons 180 

that  Contrast,  yet  Harmonize , 180 

Committee  Reports,  Suggestions  About 429 

Common  Christian  Names,  List  of 1 38 

Complaint,  Form  for  Writing 87 

Complimentary  Address,  Forms  of 79 

Compound  Interest.  How  it  Doubles : 290 

Committees  Necessary  in  the  Management  of  Celebrations 422 

Company,  Bad,  Letter  of  Advice  to  Beware  of 100 

Complexion,  Colors  Suitable  for  the 179 

Composition  and  Declamation Illustrated 58 

Commercial  Forms Illustrated 187 

Congressmen,  Duties  of Illustrated. . .  406-407 

Consumptives,  Healthiest  Regions  for 302 

Conversation,  How,  When  and  Where  to  Speak 152 

Congress,  Number  of  Representatives  in  from  Each  State 294 

Conducting  Public  Meetings,  Official  Form 431 

Congratulation,  Form  for  Writing 95 

Conduct  to  Avoid  in  the  Dining-Room 157 

Condolence,  Letter  of 93 

Constitution  of  the  United  States 371 

Constitution  and  By-Laws,  Eorms  of Illustrated 414 

for  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals 414 

of  a  Village  Lyceum 415 

Contrast  in  Penmanship,  Principles  of Illustrated 27 

Construction  of  Sentences,  Rules  for 64 

Conditions,  Favorable  for  Public  Speaking Illustrated 449 

Copies  Suitable  for  the  Writing  Lesson 41 

Copyright,  Law  of  in  the  United  States 287 

Coroner,  Duties  of 286 

Verdict  in  Case  of  Murder,  Form  of 286 

Verdict  in  Case  of  Suicide,  Form  of 286 

Verdict  in  Case  of  Drowning,  Form  of 286 

Verdict  in  Case  of  Natural  Death,  Form  of 286 

Corporate  Associations,  Suggestions  Relating  to 215 

Correct  Position  for  the  Hand  in  Writing Illustrated 24 

Correct  and  Incorrect  Positions  in  Writing Illustrated 29 

Cotton,  Sugar  and  General  Reckoning  Tables 298 

Cotton  Wedding,  when  it  Occurs 130 

Countries  of  the  World,  Population,  Size  and  Government 291 

Name  of  Capital  and  Prevailing  Religion 291 

Number  of  Inhabitants  to  Square  Mile 291 

Courtship  and  Marriage,  Conditions  that  Promote  Happiness 164 

•  Conduct  of  the  Engagement 166 

Etiquette  of  the  Wedding 166 

How  to  Court  and  Ho w  to  Propose 165 

Peculiarities  Suitable  for  Each  Other 165 

Providing  for  a  Home ]  65 

the  Wedding  Dress 166 

the  Wife's  Duty  After  Marriage ...167 

the  Husband's  Duty  After  Marriage 167 

Whom  to  Marry,  "  Mismated" 164 

Criminals,  Effects  of  Kindness  to 186 

Crystal  Wedding,  Form  of  Invitation  to 131 

Curved  Lines  in  Penmanship,  Beauty  of 26 

Custody  of  Children  Provided  by  Will 256 

Cubic  Feet  of  Various  Commodities,  Weight  of 290 


Dates  of  Important  Events 348-349 

Days  of  Grace  on  Drafts,  Notes,  etc.,  in  Different  States 197 

Debts  of  Principal  Countries 304 

Deeds,  Form  of  Warranty  Deed' with  Covenants 220 

—  Quit-Claim,  Forms  of 220-221 

Declaration  of  Independence Illustrated 370 

Degrees  at  which  Substances  Melt,  Boil,  Freeze,  etc 290 

of  Heat  at  which  Eggs  Hatch 290 

Deposit  Tickets  Used  by  Bankers Illustrated 194 

Description,  Letters  of 109 

Diamond  Wedding,  when  it  Occurs 130 

Dictionary  of  Synonyms,  Giving  Several  Thousand  Words 65 

of  Words  that  Rhyme 527 

Diet,  Direction  for  in  Letter  of  Advice 100 

Digestion,  Periods  of 309 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF    CONTENTS. 


11 


Dinner  Parties,  How  to  Conduct  Them Illustrated 159 

Disadvantages  in  Public  Speaking Illustrated 448 

Distances  from  Principal  Cities  to  other  Cities* 320-323 

Distances  to  the  Principal  Cities  from  New  York  City  by  Water 350 

Distances  Around  the  World 303 

Dower,  Table  Showing  Value  of  Widow's  Dower 350 

Drafts,  Forms  of  Bank,  Sight  and  Time  Drafts Illustrated 197 

Dresses,  Trailing  on  the  Street,  Suggestions  About 182 

Dress,  Directions  for  in  Letter  of  Advice 100 

Dress,  Means  by  Which  it  is  Made  Beautiful 176 

Due-Bills,  Form,  Payable  in  Money 190 

Payable  in  Flour,  in  Merchandise 190 

Dunning  Letters,  Forms  of 28] 

Duodecimo  (12mo),  Shape  of  Books  Called Illustrated 493 

Duties  of  a  Congressman Illustrated...  .406-407 

Duties  of  the  Vice-President —  ...Illustrated 376 


Earth,  Different  Divisions  of  the 292 

Eclipses  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  Before  1900 295 

Eight-Hour  Meeting,  Form  of  Call  for 417 

Election  Laws  of  the  United  States 412 

Elements  of  Small  Letters  in  Writing Illustrated 22 

Elements  of  the  Beautiful 176 

Elementary  Sounds  in  the  English  Language 48 

Employes,  Relations  Between  Employer  and  Employe 172 

Employment,  Letters  of  Application  for 90 

Engravers'  Inscriptions,  Suitable  for  Use  of  Jewelers. .  .Illustrated 513 

for  Use  on  Cases,  Watches,  Coffin-Plates Illustrated 514 

Suitable  for  Birthday,  Christmas  and  Wedding  Presents 514 

Engagement  of  Marriage,  Suggestions  About 166 

Envelopes,  How  to  Address Illustrated 82-83 

Epitaphs,  Form,  Wording,  etc Illustrated 515 

Epistolary  Penmanship,  Copies  for Illustrated 43 

Essay,  Reading  the Illustrated 58 

Etiquette  in  the  Church Illustrated 172 

Etiquette,  Laws  of Illustrated 143 

Etiquette,  What  to  Say  and  How  to  Do Illustrated 152 

Assisting  the  Lady  into  and  from  the  Carriage.  ..Illustrated 171 

at  Sociables,  Tea-Parties,  Picnics,  etc 160 

Bad  Manners  at  the  Table Illustrated 158 

Colors  Suitable  for  Different  Complexions Illustrated 179 

Conduct  When  Shopping Illustrated 151 

Conditions  that  Make  Happiness  in  Married  Life 167-168 

Conduct  Proper  for  the  Street Illustrated 182 

Forms  and  Observances  at  the  Funeral 170 

—  In  the  School Illustrated 173 

Hints  on  Traveling Illustrated 168 

Hints  on  Fashions Illustrated 181 

—  Horseback  Riding Illustrated 169 

How  to  Please  in  Conversation Illustrated 152 

How  Neighbors  may  have  Happy  Surroundings. .  Illustrated 185 

Introductions,  How  to  Make  Them Illustrated 145 

Important  General  Rules  of  Conduct Illustrated 183 

Kind  Treatment  of  Employes 172 

Kindness  to  the  Erring  and  Unfortunate 186 

New  Year's  Calling Illustrated 150 

of  Parties,  Balls  and  Invitations  to Illustrated 154 

Personal  Habits  which  are  Essential  to  Beauty. .  .Illustrated 177 

Politeness  and  Gentility  in  the  Dining-Room Illustrated 159 

Salutations,  the  Bow,  Nicknames,  etc Illustrated.  ...146-147 

Suggestions  about  Visiting .162 

the  Toilet,  How  to  Dress  Beautifully Illustrated 177 

the  Use  of  Cards 149 

the  Table,  How  to  Set  and  Arrange  It Illustrated 157 

Ungraceful  Positions  Sometimes  Assumed Illustrated 148 

What  to  Observe  and  Avoid  When  Calling Illustrated 149 

What  Makes  Happy  Home-Life Illustrated 174 

Euphemism  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Events,  Leading,  on  Every  Day  of  the  Year 348-349 

Exchange,  Bills  of Illustrated 196 

Exclamation  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Excuse,  Letters  of 101 

Exercise,  Directions  for  in  Letter  of  Advice 100 

Exemptions  from  Forced  Sale  in  Different  States '...Illustrated 276 

Real  Estate  and  Personal  Property  Exempt  from  Sale  ...  ...  .276 


Execution  Against  Goods  and  Chattels,  Form  of 282 

Expression  in  Letter-Writing,  Purity  of , 78 

Expense  Incident  Upon  Collection,  of  Debts 284 

Exports  of  Various  Countries 292 

Extempore  Speaking,  Directions  for 59 

Extradition,  Forms  in  Use  for .' 222 


Facial  Expression— Lady .13  Illustrations. .  .456-459 

Facial  Expression— Gentleman 14  Illustrations. .  .452-455 

Facts  for  Builders— Superficies 309 

Family  Records,  Forms  of Illustrated 129 

Fashion,  Hints  to  Ladies  and  Gentlemen 181 

Faults  in  Large  and  Small  Letters Illustrated 30-31 

Faults  in  Writing  and  Speaking 56 

Favors,  Letters  Asking 102 

Feet,  How  to  Care  for  Them 178 

Fences  Between  Houses Illustrated 184 

Fencing,  Lumber  Required  for  1  Mile 295 

Figures,  Arabic  and  Roman  Numerals 295 

Figures  of  Rhetoric,  Examples  of 62 

Financial  History  of  the  United  States 305 

Fires,  Greatest  of  Modern  Times 309 

Flowers,  Language  and  Sentiment  of   136 

Flourishing  with  Pen  and  Pencil Illustrated 498 

Folio,  Shape  of  Books  Called Illustrated 493 

Food,  Time  Required  to  Digest  Different  Kinds 309 

Foods,  Best  for  Sheep 301 

Foods,  Relative  Worth  of  Many 295 

Foods,  Various,  Nutriment  in 295 

Foods,  Relative  Value  of  Different  Kinds 302 

Solidity  of  Different  Kinds 303 

Foreign  Coins,  Value  of 308 

Foreign  Words  and  Phrases,  with  Pronunciation 351 

Foreigners,  Number  of  in  the  United  States 294-301 

Form  of  a  Letter Illustrated 79 

Fourth  of  July  Oration Illustrated 444 

Fourth  of  July  Celebration Illustrated 472 

Fourth  of  July  Celebration,  Call  for 417 

Freight  Car,  its  Capacity 292 

French  Words  and  Phrases 351 

Friendship,  Letters  of 105 

Friendship,  an  Acrostic '. . . .  526 

Fruit,  Time  Required  in  Boiling  for  Canning 302 

Fuel,  Value  of  Different  Woods  for '. 290 

Funeral  Notice,  Form  of Illustrated 134 

Funerals,  How  to  Conduct  Them 17O 

Funerals,  Public  and  Private Illustrated . .  .473-515 


Garnishee,  Suggestions  About  Suing 283 

Gentility  in  the  Dining-Room Illustrated 159 

Gentility  in  the  Parlor Illustrated 149 

Gentleman's  Position  When  Writing Illustrated 20 

Gifts,  Letters  Accompanying 103 

Gold  and  Silver  Coins,  Value  of 308 

Gold,  Where  it  Comes  From 293 

Golden  Wedding,  Form  of  Invitation  to 131 

Government  of  the  Patent  Office 393 

Governors,  Senators  and  Representatives,  Terms,  Etc 288 

Government  in  Different  Countries,  Forms  of 291 

Government  Land,  Where  and  How  to  Get  It 386 

Grace  on  Sight-Drafts,  Laws  of  197 

Grammar,  Parts  of  Speech 55 

Grain,  Natural  Shrinkage 295 

Great  Cities  of  the  World,  Population  of : 297 

Green  and  Dry  Wood,  Difference  in  Weight  of 290 

Guaranty  for  Payment  of  Note : 224 

of  Performance  of  Contract 224 

of  Father  for  Son's  Fidelity 224 

Guarantee  for  Payment  of  Money,  Form  of 190 

Guardian  and  Minor  Children 223 

Form  of  Bond  for 223 

Petition  to  Have  Appointed 223 

Guests,  What  is  Expected  of  Them  when  Visiting 162 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF   CONTENTS. 


H 

Hair,  How  to  Make  it  Abundant  and  Beautiful 178 

Hand,  How  to  Make  it  Handsome 1 78 

Handshaking,  Various  Modes  of Illustrated 147 

Happiness  in  Married  Life,  What  Makes  It 164 

Hay,  Cost  of  Small  Quantities 300 

Heat,  Degrees  at  Which  Substances  Melt,  Freeze,  etc 290 

Height  and  Weight  of  Human  Beings  at  Different  Ages 304 

Historical  Facts  Relating  to  the  United  States 292 

Holidays,  Where  Legal  in  the  United  States .345 

Home  Relations  Between  Parents  and  Children 174 

Home  Made  Beautiful,  Views  of Illustrated 185 

Homesteads,  How  to  Secure Illustrated 386 

Honesty  in  Courtship,  Importance  of 110 

Horseback  Riding,  Cautions  and  Suggestions Illustrated 169 

Horses,  Weight  of  Different  Breeds 300 

Host  and  Hostess,  Duties  of  Each  when  Receiving  Visits 163 

House  of  Representatives Illustrated 4O7 

Husbands  and  Wives,  Duty  to  Each  Other 167 

Hyperbole  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Erainple  of 62 

I 

Ice,  Strength  of  Different  Thicknesses 294 

Illiteracy  in  Different  Countries 302 

Important  Events,  When  They  Occurred 348 

Incorporation,  Form  of  Application  for 216 

Charter  for  a  Company,  Form  of 217 

Cost  of  Organizing  a  Company 218 

Form  of  State  License  for 217 

Form  of  Incorporators'  Report 217 

for  Social  and  Benevolent  Purposes 219 

for  Religious  Purposes 219 

Independence,  Declaration  of 370 

Indorsements  of  Promissory  Notes,  Form  of 188 

Indian  Meal,  Value  of 295 

Initial  Letters,  Ornamental Illustrated 505 

Initial  Script,  Ornamental Illustrated. .  .507-508 

Initial  Capital  Letters Illustrated 505 

Ink  Suitable  to  Use  when  Writing 19 

Inscriptions  for  Engravers 513 

Suitable  for  Tombstones 515 

Insurance — Table  of  Expectation  of  Life 350 

Insurance,  Form  of  Fire  Policy Illustrated 225 

Form  of  Life  Policy Illustrated 226 

Tables  of  Rates 299 

Interest,  Short  Rules  for  Finding  Rate  of 303 

How  Rapidly  it  Doubles  when  Compounded 290 

Rates  of  Each  State 191 

Tables,  How  to  Compute  Interest 193 

Intemperate  Men,  Danger  to  Women  of  Marrying Ill 

Interrogation  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Interior,  Duties  of  Secretary  of 391 

Introduction,  Letters  of ". 97 

Introductions,  Directions  for Illustrated 145 

Invitations  to  Parties Illustrated. . .  132-133 

Invitations  to  Wedding  Anniversaries Illustrated...  130-131 

Invitations  to  Receptions,  Forms  of Illustrated 127 

to  Weddings Illustrated...  120-121 

Irony  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 62 

Italian  Words  and  Phrases 351 


Joint  Note  of  Two  or  More  Persons,  Form  of 189 

Judgment  Note,  Form  of 190 

Jurors,  Who  are  Competent  to  Serve  on  Juries 282 

Juries,  Who  are  Exempt  from  Serving  on 282 

Justice's  Jurisdiction  in  Collecting  Debts,  Limit  of 281 


Kindness,  Its  Importance  with  the  Erring  and  Criminal  Classes 186 

Kissing,  Suggestions  About : 147 

Knife,  Fork,  Teacup,  How  to  Hold  when  Eating Illustrated 160 


Lading,  Bills  of Illustrated 213 

Lady's  Position  When  Writing Illustrated 21 

Land  Surveyors  of  the  United  States 392 


PAGE. 

Lakes  of  the  United  States,  Location  and  Size 338-344 

Lakes,  their  Length  and  Breadth t 292 

Landholders  in  Great  Britain,  Number  of 301 

Land,  Rules  for  Measuring  It 289 

Language,  Rules  for  Construction  of 64 

Landlord's  Notice  to  Tenant 228 

Landlord  and  Tenant,  the  Law  of  Different  States 227 

Large  Rooms,  Capacity  of 292 

Latin  Words  and  Phrases 351 

Laws  of  Etiquette Illustrated 143 

Laws  of  Language 64 

Lease  of  a  Farm  and  Buildings .228 

Lease  of  House  for  Term  of  Years 228 

Lease,  Short  Form 227 

Notice  to  Quit,  Tenant's  Notice 228 

Leather  Wedding,  when  it  Occurs 130 

Legal  Business  Forms Illustrated 202 

Legal  Holidays  in  the  United  States 345 

Legal  Steps  to  be  Taken  in  Collection  of  Debts 281 

Lessons  in  Penmanship,  Programme  of 36 

Letter  of  Credit,  Form  of 229 

of  Credit,  a  Guarantee 229 

Letter  Writing;  Originality  and  General  Style Illustrated 77 

Forms  of  Superscriptions  on  Envelopes Illustrated 82 

Parts  of  a  Letter,  Form  of Illustrated 78 

Positions  of  Various  Parts Illustrated 79 

Titles  of  Address  Used  in  Writing 80 

Letters  of  Business;  Suggestions  Concerning  them 85 

Complaining  of  Error  in  Bill .• 87 

Forms  of  Resignation 87 

Forms  of  Letters  Ordering  Books  and  Dry  Goods 86 

Form  a  Young  Man  Commencing  Business 86 

Notice  of  Having  Forwarded  Goods    87 

Reply  from  Wholesale  House,  with  Invoice 86 

—  Requesting  Information 86 

Recommending  a  Successor 87 

Requesting  a  Friend  to  Make  Purchases 87 

Requesting  a  Settlement  of  Account < 88 

to  Pioneer  Settler  with  Reply 88 

Urging  Payment  of  Rent 88 

Letters  of  Application,  Forms  of  Advertising 89 

Answering  Advertisement  for  a  Bookkeeper 90 

for  a  Situation  as  Cook,  Chambermaid,  Gardener 90 

for  Situation  as  Coachman,  Governess 91 

for  Situation  as  Dressmaker,  Music  Teacher,  Printer 91 

from  Persons  Applying  for  Clerkships 90 

Letters  of  Recommendation,  for  Salesman,  Schoolmistress 92 

for  Bookkeeper,  Waiter,  Cook 92 

for  Washerwoman,  Port  er 92 

Letters  of  Sympathy;  to  a  Friend  on  the  Death  of  a  Husband 93 

on  Death  of  Wife,  Sister,  Daughter,  Infant 94 

to  a  Friend  on  the  Death  of  a  Mother 93 

to  a  Friend  on  the  Death  of  a  Brother 93 

to  a  Friend  on  Reverse  of  Fortune , 94 

Letters  of  Congratulation,  to  a  Friend  on  Election  to  Office 95 

on  Receiving  a  Legacy 96 

on  Passing  a  Successful  School  Examination 96 

on  Obtaining  a  Business  Situation 96 

to  a  Gentleman  upon  His  Marriage 96 

to  a  Friend  upon  the  Birth  of  a  Son 96 

to  a  Friend  on  a  Wedding  Anniversary 96 

to  an  Author  on  the  Success  of  his  Book 96 

Letters  of  Introduction,  Introducing  one  Gentleman  to  Another 97 

Introducing  one  Lady  to  Another 97 

Introducing  a  Young  Musician  to  a  Lady  Friend 97 

Introducing  an  Officer  to  a  Brother  Officer 97 

Introducing  a  Gentleman  Seeking  a  Clerkship 98 

Introducing  a  Sister  to  a  Schoolmate 98 

Introducing  a  Clerk  to  a  Fellow  Clerk 98 

Introducing  a  Student  to  the  Writer's  Mother 98 

Introducing  a  Friend  to  a  Member  of  Congress 98 

Introducing  a  Literary  Lady  to  a  Publisher 98 

Introducing  a  Daughter  About  to  Make  a  Visit 98 

Letters  of  Advice;   Advising  a  Young  Lady  to  Refuse  Gifts  from  a  Gentle- 
man   99 

Advising  a  Young  Man  to  Beware  of  Bad  Company 100 

Advising  a  Young  Man  against  a  Hurried  Marriage 100 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF    CONTENTS. 


13 


Letters  to  a  Gentleman  on  the  Subject  of  Health 100 

to  an  Orphan  Boy  on  How  to  Succeed 100 

Letters  of  Excuse ;  Apologizing  for  a  Broken  Engagement 101 

Apologizing  for  Failure  to  Pay  Money  Promptly 101 

for  Breaking  a  Business  Engagement 101 

for  Delay  in  Returning  a  Book 101 

to  a  Teacher  from  a  Parent 101 

Letters  Asking  Favors ;  Requesting  the  Loan  of  a  Book 102 

—  Requesting  the  Loan  of  Money 102 

Requesting  a  Letter  of  Introduction 102 

Requesting  the  Loan  of  an  Opera-Glass 102 

Requesting  the  Loan  of  a  Pistol 102 

Letters  Accompanying  Gifts ;  Accompanying  Photographs 103 

Accompanying  a  Betrothal  Gift  or  Ring 103 

Accompanying  a  Book 104 

Accompanying  a  Bouquet 104 

—  Accompanying  a  Birthday  Gift 104 

Accompanying  a  Donation  to  a  Clergyman 104 

Accompanying  a  Gift  to  a  Superintendent 104 

—  Replies  to  Letters  Accompanying  Gifts 104 

Letters  of  Friendship ;  From  a  Young  Lady  to  a  Schoolmate 106 

to  a  Friend  About  to  Marry 108 

Letters  to  Relatives;  From  a  Husband  to  his  Wife 106 

from  a  Young  Man  at  College  to  his  Parents f 108 

from  a  Girl  at  School  to  her  Mother 106 

from  Absent  Wife  to  Husband 107 

from  a  Daughter  to  her  Parents 107 

from  a  Mother  to  Daughter  in  the  City 107 

from  a  Father,  Remonstrating  with  his  Son 107 

Answer  of  Mother  to  the  Daughter 107 

—  Answer  of  Husband  to  the  Wife 107 

Reply  of  the  Son  to  his  Father 108 

Letters  of  Description ;  From  a  Gentleman  Visiting  the  Old  Home 108 

from  a  Lady  Visiting  in  Chicago 109 

Letters  of  Love:  Cautions  and  Suggestions 110 

A  Lover's  Good-bye,  and  the  Reply 113 

Asking  for  a  Letter  of  Introduction 113 

A  Gentleman  Makes  a  Frank  Acknowledgment 116 

An  Offer  of  Marriage,  with  Favorable  Reply 1 18 

Favorable  and  Unfavorable  Replies 112 

—  Favorable  and  Unfavorable  Replies  to  the  Stranger 114 

from  a  Gentleman  Confessing  a  Change  of  Sentiment 117 

from  a  Lover  Going  West,  Favorable  Reply 118 

How  to  Reply  to  the  Personal  Advertisement  115 

Invitation  to  a  Place  of  Amusement 112 

With  no  Previous  Acquaintance 114 

To  an  Entire  Stranger 114 

One  Way  of  Breaking  the  Ice 118 

Personal  Advertisement  in  a  Morning  Paper 115 

Reply  Accepting,  Reply  Refusing 112 

Reply  to  a  Young  Man  Addicted  to  Intemperance 117 

Reply  to  a  Young  Man  who  Uses  Tobacco 1 14 

Reply  Accompanied  by  the  Letter 113 

to  the  Father  of  the  Lady 113 

The  Father's  Reply,  Favorable  and  Unfavorable 114 

Unfavorable  Reply,  Favorable  Reply .114 

Letters,  No.  in  Various  Alphabets 344 

License  to  Marry,  Form  of Illustrated 124 

—  to  Peddle,  Form  of 230 

—  to  Sell  Ardent  Spirits,  Form  of 230 

to  Sell  Tobacco  and  Cigars,  Form  of 230 

Limitation  of  Action  in  Different  States 191 

Lincoln  and  His  Cabinet Illustrated 377 

Losses  in  Battles,  Ancient  and  Modern 344 

Losses  in  the  American  Civil  War 344 

Love,  Letters  of 110 

Lungs,  Directions  for  Inflation  of 100 

Lumber  Measure,  Table  for 293 

Lumber,  Weight  of 295 

M 

Man  in  Oratory Illustrated 452 

Marks  of  Punctuation 52 

Marking  Letters Illustrated 500 

Married  Woman's  Note  in  New  York,  Form  of 189 

Marriage  Anniversaries,  When  to  Celebrate  Them 130 

Ceremonies,  How  to  Conduct  Them 166 


Marriage  Certificate,  Form  of Illustrated.. 

License,  Form  of Illustrated. . 

Notices,  Forms  of Illustrated. . 

Measuring  Land,  Rules  for 

Measures,  Long,  Square  and  Cubic 

Mechanics'  Lien,  Form  of 

Meetings,  Directions  for  Conducting  Them 

Metals  and  Their  Alloys 

Metals,  Most  Valuable 

Metonymy  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 

Metaphor,  as  Used  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Definition 

Meter,  Definition,  Examples  of 

Metric  System  of  Weights  and  Measures 

Military  and  Naval  Rank,  How  Designated 

Milk,  of  What  Composed 

Ministers  to  Foreign  Countries,  Duties  of 

Mind,  Directions  for  Condition  of , 

Mining  and  Miners'  Forms 

Affidavit  of  Labor  Performed  to  Hold  Claim 

Agreement  for  Prospecting,  Form  of 

Certificate  of  Having  Located  a  Claim 

Diagram  of  Miner's  Claim 

Forfeiture  of  Claim,  Notice  of 

How  to  Purchase  a  Mine  from  Government 

Important  Facts  for  Miners 

Incorporating  a  Company  for  Mining,  Form  of 

Lease  of  Mine,  Form  of 

Miner's  Lien  for  Labor  Performed 

Relocating  a  Mine,  Form  of 

Selling  a  Mine,  Form  of  Quit-Claim  Deed 


PAGE. 

125 

124 

126 

289 

289 

231 

....424 


.  62 

.  62 
.522 
.279 


Mistakes  Common  in  Writing  and  Speaking 

Monograms  of  Two,  Three,  Four  and  Nine  Letters Illustrated. 

Mortgages,  Form  of  Chattel  Mortgage 

— —  Auctioneer's  Affidavit  that  the  Property  was  Sold 

Caution  to  Persons  Loaning  Money 

Form  of  Note  Secured  by  Mortgage 

Foreclosing  Mortgage,  Mode  of  Procedure 

Notice  of  Sale  of  Mortgaged  Property , 

Real  Estate  Mortgage  to  Secure  Payment  of  Note 

Release  of  Mortgage,  Forms  of 


Moon,  its  Influence  on  Growth  of  Plants 

Money,  When  it  Doubles  at  Interest 

Money,  Amount  in  Circulation  in  Different  Countries 

Mountains,  Highest  on  the  Face  of  the  Earth Illustrated.. 

Mountains,  Highest  in  Asia  and  Africa Illustrated. 

Mountains,  Highest  in  North  America Illustrated . 

Mountains,  Highest  in  Europe Illustrated. 

Mountains,  Highest  in  South  America Illustrated 

Multiplication  Table 

N 

Names  of  Men  and  Women  Alphabetically  Arranged 

Nations,  Names  of  their  People  and  the  Language 

Nature's  Rules  as  Applied  in  Penmanship 

Naturalization,  General  Forms  of 

Navy,  Duties  of  Secretary  of Illustrated. 

Negotiable  Note,  Form  of 

Neighbors,  How  They  may  be  Improved 

Newspaper  and  Book  Type 

Newspaper  Reporting,  Suggestions  About 

New  Year's  Calling,  Etiquette  of 

Nicknames,  Importance  of  Avoiding 

"  No,"  Importance  of  Saying  it  Politely 

Nobility,  Titles  of  Used  in  Writing 

Notice  of  Marriage,  Form  of 

Notes  of  Invitation,  Etiquette  of,  General  Suggestions 

Answers  Accepting  and  Declining  Invitations 

for  Dinner 

to  an  Intimate  Friend • 

to  a  Lawn  Soiree 

to  an  Evening  Party 

to  a  Dinner  Party 

to  a  Hallowe'en  Party 

to  a  Dancing  Party 

to  Balls 

to  a  Silk  Wedding 

to  a  Crystal,  China,  Silver  and  Golden  Wedding •. . . . 


295 

411 

100 

232 

233 

234 

232 

232 

233 

233 

235 

235 

234 

233 

234 

234 

56 

504 

239 

239 

237 

237 

238 

238 

237 

238 

350 

308 

293 

.316-319 

316 

317 

318 

319 

....345 


138 

345 

26 

240 

394 

188 

.184-185 

494 

490 

150 

147 

151 

80 

126 

132 

133 

159 

......  132 

J33 

133 

133 

133 

133 

154 

130 

...131 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF    CONTENTS. 


to  a  Wedding,  Picnic,  Festival,  Funeral,  Ball 134 

Nuncupative  Will,  Form  of 256 

Number  of  Plants,  Hills  or  Trees  Contained  on  an  Acre 300 


Oceans,  Seas  and  Bays,  Their  Area,  Length  and  Breadth 292 

Octavo  (8vo),  Shape  of  Books  Called Illustrated 493 

Occupation  of  the  People  in  the  United  States 306-307 

Officers  in  the  Army 380-381 

Officers  of  the  Army,  Prominent  in  the  Civil  War 368 

Officers  of  Societies,  Duties  of  Presiding  Officer 427 

Oil,  Amount  of  in  Different  Seeds 302 

Old  English  Text 502 

Onomatopoeia  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 64 

Orders  for  Goods,  Forms  of 86 

Orders,  Forms  of Illustrated 200 

Originality  in  Letter-Writing,  Suggestions  About 77 

Ornamental  Lettering Illustrated 503 


Paper  Wedding;  When  It  Occurs 130 

Parliamentary  Rules,  for  the  Use  of  Public  Meetings 427 

An  Amendment  to  an  Amendment 435 

Committees— Select,  Standing,  of  the  .Whole 428 

Decision  as  to  Order,  a  Tie  Vote 437 

Duties  of  Presiding  Officer  427 

Duties  of  Secretary;  of  Treasurer 428 

Duties  of  Members  of  the  Meeting 430 

Losing  the  Right  to  the  Floor 438 

Means  by  which  to  Secure  Passage  of  a  Question 433 

Official  Form  of  Conducting  a  Meeting 431 

Presenting  Petitions,  Calling  Ayes  and  Nays 432 

—  Previous  Question,  Suppression  of  Question 433 

Privileged  Questions .. 436 

Proper  Time  for  Speaking  to  a  Question 438 

—  Putting  the  Question,  Taking  up  the  Question 434 

Referring  to  a  Committee,  Amendments 434 

—  Reports  of  Committees 429 

Speaking  to  the  Question 431 

—  Suspension  of  Rules,  Taking  a  Vote 438 

—  The  Member  Entitled  to  Speak  First 438 

Titles  of  Women  who  Act  as  Officers 439 

What  Amendments  are  in  Order 436 

Who  has  the  Right  to  the  Floor 430 

Paper,  Different  Sizes  for  Different  Purposes 289 

Paper  Money  in  Circulation 293 

Parks,  Public  in  the  United  States 31O-312 

Parks,  Public  in  Canada 312 

Parks,  Public  in  Europe 313 

Parts  of  a  Letter Illustrated 78 

Paralipsis  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 62 

Parents,  Approval  of  in  Courtship 119 

Parental  Government,  Rules  for 174-175 

Partnership,  Form  of  Agreement 243 

Notice  of  Dissolution  of 243 

Partners  for  Life,  Whom  to  Marry 164 

Passports  when  Traveling  Abroad,  Form  of Illustrated 244 

Pass-Books  Used  in  Banking,  Form  of 194 

Patent.  Form  of  Application  for 245 

Agreement  to  Use  Patent  and  Pay  Royalty,  Form  of  246 

Agreements  to  Use  and  Sell  Patents,  Forms  of 247 

for  Design,  Form  of 246 

for  Registration  of  Trade-Mark,  Form  of 246 

for  Transfer  of  Trade-Mark,  Form  of 246 

Important  Facts  for  Patentees 247 

Inventor's  Oath,  Form  of 246 

Petition  for  Caveat,  Form  of 246 

Pavement,  Cost  of  Different  Kinds 303 

Pearl  Wedding,  when  it  Occurs 130 

Peculiarities  Suitable  Among  Each  Other  of  Those  Who  Marry 165 

Pen,  Suitable  to  Use  when  Writing 18 

Pen  and  Pencil  Flourishing 498 

Pensions,  Monthly  Pension  to  which  Pensioners  are  Entitled 248 

Form  of  Application  for 249 

Penmanship 17 

Blackboard  Flourishing,— Teaching  Penmanship. Illustrated 33 


PAGE. 

Blackboard  Flourishing,— Chalk  and  Pencil  Drawing Ills 40 

Business  Penmanship,  Showing  Letter  of  Introduction. . .  Ills 35 

Contrast, — Position  of  Hand  in  Flourishing Illustrated 27 

Copies  for  the  Writing  School Illustrated 41 

Copies  of  Ladies'  Epistolary  Penmanship Illustrated 43 

Correct  Position  for  Standing  While  Writing Illustrated 28 

—  Correct  and  Incorrect  Positions  for  Sitting Illustrated 29 

—  Correct  Position  for  Holding  Pen  while  Writing. Illustrated 24 

Description  of  the  Plates 32 

How  to  Organize  the  Writing  Class 34 

How  to  Arrange  Copies,— Commencement  of  the  Writing  School 35 

Incorrect  Position  for  Pen  while  Writing Illustrated 25 

Introductory  Remarks Illustrated 17 

Legibility, — Elements  of  Small  Letters Illustrated 22 

Lithographic  Copies  of  Alphabets,  Figures,  Words  and  Sentences...  32 

Lithographic  Copies  Representing  Ladies'  Penmanship 34 

—  Lithographic  Copies  Comprising  Off-hand  Capitals,  Round-hand 
and  Flourishing 36 

Lithographic  Copies,  Representing  Pen-pictures  of  Birds,  etc 38 

Nature's  Rules,— Curved  Lines,— Proportion Illustrated 26 

Paper— Ink— How  to  Practice 19 

—  Position  while  Writing Illustrated 20 

Position  for  Sitting  and  Holding  the  Pen Illustrated 21 

—  Principles  of  Capital  Letters, — Capital  Letters Illustrated 23 

Programme  of  Exercises  for  Each  Lesson 36 

Reasons  Why  We  Should  Write  Well 40 

System  of— Copies— Principles— Hens 18 

Small  Letters  Contrasted,  Showing  Probable  Faults 30 

Suggestions  to  Teachers 39 

Personal  Property  and  Real  Estate  Exempt  from  Forced  Sale 276 

Personification  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 62 

Petitions  to  Public  Bodies,  Suggestions  and  Directions 421 

Asking  for  a  Policeman 421 

for  Opening  a  Street 421 

from  Farmers  to  the  State  Legislature 421 

Remonstrating  Against  a  Nuisance 421 

to  the  Governor,  Asking  for  a  Pardon ."^ 421 

Piano  Playing  at  Parties,  Etiquette  of 161 

Picnics,  Festivals  and  Public  Dinners,  How  to  Conduct 422 

Plants,  How  the  Moon  Influences  their  Growth 350 

Planets,  Their  Size,  Periods  of  Revolution,  etc 303 

Pleasure  Resorts  in  the  United  States 332-337 

Poetry  i  What  is  Poetry !— The  Old  Church ' 520 

Canzonets,  Epitaphs,  Satires,  Parodies,  Acrostics. 526 

Dactylic  Verse,— Poetical  Pauses 524 

Epigrams,  Sonnets,  Cantatas,  Charades 526 

Kinds  of  Poetic  Feet,— Meter,— Iambic  Verse 522 

Meter,  Long,  Short  and  Common, — Trochaic  and  Anapaestic  Verse..  .523 

Names  of  the  Different  Kinds  of  Poems 525 

Prologues,  Epilogues,  Impromptus 526 

Versification, — Illustration  of  Blank  Verse 521 

Poems;  Choice  Selections  from  the  Poets 535 

Absence Frances  Anne  Kemble.    546 

A  Deathbed James  Aldrich.    564 

Ambition Lord  Byron.    575 

Autumn —   526 


A  Message Eben  E.  Rexford 

A  Musical  Box Illustrated W.  W.  Story. 


554 
561 
556 


A  Snow-Storm Illustrated Charles  G.  Eastman. 

A  Wish  for  Thee Illustrated John  G.  C.  Brainard.    548 

Betsey  and  I  are  Out Will  M.  Carletnn.    542 

Bingen  on  the  Rhine Illustrated Caroline  E.  Norton.    558 

Black  Eyes  and  Blue 526 

Blessed  are  They  that  Mourn Wm.  C.  Bryant.    575 

Changes 551 

Cleon  and  I Charles  Mackay.    570 

Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Churchyard Thomas  Gray.    562 

Eternal  Justice Charles  Mackay.    536 

Extract  from  ' '  The  Battle-Field  " Wm.  C.  Bryant.    578 

Extract  from  '  'A  Psalin  of  Life  " Henry  W.  Longfellow.    578 

Hannah  Jane Petroleum  V.  Nasby.    538 

Hannah  Binding  Shoes. . .  Illustrated. Lucy  Larcom.    552 

Hereafter 537 

Heaven  by  Littles J.  G.  Holland.    579 

How  Betsey  and  I  Made  Up Will  M.  Carleton.    543 

If  I  Should  Die  To-Night Belle  E.  Smith.    570 

Jenny  Kissed  Me Illustrated Leigh  Hunt.    572 

Judge  Not 568 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF    CONTENTS. 


15 


PAGE. 

Keep  Pushing 578 

Little  and  Great Illustrated Charles  Mackay.    549 

Little  Feet Illustrated Florence  Percy.    557 

Little  Boy  Blue Abby  Sage  Richardson .    578 

Love  Lightens  Labor. 571 

Lullaby Illustrated Alfred  Tennyson.    553 

Maud  Muller Illustrated John  G.  Whittier.    544 

Mignonette Illustrated Mary  Bradley.    560 

Mismated Luna  S.  Peck.    164 

Never  Again 537 

Oh,  Why  Should  the  Spirit  of  Mortal  be  Proud? Wm.  Knox.    573 

On  the  Other  Side 575 

Over  the  Hill  to  the  Poor-House Will  M.  Carleton.    566 

Over  the  Hill  from  the  Poor-House Will  M.  Carleton.    567 

Over  the  River Illustrated Nancy  Amelia  Priest .    581 

RockMe  to  Sleep,  Mother Florence  Percy .    553 

Roll  Call 572 

Rain  on  the  Roof Coates  Kinney.    575 

Scatter  the  Germs  of  the  Beautiful 578 

Some  Mother's  Child 186 

Sometime 574 

Song  of  the  Brook Illustrated Alfred  Tennyson.    576 

The  Motherless  Turkeys Marian  Douglass.    539 

The  Planting  of  the  Apple-Tree Wm.  C.  Bryant.    540 

The  Old  Oaken  Bucket Illustrated Samuel  Woodworth.    541 

The  Covered  Bridge. .   94 

The  Crooked  Footpath.... Illustrated Oliver  Wendell  Holmes .    565 

The  Future  Life Wm.  C.Bryant.    494 

The  Lost  Steamship Fitz-James  O'Brien.    547 

The  First  Snow-Fail Illustrated James  Russell  Lowell.    564 

The  Sculptor  Boy 548 

The  Old  Love 565 

The  Little  Boy  That  Died ,  Illustrated Joshua  D.  Robinson .    569 

The  Vagabonds J-  T.  Trowbridge.    550 

The  Doorstep Illustrated. Edmund  Clarence  Stedman.    577 

The  Evening  Bells Thomas  Moore.    554 

The  Closing  Scene T.  Buchanan  Read.    559 

There  is  No  Such  Thing  as  Death 549 

There's  But  One  Pair  of  Stockings  to  Mend  To-night ...555 

Two  Little  Pairs Mrs.  Susan  Teall  Perry.    563 

Up-Hill Illustrated Christina  G.  Rossetti.    573 

Until  Death 574 

Weeds 580 

Weighing  the  Baby Illustrated Ethel  Lynn.    568 

We  Parted  in  Silence Mrs.  Crawford.    551 

Which  Shall  it  Be? Ethel  Lynn  Beers.    580 

Words  for  Parting Mary  Clemmer.    571 

You  and  I v 555 

You  Had  a  Smooth  Path '..Millie  C.  Pomeroy.    186 

Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  in  Short-Hand 47 

Population,  Center  of  Gravity  of 304 

Population,  Area,  etc.,  of  Each  of  the  United  States 291 

Different  Divisions  of  the  Earth 291 

Different  Countries  of  the  World 291 

of  Cities  at  Last  Census  in  the  United  States 296 

of  Provinces  and  Cities  in  Canadian  Dominion 266 

Pork,  Cost  of  Producing  It 300 

Portraits  on  Postage  Stamps 344 

—  on  United  States  Currency 344 

Positions  When  Standing  and  Sitting Illustrated 148-149 

for  Sitting  and  Holding  Pen  While  Writing Illustrated 20-21 

Postmaster-General,  Duties  of 397 

Postage  Stamp,  Where  to  Place  it  on  Envelopes Illustrated 82 

Poultry,  Different  Breeds,  Number  of  Eggs  They  will  Lay,  etc 301 

Poverty  Should  be  no  Hindrance  to  Marriage Ill 

Power  of  Attorney,  Forms  of 285 

Precious  Metals  of  the  Earth,  Total  Production 293 

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results 324-330 

President's  Mansion Illustrated 375 

Presidents  of  the  United  States,  Duties  of Illustrated 375 

Presidents  of  the  U.  S.,  Where  From,  Age,  Length  of  Term  in  Office 288 

and  Vice-Presidents  During  Various  Administrations 305 

Where  Educated 294 

Principles  from  which  Letters  are  Made  in  Penmanship..'. 23 

Proclamations,  Buchanan's  Proclamation  in  I860 250 

Lincoln's  Emancipation  Proclamation  in  1863 251 

—  Relating  to  Chicago  Fire 251 

—  Relating  to  Thanksgiving  and  Mad  Dogs 252 


Promissory  Notes,  Commercial  Terms 187 

Form  for  Pennsylvania 189 

Guarantee  Note 190 

Negotiable  Notes,  Indorsements 188 

Note  for  Two  or  More  Persons, — Note  on  Demand 189 

Note  not  Negotiable, — Married  Woman's  Note  in  New  York 189 

Note  in  Missouri 190 

Payable  in  Merchandise,— Joint  Note,— Form  for  Indiana 190 

Payable  in  Installments, — Judgment  Note 190 

Pronunciation  of  French  Words  in  Common  Use 351 

Pronunciation,  Marks  of 54 

Proportion  in  Penmanship,  Principles  of 26 

Proof-Reading,  Typographical  Marks 496-497 

Proposal  of  Marriage,  Suggestions  Concerning  it 165 

by  Letter  of  Correspondence 1 18 

Public  Speaking,  Means  by  Which  to  Win  Success Illustrated 59 

Public  Meetings Illustrated 424 

Public  Speaking Illustrated 444 

Public  Speakers  Contrasted Illustrated . . .  .446-447-450 

Pulse,  Number  of  Beats  Per  Minute  in  Health 304 

Punctuation,  Rules  of 52 

Directions  for  the  Use  of  Sign-Painters 509 

Pupils,  Their  Duty  in  the  School 173 

Q 

Quantity  which  an  Acre  will  Produce..... 290 

Quarto  (4to),  Shape  of  Books  Called Illustrated 493 

Questions  of  Privilege  in  Public  Meetings — 436 

Question  in  Public  Meetings,  Consideration  of 434 

Quitclaim  Deed.  Form  of 220 


Railways  in  the  United  States,  Miles  of 291 

Railway  Signals  by  which  Trains  are  Started,  Stopped,  etc 289 

Railway  Traveling Illustrated 168 

Rainfall,  Annual  Average  Amount  in  Different  States 301 

Rates  of  Interest Illustrated..  192 

Receipts,  Various Illustrated 200 

Receipts;  For  Money  on  Account,— In  Full  of  all  Demands '. 200 

in  Full,— For  Money  Advanced  on  Contract 200 

For  Rent,— For  a  Note, — For  a  Note  of  Another  Person 200 

Receptions,  Invitations  to 122 

Recommendation,  Form  for  Writing 92 

Record  of  a  Family,  Containing  Births,  Marriages  and  Deaths 1 29 

Relatives,  Forms  of  Letters  to 106 

Release  Deeds,  Forms  of 238 

Religions  of  All  Nations 291 

Religions  that  Prevail  in  Different  Countries 292 

Representatives  in  Congress,  Number  from  Each  State 294 

Request,  Form  for  Writing 86 

Resignation,  Form  for  Writing 87 

Resolutions,  Ornamental Illustrated 419 

Resolutions;  Complimenting  a  Teacher, — On  the  Death  of  a  Free-Mason.  .417 

at  a  Temperance  Meeting 420 

Complimenting  a  Public  Officer, — Captain  of  a  Steamer 418 

Engrossed  with  a  Pen Illustrated 419 

Instructing  Representatives,— Thanks  to  Officers 421 

of  Remonstrance  and  Favorable  to  Forming  an  Association 420 

on  the  Departure  of  a  Clergyman, — a  Sunday-school  Teacher 420 

on  the  Death  of  a  Clergyman  and  Member  of  an  Association 418 

Thanking  a  Conductor  and  Commending  a  Railway  418 

Revenue.  Collectors  of 388 

Rhyming  Dictionary 527 

Riding  on  Horseback,  Conduct  for  Ladies  and  Gentlemen. Illustrated 169 

Rights  of  Others,  How  they  Should  be  Observed 185 

Right  to  the  Floor  in  Public  Meetings,  Suggestions  About 430 

Rivers,  their  Length.  Where  they  Rise  and  Empty 292 

Royalty,  Titles  of  Used  in  Writing 80 

Rules  in  Public  Meetings,  Suspension  of .'.  .438 

Ruby  Wedding,  When  it  Occurs 1 30 


Salaries  of  the  United  States  Civil,  Military  and  Naval  Officers 350 

Salaries  of  Kings,  Queens,  Emperors,  Presidents,  etc 302 

Savings,  How  they  Accumulate 292 

School  Etiquette,  Duty  of  Teacher  and  Pupil 173 


16 


ALPHABETICAL    SUMMARY    OF    CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Seas  and  Oceans,  Dimensions 292 

Secretary  of  the  Navy Illustrated 394 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury Illustrated . . .  .384-385 

Secretary  of  War Illustrated 379 

Seeds,  Number  of  Various  Kinds  in  a  Pound 295 

Seeds,  Time  of  Sprouting 295 

Seed,  Length  of  Time  it  Retains  its  Vitality 300 

Number  of  Plants  Produced  by  Certain  Quantities 292 

Quantity  Necessary  to  the  Acre 300 

Secretary  of  State,  Duties  of 378 

Secretaries  and  Treasurers  of  Societies,  Duties  of 428 

Self-Instruction  in  Short-Hand  Writing 44 

Senators  and  Representatives,  Number  from  Each  State 294 

Settlement  of  the  United  States,  When,  Where,  by  Whom 292 

Seven  Wonders  of  the  World 294 

Shaking  Hands Illustrated 147 

Sheep,  Food  for 301 

Sheep,  Increase  of  Weight  by  Different  Foods 301 

Weight  and  Yield  of  Wool  at  Maturity 300 

Shopping,  Suggestions  Concerning  the  Etiquette  of 151 

ShortHand  Writing,  Rules  and  Copies  for Illustrated 45 

Signals  Used  in  the  Management  of  Railway  Trains 289 

Sign- Writing,  Wording  and  Punctuation Illustrated 509 

Silk  Wedding,  Form  of  Invitation  to 130 

Silver,  Where  it  Comes  From 293 

Silver  Wedding,  Form  of  Invitation  to 131 

Simile,  a  Rhetorical  Figure  as  used  in  Writing  and  Speaking 62 

Sitting  while  Writing,  Position  for Illustrated 29 

Situation,  Letters  Applying  for 90 

Skin,  How  to  Make  it  Pure  and  Clear 177 

Sleep,  Directions  for  in  Letters  of  Advice 10O 

Slope,  of  Letter  when  Writing,  Diagram  of Illustrated 19 

Smoking  in  the  Parlor Illustrated 163 

Snobbery  in  Shaking  Hands,  Illustration  of 147 

Sociables,  Picnics  and  Tea  Parties,  Etiquette  of 160 

Soldiers,  Number  Called  for  in  the  Late  Civil  War 294 

Sounds,  the  Distance  that  Different  Kinds  of  are  Audible 304 

Sound,  Spelling  by 51 

Spanish  Words  and  Phrases 351 

Speaking  in  Public,  Rules  for  Success  in 59 

Speakers  of  the  XI.  S.  House  of  Representatives 331 

Specie,  Amount  in  Circulation 293 

Speed,  Fastest  in  going  One  Mile 344 

Speed  at  which  Birds  Fly 290 

Spelling,  Rules  and  Directions  for 48 

Speeches  for  Various  Occasions Illustrated 444 

Standing  while  Writing,  Position  for Illustrated 28 

Street  Cars,  Etiquette  in Illustrated 183 

Strength  of  Rope— Hemp 295 

Strength  of  Ice 294 

Stumps,  When  They  Decay 295 

Subscription  Papers,  How  to  Draft  Them Illustrated 252 

Success,  How  to  Win  it;  Letter  to  an  Orphan  Boy 100 

Sugar  Plants,  Amount  of  Sweetness  in  Each 295 

Summons,  Legal  Form  of 281 

Superscriptions  on  Envelopes,  Directions  for  Writing 82 

Synecdoche  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 62 

Synonyms,  Dictionary  of 65 

Sympathy,  Letters  Expressing ...  93 


Table,  How  to  Set  and  Arrange  It Illustrated 157 

Tachygraphy,  Alphabet  of 45 

Teachers  of  Penmanship,  Suggestions  to 39 

Teaching  Penmanship,  Rules  for 33 

Teeth,  How  to  Make  them  Clean  and  White 179 

Telegrams,  Long  and  Short  Forms  of 61 

Temperaments  that  Should  go  Together  in  Marriage 165 

Temperance  Convention,  Form  of  Call  for 417 

Temperature,  Average  of  in  Different  States. .  301 

Tenant's  Notice  to  Landlord 228 

Territories,  Duties  of  Officers  in 410 

Territorial  Laws Illustrated 410 

Testimonials  and  Recommendations 92 

Theatricals,  Private  Parlor 161 

Time  at  Various  Parts  of  the  World,  Difference  in 289 

Titles,  His  Excellency,  Hon.,  Rev.,  Dr.,  Prof.,  Esq.,  etc ...  80 


PAGE. 

Toasts  and  Sentiments  Suitable  for  Public  Occasions 423 

Tobacco,  its  Debasing  Influence 114 

Toilet,  Rules  and  Directions  for 176 

Tombstone  Inscriptions,  Forms  of 515 

Towers,  Highest  in  the  World .Illustrated...  .314-315 

I    Town,  County,  State,  Where  to  Write  the  Same  on  Envelope 82 

|    Training  of  Children,  Directions  for Illustrated. . . .  173-175 

Traveling,  Hints  About Illustrated 168 

|    Treasury,  Duties  of  Secretary  of Illustrated 384-385 

Trees,  Growth  of  Various  Ones  in  12  years 295 

Trotting,  Fastest  Time  Made  by  Different  Trotters 294 

Tunnels,  Greatest  in  the  World 344 

Type,  Names  of  Different  Sizes  Used  For  Books  and  Newspapers 494 

u 

Unclassified  Laws  of  Etiquette Illustrated 183 

United  States  Army,  its  Strength 308 

United  States,  Early  History  and  Government Illustrated 369 

United  States, When,  Where  and  by  Whom  Settled 292 

United  States  Supreme  Court Illustrated 402 

United  States,  Area  and  Population 291 

Uses  of  Cards  in  Visiting,  Business,  etc 149 


Vegetables,  Pounds  Produced  to  the  Acre 295 

Vegetables,  Nutrition  in 295 

Value  of  Foreign  Coins  in  United  States  Money 308 

Velocity  with  which  Different  Objects  Move 303 

Versification,  Definition  of 521 

Verdict  of  Coroner's  Jury,  Form  of 286 

Vice  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  List  of 305 

Vision,  in  Writing  and  Speaking,  Example  of 63 

Visiting,  Duties  of  Guest  and  Hostess 162-163 

Vote  of  Chairman  in  Case  of  a  Tie 437 

Voters,  Native-born  and  Foreigners ;  When  They  May  Vote 412-413 

Vice-President,  Duties  of Illustrated 376 

Visiting  Cards Illustrated 135 

w 

Wages  Table,  Showing  Earnings  per  Hour,  Day,  etc 290 

War,  Duties  of  Secreta  ry  of Illustrated 379 

the  Civil,  Number  of  Men  in  United  States  Service 294 

Wars,  American,  Cost  and  Number  of  Troops 344 

Warrantee  Deed,  Form  of 220 

Wealth,  Effect  of  Marrying Ill 

Weather,  Herschel's  Table  for  Foretelling 309 

Wedding  Ceremonies,  Etiquette  of Illustrated 123 

Weights,  Measures,  Variations  of  Time,  etc 289 

Weights  of  a  Cubic  Foot'of  Metals,  Liquids,  etc 290 

Weights  and  Measures  for  Cooks 303 

Weights  of  Different  Articles  as  Allowed  by  Railroads 301 

Wheat  Flour,  Nutrition  in 295 

Wills,  the  Law  of 253 

Administrator's  Advertisement  Calling  for  Settlement 258 

Bond  Required  of  Administrator. 257 

Duties  of  Administrators  in  Settling  Estates 257 

General  Form  of  Will, — Codicil 254 

Inventory  of  Property  in  Settling  Estates 258 

Keeping  Account  in  Settling  Estate,  Form  of 258 

Nuncupative  Will,  with  Affidavit 256 

Providing  for  the  Settling  of  Difficulties  by  Arbitrators 256 

Providing  for  the  Custody  of  Children 256 

Short  Form  of  Will 256 

Shorter  Form  of  Will,— Where  Property  is  Left  to  Wife 255 

Summary  of  State  Law  Relating  to  Wills 259 

Wills,  Where  Property  is  Left  to  Wife  During  Widowhood 255 

Wooden  Wedding,  When  it  Occurs 130 

Woolen  Wedding,  When  it  Occurs 130 

Woman,  Complimentary  Address  to 79 

Woman  in  Oratory Illustrated. . . .  456-459 

Women,  Titles  of  Female  Officers 439 

Wood,  Value  of  Different  Kind?  for  Fuel 290 

Wood,  Weights  of  Various  Kinds,  Green  or  Dry 290 

Wood,  Weight  per  Cord 295 

Words  and  Phrases  from  Foreign  Languages 351 

World,  Different  Countries  of  the 291 

Writing  Class,  Directions  for  Organization  of 34 

Writing  for  the  Press,  Rules  and  Directions  for Illustrated 490 


WRITING. 


KITING  is  the  art  of  placing 
thought,  by  means  of  written 
characters,  upon  any  object 
capable  of  receiving  the  same. 
The  origin  of  this  art  is  com- 
pletely veiled  in  obscurity, 
no  history  giving  authentic 
account  of  its  first  introduc- 
tion and  use.  Its  first  recorded  mention  is  in  the 
Bible,  wherein  it  is  said,  referring  to  the  prep- 
aration of  the  Ten  Commandments  by  Moses  on 
Mount  Sinai,  that  "  The  Tables  were  written 
on  both  their  sides." 

Fifteen  hundred  years  before  Christ,  Cadmus, 
the  Phoenician,  had  introduced  letters  into 
Greece,  being  sixteen  in  number,  to  which 
several  were  afterwards  added.  It  is  certain 
that  the  Greeks  were  among  the  very  earliest 
of  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  invent  and  make 
use  of  written  characters  for  the  record  of  ideas, 
which  could  be  clearly  interpreted  by  succeed- 
ing generations;  though  the  invention  of  the 
art  came  from  the  advancing  civilization  of  man- 
kind, and  had  its  origin  with  various  nations' 
at  first  in  the  form  of  hieroglyphics,  or  picture 
writing,  which  characters  have,  as  mankind 
progressed,  been  simplified,  systematized,  and 
arranged  in  alphabets,  giving  us  the  various 
alphabetical  characters  now  in  use. 

Writing  and  penmanship,  though  nearly 
synonymous  terms,  are  quite  different  in  mean- 
ing. Writing  is  the  expression  of  thought  by 
certain  characters,  and  embraces  penmanship, 
spelling,  grammar  and  composition. 


ENMANSHIP  is  the  combina- 
tion of  peculiar  characters  used 
to  represent  the  record  of 
thought ;  and  having,  since  its 
first  invention,  continued  to 
change  its  form  down  to  the 
present  time,  so  it  is  probable 
the  style  of  penmanship  will 
continue  to  change  in  the  future.,  The  great 
defect  existing  in  the  present  system  of  pen- 
manship is  the  superabundance  of  surplus 
marks,  that  really  mean  nothing.  This  fault, 
along  with  our  defective  alphabet,  consumes  in 
writing,  at  present,  a  great  amount  of  unneces- 
sary time  and  labor.  Thus,  in  writing  the 
word  Though,  we  make  twenty-seven  motions, 
whereas,  being  but  two  sounds  in  the  word,  we 
actually  require  but  two  simple  marks. 

That  style  of  writing  whereby  we  use  a 
character  to  represent  each  sound,  is  known  as 
phonography,  which  system  of  penmanship 
enables  the  penman  to  write  with  the  rapidity 
of  speech.  The  phonetic  or  phonographic 
system  of  spelling,  wherein  each  sound  is 
represented  by  a  character,  gives  us  the  nearest 
approach  to  a  perfect  alphabet  in  existence, 
and  is  the  method  of  spelling  and  the  style  of 
writing  to  which  we  will,  beyond  question, 
ultimately  attain. 

It  has  been  found  extremely  difficult,  how- 
ever, to  suddenly  change  a  style  of  alphabet  in 
general  use  in  a  living  language;  and  the  mass 
of  the  American  and  English  people  will,  with- 
out doubt,  use  the  present  style  of  penmanship, 


18 


PENMANSHIP    ILLUSTRATED. 


with  various  modifications,  many  decades  in  the 
future.  To  the  perfection  of  that  system  in 
general  use,  in  the  English  and  American 
method  of  writing,  which  the  present  genera- 
tion will  be  most  likely  to  have  occasion  to  use 
throughout  their  lifetime,  this  work  is  directed, 
as  having  thus  the  most  practical  value ;  though 
Short-hand  is  illustrated  elsewhere. 

System  of  Penmanship. 

Two  styles  of  penmanship  have  been  in  use, 
and  each  in  turn  has  been  popular  with 
Americans  in  the  past  fifty  years ;  one  known 
as  the  round  hand,  the  other  as  the  angular 
writing.  The  objection  attaching  to  each  is, 
that  the  round  hand,  while  having  the  merit  of 
legibility,  requires  too  much  time  in  its  exe- 
cution ;  and  the  angular,  though  rapidly  written, 
is  wanting  in  legibility.  The  best  teachers  of 
penmanship,  of  late,  have  obviated  the  objec- 
tions attaching  to  these  different  styles,  by  com- 
bining the  virtues  of  both  in  one,  producing  a 
semi-angular  penmanship,  possessing  the  legi- 
bility of  the  round  hand  along  with  the  rapid 
execution  of  the  angular. 

To  the  Duntons,  of  Boston,  and  the  late  P. 
R.  Spencer,  as  the  founders  of  the  semi-angular 
penmanship,  are  the  people  indebted  for  the 
beautiful  system  of  writing  now  in  general  use 
in  the  schools  throughout  the  country. 

Copies. 

The  copies,  accompanied  by  directions  in 
this  book,  will  be  found  ample  in  number  and 
sufficiently  explicit  in  detail  to  give  the  student 
a  knowledge  of  writing  and  flourishing.  In 
acquiring  a  correct  penmanship  it  is  not  the 
practice  of  many  different  copies  that  makes 
the  proficient  penman,  but  rather  a  proper 
understanding  of  a  few  select  ones,  for  a  few 
copies  embrace  the  whole  art. 

As  will  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  the 
copy  plates,  each  letter  of  the  alphabet  is  made 
in  a  variety  of  styles,  both  large  and  small,  suc- 
ceeded by  words  alphabetically  arranged  in  fine 


and  coarse  penmanship,  which  are  excellently 
adapted  to  the  wants  of  both  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, according  to  the  dictates  of  fancy  in  the 
selection  of  coarse  and  fine  hand. 

As  a  rule,  however,  the  bold  penmanship, 
indicating  force  of  character,  will  be  naturally 
adopted  by  gentlemen,  while  the  finer  hand, 
exhibiting  delicacy  and  refinement,  will  be 
chosen  by  the  ladies. 

Principles. 

The  principles  of  penmanship,  also  repre- 
sented, give  the  complete  analysis  of  each 
letter,  while  the  proper  and  improperly  made 
letters,  representing  good  and  bad  placed  side 
by  side,  will  have  a  tendency  to  involuntarily 
improve  the  penmanship,  even  of  the  person  who 
makes  a  casual  examination  of  the  letters  of 
the  alphabet  thus  made  in  contrast. 

The  illustrations  of  curves,  proportions  and 
shades  that  accompany  these  directions  should 
also  be  carefully  studied,  as  a  knowledge  of 
these  scientific  principles  in  penmanship  will 
be  found  of  great  service  to  the  student  in 
giving  a  correct  understanding  of  the  formation 
of  letters. 

Importance  of  Practice. 

It  is  not  sufficient,  however,  that  the  student 
merely  study  the  theory  of  writing.  To  be  pro- 
ficient there  must  be  actual  practice.  To  con- 
duct this  exercise  to  advantage  it  is  necessary 
to  have  the  facilities  for  writing  well.  Essen- 
tial to  a  successful  practice  are  good  tools  with 
which  to  write.  These  comprise  the  following 
writing  materials : 

Pens. 

Metallic  pens  have  generally  superseded  the 
quill.  They  are  of  all  styles  and  quality  of 
metal,  gold  and  steel,  however,  being  the  best. 
In  consequence  of  its  flexibility  and  great  dur- 
ability, many  prefer  the  gold  pen ;  though  in 
point  of  fine  execution,  the  best  penmen  prefer 
the  steel  pen,  a  much  sharper  and  finer  hair  line 
being  cut  with  it  than  with  the  gold  pen. 


SELF -INSTRUCTOR   IN    PENMANSHIP. 


19 


Paper. 

For  practice  in  penmanship,  obtain  of  the 
stationer  five  sheets  of  good  foolscap  paper. 
Midway  from  top  to  bottom  of  the  sheet,  cut 
the  paper  in  two,  placing  one  half  inside  the 
other.  Use  a  strong  paper  for  the  cover,  and 
sew  the  whole  together,  making  a  writing-book. 
Use  a  piece  of  blotting  paper  to  rest  the  hand 
on.  The  oily  perspiration  constantly  passing 
from  the  hand  unfits  the  surface  of  the  paper 
for  receiving  good  penmanship.  The  hand 
should  never  touch  the  paper  upon  which  it  is 
designed,  afterwards,  to  write. 

Ink. 

Black  ink  is  best.  That  which  flows  freely, 
and  is  nearest  black  when  first  used,  gives  the 
most  satisfaction.  The  inkstand  should  be  heavy 
and  flat,  with  a  large  opening,  from  which  to 
take  ink,  and  not  liable  to  tip  over.  The  best 
inkstand  is  made  of  thick  cut  glass,  enabling 
the  writer  to  see  the  amount  of  ink  in  the 
same,  and  shows  always  how  deep  to  set  the 
pen  when  taking  ink  from  the  stand.  Care 
should  be  observed  not  to  take  too  much  ink  on 
the  pen  ;  and  the  surplus  ink  should  be  thrown 
back  into  the  bottle,  and  never  upon  the  carpet 
or  floor.  Close  the  bottle  when  done  using 
it,  thus  preventing  rapid  evaporation  of  the  ink, 
causing  it  soon  to  become  too  thick. 

Other  Writing  Materials. 

An  important  requisite  that  should  accom- 
pany the  other  writing  materials  is  the  pen 
wiper,  used  always  to  clean  the  pen  when  the 
writing  exercise  is  finished,  when  the  ink  does 
not  flow  readily  to  the  point  of  the  pen,  or  when 
lint  has  caught  upon  the  point.  A  small  piece 
of  buckskin  or  chamois  skin,  obtained  at  the 
drug  store,  makes  much  the  best  wiper.  The 
student  should  be  provided  with  various  sizes 
of  paper,  for  different  exercises  to  be  written, 
such  as  commercial  forms,  letters,  notes  of 
invitation,  etc.,  with  envelopes  to  correspond  in 
size ;  together  with  lead-pencil,  rubber,  ruler, 


and  mucilage.  Thus  provided  with  all  the 
materials  necessary,  the  writing  exercise,  which 
otherwise  would  be  an  unpleasant  task,  becomes 
a  pleasure. 

How  to  Practice. 

Having  the  necessary  materials  in  readiness 
for  writing,  the  student  should  set  apart  a  cer- 
tain hour  or  two  each  day  for  practice  in  pen- 
manship, for  at  least  one  month,  carefully 
observing  the  following  directions  : 

See  Plate  1.  Carefully  examine  each  copy 
on  this  plate.  Devote  one  page  in  the  writing 
book  to  the  practice  of  each  copy.  Commence 
with  copy  No.  1.  The  practice  of  this  copy  is 
an  important  exercise  for  two  reasons,  being  : 
first,  to  give  sufficient  angularity  for  rapidity  in 
writing;  and  second,  to  give  freedom  of  move- 
ment. 

The  student  who  carries  a  heavy,  cramped 
hand,  will  find  great  benefit  result  from  practic- 
ing this  copy  always  at  the  commencement  of 
the  writing  exercise.  Rest  the  hand  on  the 
two  lower  fingers  —  never  on  the  wrist,  and 
rest  the  body  and  arm  lightly  upon  the  fore- 
arm. Assume  thus  a  position  whereby  the 
•pen  can  take  in  the  entire  sweep  of  the  page, 
writing  this  exercise,  in  copy  No.  1,  from  the 
left  to  the  right  side  of  the  page,  without 
removing  the  pen  from  the  paper  while  making 
the  same.  The  student  may  write  both  with 
pen  and  lead  -pencil,  and  should  continue  the 
practice  of  this  exercise  until  perfect  command 
is  obtained  of  the  fingers,  hand  and  arm  ;  and 
all  evidence  of  a  stiff,  cramped  penmanship  dis- 
appears. 

Copy  No.  2  is  a  contraction  of  copy  No.  1, 


making  the  letter 


Great  care  should  be 


use'd  in  writing  this  letter  to  make  the  several 
/5a  parts  of  the  same,  uniform 
in  height,  size,  and  slope  ; 
the  downward  slope  of  all 
the  letters  being  at  an  angle 

of  52  degrees.     See  diagram  illustrating  slope 

of  letters. 


20 


PENMANSHIP   ILLUSTRATED. 


object  early  to 
be  attained,  is  to 
acquire   an  easy,  graceful  and 
healthful  position  of  body  while  sitting 
or  standing,  when  writing.    To  obtain  this, 
the  writer  should  sit  with  the  right  side  to 
the  desk,  using  a  table  so  high  as  to  compel  the 
body  to  sit  erect. 

Rest  the  arm  lightly  upon  the  elbow  and  fore- 
arm, and  the  hand  upon  the  two  lower  fingers,  the 
wrist  being  free  from  the  desk.    Allow  the  body  and 
head  to  incline  sufficiently  to  see  the  writing,  but  no 
more. 

Maintain  a  position  such  as  will  give  a  free  expansion 
of  the  lungs,  as  such  posture  is  absolutely  indispensable 
to  the  preservation  of  health. 

A  desk  or  table,  with  a  perfectly  level  surface,  is  best 
for  writing.    Where  a  decided  preference  is  manifested  for  sitting 
with  the  left  side,  or  square,  to  the  desk,  such  position  may  be 
taken.     If  the  desk  slopes  considerably,  the  left  side  is  preferable. 

Avoid  dropping  the  body  down  into  an  awkward,  tiresome  position.  If  wearied 
with  continued  sitting,  cease  writing.  Lay  down  the  pen,  step  forth  into  the 
fresh  air,  throw  back  the  arms,  expand  the  chest,  inflate  the  lungs,  and  take  exercise.  When 
work  is  again  resumed,  maintain  the  same  erect  position,  until  the  habit  becomes  thoroughly  fixed 
of  sitting  gracefully  and  easily,  while  engaged  in  this  exercise. 


SELF-INSTRUCTOR    IN   PENMANSHIP. 


21 


<r 


O  secure  the  correct  slope  of 
a  plain,  rapid  penmanship, 
when  writing,  keep  the  paper  at  right 
angles  with  the  arm,  holding  the  same 
in  position  with  the  left  hand,  the 
edge  of  the  paper  being  parallel  with  edge  of  the 
desk. 

Hold  the  pen  between  the  thumb  and  second  finger, 
resting  against  the  corner  of  the  nail,  with  the  fore- 
finger on  the  back  of  the  pen,  for  the  purpose  of  steady- 
ing it;  having  the  thumb  sufficiently  bent  to  come 
opposite  the  forefinger  joint,  the  two  last  fingers  being 
bent  under,  resting  lightly  on  the  nails. 

Avoid  dropping   or  rolling  the  hand  and  pen    too  much  to 
one  side,  thereby  causing  one  point  of  the  pen  to  drag  more  heavily 
than  the  other,  thus  producing  a  rough  mark  in  writing.    A  smooth  stroke 
indicates  that  the  pen  is  held  correctly;  a  rough  one  tells  us  when  the 
position  is  wrong. 

Sit  sufficiently  close  to  the  desk  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  leaning  for- 
ward or  sidewise  in  order  to  reach  the  same,  and  occupy  a  chair  that  gives  support  to  the 
back,  using  a  table  large  enough  to  comfortably  hold  all  the  writing  materials  tliat  are  necessary 
when  writing. 


22 


PENMANSHIP    ILLUSTRATED. 


Copy  No.  3  shows  (see  Plate  I)  the 
in  words,  and  illustrates  the  distinction  that 
should  be  made  between  the  several  letters,  to 
make  writing  plain.  See  "  Description  of  the 
Plates." 

Legibility, 

Legibility  is  of  the  greatest  importance  in 
penmanship  ;  and  care  should  be  observed  to 
make  each  letter  very  distinctly  what  it  is 
designed  to  be.  While  practicing  with  a  view 
to  improvement,  the  student  should  beware  of 
writing  too  fast.  The  copies  are  very  simple, 
and  are  easily  imitated  by  the  student  who  may 
give  the  subject  earnest  attention  and  care. 


Proportion  of  Small  Letters. 

The  following  diagrams  represent  the  relative 
proportion  of  the  capital  and  small  letters.  As 
will  be  seen  in  the  diagram  for  the  finer  hand, 
there  are  eight  lines,  containing  seven  spaces. 
In  the  middle  space  are  made  the  contracted 
letters  which  occupy  one  space,  excepting 

^  and  6j  which  are  a*  little  higher.     The  ^  -a 

and  fa  are  each  of  the  same  height ;  fa  and  -tz 

extend  the  same  distance  below  the  line.  The 
loop  letters  are  all  of  the  same  length  above  and 
below  the  line,  the  loop  being  two  thirds  the 
length  of  the  letter.  Capitals  are  of  the  same 
height  as  the  loop  letters  above  the  line. 


RELATIVE   PROPORTION   OF  LETTERS   IN   LARGE,    ROUND   HAND. 


Elements  of  Small  Letters. 

By  examination  of  the  small  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  it  is  seen  that  they  can  be  resolved 
into  a  few  fundamental  elements  (or  principles, 
as  they  are  called  by  many  teachers),  being  five 
in  number,  as  follows  : 


The  1st  principle,  •£,  is  found  in  the  following 
letters,  viz  :  last  of  /£.  ^,  completely  in  the  •£. 
in  the  fa^  with  the  lower  part  omitted  ;  last  of 
the  ^  first  of  the  -i  and  dy  completely  hi  the 
t/  completely  in  the  ^  and  last  of  4U. 


The   2nd    principle,    *,    forms  the  first  of 
i.    <M,   and  upper  part  of   ^. 
The  3rd  principle,  "£/  forms  the  lower  part  of 
the  lower  part  of  ^,  last  of  Wt^  44  and 
and  first  of  -^    -W-,  &  and  ^M. 
The  4th  principle,  ^/  forms  the  first  part  of 
•^Z,  left  of  ^,  lower  part  of  ^  left  of  ^  lower 
part   of  /,  upper   part    of  ^£,  the  whole  of  -zz, 
upper  part  of  ^  and  right  of  d. 


SELF- INSTRUCTOR   IN    PENMANSHIP. 


23 


The  5th  principle,  ^f  forms  the  upper  part  of 

/•u-,    -A,    <r2      and    +.     Inverted,it  forms 
7       7 

the  lower  part  of  ££,    /,    -U     and    4,. 

General  Hints  for  Small  Letters. 

Be  careful  to  close  the  •&•  at  the  top.,  else  it 

will  resemble  a  ^.  Observe  the  distinction 
between  the  ^  and  the  ^.  The  /and  ^are 

shaded  at  the  top,  and  made  square.  The  -£ 
is  crossed  one  third  the  distance  from  the 
top.  The  loop  is  of  uniform  length  in 
all  loop  letters.  Avoid  a  loop  in  the  upper 

part  of  4>  and  d.  The  dot  of  the  -£  should 
be  at  a  point  twice  the  height  of  the  letter. 
Beware  of  making  the  extended  letters  crooked. 
The  left  hand  mark  of  the  loop  letters  should 
be  straight,  from  the  center  of  the  loop  to  the 
line,  sloping  at  an  angle  of  52  degrees.  See 
diagram  of  slope.  Figures  are  twice  the  height 
of  the  ^n. 


Principles  of  Capital  Letters. 


No.  i. 


No.  2. 


No.  3. 


The  capital  stem 
(see  No.  1)  can  be 
terminated  at  the 
bottom,  as  shown  in 
the  first  character. 
Observe  in  Nos.  2  and 
3  the  disposition  of 
shades,  curves  and 
parallel  lines.  Their 
application  in  capitals 
will  be  seen  in  the 
next  column. 


CAPITAL  LETTERS. 

THREE  standard  principles  are  used  in  the 
formation  of  Capital  Letters,  viz: 


The  1st  principle,  (@/    called  the  capital 


stem,  is  found  in 


The  2nd  principle, 


The  3rd  principle, 


upper  part   of 


is  found  in  the 


and  forms  the  first  of 


Capital  letters,  in   a  bold  penmanship,   are 
three  times  the  height  of  the  small  letter 


24 


PENMANSHIP  ILLUSTRATED. 


No.  I. 


No.  2. 


VIEWS  OF  THE  CORRECT  POSITION    FOR   HOLDING  HAND  AND  PEN  WHILE  WRITING. 

No.  I  Represents  the  first  position  to  be  taken,  when  placing 
the  hand  in  correct  position  for  writing.  As  will  be  seen,  the 
hand  is  squarely  on  the  palm,  and  not  rolled  to  one  side.  The 
wrist  is  free  from  the  desk,  and  the  two  lower  fingers  are  bent 
under,  resting  upon  the  nails. 


No.  2  Exhibits  the  hand  elevated  upon  the  two  lower  fingers, 
with  the  pen  placed  in  correct  position.  The  end  of  the  large 
finger  drops  slightly  beneath  the  penholder,  giving  a  much  greater 
command  of  the  fingers  than  when  it  rests  at  the  side  or  slightly 
on  top  of  the  holder. 

No.  3  Shows  another  view  of  correct  position.  It  will  be  seen 
that  no  space  is  shown  between  the  pen  and  finger,  the  holder 
crossing  the  forefinger  in  front  of  the  knuckle-joint.  The  thumb 
is  sufficiently  bent  to  come  opposite  the  forefinger-joint,  supporting 
the  holder  on  the  end  of  the  thumb.  The  end  of  the  large  finger 
should  be  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  from  the  point  of  the 
pen. 

No.  4  Represents  the  correct  position  when  t^e  pen  is  at  the 
bottom  of  an  extended  letter  below  the  line,  the  pen  being,  as 
shown,  nearly  perpendicular.  With  the  holder  held  snugly 
beneath  the  forefinger  and  supported  on  the  end  of  the  thumb, 
the  greatest  command  is  thus  given  to  the  fingers. 

No.  5  Exhibits  the  front  view  of  the  hand  showing  the  position 
of  the  forefinger,  which  should  rest  squarely  on  the  top  of  the 
holder.  The  large  finger  drops  beneath  the  holder,  which  crosses 
the  corner  of  the  nail.  The  .hand  is  held,  as  shown,  squarely  on 
the  palm  and  not  dropped  to  one  side. 


No.  3. 


No.  4. 


No.  5. 


SELF- INSTRUCTOR    IN    PENMANSHIP. 


25 


VIEWS  REPRESENTING  INCORRECT  POSITIONS  FOR  HAND  AND  PEN  WHILE  WRITING. 

No.  6  Represents  the  evil  effect  of  rolling  the  hand  too  much 
to  one  side,  and  holding  all  of  the  fingers  so  straight  as  to  com- 
pletely lose  command  of  them.  The  result  is  a  stiff,  heavy, 
cramped  penmanship,  and  rough  marks,  resulting  from  one  point 
of  the  pen  dragging  more  heavily  than  the  other. 


No.  6. 


No.  7  Exhibits  the  pen  "  held  so  tightly  that  the  hand  is  wearied 
and  the  letters  look  frightfully."  The  large  finger  should  be 
straightened,  and  the  end  caused  to  drop  lightly  beneath  the 
holder.  The  forefinger  should  be  brought  down  snugly  upon  the 
holder,  and  the  end  of  the  thumb  brought  back  opposite  the  fore- 
finger joint.  Loosen  the  fingers  ,  grasping  the  holder  therein  just 
firm  enough  to  guide  the  pen  and  no  more. 


No.  7, 


No.  8  Shows  the  result  of  dropping  the  hand  too  heavily  upon 
the  -wrist  and  allowing  it  to  roll  to  one  side.  The  writer  has  thus 
lost  command  of  the  hand  and  arm,  and  the  pen  scratches,  result- 
ing from  one  point  dragging  more  heavily  than  the  other.  The 
large  finger  should  drop  beneath  the  holder,  and  the  hand  should 
be  brought  up  squarely  upon  the  palm. 

No.  9  Represents  another  bad  position,  with  pen  held  too 
tightly.  The  writer  loses  a  command  of  the  fingers,  in  this  case, 
by  allowing  the  holder  to  fall  below  the  knuckle-joint  between 
the  forefinger  and  thumb.  All  the  fingers  are  likewise  out  of 
position. 

The  student  should  institute  a  rigid  comparison  between  the 
correct  and  incorrect  positions  herewith  shown,  with  an  earnest 
resolve  to  reject  the  wrong  and  to  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 


No.  8. 


No.  9. 


26 


PENMANSHIP    ILLUSTRATED. 


NATURE'S  RULES. 

HERE  are  a  few  general  prin- 
ciples in  Nature  that  are  appli- 
cable to  penmanship.  These 
principles  are  eternal,  and  will 
never  change. 

Curved  Lines. 

The  first  is  that  of  curved  lines. 
Those  objects  in  Nature  that  we 
most  admire  possess  a  grace  and  fullness  of 
curve  which  elicit  our  admiration.  The  edge 
of  the  flower  curves.  The  trunk  of  the  tree, 
the  leaf,  the  bud,  the  dewdrop,  the  rainbow, 
—  all  that  is  beautiful  in  Nature,  in  fact,  is 
made  up  of  curved  lines.  The  human  counte- 
nance, rounded  and  flushed  with  the  rosy  hue  of 
health,  is  beautiful.  Wasted  by  disease  and 
full  of  angles,  it  is  less  attractive.  The  wind- 
ing pathway  in  the  park,  the  graceful  bending 
of  the  willow,  the  rounded  form  of  every  object 
that  we  admire,  are  among  the  many  illustra- 
tions of  this  principle.  This  is  finely  shown  in 
the  engraving  of  birds  and  flowers  at  the  head 
of  this  chapter. 

The  same  applied  to  the  making  of  capital 
letters  is  shown  in  the  following,  representing 
in  contrast  letters  made  of  curves  and  straight 
lines : 


As  is  exhibited  in  the  above,  those 
letters  composed  of  curved  lines  pre- 
sent a  grace  and  beauty  not  shown  in 
those  having  straight  lines  and  angles. 
As  a  rule,  never  make  a  straight  line 
in  a  capital  letter  when  it  can  be 
avoided. 

Proportion. 

Another  important  principle  is  that  of  pro- 
portion. Any  object,  to  present  a  pleasing 
appearance  to  the  eye,  should  have  a  base  of 
sufficient  size  and  breadth  to  support  the  same. 
Nature  is  full  of  examples.  The  mountain  is 
broadest  at  the  base  ;  and  the  trunk  of  every 
tree  and  shrub  that  grows  upon  its  sides,  is 
largest  near  the  earth,  the  roots  spreading 
broader  than  the  branches. 

The  good  mechanic  builds  accordingly.  The 
monument  is  broadest  at  the  base.  The  house 
has  a  foundation  large  enough  for  its  support, 
and  the  smallest  article  of  household  use  or 
ornament,  constructed  to  stand  upright,  is  made 
with  reference  to  this  principle  of  proportion, 
with  base  broader  than  the  top.  This  principle, 
applied  in  capital  letters,  is  shown  by  contrast 
of  various  letters  made  in  good  and  bad  pro- 
portion, as  follows : 


Letters  should  be  constructed  self  supporting 
in  appearance,  with  a  foundation  sufficiently 
broad  to  support  that  which  is  above. 


SELF- INSTRUCTOR   IN   PENMANSHIP. 


27 


Contrast. 

A  very  important  principle,  also,  is  that  of 
contrast.  Nature  is  again  the  teacher,  and 
affords  an  endless  variety  of  lessons.  Scenery 
is  beautiful  that  is  most  greatly  diversified  by 
contrast.  That  is  more  beautiful  which  is 
broken  by  mountain,  hill,  valley,  stream,  and 
woodland,  than  the  level  prairie,  where  nothing 
meets  the  eye  but  brown  grass.  The  bouquet  of 
flowers  is  beautiful  in  proportion  to  the  many 
colors  that  adorn  it,  and  the  strong  contrast 
of  those  colors.  Oratory  is  pleasing  when 
accompanied  by  changes  in  the  tone  of  voice. 
Music  is  beautiful  from  the  variety  of  tone. 
The  city  is  attractive  from  contrast  in  the  style 
of  buildings ;  and  the  architecture  of  the  edifice 
that  is  broken  by  striking  projections,  tall 
columns,  bold  cornice,  etc.,  is  beautiful  from 
that  contrast.  Thus  in  penmanship.  Made 
with  graceful  curves,  and  in  good  proportion, 
the  letter  is  still  more  beautiful  by  the  contrast 
of  light  and  shaded  lines,  the  heavy  line  giving 
life  to  the  appearance  of  the  penmanship.  If 
desirous  of  observing  this  principle,  care  should 
be  taken  not  to  bring  two  shades  together,  as 
the  principle  of  contrast  is  thus  destroyed. 
The  effect  of  shade  is  shown  by  the  following 
letters  in  contrast. 


J&      & 

Q  Q 


Q 

In  capitals,  where  one  line  comes  inside 
another,  it  is  important  for  beauty  that  the 
lines  should  run  parallel  to  each  other.  The 
equi-distant  lines  of  the  rainbow,  and  the 
circles  around  the  planets,  are  among  Nature's 
illustrations.  A  uniformity  of  slope  and  height, 
in  all  letters  should  also  carefully  be  observed. 

Again,  as  the  well-trimmed  lawn  and  the 
cleanly  kept  park,  with  no  unsightly  weeds  or 
piles  of  rubbish  to  meet  the  gaze,  are  objects 
of  admiration,  so  the  neatly-kept  page  of  writing, 
marred  by  no  blots  or  stains,  is  beautiful  to  the 
eye. 


Position  of  the  Hand  in  Flourishing. 

In  executing  broad  sweeps  with  the  pen,  and 
assuming  a  position  that  will  give  greatest  com- 
mand of  the  hand  in  flourishing,  the  position 
of  the  pen  in  the  hand  should  be  reversed  ; 
the  end  of  the  penholder  pointing  from  the 
left  shoulder,  the  pen  pointing  towards  the  body, 
the  holder  being  held  between  the  thumb  and 
two  first  fingers,  as  shown  above. 

Plain  Penmanship  and  Flourishing. 

The  chief  merit  of  business  penmanship  is 
legibility  and  rapidity  of  execution.  Without 
sacrificing  these  qualities,  the  student  may  add 
as  much  beauty  as  possible.  The  business  pen- 
man should  beware,  however,  of  giving  much 
attention  to  flourishing,  its  practice,  aside  from 
giving  freedom  with  the  pen,  being  rather  to 
distract  the  mind  from  the  completion  of  a  good 
style  of  business  writing.  Especially  in  plain 
penmanship  should  all  flourishing  be  avoided. 
Nothing  is  in  worse  taste,  in  a  business  letter, 
than  various  attempts  at  extra  ornamentation. 

To  the  professional  penman,  however,  in  the 
preparation  of  different  kinds  of  pen  work,  a 
knowledge  of  scientific  flourishing  is  essential 
to  the  highest  development  of  the  art. 

The  principles  of  curves,  shades  and  propor- 
tion that  govern  the  making  of  capital  letters 
apply  as  well  also  in  flourishing. 


28 


PENMANSHIP   ILLUSTRATED. 


CORRECT  POSITION 


FOR 


^Position  of"  tine 


'HE  desk  at  which  the  individual 
stands  when  writing,  should 
slightly  incline  from  the  front 
upward.  It  should  so  project 
as  to  give  ample  room  for  the 
feet  beneath,  which  should  be  so  placed  as  to 
be  at  nearly  right  angles  with  each  other,  the 
right  foot  forward,  the  principal  weight  of  the 
body  resting  upon  the  left.  Incline  the  left 
side  to  the  desk,  resting  the  body  upon  the  left 
elbow,  as  shown  in  the  above  engraving,  thus 
leaving  the  right  arm  free  to  use  the  muscular 
or  whole  arm  movement,  as  may  be  desired. 

The  desk  should  be  so  high  as  to  cause  the 
writer  to  stand  erect,  upon  which  the  paper 
should  be  placed  with  the  edge  parallel  with 
the  desk. 


Rest  the  body  lightly  on  the  forearm,  and  the 
hand  upon  the  two  lower  fingers,  the  end  of  the 
penholder  pointing  towards  the  right  shoulder. 
Practice  in  the  position  herewith  shown,  either 
with  lead  pencil  or  pen,  upon  waste  paper, 
entirely  regardless  of  the  form  of  letters,  until 
the  pen  can  be  held  easily  and  correctly,  and 
writing  can  be  executed  rapidly.  Strike  off- 
hand exercises,  and  the  whole  arm  capitals, 
making  each  letter  as  perfectly  as  may  be,  the 
practice,  however,  being  with  special  reference 
to  acquiring  the  correct  position,  and  freedom 
of  movement. 

Steady  the  paper  firmly  with  the  left  hand, 
holding  it  near  the  top  of  the  sheet,  as  shown 
in  the  illustration.  Beware  of  soiling  the  paper 
with  perspiration  from  the  left  hand. 


SELF- INSTRUCTOR   IN   PENMANSHIP. 


29 


CORRECT  I  INCORRECT 


POSITION 


SITTING  and  HOLDING 

TIKIS 


'EREWITH  are  shown,  in  con- 
trast, the  correct  and  incor- 
rect position  s  for  sitting  while 
writing ;  the  upright  figure 
representing  the  youth  who 
sits  erect,  graceful  and  easy, 
holding  the  paper  at  right  angles  with  the  arm, 
steadying  the  same  with  the  left  hand. 

As  will  be  perceived,  the  correct  position, 
here  represented  is  at  once  conducive  to  health 
and  comfort,  being  free  from  labored  effort  and 
weariness. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  table  sits  a  youth 
whose  legs  are  tired,  whose  hands  are  wearied, 
and  whose  head  and  back  ache  from  his 
struggles  at  writing.  This  boy  will  be  liable 
to  become,  ere  long,  near-sighted,  from  keeping 
his  eyes  so  close  to  his  work.  He  will  be  round- 


shouldered,  will  have  weak  lungs,  and  will 
probably  early  die  of  consumption,  caused  from 
sitting  in  a  cramped,  contracted  and  unhealthy 
posture. 

The  bad  positions  liable  to  be  assumed  in 
writing,  are,  first,  the  one  here  shown  ;  second, 
lying  down  and  sprawling  both  elbows  on  the 
table ;  third,  rolling  the  body  upon  one  side, 
turning  the  eyes,  and  swinging  the  head,  at  the 
same  time  protruding  and  twisting  the  tongue 
every  time  a  letter  is  made. 

An  earnest,  determined  effort  should  be  made, 
when  writing,  to  bring  the  body  into  an  easy, 
graceful  attitude,  until  the  habit  becomes 
thoroughly  established. 

This  illustration  should  be  carefully  studied 
by  youth  when  learning  to  write ;  and  all 
writers  should  give  the  matter  attention. 


30 


PENMANSHIP  ILLUSTRATED. 


SMALL  LETTERS  CONTRASTED,  SHOWING  PROBABLE  FAULTS.     RIGHT  AND  WRONG. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  a  is  not  closed  at  the  top.     It  resembles  a  u. 
2nd  a  contains  a  loop  and  resembles  an  e. 


Wrong. 


/ 

Right. 


1st  j  is  crooked  and  contains  too  much  loop  at 
the  bottom.     2nd/,  loop  too  short. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  ^  is  too  short.  2nd  ^  contains  a  loop,  top  and 
)Ottom. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  b  is  crooked.    2nd  b  has  a  loop  too  long. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  c  has  the  connecting  line  too  high.    2nd  c  has 
a  loop  too  large,  causing  it  to  resemble  the  e. 


er-        /  • 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  k  resembles  an  h  and  is  crooked.     2nd  /£,  loop 
too  long  ;  lower  part  spreads  too  much. 


1st  /,  not  crossed,  is  too  round  at  the  bottom,  with 
bad  connecting  line.    2nd  t  slopes  too  much. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


XV  roil". 


Right. 


1st  /  is  crooked.    2nd  /,  loop  too  broad  and  too 
long. 


1st  «  resembles  an   n.     2nd  u  is   irregular  in 
lieight. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st    (/contains   a  loop  at  the  bottom.      2nd  d       1st  m  lacks  uniformity  of  slope   and  appearance, 
slopes  too  much.  2nd  m  lacks  uniformity  of  height,  and  too  angular. 


1st  i>  is  too  angular  at  the  top  and  bottom.    2nd 
v  spreads  too  much. 


J2, 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  e,  loop  too  small.     2nd  e,  loop  too  large. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  «  lacks  uniformity  of  slope.     2nd  n  resembles 
a  u  with  first  part  too  high. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  w  is  too  angular.    2nd  iu  is  irregular  in  height. 


Wrong. 


Bight. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  f  is  crooked.      2nd  f  has  a  loop  too  long, 
top  and  bottom. 


1st  o  is  left  open  at  the  top  and  resembles  a  v. 
2nd  o  contains  a  loop. 


1st  x  is  spread  too  much.     2nd  _r  is  too  angular. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  g  is  left  open  at  the  top.     It  resembles  a  y. 
2nd  £•  contains  a  loop  at  the  top. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  /is  crooked.     2nd/  has  been  patched  and  i 
badly  shaded. 


1st  y  is  too  high  in  the  first  part.     2nd  y  slopes 
too  much. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  h  is  crooked.     2nd  h  has  a  loop  too  long. 


"Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  g  is  left  open  at  the  top.     2nd  q  contains  a 
loop  in  the  top. 


1st  z  has  a  loop  at  the  top.    2nd  z  slopes  too 
much. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  »  has  no  dot,  and  the  lines  unite  too  low. 
2nd  »  has  the  dot  too  near  the  letter ;  the  lines 
are  not  sufficiently  united. 


"Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong, 


Right. 


1st  r  contains  a  loop.    2nd  r  U  too  flat. 


The  dollar  mark  should  have  parallel  lines  being 
crossed*  by  a  character  similar  to  the  letter  -S". 


SELF -INSTRUCTOR    IN   PENMANSHIP. 


31 


CAPITALS  CONTRASTED,  SHOWING   PROBABLE  FAULTS.     RIGHT  AND  WRONG. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  A  is  too  broad  at  the  top.      2nd  too  much 
resembles  the  small  a. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  J  is  crooked.     2nd  J  is  too  broad  at  the  top, 
and  contains  a  bad  loop  at  the  bottom. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  .S1  has  the  loop  too  small  at  the  top.    2nd  S 
has  the  loop  too  large  at  the  top. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  B  has  a  bad  capital  stem.    2nd  B,  like  the 
first,  Is  too  large  at  the  top. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  K  has  a  bad  capital  stem.    2nd  K  has  an 
angular  capital  stem,  and  spreads  too  much. 


1st   T  has  a  bad  capital   stem.     2nd    T  has  a 
bad  top. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  C  has  the  loop  too  large,  with  base  too  small. 
2nd  C  contains  an  angle. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  L   loop  too  large  in  upper  part.    2nd  L  has 
the  loop  in  the  top  too  small. 


1st  U contains  angles  in  the  upper  part.     2nd  U 
spreads  too  much  at  the  top. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  D  contains  several  angles.    2nd  D  is  out  of 
proportion. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  M  spreads  too  much  at  the  top  and  has  a  bad 
capital  stem.  2nd  M  is  too  close  at  the  top,  has  a 
bad  capital  stem,  the  last  O  part  spreading  too 
much. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  K  contains  angles.     2nd  K  spreads  too  much 
at  the  top. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  E  contains  angles.    2nd  E^  out  of  proportion 
by  beinf  too  large  at  the  top. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  N  has  a  bad  capital  stem,  being  too  long  and 
angular.  2nd  N  is  out  of  proportion  by  spreading 
too  much  at  the  top. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  W  contains  angles  in  the  upper  portion  of 
the  first  of  the  letter.  2nd  W  is  out  of  proportion 
by  having  too  much  slope. 


1T7 


0 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  F  has  the  top  too  far  to  the  left.     2nd  ^"con- 
tains both  a  bad  top  and  capital  stem. 


1st  O  is  too  slim.    2nd   O  contains  an  angle  at 
both  top  and  bottom. 


1st  X  contains  several  angles  where  there  should 
be  none.    2nd  X  is  spread  too  much. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  G  is  too  small  at  the  top.     2nd  G  is  too  large 
at  the  top 


1st  P  is  too  small  at  the  top.    2nd  /"has  the  top 
too  large. 


Wrong. 

1st  Y  has  the  top  too  long.    2nd  Y  is  too  small  at 
the  top. 


/*/ 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st  H  has  a  bad  capital  stem.     2nd  H  resembles 


"Wrong. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  Q  contains  angles.    2nd  Q  is  too  large  at  the 
top. 


1st  Z  resembles  a  small  letter  y.     2nd  Z  is  also 
illegible. 


Right. 


Wrong. 


Right. 


1st  7  is  too  broad,  and  has  the  loop  too  large.   2nd 
/  has  a  bad  capital  stem. 


1st  R  is  too  large  at  the  top.     2nd  R  contains 
angles. 


Wrong.  Right. 

1st    character  &   is    too    slim.      2nd   character 
spreads  too  much.     Both  slope  badly. 


32 


PENMANSHIP    ILLUSTRATED. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PLATES. 

VERY  Copy  on  Plates  Nos.  1,  2, 
3  and  4  should  be  written  with 
eare  by  all  students  desirous  of 
improving  their  penmanship. 
Ladies  can,  if  they  wish,  ter- 
minate with  the  finer  hand, 
while  gentlemen  will  end  with 
the  bolder  penmanship. 

Plate  I. 

Copy  I  is  a  free,  off-hand  exercise,  calculated 
to  give  freedom  and  ease  in  writing.  Observe 
to  make  an  angle,  top  and  bottom.  A  sufficient 
amount  of  practice  on  this  copy,  with  pen  or 
pencil,  will  break  up  all  stiffness  in  the  writing. 

Copy  2  is  the  contraction  of  copy  No.  1 
into  the  letter  Wl^  giving  a  free,  open,  bold, 
business  hand. 

Copy  3  is  composed  of  words  of  greater 
length,  which  should  be  written,  if  possible,  by 
the  student,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
the  word,  without  removing  the  pen  from  the 
paper  until  the  word  is  finished.  The  words 

are  composed  principally  of  the  letter  <wi. 
which  should  be  written  with  much  care. 

Copies  4  and  5  are  the  small  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  Carefully  observe  the  shades,  and 
the  uniformity  in  slope  of  letters. 

Copy  6  exhibits  the  figures,  which  are  twice 
the  height  of  small  letters.  The  7  and  9, 
in  script,  extend  one-half  their  length  below  the 
line. 

Copies  7  and  8  are  the  capital  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  which  are  of  the  same  height  as  the 

small  letter  <t.     There  is  usually  but  one  shade 

in  a  letter.  Observe  the  directions,  given  else- 
where, for  the  making  of  capitals,  and  guard 
against  the  probable  faults,  as  there  expressed. 
Study  also,  carefully,  the  principles  of  curves, 


proportion  and  shades,  as  applied  in  the  making 
of  capital  letters. 

The  remainder  of  copies  on  Plates  1  and 
2  should  be  written  with  the  greatest  care, 
"  Perseverance  "  being  the  motto.  Do  not  leave 
these  copies  until  they  are  thoroughly  mastered. 

Plate  III. 

This  plate  is  composed  of  copies  similar  to 
the  others,  the  same  principles  being  applicable 
in  the  making  of  the  letters.  As  will  be  seen, 
this  is  a  much  more  delicate  hand,  and  is 
especially  adapted  to  fine  epistolary  writing. 

Plate  IV. 

Plate  IV  illustrates  the  form  of  writing  a  letter 
of  introduction,  and  may  be  copied  by  the 
student  as  a  specimen  business  letter. 

Plate  V. 

This  plate  exhibits  the  off-hand  capitals, 
which  should  be  made  purely  with  the  arm 
movement,  the  hand  resting  lightly  on  the  two 
lower  fingers.  Practice,  at  first,  in  making 
them  with  a  lead-pencil  on  waste  paper,  will  be 
found  quite  beneficial. 

Plate  VI. 

The  copies  of  Round  Hand  on  this  plate 
should  be  written  with  especial  care,  being  the 
style  suitable  for  headings,  etc.  Observe  in  the 
small  letters  that  each  is  round,  and  every  down 
mark  shaded.  The  alphabet  of  German  Text 
on  this  page  will  be  found  useful  for  ornamental 
work. 

Plate  VII. 

Plate  VII  exhibits  a  variety  of  pen  work, 
containing  both  fine  and  bold  penmanship,  and 
will  be  found  a  superior  copy  in  which  the 
student  can  display  a  knowledge  of  penmanship 
and  flourishing. 

Plate  VIII. 

Plate  VIII  is  an  original  off-hand  specimen 
of  flourishing,  the  curves,  proportion  and  shades 
in  which  should  be  carefully  observed.  {See 
view  of  holding  pen  in  flourishing,  page  27.) 


PLATE    I 


'/Z^X, 


0. 


I  G  JTaslopf.  kimij^hnw  (o 


< 


/ 


- 


^^f 
Ss  / 

^^^K>^X'  s/'S  s  y  sfj//^. 


VfrU 


/       / 


^ 

... 


34 


PENMANSHIP   ILLUSTRATED. 


How  to  Organize  the  Class. 

Secure,  if  possible,  a  school -room  provided 
with  desks  and  a  blackboard.  It  is  no  more 
than  justice  to  present  the  directors  and  the 
teacher  of  the  school,  upon  whom  the  respon- 
sibility of  management  of  the  school  building 
rests,  each  with  a  scholarship  in  the  writing  class. 
Having  obtained  a  school-room,  the  next  thing 
to  be  done  to  secure  success,  is  to  thoroughly 
advertise  the  nature  and  character  of  the  school, 
and  the  time  of  commencement.  The  teacher 
may  do  this  in  the  following  ways  : 

First,  By  having  editorial  mention  made  in 
all  newspapers  published  in  the  vicinity. 

Second,  By  posters,  announcing  the  school, 
liberally  distributed  about  the  town.  . 

Third,  By  circulars,  giving  full  description 
of  the  school,  sent  to  each  house. 

Fourth,  By  visiting  each  school-room,  sup- 
posing the  day  schools  to  be  in  session,  in  the 
vicinity,  and,  having  obtained  permission  to  do 
so,  addressing  the  pupils  of  the  school,  accom- 
panied by  blackboard  illustrations,  showing 
method  of  teaching,  announcing  terms,  time  of 
commencing  school,  etc.,  and 

Fifth,  By  personally  calling  at  every  public 
business  place,  and  as  many  private  houses  as 
possible,  in  the  neighborhood,  exhibiting  speci- 
mens and  executing  samples  of  writing  when 
practicable. 

A  lady  or  gentleman  well  qualified  as  a 
teacher,  pursuing  this  plan  will  seldom  fail  of 
obtaining  a  large  class.  Having  secured  an 
established  reputation  as  a  good  teacher,  per- 
sonal canvass  afterwards  is  not  so  necessary. 
Personal  acquaintance  with  the  patrons  of  the 
school,  however,  is  always  one  of  the  surest 
elements  of  success  with  any  teacher. 

If  the  school  is  held  in  a  rural  district,  news- 
paper and  printed  advertising  can  be  dispensed 
with.  In  the  village  or  city  it  is  indispensable. 

It  is  unwise  to  circulate  a  subscription  paper, 
the  establishment  of  the  school  being  made 
contingent  upon  the  number  of  subscribers  to 
the  class.  A  better  way  is  to  announce  the 


school  positively  to  commence  at  a  certain  time 
and  certainly  to  continue  through  the  course, 
which  announcement  inspires  confidence    and 
secures  a  much  larger  class. 

Ask  no  one  to  sign  a  subscription  paper,  or  to 
pay  tuition  in  advance.  The  fact  of  doing  so 
argues  that  the  teacher  lacks  confidence  in  the 
people,  who,  in  turn,  suspect  the  stranger  that 
seeks  advanced  pay,  and  thus  withhold  their 
patronage.  The  better  way  is  to  announce  that 
no  subscription  is  required  to  any  paper,  and 
no  tuition  is  expected  in  advance  ;  that  all  are 
invited  to  attend  the  school,  and  payment  of 
tuition  may  be  made  when  students  are  satis- 
fied of  the  worth  of  the  school.  The  fairness 
of  these  terms  will  secure  a  larger  attendance 
than  could  otherwise  be  obtained,  and  will 
induce  the  teacher  to  put  forth  the  very  best 
efforts  to  please  the  patrons  of  the  school. 

Commencing  about  the  middle  of  the  term 
to  make  collection,  by  good  management  on  the 
part  of  the  teacher,  if  the  school  has  been  really 
meritorious,  all  the  tuition  will  be  paid  by  the 
time  the  last  lesson  is  reached. 

How  to  Maintain  Interest. 

To  secure  the  best  attendance,  and  the  most 
interest  on  the  part  of  pupils,  the  school  should 
be  in  session  every  evening  or  every  day,  Sun- 
days excepted,  until  the  close  of  the  term.  It 
is  a  mistaken  idea  that  students  do  best  receiv- 
ing but  one  or  two  lessons  per  week.  During 
the  intervening  time  between  lessons  pupils 
lose  their  interest,  and  the  probability  is  that 
the  class  will  grow  smaller  from  the  beginning 
to  the  close,  if  the  mind  of  the  student  is 
allowed  to  become  pre-occupied,  as  it  will  be, 
with  other  matters  that  occur  between  les- 
sons so  far  apart.  On  the  contrary,  a  writing 
class  that  meets  every  day  or  evening,  under 
the  management  of  an  enthusiastic,  skillful 
master,  will  grow  from  the  beginning  in  size 
and  interest,  and  the  student,  like  the  daily 
attendant  at  the  public  school,  will  exhibit  a 
good  improvement,  resulting  from  undivided 


PLATE    III 


/     •  y  / 

stts  sf  sp*  /?£/  s>£s  s 


/  ;j  cf  ^cT  £  /  r^  0.    fc 


/  / 


/       ^y    .   . 

&        ©^/^^z^^^ 

/ 


X 


/          /          / 


/  / 


l^^g^^^.^'ZJZ'^Z'^Z!^ 

7  /  /  /  / 


PLATE  IV 


X 


x-^T 


w 


*ifo&6£&44' 


x^^-^c^.  '-J^^^^^^^^^^^'^^^^-/^^^2^> 

-^i^^z^ir^u^^^^^^^ 


^7 


'/zi/^ 


W^^/Z^^Z^^?/t?dS^ 


/ez> 


/ 

X^^^^^^^^^^'^^^^/^^^C 

'/t£4MFW&???^44<<t&£^t 
'se%j^^<t4t4W4*£z^££/. 


/ 


SELF -INSTRUCTOR   IN   PENMANSHIP. 


35 


attention  to  the  study,  from  the  time  of  com- 
mencement to  the  close. 

Each  pupil  in  the  class  should  be  provided 
with  pen,  ink,  and  a  writing  book.  Practicing 
in  the  evening,  each  should  be  provided  with  a 
lamp,  covered  with  a  shade,  throwing  as  strong 
light  as  possible  on  the  writing. 

For  the  writing  book,  use  five  sheets  of  best 
foolscap  paper.  Cut  in  two,  midway  from  top 
to  bottom  of  the  sheet ;  put  one  half  inside 
the  other ;  cover  with  strong  paper,  and  sew 
the  whole  together,  the  cover  extending  one 
inch  above  the  writing  paper. 

How  to  Arrange  Copies. 

Slips  are  best  for  copies,  as  they  slide  down 
the  paper  and  can  be  kept  directly  above  the 
writing  of  the  pupil  while  practicing.  Twenty- 
four  copies  will  be  generally  sufficient  to  occupy 
the  time  of  most  pupils  during  the  term,  and 
should  be  arranged  to  embrace  all  the  princi- 
ples and  exercises  it  is  necessary  for  the  student 
to  understand  in  writing  plain  penmanship. 

The  copies  may  be  written  or  printed.  Writ- 
ten, if  well  executed;  printed,  if  the  teacher 
can  obtain  them,  suitably  arranged  for  the 
twelve-lesson  term,  as  they  are  thus  more  per- 
fect than  written  copies  are  likely  to  be,  and 
save  the  teacher  the  drudgery  of  writing  copies. 
If  printed,  the  copy  should  be  a  fine,  elegant 
lithographic  fac  simile  of  perfect  penmanship  ; 
— perfect,  because  it  takes  the  pupil  no  longer 
to  learn  to  make  a  correct  than  an  incorrect 
letter.  Numbered  in  the  order  of  their  suc- 
cession, from  one  to  twenty-four,  these  slips 
should  be  wrapped  together  in  a  package,  which 
should  be  pasted  on  the  inside,  at  the  top  of 
the  cover,  whence  they  can  be  drawn  as  required 
by  the  student.  When  the  copy  is  finished, 
the  slip  should  be  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the 
package. 

The  wrapper,  holding  the  copies,  should  be 
sufficiently  firm  and  tight  to  prevent  the  copies 
fa] ling  from  their  places  when  the  book  is  hand- 
led. If  the  copies  are  kept  by  the  pupil  free 


from  wrinkles  and  blots,  an  advantage  of  this 
arrangement  is,  that  when  the  book  is  written 
through  the  copies  are  yet  carefully  preserved 
in  their  place,  when  new  writing  paper  may  be 
added  to  the  book  and  the  copies  used  again 
by  the  same  pupil  or  by  others. 

Another  plan  is,  for  the  teacher  to  keep  the 
copies  and  distribute  the  same  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  lesson  among  the  members  of  the 
class,  and  collect  them  at  the  close.  When  the 
teacher  is  short  of  copies,  this  plan  may  be  pur- 
sued, though  the  other  is  the  most  systematic, 
and  is  attended  with  the  least  labor. 

The  most  advanced  and  rapid  penmen  of  the 
class,  who  write  out  their  copies  before  the 
close  of  the  term,  may  be  furnished  with  copies 
of  various  commercial  forms,  for  practice,  in 
the  last  of  the  term. 

Should  a  second  term  of  lessons  be  given, 
those  students  who  attend  it  should  review  the 
copies  of  the  first  term  for  about  six  lessons, 
after  which  they  may  be  drilled  in  the  writing 
of  commercial  forms,  business  letters,  composi- 
tions, etc.,  according  to  the  capacity  and  ad- 
vancement of  the  pupil. 

The  copy  should  always  be  ready  before  the 
class  assembles.  The  teacher  should  never  be 
compelled  to  write  a  copy  while  the  school  is  in 
session,  especially  if  the  class  be  large. 

Commencement  of  the  School. 

The  teacher  having  arranged  to  give  a  course 
of  lessons  in  writing,  should  open  the  school 
at  the  hour  appointed,  even  if  there  be  no  more 
than  one  pupil  in  attendance  at  the  time  of 
commencement,  and  should  conduct  the  term 
through,  unless  insurmountable  obstacles  pre- 
vent. If  the  school  possesses  real  merit  the 
class  will  steadily  increase  in  size,  until  a  hun- 
dred pupils  may  be  in  attendance,  even  though 
but  a  half  dozen  were  in  the  class  at  the  open- 
ing lesson. 


36 


PENMANSHIP   ILLUSTRATED. 


PROGRAMME  OF  EXERCISES  FOR  EACH  LESSON, 

First  Lesson. 

LLING  audience  to  order-    Brief  statement 
of  what  it  is  proposed  to  accomplish  during 
the  course  of  instruction.     Assembling  of  the 
members  of  the  class  in  front  of  the  teacher, 
when  each  pupil,  able  to  do  so,  should  write 
a  sample  of  penmanship,  worded  as  follows  : 
"  This  is  a  sample  of  my  penmanship  be- 
fore taking  lessons  in  writing,"  each  signing 
name  to  the  same. 
Pupils  should  be  urged  to  present  the  best  specimen  it  is 
possible  for   them  to  write,   in  order  that  the  improvement 
made  may  be  clearly  shown  when  the  student  writes  a  similar 
exercise  at  the  close  of  the  term. 

Specimens  written,  assume  position  for  sitting  and  holding 
pen,  full  explanation  being  given  by  the  teacher  concerning 
correct  and  incorrect  positions.  Commence  writing  on  the 
second  page,  the  first  page  being  left  blank  on  which  to  write 
the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  book.  Let  the  first  be  a  copy 
composed  of  quite  a  number  of  extended  letters,  containing 
such  words  as,  '•  My  first  effort  at  writing  in  this  book." 
Writing  these  words  in  the  first  of  the  term  enables  the  pupils 
to  turn  back  from  the  after  pages  and  contrast  their  writing 
with  their  first  efforts  in  the  book,  on  an  ordinarily  difficult 
copy,  thus  plainly  showing  their  improvement  as  they  could 
not  perceive  it  by  commencing  with  the  simplest  exercise. 
Students  are  encouraged  to  much  greater  exertion  when  they 
can  plainly  see  their  improvement.  Having  covered  the  first 
page  with  their  ordinary  penmanship,  let  the  class  commence 
with  Copy  No.  2,  shown  on  page  41,  in  the  set  of  writing-school 
copies,  while  the  teacher  fully  explains,  from  the  blackboard, 
the  object  of  the  copy.  Give  half  an  hour's  practice  on  posi- 
tion and  freedom  of  movement,  making  frequent  use  of  the 
blackboard  in  illustrating  the  principles  for  making  letters. 
The  blackboard  is,  in  fact,  indispensable  to  the  teacher  of  pen- 
manship. 

Intermission  of  fifteen  minutes.  Criticism  of  position,  ex- 
planation on  blackboard  of  letter  m,  and  practice  on  the  letter 
by  the  class.  Remarks  by  the  teacher  on  the  importance  of  a 
good  handwriting,  with  brief  outline  of  what  the  next  lesson 
is  to  be. 

Second  Lesson. 

Drill  on  position  ;  criticism.  Use  a  separate  slip  of  paper 
for  ten  minutes'  practice  on  freedom  of  movement  for  hand  and 
arm.  See  that  every  pupil  has  the  requisite  materials.  Ex- 
planation again  of  letter  m  as  made  in  words  mum,  man,  mim, 
etc.  Thorough  drill,  and  examination  by  teacher  of  each 
pupil's  writing.  Intermission.  Writing  of  short  words,  with 
special  reference  to  perfecting  the  letter  m.  Blackboard 
explanation  of  slope  of  letters,  with  illustrations  showing  im- 
portance of  uniformity  of  slope,  etc.  Hints  in  reference  to 
neatness,  order,  and  punctuality,  and  encouragement,  if  the 
improvement  of  the  class  warrants  the  same.  Love  of  appro- 


bation is  one  of  the  ruling  organs  of  the  mind.  Nothing  is 
more  gratifying,  when  the  student  has  done  well,  than  to  be 
appreciated  ;  and  the  pupil  is  stimulated  to  much  greater  exer- 
tion, when  receiving  judicious  praise  from  the  teacher  for  work 
well  performed.  Prompt  and  early  attendance  of  the  class  at 
the  next  lesson  should  be  urged,  and  close  by  giving  outline  of 
next  lesson.  The  teacher  should  gather  and  keep  the  books. 
Students  may  each  care  for  their  pens,  ink,  and  light. 

Third  Lesson. 

Drill  in  movement.  Explanation  of  letter  o  on  the  black- 
board, and  letters  in  which  it  is  made,  such  as  a,  d,g,  q,  <?,  etc., 
showing,  also,  faults  liable  to  be  made.  Careful  examination 
and  criticism  of  the  writing  of  every  student  in  the  class  indi- 
vidually. Explanation  of  /,  d,  and/,  on  the  board,  showing 
probable  faults,  with  other  exercises  at  the  discretion  of  the 
teacher.  Intertnission.  Explanation  of  length,  size,  and  form 
of  loop  letters,  the  class  being  supposed  to  be  practicing  simi- 
lar exercises  to  those  illustrated  on  the  board.  Explanation 
and  illustration  concerning  the  writing  of  all  the  small  letters, 
representing  on  the  board  the  principles  upon  which  they  are 
made.  During  the  lesson,  two  hours  in  length,  the  students 
should  always  be  engaged  in  writing,  except  at  intermission, 
and  while  the  attention  of  the  class  is  engaged  with  the  black- 
board illustrations. 

Fourth   Lesson. 

A  few  minutes 'drill  on  freedom  of  movement.  Explanation 
of  position  for  sitting  and  holding  the  pen,  showing  faults. 
Illustrations  on  the  blackboard  of  the  fundamental  principles 
for  making  capital  letters,  representing  curves,  proportion, 
shades,  parallel  lines,  etc. ;  students  practicing  the  principles 
on  a  loose  piece  of  paper.  Careful  drill  on  the  capital  stem. 
Caution  by  the  teacher  that  students  do  not  write  too  fast. 
General  practice  on  copies  including  the  capital  letters.  Indi- 
vidual examination  by  the  teacher  of  all  the  writing  books. 
Intermission.  Blackboard  illustration,  showing  faults  in  the 
making  of  the  principles  ;  careful  drill  on  position  for  sitting, 
holding  pen,  and  freedom  of  movement.  Representation  by 
teacher  of  evil  effects  of  cramped  penmanship,  and  weariness 
resulting  from  sitting  improperly.  Earnest  effort  to  induce 
every  pupil  to  practice  as  much  as  possible  between  lessons,  a 
premium  being  given  to  the  member  of  the  class  who  shows 
greatest  improvement  at  the  close  of  the  lessons,  and  a  premi- 
um to  the  best  penman. 

Fifth  Lesson. 

Five  minutes'  drill  on  off-hand  movement,  special  attention 
being  paid  by  the  class  to  the  position  for  sitting  and  holding 
the  pen.  Illustration  by  the  teacher,  on  the  blackboard,  of 
capital  letters  from  A  to  M,  making  each  capital  correctly, 
beside  which  should  be  made  the  same  letter  as  the  pupil  is 
liable  to  make  it,  showing  probable  faults.  Examination  by 
the  teacher  of  the  writing  in  each  book.  Intermission.  Urgent 
appeal  by  the  teacher  to  students  to  secure  the  greatest  possi- 
ble excellence  in  writing,  by  practice-  both  in  and  out  of  the 
school ;  showing  not  only  the  reputation  acquired  by  receiving 
the  premium  in  the  class,  but  the  lasting  advantage  resulting 


vWffWfM 


///it 


,„.;••• 


" 

7 


* 


SELF -INSTRUCTOR   IN   PENMANSHIP. 


37 


from  always  being  able  to  put  thoughts  beautifully  and  readily 
on  paper.  Blackboard  illustrations,  giving  the  capitals  from 
M  to  Z,  together  with  probable  faults.  Careful  drill  by  pupils 
on  capitals,  accompanied  by  examination  and  criticism  of  each 
pupil  by  the  teacher  pleasantly  suggesting  a  change  where 
faults  are  visible,  and  praising  all  where  improvement  is  plain. 

Sixth  Lesson. 

General  drill  by  the  class  on  small  letters  and  capitals.  Re- 
view by  the  teacher  of  the  capital  stem  on  the  blackboard  and 
the  making  of  all  capitals  in  which  it  occurs.  Examination 
by  teacher  of  writing  books.  General  remarks  on  punctuation, 
showing  the  importance  of  being  able-  to  punctuate  correctly  ; 
followed  by  making  each  punctuation  mark  on  the  board,  its 
use  being  explained  by  sentences  written.  Each  student 
should  give  careful  attention  to  all  blackboard  illustrations. 
Different  sentences  should  be  written,  and  the  various  mem- 
bers of  the  class  required  to  punctuate  the  same,  if  possible, 
correctly.  Intermission.  Continued  drill  in  penmanship. 
Special  explanation  of  the  capital  letter  O  on  the  blackboard, 
showing  faults  liable  to  be  made ;  that  the  height  of  the  O, 
correctly  formed,  is  twice  its  width,  is  made  of  a  perfect  curve, 
with  parallel  lines,  only  one  down  mark  shaded.  The  teacher 
will  then,  on  the  board,  make  the  capitals  in  which  the  same 
is  found.  Twenty  minutes'  practice  by  the  class,  applying  the 
principle.  Rest  occasionally  by  the  class,  in  which  the  teacher 
further  illustrates  exercises  in  punctuation. 

Seventh  Lesson. 

Drill  in  penmanship,  the  teacher  yet  watching  and  exposing 
every  fault  to  be  seen  in  sitting  and  holding  the  pen  ;  also  any 
marked  fault  in  penmanship  ;  calling,  however,  no  names  of 
pupils  that  may  be  at  fault.  Blackboard  illustration,  show- 
ing the  principle  found  in  the  upper  part  of  Q,  W,  etc.  Capi- 
tals made  in  which  it  occurs.  Careful  drill  by  pupils  on  this 
exercise.  Criticism  of  writing  in  each  book  by  the  teacher. 
General  remarks  by  the  teacher  on  the  use  of  capital  letters, 
followed  by  illustrations  on  the  board  showing  where  capitals 
should  be  used.  Steady  practice  in  penmanship  by  the  class, 
the  pupils  being  cautioned  to  write  with  the  utmost  care, 
making  it  a  point  to  write  every  letter  perfectly,  no  matter  how 
long  it  may  take  to  execute  the  same,  remembering  that  prac- 
tice will  bring  rapid  writing,  but  care  alone,  and  attention  to 
principles,  will  bring  perfect  penmanship.  Brief  drill  by  the 
class  in  off-hand  penmanship,  from  copies  on  the  board  ;  wrist 
free  from  the  desk,  and  forearm  resting  lightly  on  the  desk. 
The  teacher  should  remind  the  pupil  of  the  importance  of 
always  holding  the  paper  with  the  left  hand,  and  having  now 
nearly  completed  the  seventh  lesson,  what  is  yet  the  fault 
with  any  member  of  the  class  ?  Students  should  ask  them- 
selves, "  What  lack  I  yet  in  my  penmanship  ?  "  Intermission. 
Continued  practice  by  the  class.  The  pupils  may  rest  while 
the  teacher  writes  several  sentences  upon  the  board  without 
capitals,  the  members  of  the  class  suggesting  where  capitals 
belong,  and  also  being  required  to  punctuate.  Several  words 
may  be  given  for  the  students  to  practice  next  day,  the  student 
presenting  the  best  specimen  of  the  same,  at  the  next  lesson, 
to  receive  honorable  mention. 


Eighth  Lesson. 

Penmanship  drill  in  the  writing  book.  Blackboard  illustra- 
tion, showing  any  fault  yet  discovered  by  the  teacher.  Gen- 
eral remarks  on  the  importance  of  good  penmanship,  pecuniarily 
and  intellectually,  calculated  to  inspire  the  class  with  a  due 
appreciation  of  their  work.  Students  can  generally  write  dur- 
ing the  time  the  teacher  is  talking,  except  during  blackboard 
illustration.  The  teacher  will  now  give  general  remarks  on 
the  writing  of  business  forms,  concerning  the  value  and  use  of 
promissory  notes,  bills,  receipts,  orders,  checks,  drafts,  etc., 
following  by  writing  a  promissory  note  upon  the  board,  accom- 
panying the  same  by  an  explanation  of  the  form  in  which  a 
note  should  be  written  to  draw  six  per  cent.,  ten  per  cent.,  no 
per  cent.,  etc.  If  sold  to  another  person,  how  it  should  be  en- 
dorsed, etc.  After  writing  one  hour,  at  each  lesson,  should 
follow  Intermission.  Continued  practice  in  penmanship  in  the 
writing.  Write  one  copy  to  the  page,  a  plain  hand,  and  never 
anything  but  what  is  found  in  the  copy.  It  is  a  great  mistake 
to  practice  many  styles  of  penmanship.  In  so  doing  the  ordi- 
nary pupil  becomes  proficient  in  none.  Blackboard  illustra- 
tions, during  this  lesson,  on  writing  orders,  receipts,  bills,  etc., 
requiring  students  to  capitalize  and  punctuate  the  same.  The 
teacher  should  urge,  at  the  close  of  the  lesson,  the  great  impor- 
tance of  practice  between  lessons  during  the  remainder  of  the 
term.  To  whom  shall  the  premiums  be  given  ?  That  will 
greatly  depend  upon  the  practice  out  of  the  school-room. 

Ninth  Lesson. 

Require  every  student  to  write  one  page  in  the  writing  book 
with  the  greatest  care.  The  teacher  should  examine  every 
book.  What  faults  yet  remain  ?  Illustrate  them  on  the  board. 
More  practice  in  the  writing  books.  General  remarks  by  the 
teacher  on  superscriptions,  followed  by  illustrations  on  the 
blackboard.  Illustrate  why  and  where  to  place  name  on  the 
envelope,  together  with  name  of  town,  county,  state  ;  where  to 
place  postage  stamp,  how  to  write  straight.  Illustrate  and  ex- 
plain all  the  various  titles  used  in  addressing  Kings,  Queens, 
Presidents,  Members  of  Congress,  Governors,  Judges,  Lawyers, 
Physicians,  Clergymen,  Professors,  etc.,  etc.  Intermission.  On 
a  separate  slip  of  paper  the  students  may  then  each  write  the 
superscription  they  would  use  were  they  to  address  any  official, 
military,  or  professional  man.  Continued  practice  in  the  writ- 
ing book,  the  lesson  closing  by  the  teacher  requesting  each 
pupil  to  bring  five  sheets  of  note  paper  and  five  envelopes  for 
practice  in  letter  writing  at  the  next  lesson. 

Tenth  Lesson. 

Twenty  minutes' practice  in  writing  books  until  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class  have  assembled.  General  remarks  by  the 
teacher  on  the  subject  of  letter  writing  and  commercial  corre- 
spondence, explaining  the  various  kinds  of  letters  for  different 
purposes,  size  of  paper  and  envelopes  required  for  each,  and 
all  the  essentials  necessary  to  writing  any  kind  of  a  letter  well. 
The  teacher  will  then  write  a  brief  friendship  letter  upon  the 
board,  explaining  where  and  how  to  write  the  dating,  the  com- 
plimentary address,  body  of  the  letter,  complimentary  closing, 
signature,  division  of  subjects  into  paragraphs,  etc.  The  stu- 


38 


PENMANSHIP   ILLUSTRATED. 


dents  should  criticise  the  letter  with  reference  to  punctuation 
and  capital  letters,  and  when  the  subject  is  thoroughly  under- 
stood by  the  class,  let  each  pupil  copy  the  letter  from  the 
board  ;  the  teacher  in  the  meantime  passing  to  the  desk  of  each 
pupil,  criticising  and  making  suggestions  to  pupils  that  may 
require  assistance.  See  that  all  copy  the  letter.  This  exercise 
is  invaluable,  and  every  student  should  be  required,  if  possible, 
to  master  it.  This  lesson,  well  conducted  by  the  teacher,  will 
give  each  member  of  the  class  information  that  is  worth  vastly 
more  than  the  cost  of  his  tuition  for  the  entire  term.  Inter- 
mission. Each  member  of  the  class  should  copy  the  letter 
once  more.  With  all  the  corrections  and  suggestions  that 
have  now  been  made,  many  of  the  class  will  write  the  exercise 
very  well.  The  letter  finished,  write  superscription  on  envel- 
ope, the  pupils  writing  such  address  as  they  may  choose.  At 
the  close  of  the  lesson,  the  students  may  take  with  them  their 
envelopes  and  letter  paper,  for  practice  on  the  morrow,  and 
the  pupil  that  will  present  the  most  correctly  and  beautifully 
written  letter,  at  the  eleventh  lesson,  shall  be  awarded  a  pre- 
mium of  such  character  as  the  teacher  may  select.  This  will 
induce  a  great  deal  of  practice  in  the  next  twenty-four  hours 
in  letter  writing,  and  will  be  very  beneficial  to  the  class. 


Eleventh  Lesson. 

General  review  in  penmanship,  with  practice  in  writing 
book  for  half  an  hour,  followed  by  writing  of  last  specimens, 
as  follows : 

"  This  is  a  specimen  of  my  penmanship  after  taking  les- 
sons in  writing"  each  scholar  signing  name  to  specimen. 
Each  pupil  should  write  two  samples  at  the  commencement  of 
the  course  of  lessons,  and  two  at  the  close,  one  of  the  first  to 
be  put  with  one  of  the  last  for  the  student  to  keep,  showing 
the  advancement  made  in  a  course  of  lessons.  The  other 
first  and  last  will  be  preserved  by  the  teacher,  as  a  me- 
mento of  the  pupil,  and  also  to  show,  in  other  localities,  the 
amount  of  improvement  made  by  students  in  this  and  pre- 
ceding classes.  During  this  lesson  the  teacher  will  give 
general  remarks  on  letters  of  introduction,  and  notes  of 
invitation  and  acceptance,  with  illustrations  on  the  black- 
board, explaining  the  circumstances  under  which  they  are 
used.  Before  the  recess,  the  teacher  should  appoint  three 
ladies  and  three  gentlemen  of  the  class  to  assemble  at  inter- 
mission, and  select  three  disinterested  persons  to  examine 
specimens  of  the  class,  to  determine  who  shall  receive  premi- 
ums at  the  last  lesson.  Intermission.  Every  pupil  should  write 
a  last  specimen.  Most  students  will  be  surprised  to  see  their 
advancement  in  penmanship  in  the  past  ten  lessons,  though  no 
one  can  actually  see  all  the  improvement  that  has  been  rrade, 
as  much  of  the  time  of  the  class  has  been  occupied  in  expla- 
nation, thus  placing  a  knowledge  of  correct  writing  in  the  head. 
In  after  months  of  practice  it  will  come  out  at  the  fingers. 
The  remaining  blackboard  illustrations  of  the  lesson  may 
relate  to  card  writing ;  the  teacher  explaining  the  nature  of 
business  cards,  wedding  cards,  visiting  cards,  and  address 
cards ;  showing  how  they  should  be  written,  when  used,  etc. 


At  the  close  of  the  lesson,  an  invitation  should  be  extended  to 
all  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  to  be  present  at  the  closing 
exercises  of  the  last  lesson  to  witness  the  award  of  premiums, 
see  the  improvement  of  the  class,  etc. 

Twelfth  Lesson. 

Students  in  their  seats,  and  continued  practice  in  the  writing 
books.  The  teacher  has  had  all  the  specimens  of  the  class, 
first  and  last  of  each  pupil,  examined  by  a  committee  chosen 
for  that  purpose,  along  with  writing  books  when  thought  neces- 
sary, each  pupil's  name  on  the  specimen  being  covered  by  a 
small  piece  of  paper  pasted  across  the  same.  The  knowledge 
of  who  takes  the  premiums,  however,  should  be  entirely  kept 
from  the  class  until  the  last  minute,  when  the  same  is  announc- 
ed, amid  a  breathless  silence,  by  the  teacher.  All  the  members 
of  the  class  having  assembled,  the  teacher  will  review  the  posi- 
tion for  sitting,  holding  pen,  kinds  of  materials  to  use,  how  to 
preserve  materials,  etc.  He  should  dwell  on  the  importance 
of  frequent  composition  and  letter  writing,  showing  that  the 
writing  term,  composed  as  it  is  of  but  twelve  lessons,  cannot 
be  expected  to  make  the  student  a  finished  penman  in  that 
course  of  time.  That  the  object  of  the  lessons  has  been  to 
teach  the  members  of  the  class  how  to  learn  ;  that  it  now 
simply  remains  for  the  pupils  to  build  on  their  knowledge  of 
the  principles.  Upon  the  blackboard,  the  teacher  will  then 
review  the  fundamental  principles  over  which  the  class  has 
passed,  showing  how  the  principles  of  curves,  proportion, 
shades,  and  parallel  lines  will  give  elegance  and  grace  to  the 
letter.  A  few  perfect  and  imperfect  letters  should  again  be 
contrasted  together  for  the  benefit  of  the  class,  and  the  enter- 
tainment of  the  audience  present,  the  blackboard  illustrations 
comprising  the  making  of  birds,  eagles,  swans,  pens,  etc., 
showing  the  application  of  the  principles  in  all  forms,  as  well 
as  letters  ;  thus  impressing  upon  the  class  the  necessity  of  care- 
ful attention  to  nature's  rules,  in  the  execution  of  beautiful 
penmanship.  The  teacher  should  be  provided  with  a  small 
writing  desk,  containing  every  article  necessary  for  writing. 
This  he  should  open  before  the  class,  and  follow  by  showing 
the  use  for  every  article  contained  therein,  the  concluding 
remarks  on  penmanship  being  that  students  should  provide 
themselves  with  every  material  necessary  for  composition  and 
letter  writing,  thus  making  their  practice  in  the  future  agree- 
able, and  hence  their  continued  improvement  certain.  Advert- 
ing now  to  the  promise  made  in  the  early  part  of  the  term, 
that  those  students  should  be  rewarded  with  honorable  men- 
tion and  premiums  who  had  exhibited  greatest  improvement 
and  excellence  the  teacher  will  explain  the  course  pursued  in 
the  examination  of  writing  by  the  committee,  and  after  show- 
ing that  perfect  impartiality  has  been  observed,  he  will 
announce  the  name  of  the  person  presenting  the  best  letter, 
and  present  premium  ;  following  with  the  name  of  the  pupil 
having  made  greatest  improvement,  concluding  with  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  student  that  is  regarded  the  best  penman 
in  the  class,  accompanying  the  remarks  by  presentation  of 
prizes.  The  exercises  of  the  lesson  should  close  with  appro- 
priate farewell  remarks. 


PLATE  YJ 


J.     -. 

/        I    ,  •  .     ,       _S     r    •       „  '   / 


,     - 


/ 

,       •-  / 

,/ 


V  / 

s, — ' 


PLATE 


COPIES   FOR   THE   WRITING   SCHOOL. 


43 


-d<w<&f 


Eleventh  Lesson. 


/ 


/  / 

Twelfth   Lesson. 


34. 


/ 


LADIES    EPISTOLARY. 

Ninth  Lesson. 


f 


.-cz  • 


Tenth  Lesson. 

4Z4.& 


,-CZ 


•      *y  y 

't'e   -td.   •z-a^ 


f 


Eleventh  Lesson. 


.     Cs-e 


/>  / 

.-fid 


-a-t   -a-t^i 


/  y 

d.'Z.-u-czstt.. 


Twelfth  Lesson. 


S 


44 


SELF-INSTRUCTOR   IN   SHORT-HAND   WRITING. 


Short-Hand  Writing. 


Short-Hand  for  Business  Purposes. 


'VERY  year  adds  proof,  by  the 
constantly  increasing  demand  for 
it,  how  indispensable  in  a  modern 
education  is  a  knowledge  of  rap- 
id writing.  The  young,  by  all 
means,  should  acquhje  it. 

It  may  be  used  by  the  author 
in  his  study,  the  editor  in  his 
"  sanctum,"  the  clergyman  in  his  library,  the 
lawyer  in  his  office  —  in  fact,  everywhere  that 
writing  is  needed,  the  simplicity  and  dispatch  of 
Short-hand  make  its  value  apparent. 

The  beginner  should  determine,  at  the  out- 
set, whether  or  not  he  will,  for  a  time  at  least, 
do  verbatim  writing.  If  he  wishes  to  do  this, 
he  must  expect  to  give  much  time  and  close  at- 
tention to  it.  The  man  or  system  that  promises 
to  give  verbatim  speed  in  a  few  weeks'  time,  is 
unworthy  of  confidence.  It  is  useless  to  expect 
to  be.  a  good  reporter  and  follow  some  other 
business  at  the  same  time.  Reporting  is  a  pro- 
fession of  itself,  and  requires  the  undivided  at- 
tention of  the  person  following  it.  If,  however, 
the  beginner,  simply  wishing  relief  from  long- 
hand in  his  daily  writing,  is  content  with  a  rate 
of  speed  that  gives  a  fully  written  and  abso- 
lutely legible  manuscript,  a  style  that  is  easy  to 
learn,  write,  read,  and  remember,  let  him  take 
up  the  simplest  style,  master  it  thoroughly,  and 
depend  for  speed  upon  perfect  familiarity  with 


the  word-forms  used,  and  the  greatest  facility 
in  their  execution,  as  in  long-hand,  and  he  will 
gain  his  object  more  easily  and  quickly  than  if 
he  seeks  it  through  shorter  word-forms,  which 
must  necessarily  be  more  difficult  to  learn  and 
read.  Very  few  people  need  to  become  verba- 
tim reporters ;  every  one,  however,  having  much 
writing  to  do,  can  use  a  simple  style  of  short- 
hand to  advantage. 

The  grand  principle  upon  which  a  system  of 
short-hand  should  be  built  is  that  of  phonetics. 
Every  sound  in  the  language  should  be  repre- 
sented by  its  individual  sign,  used  for  that 
sound  and  no  other.  As  a  simple  sound  is  ut- 
tered by  one  impulse  of  the  voice,  so  should  the 
sign  representing  it  be  made  by  one  movement 
of  the  hand;  resulting  in  a  single,  simple  sound 
being  represented  by  a  single,  simple  line. 
These  lines  should  be  of  such  a  form  that  they 
may  be  easily  joined,  one  to  another,  so  that  a 
word  may  be  completely  written  without  rais- 
ing the  pen.  The  most  frequently  occurring 
sounds  should  be  represented  by  the  most  easily 
written  signs;  and  all  the  sounds  should  be 
represented  by  such  signs  as  will  give  a  free, 
flowing,  forward  direction  to  the  writing,  with- 
out running  either  too  far  above  or  below  the 
line  upon  which  it  is  written.  There  should  be 
a  distinct  line  drawn  between  the  simplest  style 
for  general  use  —  which  should  contain  no  con- 


SELF  -INSTRUCTOR   IN   SHORT-HAND   WRITING.                                                       45 

tracted,  irregular,  or  exceptional  word-forms  — 

In  writing  Tachygraphy  the  pen  should  be 

and  the  more  brief  and  complicated  styles  for 

held  between  the  first  and  second  fingers,  and 

the  reporter's  use. 

steadied  by  the  thumb  —  as  shown  in  the  cut  at 

Of  the  various  systems  of  Short-hand,  that 

the  beginning  of  this  chapter  —  so  that  such 

called   Tachygraphy    (  Ta-lcig-ra-Je},  a  system 
invented  and  elaborated  by  D.  P.  Lindsley,  of 

signs  as  |     \    -       may  be  easily  made,  without 
changing  the  position  of  the  pen. 

Andover,  Mass.,    probably  more    nearly  meets 

The  alphabet  should  be  thoroughly  mastered 

the  requirements  of  the   public  than  any  now 
in  use  ;  the  advantage  of  this  system  of  Short- 
hand   being,  that    it    combines    rapidity   with 

by  taking  up  the  signs  in  pairs,  and  writing  them 
many  times,  repeating  the  sound  represented  as 
the  sign  is  made,  so  as^to  get  the  sound  allied 

completeness  of  detail  in  a  very  large  degree. 

with  the  sign,  and  both  well  fixed  in  the  mind. 

By  permission  of  Mr.  Lindsley  we  are  enabled 

It  will  be  noticed  that  all  heavy  signs  represent 

to  present  the   following  synopsis  and  illustra- 

vocal sounds,  while  nearly  all  the  light  signs 

tions  from  his  work,  "  Elements  of  Tachygra- 

represent whispered  sounds. 

phy,"  published  by  Otis  Clapp,  No.  3  Beacon 
St.,  Boston. 

The  signs,  |       \  \    )    )    (  (   ~V\  are 

always  written  downward  ; 

. 

.x—v  .^—  -  —  *  •»  —  s   <=  —  <=  —  ,  from  left 

THE  ALPHABET  OF  TACHYGRAPHY. 

to  right  ;  /^~  J  /  •>  either  upward  or  down- 

CONSONANTAL  SIGNS. 

ward,  a,nd.<i^-      ^   ^  ,  always  upward. 

SIGN.       NAME.                SOUND.                             SIGN.       NAME.                      BOUND. 

In  joining  consonant  signs  with  each  other, 

i        Be,  b    in  bay.                 ~"N     The,  th  in  they. 

" 

acute  angles  should  be  made  where  possible, 

Pe,   p   in  pay.                 "^     Ith,  th  in  oath. 

as  they  are  more  easily  and  rapidly  made 

v         Ga,  g   in  go.                   f     Em,  m  in  may. 

than  obtuse  angles.     The  joining  of  a  vowel 

NS       Ka,  k   in  key.                 ^     En,    n    in  nay. 

sign  with  a  consonant,  at  its  beginning,  should 

De,  d   in  do.                   ^    Ing,  ng  in  sing. 

always  form  an  angle,  thus  ': 

_      Te,   t    in  to.                    J      El,     1     in  lay. 

\    \^  ^_       \  ^^  ^  ^/      ^ 

)        Ve,  v   in  eve.                  /      Ra,    r    in  ray. 

Abe,  eke,  it,   of,  owes,   on,     oil,       are. 

)        Ef,    f    in  if.                    </      Wa,  w   in  we. 

At  the  end  of  a  consonant,  the  semi-circular 

(        Zhe,  z    in  azure.              e-/      Ya,    y    in  ye. 

vowels  are  written,  either  in  their  alphabetic 

(        Ish,  sh  in  show.               S     Ha,   h    in  high. 

form  or  as  hooks  on  the  consonant,  whichever 

^      Ze,   z    in  ooze.               «—     Ja,    j     in  jail. 

is  most  convenient  and  adds  most  to  facilitv 

^_^.      Es,   s    in  so.                   <=  —     Cha,  ch  in  each. 

J 

in  writing.     The  vowels  r\     „  (distinguished 

VOCAL   SIGNS. 

mainly  by  size),  are  determined  by  their  being 

written  hi  the  direction  the  hands  of  a  clock 

«        E,    «     in  eve.                   n     I,      i    in  it  ;  y  in  duty. 

move  —  turning  far  enough  to  the  right  to 

c         A,    a     in  ace. 

form  a  proper  angle  with  the  following  sign  ; 

•        Ai,  ai    in  air.                    •      e,     e  in  ebb. 

w        Ah,  a     in  are.                   »     a,     a  in  ask,  at. 

and  u     u  (also  distinguished  mainly  by  size), 

Oo,  o     in  do.  '                   -     66,  oo  in  foot  ;  u  in  full. 

are  determined  by  their  being  written  in  the 

i         O,    o     in  ode.                  ^      u,     ii  in  us,  fun,  hut. 

opposite  direction.     Examples  : 

,        Au,  au  in  aught.               *     6,     o  in  on,  or. 

1    v             \            ~~?  —  ^     }       J  ^*  —    ^_ 

/,       Oi,  oy  in  boy.                 v      I,     i    in  ice. 

NT_         <i_^.                                   ^     * 

4        Ow,  ow  in  now.                 A      Ew,  ew  in  dew. 

\r"               *~   _s~^- 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1870,  by  D.  P.  LINDSLBY   In  the  Clerk's  Office 

Be,  kid,  keen,  deep,  tick,  fish,  leap,  hid,    bad, 

of  th«  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 

j                                   i 

car,    tan,         narrow,         last. 

46 


SELF -INSTRUCTOR   IN   SHORT-HAND   WRITING. 


The  dash  vowels  should  always  form  angles 
with  consonant  signs  ;    •      >•  are  varied  in  their 
direction  to  facilitate  this.     Examples : 
^       v — ^^  goat,  knowing,  |     X^     up,  cut. 

Either  the  first  or  second,  or  both  strokes  of 
the  vowel  diphthongs  may  be  made  straight  or 
curved  to  facilitate  joining,  thus : 

— v^  ^^~^  ^^/     /* 

Nine,  size,          noise,         now,     hew. 

The  other  vowel  signs  do  not  vary  from  the 
alphabetic  position,  arid  must  be  disjoined  when 
they  will  not  form  a  proper  angle. 

Disjoined  vowels  should  be  written  to  the  left 
of  upright  and  inclined,  and  above  horizontal 
consonants,  when  the  vowel  sound  precedes  the 
consonant  sound,  and  to  the  right  of  upright 
and  inclined,  and  below  horizontal  consonants, 
when  the  vowel  sound  follows  the  consonantal. 


CONSONANTAL  DIPHTHONGS. 

1   Br,  as  in  brow.  c_Dl,  as  in  meddle. 

Tl,  as  in  settle. 

VI,  as  in  evil. 
Fl,  as  in  fly. 

,  as  in  ambrosial. 

,  as  in  special. 
Nl,  as  in  kennel. 


J 


1  Pr,  as  in  prow. 
*\  Gr,  as  in  grow. 
%  Cr,  as  in  crow, 
e —  Dr,  as  in  draw. 
<= —  Tr,  as  in  try. 
)  Vr,  as  in  over. 

y    Fr,  as  in  free. 

p 
f  Zhr,  as  in  measure.     I    Sp,  as  in  spy. 

/    Shr,  as  in  shred.  \  Sk,  as  in  sky. 

^  Thr,  as  in  other.  °— St,  as  in  stay. 
="\  Thr,  as  in  three.         °)  Sf,  as  in  sphere. 

^ Nr,  as  in  owner.  ^~Sm,  as  in  smith. 

f  Bl,  as  in  blow.  c Sn,  as  in  snow. 


PI,  as  in  plow. 
Gl,  as  in  glow. 
Cl,  as  in  clay. 


^/  SI,  as  in  slat. 
^^  Sw,  as  in  sweet. 


Bz,  as  in  hubs. 
Ps,  as  in  hopes. 

also  Gz,  Ks,  Dz,  Ts,  etc/ 

Vz,  as  in  loaves. 
Fs,  as  in  roofs. 

Zz,  as  in  mazes. 
Sz,  as  in  masses. 

also  Thz,  Ths,  etc. 


Mz,  as  in  hems. 

Nz,  Ns,  as  in  hens, 

hence. 

Ngz,  as  in  brings. 
Lz,  Ls,  as  in  owls, 

else. 
Rz,  Rs,  as  in  wars, 

norse. 
Wh,  as  in  when. 


These  signs,  it  will  be  observed,  are  not  new 
ones,  but  modifications  of  those  already  learned. 
They  should  be  used  only  where  no  vowel 
sound  occurs  between  the  consonant  sounds.  A 
few  examples  will  explain  their  use  quite  fully. 

c 


Blow,  glow,  meddle,  evil,  brow,  upper,  gray, 
meeker,  draw,  utter,  over,  free,  measure,  shred, 
other,  owner,  spy,  stay,  sphere,  smith,  snow, 
sleep,  sweet,  when,  special,  kennel. 

Where  the  final  consonant  of  a  word  is  either 
s  or  z,  preceded  by  a  consonant,  a  circle  is  used 
for  the  s  or  z,  thus  : 


Hope,  hopes,  lad,  lads,  owl,  owls,  war,  wars. 
When  preceded  by  a  vowel,  use  the  alphabetic 
form  for  s  and  z. 

The  circle  is  also  used  between  two  conso- 
nants, and  is  then  written  on  the  outside  of  the 
angle  formed  by  the  consonants  —  when  both 

are  straight  lines,  as  I  ;  on  the  inside 

of  the  curve,  where  one  is  a  curve  and  the  other 
a  straight  line,  as  ^  f  ;  and  on  the  inside 
of  both  curves,  when  possible,  as  in 

It  is  sometimes  necessary  to  write  the  circle 
on  the  inside  of  one  curve  and  outside  of  the 

other,  as  in        J 


SELF- INSTRUCTOR   IN   SHORT-HAND   WRITING. 


47 


Two  or  more  words,  closely  allied  in  sense, 
may  be  joined  into  a  phrase,  where  the  signs 
composing  the  words  unite  readily,  thus  adding 
to  both  the  speed  and  legibility  of  the  writing. 
Example ; 

Of  the,  with  it,  it  is,  in  such  a  way,  I  will  be,  I 
have. 

The  first  inclined  or  perpendicular  consonant 
sign  should  rest  upon  the  line  —  the  other  signs 
following  in  their  proper  direction.  Example : 


Seek  always  to  form  a  free,  flowing,  graceful 
outline.  The  most  easily  written  forms  are  the 
most  beautiful,  and  vice  versa. 

We  have  given,  of  this  system,  only  a  synop- 
sis of  the  fully  written  Common  Style,  but  suf- 
ficient, however,  to  explain  the  merits  and  prin- 
ciples of  Tachygraphy.  Those  who  wish  to  fit 
themselves  for  verbatim  writing  ave  referred  to 
the  work  entitled,  "  The  Note  Taker.  A  Trea- 
tise on  the  Second  Style  of  Lindsley's  Brief 
Writing,  for  the  use  of  Lawyers,  Editors,  Re- 
porters, Students,  and  all  persons  desirous  of 
taking  full  notes  in  Courts  of  Record,  Profes- 
sional Schools,  Seminaries,  and  Public  Assem- 
blies." Published  by  the  firm  to  which  we 
have  before  alluded. 

The  following  Extracts  are  from  Pope's 
Essay  on  Man. 


Vice    is  a    monster     of  so      frightful  mien, 

^  ,  ~1  ^  -  ,^-n-*  l_   —  1  ^ 
;       K  -  h       o  — 

As,    to  be   hated,      needs     but     to  be    seen  ; 


•     -     _  .' 

Yet    seen     too    oft,    familiar     with     her     face, 


We   first      endure,       then     pity,     then     embrace. 


Pope's  Essay  on  Man.— Second  Epistle. 


48 


RULES   FOR   SPELLING. 


SPELLING. 

IEAUTIFUL  penmanship  should  be 
accompanied  by  correct  spelling.  If 
the  person  can  possess  but  one  ac- 
complishment, it  is,  in  fact,  better 
to  spell  correctly  than  to  write  well. 
Nothing  so  mars  the  effect  of  beau- 
tiful chirography  as  bad  spelling, 
which  is  the  more  conspicuous  when 
set  on0  by  good  penmanship.  True,  there  are 
over  a  hundred  thousand  words  in  the  English 
language,  and  we  cannot  reasonably  be  expected 
to  remember  the  correct  orthography  of  them 
all;  and  not  until  the  phonetic  system  is  re- 
ceived, by  which  every  word  is  represented  by 
a  recognized  sign,  can  we  spell  all  words  cor- 
rectly without  reference  to  the  dictionary;  but 
the  few  hundred  words  in  general  use  are  not  so 
difficult  to  master.  At  any  rate,  the  writer 
should  have  at  hand  a  reliable  dictionary,  and 
no  word  should  go  from  his  hand  without  being 
correctly  spelled. 

The  following  will  aid  students  somewhat  in 
their  knowledge  of  spelling: 

Names  of  Elementary  Sounds. 

An  elementary  sound  is  the  simplest  sound 
of  the  English  language,  as  a,  e,  b,  k. 

The  English  language  contains  about  forty 
elementary  sounds. 

These  sounds  are  divided  into  three  classes — 
vocals,  sub-vocals,  and  aspirates. 

The  vocals  consist  of  a  pure  tone  only,  as  a, 
e,  i,  o,  u. 

The  sub-vocals  consist  of  tone  united  with 
breath ;  as  b,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r. 

The  aspirates  consist  of  pure  breath  only  ;  as 
p,  t,  k,  f. 

The  following  words  contain  the  different 
elementary  sounds  of  the  language  : 

VOCALS. —  N-a-me,  b-a-11,  a-t,  m-e,  m-e-t, 
f-z-ne,  p-i'-n,  s-0-ld,  m-o-ve,  n-o-t,  m-w-te,  p-w-11, 
c-w-p,  f-ow-nd. 

SUB-VOCALS. —  .B-at,   c?-og,   g-o,   /-oy,    Z-ife, 


w-an,  w-o,  so-w<7,  ba-r,  tfA-ose,  v-oice,  w-ise,  y-es, 
z-one,  a-2-ure. 

ASPIRATES. —  J^-aith,  A-at,  ar-&,  p-ine,  «-un, 
£-ake,  th-ink,  sA-one,  cA-ur-c/t,  wh-en. 

Letters. 

A  letter  is  a  character  used  to  represent  an 
elementary  sound. 

The  English  Alphabet  contains  twenty-six 
letters:  A,  a;  B,  b ;  C,  c ;  D,  d  ;  E,  e  ;  F,  f ; 
G,  g ;  H,  h ;  I,  i ;  J,  j ;  K,  k ;  L,  1 ;  M,  m  ;  N, 
n  ;  O,  o  ;  P,  p  ;  Q,  q  ;  R,  r  S,  s  ;  T,  t ;  U,  u  ; 
V,  v  ;  W,  w  ;  X,  x  ;  Y,  y  ;  Z,  z. 

As  will  be  seen,  there  are  more  elementary 
sounds  than  letters.  It  therefore  follows  that 
some  letters  must  represent  more  than  one  sound 
each. 

Those  letters  which  represent  vocals  are  called 
vowels.  They  are  a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  and  sometimes  w 
and  y. 

Those  letters  which  represent  sub-vocals  and 
aspirates  are  called  consonants. 

The  sub-vocals  and  consonants  are  J,  d,  g,  I, 
m,  n,  r,  v,  z. 

The  aspirates  and  consonants  are  /,  A,  k,  c,  q, 
P,  ^  s. 

Rules  for  Spelling. 

1.  Words  of  one  syllable  ending  in  p,  L,  or  s,  preceded  by  a  single 
vowel,  double  the  final  consonant ;  as  STAFF,  MILL,  PASS  ;  except  IF, 

OF,  AS,  GAS,  HAS,  WAS,  YES,  IS,  HIS,  THIS,  US,  THUS. 

2.  Words  ending  in  any  other  consonant  except  F,  L,  and  s,  do  not 
double  the  final  letter;  except  ADD,  ODD,  EGG,  EBB,  INN,  EBB,  PUBB, 
BUTT,  BUZZ,  and  some  proper  names. 

3.  Words  of  one  syllable,  and  words  accented  on  the  last  syllable, 
when  they  end  with  a  single  consonant,  preceded  by  a  single  vowel, 
double  the  final  consonant  before  an  additional  syllable  beginning 
with  a  vowel ;  as  BOB,  BOBBEB  ;  PEBMIT,  PEBMITTING  ;  but  x  final,  be- 
ing equivalent  to  KS,  is  an  exception,  and  is  never  doubled. 

4.  A  final  consonant,  when  not  preceded  by  a  single  vowel,  or  when 
the  accent  is  not  on  the  last  syllable,  should  remain  single  before  an 
additional  syllable;  as  TOIL,  TOILING;  VISIT,  VISITED.    L  and  s  are 
often  doubled,  in  violation  of  this  rule,  when  the  accent  is  not  on  the 
last  syllable:  as  TBAVEL,  TBAVELLEB;  BIAS,  BIASSED.    It  is  better  to 
write  TBAVELEB  and  BIASED. 

5.  Primitive  words  ending  in  LL  reject  one  i  before  LESS  and  LT;  as 
SKILL,  SKILLESS  ?  FULL,  FULLY  :  but  words  ending  in  any  other  double 
letter,  preserve  it  double  before  these  terminations ;  as  FBEE,  FBEELY  ; 

ODD,    ODDLY. 

6.  The  final  E  of  a  primitive  word  is  generally  omitted  before  an 
additional  termination  beginning  with  a  vowel ;  as  BATE,  BATABLE  ; 
FOBCE,  FOBCIBLE  ;  but  words  ending  in  CE  and  GE  retain  the  E  before 
ABLE  and  ous ;  as  PEACE,  PEACEABLE ;  OUTBAGE,  OUTBAGEOUS. 

7.  The  final  E  of  a  primitive  word  is  generally  retained  before  an 
additional  termination  beginning  with  a  consonant ;  as  PALE,  PALK- 
NESS  ;  but  when  the  E  is  preceded  by  a  vowel  it  is  sometimes  omitted ; 
as  TBUB,  TBULY  :  and  sometimes  retained ;  as  SHOE,  SHOELESS. 


CLASSIFICATION   OF   WORDS   IN   SPELLING. 


49 


8.  The  final  T  of  a  primitive  word,  when  preceded  by  a  consonant, 
is  changed  into  i  before  an  additional  termination;  as  MEBRY,  MEB- 
BII/Y:   but  with  a  vowel  before,  the  T  is  not  changed;  as  VALLEY, 
VALLEYS,  and  not  VALLIBS,  as  frequently  written ;  and  before  ING  the 
Y  is  retained  to  prevent  the  doubling  of  the  i ;  as  PITY,  PITYING. 

9.  Compounds  generally  retain  the  orthography  of  Uie  simple  words 
of  which  they  are  composed ;  as  ALL-WISE,  BLUE-EYED. 

10.  Words  ending  in  F  or  FE  have  v  substituted  for  the  F  in  f ormiug 
the  plurals:  as  WIFE,  WIVES  ;  KNIFE,  KNIVES,  etc.,  except  when  ending 
inrF. 

11.  Some  words  are  spelt  the  same  in  both  the  singular  and  plural ; 
as  DEEB,  SHEEP,  etc.,  in  which  instance,  by  placing  A  before  the  word, 
one  is  meant,  and  by  using  THE,  more  than  one. 

12.  Some  words  are  spelt  altogether  differently  in  the  singular  and 
plural;  as  MOUSE,  MICE;  GOOSE,  GEESE. 

13.  In  spelling  words  it  is  necessary  to  consider  well  the  different 
Bounds  of  each  part  of  the  word.    Every  separate  sound  in  a  word 
must  have  in  it  one  of  the  following  letters,  A,  E,  i,  o,  or  u.    Take 
for  instance,  CONTEMPLATE,  which  consists  of  three  different  sounds, 
CON-TEM-PLATE  ;   there  are  the  letters  o,  E,  and  A,  respectively,  in  each 
sound  or  syllable,  as  it  is  called,  and  each  one  gives  the  sound  to  its 
syllable.    In  dividing  such  words  at  the  end  of  a  line,  you  must  not 
let  the  last  letter  be  any  one  of  the  above-mentioned  five  vowels,  but 
must  divide  according  to  the  syllable. 

Another  rule  to  be  observed  in  the  spelling  of  words  which  have 
ING  added  to  them,  when  such  words  end  in  E,  the  E  must  always  be 
left  out ;  as  COME,  COMING  ;  DIVIDE,  DIVIDING. 

It  is  also  found  difficult  when  the  letters  i  and  E  come  together  in  a 
word,  to  know  which  is  to  be  placed  first.  The  following  simple  rule 
will  obviate  such  difficulty:  When  i  and  E  follow  c  in  a  word,  the  E 
is  usually  placed  first ;  as  BECEIVE,  DECEIVE,  CONCEIVE,  etc. ;  in  other 
instances  the  i  comes  before  the  E  ;  as  BELIEVE,  BELIEVE,  etc. 


Words  of  Similar  Pronunciation  that  are  Spelled  Differently. 

Ail,  Ale.     Ail,  unwell ;  Ale,  a  liquor. 

All,  Awl.     All,  everyone  ;  Awl,  shoemaker's  tool. 

Bear,  Bare.     Bear,  wild  animal ;  Bare,  naked. 

Bier,  Beer.    Bier,  frame  for  carrying  corpse  ;  Beer,  a  malt  liquor. 

Bore,  Boar.     Bore,  carried,  or  to  make  a  hole  ;  Boar,  the  male 

swine. 

Birth,  Berth.     Birth,  to  be  born  ;  Berth,  sleeping  place. 
Bee,   Be.     Bee,  an  insect ;  Be,  is  used  in  every  other  instance. 
Call,  Caul.     Call,  to  visit,  or  shout  after ;  Caul,  the  covering 

on  the  heads  of  some  children  when  born. 
Currant,  Current.  Currant,  a  fruit  ;  Current,  a  stream. 
Draft,  Draught.  Draft,  commercial  form,  or  current  of  air ; 

Draught,  to  draw  a  load,  or  a  drink. 
Dear,   Deer.     Dear,  not  cheap,  term  of  affection  ;  Deer,  an 

animal. 

Fourth,  Forth.     Fourth,  next  after  third  ;  Forth,  forward. 
Four,  Fore.     Four,  the  number  after  three  ;  Fore,  the  front. 
Great,  Grate.     Great,  large  ;  Grate,  fire  support  in  the  stove. 
Hail,  Hale.     Hail,  to  shout  after,  frozen  rain  ;  Hale,  vigorous. 
Hear,  Here.     Hear,  to  understand  ;  Here,  in  this  place. 
Hole,  Whole.     Hole,  an  opening ;  Whole,  entire,  complete. 
I,  Eye.     I,  myself,  used  thus  it  should  always  be  a  capital ; 

Eye,  organ  of  sight. 

Know,  No.  Know,  to  understand  ;  No,  a  denial. 
Lief,  Leaf.  Lief,  willingly  ;  Leaf,  part  of  a  tree. 
More,  Moor,  Moore.  More,  in  addition  ;  Moor,  a  piece  of 

waste  land  ;  Moore,  a  man's  name. 


None,  Nun.     None,   not   any;  Nun,  a  female   who   secludes 

herself  from  all  worldly  affairs. 
Piece,  Peace.     Piece,  a  bit ;  Peace,  quietness. 
Pare,  Pear,   Pair.     Pare,  to  peel ;  Pear,  a  fruit ;  Pair,  two. 
Rain,  Rein,  Reign.     Rain,  water  falling  from  clouds  ;  Rein,  a 

strap  for  guiding  a  horse  ;  Reign,  to  rule. 
Reed,  Read.     Reed,  a  kind  of  tall  grass ;    Read,  the  act  of 

reading. 

Red,  Read.     Red,  a  color;  Read,  past  tense  of  read. 
Sign,  Sine.     Sign,  a  token  ;  Sine,  a  mathematical  term. 
There,  Their.    There,  in  that  place  ;  Their,  apersonalpronoun. 
Tow,  Toe.     Tow,  rope  material ;  Toe,  a  part  of  the  foot. 
Vain,  Vane.     Vain,  conceited  ;  Vane,  a  weathercock. 
Vice,  Vise.     Vice,  wickedness  ;  Vise,  a  blacksmith's  tool. 
Ware,  Wear.     Ware,  goods,  or  earthen-ware  ;  Wear,  to  make 

use  of  clothing. 
Write,  Wright,  Rite,  Right.     Write,  to  use  a  pen  ;  Wright,  a 

man's  name  ;  Rite,  a  ceremony  ;  Right,  not  wrong. 
Wrote,  Rote.     Wrote,  having  written  ;  Rote,  to  repeat  from 

memory. 
YOU,  Yew,  Ewe.     You,  yourself;  Yew,  a  tree;  Ewe,  female 

sheep. 

Blew,  Blue.     Blew,  having  blown  ;  Blue,  a  color. 
Made,  Maid.     Made,  formed  ;  Maid,  female  servant. 
Pail,  Pale.     Pail,  a  vessel;  Pale,  white. 

Words   having   prefixes   and   suffixes   of  different  spelling, 
while  having  each  the  same  or  nearly  the  same  pronunciation. 

ible  and  able. 

The  following  words  end  in  ible.     Most  other  words  of  sim- 
ilar pronunciation  end  in  able. 

Accessible,  Decoctible,  Fallible, 

Admissible,  Deducible,  Feasible, 

Appetible,  Defeasible,  Fencible, 

Apprehensible,  Defectible,  Flexible, 

Audible,  Defensible,  Forcible, 

Coercible,  Depectible,  Frangible, 

Collectible,  Deprehensible,  Fusible, 

Comminuible,  Descendible,  Horrible, 

Compatible,  Destructible,  Ignoscible, 

Competible,  Digestible,  '    Illegible, 

Comprehensible,  Discernible,  Immarcessible, 

Compressible,  Discerptible,  Immiscible, 

Conceptible,  Distractible,  Intelligible, 

Conclusible,  Distensible,  Irascible, 

Congestible,  Divisible,  Legible, 

Contemptible,  Docible,  Miscible, 

Contractible,  Edible,  Partible, 

Controvertible,  Effectible,  Perceptible, 

Convertible,  Eligible,  Permissible, 

Convincible,  Eludible,  Persuasible, 

Corrigible,  Expansible,  Pervertible, 

Corrosible,  Enforcible,  Plausible, 

Corruptible,  Evincible,  Possible, 

Credible,  Expressible,  Producible, 

Deceptible,  Extendible,  Quadrible, 

Decerptible,  Extensible,  Reducible, 


50                                                             CLASSIFICATION   OF   WORDS   IN   SPELLING. 

Referrible,                   Resistible,                    Sensible, 

Impulsion, 

Recension, 

Revulsion, 

Reflexible,                   Responsible,                Tangible, 

Incursion, 

Recursion, 

Tension, 

Refrangible,                Reversible,                  Terrible, 

Intrusion, 

Remission, 

Transcursion, 

Regible,                       Revertible,                  Transmissible, 

Propulsion, 

Revision, 

Version. 

Remissible,                 Risible,                       Visible. 

Exceptional  words.     Coercion,  Suspicion,  Crucifixion. 

Reprehensible,           Seducible, 

AAr~..*4~     !*»     F  — 

Words  in 

in. 

The  following  words  end  in  able  : 

Encage, 

Enfranchise, 

Ensure, 

Approvable,                Manifestable,              Solvable, 

Enchant, 

Engender, 

Entail, 

Blamable,                    Movable.                     Tamable, 

Enchase, 

Engorge, 

Entangle, 

Conversable,               Probable,                  Tenable, 

Encircle, 

Entrance, 

Enthrone, 

Dilatable,                    Retable,                     Transferable, 

Enclose, 

Enhance, 

Entice, 

Dissolvable,                Referable,                 Unsalable, 

Encroach, 

Enjoin, 

Entire, 

Incondensable,           Reprovable,              Untamable, 

Encumber, 

Enlard, 

Entitle, 

Inferable,                    Salable,                      Untenable. 

Endamage, 

Enlarge, 

Entomb, 

Endear, 

Enlighten, 

Entrap, 

The  following  words   in   spelling  begin  with    Im.     Other 

Endow, 

Enlist, 

Entreat, 

words  of  similar  pronunciation  begin  with  Em. 

Enfeeble, 

Enroll, 

Enure, 

Imbibe,                       Immingle,                   Implant, 

Words  in 

In. 

Imboil,                         Immit,                         Implead, 
Imbound,                    Immix,                        Impart, 
Imbrue,                       Immure,                      Impose, 
Imbrute,                       Impact,                         Impound, 
Imbue,                        Impale,                        Impregnate, 
Imburse,                      Impassioned,              Impress, 
Immanuel,                   Impawn,                       Imprint, 
Immaculate,               Impeach.                     Impromptu, 
Immense  ,                   Impearl,                      Impugn, 

Inclasp, 
Incrust, 
Indict, 
.  Indite, 
Indorse, 
Indue, 
Infold, 
Ingraft, 

Ingrain, 
Ingulf, 
Inquire, 
Insnare, 
Insure, 
Interlace, 
Interplead, 
Inthrall, 

Intrust, 
Intwine, 
Inure, 
Inveigle, 
Inwheel, 
Inwrap, 
Inwreathe. 

Imminent,                  Impel,                          Impulse, 

Words  ending 

in  eive. 

Immigrant,                  Impen,                         Impunity, 

Conceive, 

Deceive, 

Perceive, 

Immerge,                     Imperil,                        Imputable, 

Receive, 

Immerse,                      Impinge,                       Impute. 

Words   ending 

in  ieve. 

Immigrate, 

Achieve, 

Relieve, 

Sieve, 

ise  and  ize. 

Aggrieve, 

Reprieve, 

Thieve. 

Believe, 

Retrieve, 

The  following  words  terminate  with  ise.    Other  words  of  like 

pronunciation  terminate  with  ize. 

Nouns  which  change  f  or  fe 

into  ves  in  the  plural. 

Advertise,                    Criticise,                       Exercise, 

Beeves, 

Leaves, 

Shelves, 

Advise,                        Demise,                      Exorcise. 

Calves, 

Lives, 

Thieves, 

Affranchise,                 Despise,                       Merchandise, 

Elves, 

Loaves, 

Wharves, 

/ 

Apprise,                        Devise,                          Misprise, 

Halves, 

Selves, 

Wives, 

Catechise,                     Disfranchise,               Recognise, 

Knives, 

Sheaves, 

Wolves. 

Chastise,                       Disguise,                      Reprise, 

Nouns  ending  in  f 

or  fe  in  which 

S  is  only  used  in  the  plural. 

Circumcise,                 Divertise,                      Supervise, 

Briefs, 

Turfs, 

Woofs, 

Comprise,                    Emprise,                       Surmise, 

Chiefs, 

Kerfs, 

Hoofs, 

Compromise,               Enfranchise,                Surprise. 

Fiefs, 

Surfs, 

Roofs, 

Words  ending  in  d,  de,  ge,  mit,  rt,  86,  or  88,  take  sion  in 

Griefs, 

Fifes, 

Proofs, 

derivatives.     Other  words  of  similar  pronunciation   in    their 

Mischiefs, 

Strifes, 

Beliefs, 

ending  are  usually  spelled  with  tion. 

Kerchiefs, 

Safes, 

Reliefs, 

Scarfs, 

Gulfs. 

Abscission,                  Confession,                  Divulsion, 

Dwarfs. 

Abscersion,                  Confusion,                   Emersion, 

Adhesion,                     Conversion,                 Evasion, 

Nouns  ending  in  eau,  ieu,  and  ou,  terminate  the  plural  in  x. 

Admission,                  Declension,                 Evulsion, 

Beaux, 

Flambeaux, 

Morceaux, 

Cohesion,                     Decursion,                   Exesion, 

Bureaux, 

Rondeaux, 

Rouleaux, 

Compulsion,                Depulsion,                   Expulsion, 

Chapeaux, 

Plateaux, 

Tableaux, 

Condescension,           Dissension,                  Impression, 

Chateaux, 

Bijoux, 

ILLUSTRATIONS  OP   SPELLING  BY  SOUND. 


51 


SPELLING  BY  SOUND. 

SYSTEM  OF  ORTHOGRAPHY,  whereby 
superfluous  letters  could  be  dispensed  with, 
educational  reformers  have  long  sought  to 
introduce.  Of  these,  the  following  method 
of  Spelling  by  Sound  was  published  some 
time  since  by  the  Hon.  Joseph  Medill, 
editor  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  its  advantage 
over  the  strictly  phonetic  system  being  that  the  same  alphabet  is 
employed  as  that  in  general  use,  which  makes  it  much  easier 
to  introduce.  It  is  at  the  same  time  more  agreeable  to  the 
eye.  By  this  system  the  student  can  spell  any  word  after 
learning  the  sounds,  and  the  reader  can  readily  pronounce  any 
word  when  reading.  The  great  advantages  gained  are  less 
space  used  in  writing,  less  time,  correct  pronunciation,  and 
correct  spelling. 

The  application  of  this  system  of  spelling  is  shown  as 
follows : 

A  Specimen   of  His  System. 

The  extreme  iregularities  ov  our  orthografy  hav  long  ben  a  sours  ov 
inconve'niens  and  anoians.  Men  eminent  az  skolars  and  statsmen  hav 
often  pointed  out  theze  absurdities  ov  speling.  Yet  the  eVil  remanes.  It 
encumbers  our  primary  educasion  and  robs  our  yuth  ov  yeres  ov  time  that 
shild  be  devoted  tu  the  acquizision  ov  nolej.  It  impozes  a  burden  upon 
the  literary  man  thru  life  in  the  Use  ov  stiperfliius  leters,  and  compels 
meny  persons  tu  study  speling  from  the  cradle  tu  the  grave  or  fale  tu  spel 
corectly.  It  iz  a  fereful  barier  tu  formers  hu  wish  to  lern  our  langwaje  ; 
and  wors  than  aul,  it  hinders  thousands  ov  persons  from  lerning  tu  rede 
and  rite,  and  thus  largly  augments  the  ranks  ov  ign6rans  and  depravity. 

Theze  e"vils  ar  so  e'normus  in  theagre"gate  that  we  fele  competed  tu  en- 
dors  the  words  ov  the  distinguished  President  ov  the  American  Fil61ojical 
Asosiasion,  Prof.  F.  A.  March,  uzed  in  hiz  opening  adres  at  the  last 
anual  mating  ov  the  S6siety : 

"  It  iz  no  Use  tu  try  tu  caracterize  with  filing  epithets  the  monstrous 
speling  ov  the  English  langwaje.  The  time  lost  by  it  is  a  larj  part  ov  the 
hole  skule  time  pv  the  most  ov  men.  Count  the  ours  which  e'en  person 
wasts  at  skule  in  lerning  tu  rede  and  spel,  the  ours  spent  thru  life  in 
keying  up  and  perfecting  hiz  nolej  ov  speling,  in  consulting  dicshunaries 
—  a  work  that  never  ends — the  ours  that  we  spend  in  rfting  silent  leters ; 
and  multiplying  this  time  by  the  number  ov  persons  hu  speak  English, 
and  we  hav  a  t6tal  ov  milyuns  ov  yeres  wasted  by  e'en  jenerdsion.  The 
cost  pv  printing  the  silent  leters  ov  the  English  langwaje  iz  tu  be  counted 
by  milyuns  ov  dolors  for  e"ch  jenerasion." 

"  Suner  or  liter  English  orthografy  must  be  simplified  and  reformed." 
— BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN. 

"  I  fele  very  hopeful  that  a  begining  wil  be  made  before  long  in  reform- 
ing,  not  indede  everything  but  at  test  sumthing  in  the  unhistorical,  unsis- 
tematic,  unintelijible,  unte'chable,  but  by  no  menes  unamendable  speling 
now  curent  in  England.'' — PROF.  MAX  MULLER. 

In  spe'king  ov  the  disgrasful  state  ov  English  orthografy  and  the  best 
mode  ov  reforming  it.  the  grate  American  lexicografer,  Dr.  N6ah  Webster, 
in  the  intr6ducsion  tu  hiz  Quarto  Dicshunary,  says  : 

"  Nothing  can  be  more  disreputable  tu  the  literary  caracter  ov  a  nasion 
than  the  history  ov  English  orthografy,  unles  it  is  that  ov  our  or- 
th6epy."  *  *  * 

cu 

prosecute  hiz  dezine.  This  ofer  I  declined  tu  acsept  ;  fQr  I  wos  then,  and 
am  stil,  convinsed  that  the  skeme  ov  introducing  nu  caracters  intu  the 
langwaje  is  ne'ther  practicable  nor  expedient.  Eny  atempt  ov  this  kind 
must  sertenly  fale  of  sucses." 

"1  he  mode  ov  asertaning  the  pronunsiasion  ov  words  by  marks,  points 
or  trifling  olterasions  ov  the  present  caracters,  semes  tu  be  the  6nly  won 
which  can  be  refused  tu  practis." 


"  Delitful  task  !  to  rere  the  tender  thaut, 
Tu  te"ch  the  yung  fde"a  hou  tu  shutCj 
Tu  pore  fresh  instruction  o'er  the  mind, 
Tu  brethe  the  enlivening  spirit,  and  tu  fix 
The  jenerus  purpos  in  the  g!6ing  brest." 

"O,  thautles  mortals  !  ever  blind  tu  fate, 
Tu  sune  dejected  and  tu  sune  e"late." 

"  Worth  makes  the  man  and  want  ov  it  the  felo  ; 
The  rest  is  aul  but  lether  or  pninela." 

Where  there  iz  a  wil  there  iz  a  wa  ;  and  while  the  evil  continues  the  ne- 
sesity  for  orth6grafic  reform  wil  never  cese.  If  there  ar  eny  among  us  hu 
hav  tu  litle  regard  for  there  6ne  children  tu  smuthe  for  them  the  path  on 
which  there  infant  fete  must  stumble,  we  conjure  them  in  the  name  ov  God 
and  humanity  tu  beware  ov  the  grater  sin  ov  crushing  by  op6zing  influens 
the  rising  hopes  ov  milyuns  les  fortunate,  hu  hav  ne'ther  mony  nor  time  tu 
squonder,  but  hu  nede  aul  the  ades  posible  tu  endble  them  tu  take  a  pozi- 
sion  among  the  intelijent,  vertUus  and  hapy  sitizens  ov  our  grate  and 
gldrius  cuntry. 

The  foregoing  will  suffice  to  represent  Mr.  Medill's  idea  of 
simplified  orthography.  It  is  almost  phonetic  and  yet  pre- 
serves most  of  the  analogies  and  peculiarities  of  the  English 
language.  He  retains  the  general  rule  that  e  ending  a  word 
and  preceding  a  consonant  indicates  that  the  vowel  is  "long." 
Thus  he  spells  such  words  as 


belzVve,  beleve, 

rec«ve,  reseve, 

release,  relese, 

fierce,  fdrse, 

repeal,  repele, 

feel,  fele, 

sleeve,  sieve, 

league,  lege, 


guide, 

course, 

pique, 

chaise, 

paid, 

repair, 

gauge, 

pear, 


gide, 

corse, 

peke, 

shaze, 

pade, 

repare, 

gage, 

pare, 


prove,  pruve, 

proof,  prufe, 

through,  thru, 

school,  skule, 

door,  dore, 

four,  fore, 

boar,  bore, 

blow,  bio. 


Where  the  e  sound  does  not  indicate  the  long  vowel 
sound,  he  proposes  to  use  accented  vowels,  viz. :  a,  6,  i,  6,  d, 
and  for  the  sound  of  u  in  full,  should,  etc.,  he  uses  u :  thus, 
ful,  shud.  For  the  broad  sound  of  a  heard  in  ought,  faught, 
awful,  all,  broad,  he  employs  au  and  spells  them  out  ;  caut, 
auful,  aul,  braud,  etc.  For  the  terminals  tion,  sion,  cian, 
scion,  etc.,  he  uses  sion.  He  retains  ed  as  the  sign  of  the  past 
tense,  and  s  as  that  of  the  plural  of  nouns  and  singular  of 
verbs.  Ble  as  a  terminal  is  also  retained.  K  is  written  for  ch 
in  all  words  in  which  ch  has  the  sound  of/5.  Ex.:  arkitect, 
monark,  skule,  etc.  All  double  consonants  are  reduced  to 
single  ones,  as  only  one  of  them  is  heard  in  pronunciation.  In 
all  words  now  spelled  with  ck,  as  back,  beck,  lick,  rock,  luck, 
he  drops  the  c  as  being  wholly  superfluous.  In  words  ending 
in  ous,  he  omits  the  o,  as  in  curius,  spurius,  and  when  ou  has 
the  sound  u  he  also  drops  the  o,  as  in  duble,  jurny.  He  retains 
y  at  the  end  of  nouns  in  the  singular,  as  copy,  foly.  He  writes 
f  for  ph.  in  alfabet,  fonetics,  flosofy,  etc.  He  omits  all  silent 
vowels  in  digraphs,  and  writes 

head,  hed  ?a'd,  ?e^>  tongue,          tung, 

earth, 

though, 


erth 
tho, 
phthisic,        tizic, 


said, 
heifer, 
leopard, 
cleanse, 


sed, 
hefer, 
lepard, 
clens, 


sieve,  siv, 

built,  bilt, 

myrrh,  mer. 


The  proposed  system  is  very  easily  written.  After  an  hour's 
practice  the  pen  runs  naturally  into  it.  The  plan  is  one  which 
would  cost  adults  scarcely  an  effort  to  learn  to  write,  and  no 
effort  at  all  to  learn  to  read  it.  He  thinks  it  is  the  simplest 
and  most  rational  compromise  with  existing  usage,  prejudice, 
and  etymologies,  which  can  probably  be  devised  with  any  hope 
of  acceptance,  and  if  accepted  and  adopted  it  would  secure  to 
the  Anglo-American  race  throughout  the  world  one  of  the 
simplest  and  best  orthographies  in  existence. 


62 


CAPITAL  LETTERS   AND   PUNCTUATION. 


CAPITAL  LETTERS. 

[ANY  people  greatly  disfigure 
their  writing,  and  stamp  them- 
selves as  illiterate,  by  the 
omission  or  improper  use  of 
capital  letters. 

What  do  we  think  of  the 
man  who,  wishing  to  place  his 
son  in  the  care  of  a  teacher, 
wrote  a  letter,  introducing  his  boy,  thus? 

"  deer  sur  yeW  Bein  a  man  of  noleg  i  Wish  tu  Put  Mi  son 
in  yure  skull." 

Or,  of  the  mother  who  sends  a  line  by  her 
child  to  the  boot  and  shoe  merchant  as  follows  ? 

"  mister  Grean  Wunt  you  let  mi  Boay  hev  a  Pare  ov  Esy 
toad  shuz." 

Fortunately  the  rules  for  using  capitals  are 
few,  and  once  acquired,  are  easily  remembered. 

Rules  for  the  Use  of  Capitals. 

Begin  every  paragraph  with  a  capital  letter. 

Begin  every  sentence  following  a  period  with  a  capital 
letter. 

Begin  each  proper  name  with  a  capital  letter. 

Begin  the  names  of  places,  as  Boston,  Newport,  Niagara, 
with  capital  letters. 

Begin  the  words,  North,  South,  East,  West,  and  their  com- 
pounds and  abbreviations,  as  North-east,  S.  W.,  with  capital 
letters,  when  geographically  applied. 

Begin  the  names  of  the  Deity  and  Heaven,  or  the  pronoun 
used  for  the  former,  as,  in  His  mercy  —  Thou,  Father,  etc., 
with  capital  letters. 

Begin  all  adjectives  formed  from  the  names  of  places  or 
points  of  the  compass  as  English,  Northern,  each  with  a  capital 
letter. 

Begin  each  line  of  poetry  with  a  capital  letter. 

Begin  all  quotations  with  a  capital  letter. 

Begin  all  titles  of  books,  and  usually  each  important  word  of 
the  title,  as  Hume's  History  of  England,  with  capital  letters. 

Begin  the  name  of  any  historical  event,  as  the  French 
Revolution,  with  capital  letters. 

The  pronoun  I  and  the  interjection  O  must  invariably  be 
capital  letters. 

Begin  names  of  the  month,  as  June,  April,  with  capital  let- 
ters. Also  the  days  of  the  week,  as  Monday,  Tuesday,  etc. 

Begin  all  addresses,  as  Dear  Sir — Dear  Madam,  with  capital 
letters. 

Capital  letters  must  never  be  placed  in  the  middle  of  a  word. 


PUNCTUATION. 


HILE  the  omission  of  punctu- 
ation may  not  mar  the  appear- 
ance of  writing,  as  do  bad 
spelling  and  improper  use  of 
capitals,  its  correct  use  is, 
nevertheless,  essential  to  the 
proper  construction  of  a  sen- 
tence. 

Very  ludicrous,  and  sometimes  serious  mis- 
takes result  from  improper  punctuation.  In 
the  following  sentence,  the  meaning  is  entirely 
changed  by  the  location  of  the  semicolon. 

"  He  is  an  old  and  experienced  hand  ;  in  vice  and  wicked- 
ness he  is  never  found  ;  opposing  the  works  of  iniquity  he  takes 
delight." 

"  He  is  an  old  and  experienced  hand  in  vice  and  wickedness  ; 
he  is  never  found  opposing  the  works  of  iniquity ;  he  takes 
delight." 

Punctuation  Marks. 

The  following  are  the  principal  characters  or 
points  used  in  punctuation : 


Comma  , 

Semicolon,  ; 

Colon  : 
Period 

Parenthesis  (  ) 


Exclamation  ! 
Interrogation   ? 
Dash 

Ellipsis 

The  Caret      A 


Hyphen 
Apostrophe 
Quotation  Marks  "  " 
Brackets  [  ] 


Rules  for  Punctuation. 

The  Comma  (,).  Wherever  occurs  a  distinct 
natural  division  of  a  sentence;  or  where  two 
or  more  words  are  connected,  without  the  con- 
necting word  being  expressed,  the  comma  is 
used  i  as 

"Dealer  in  hats,  caps,  boots,  shoes,  etc."  "  Hedges,  trees, 
groves,  houses,  and  people,  all  went  rushing  by."  "  Towering 
far  above  us  stood  the  pines,  silent,  majestic,  and  grand." 
"  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you." 

The  Semicolon  (;)  is  used  where  a  sentence 
consists  of  several  members  each  constituting  a 
distinct  proposition,  and  yet  having  dependence 
upon  each  other;  as 


RULES   FOR   PUNCTUATION. 


53 


"  Some  men  are  born  great  ;  some  acquire  greatness  ;  some 
have  greatness  thrust  upon  them."  "Contributors:  Will.  M. 
Carleton ;  Wm.  C.  Bryant ;  B.  F.  Taylor ;  John  G.  Saxe." 
"  Contents  :  Riches  ;  Poverty  ;  Religion." 

The  Colon  (:)  is  used  to  divide  a  sentence 
into  two  or  more  parts,  which,  although  the 
sense  is  complete  in  each,  are  not  wholly  inde- 
pendent ;  as 

'^Temperance  begets  virtue  :  virtue  begets  happiness."  "  Two 
questions  grow  out  of  the  subject :  1st :  What  is  the  necessity  of 
a  classical  education  ?  2d :  How  far  can  a  classical  education 
be  made  applicable  to  the  ordinary  business  affairs  of  life  ?  " 

The  Period  (.)  is  placed  at  the  end  of  every 
complete  and  independent  sentence ;  before 
decimals ;  between  pounds  and  shillings ;  after 
initial  letters,  and  for  abbreviations;  as 

"Man,  know  thyself."  "Chas.  Williams,  M.D."  "J.  Q. 
Adams."  "  GenL  Supt.  of  C.,  B.,  and  Q.  R.  R."  "  £25.  8s.  4d." 
"  4.24  miles." 

The  Exclamation  Point  (!)  denotes  sudden 
or  violent  emotion  ;  as 

"  O  blissful  days !  Ah  me !  How  soon  ye  passed !  "  "  Charge, 
Chester,  charge!  On,  Stanley,  on!  "  "  Great  bargains!  Clothing 
sold  at  forty  per  cent,  below  cost !  "  "  Rejoice !  Rejoice !  the 
summer  months  are  coming." 

The  Note  of  Interrogation  (?)  is  used  after 
every  sentence  in  which  a  question  is  asked ;  as 

"  What  season  of  the  year  do  you  enjoy  most  ?  " 

It  is  also  used  to  denote  sneeringly  the 
unbelief  of  the  speaker ;  as 

"  His  wise  counsels  (?)  failed  to  accomplish  their  end." 

Brackets  [  ]  and  Parentheses  (  )  are  employed 
to  enclose  words  thrown  into  a  sentence  by  way 
of  explanation,  which  could  be  omitted  without 
injury  to  its  construction  ;  as 

"  I  have  met  (and  who  has  not)  with  many  disappointments." 
"  Eight  (8)  miles  and  one  hundred  (100)  yards."  "  In  con- 
clusion, gentlemen,  I  am  for  the  constitution,  the  whole  consti- 
tution, and  nothing  but  the  constitution."  [Great  applause.] 

The  Dash  ( — )  is  used  when  the  subject 
breaks  off  suddenly,  and  to  show  the  omission 
of  words,  letters  and  figures  ;  thus : 

"I  would  —  but  ah!  I  fear  it  is  impossible  —  I  would  —  I 
will  reform."  "  The  pulse  fluttered  —  stopped  —  went  on  — 
stopped  again  —  moved  —  stopped." 

"  This  agreement  entered  into  this day  of ,  18 — , 

between of  the  first  part,  and  of 

the  second  part,  witnesseth,  etc." 


The  Hyphen  (-)  is  employed  as  a  character 
between  two  words  to  show  that  they  are  con- 
nected together  as  a  compound  word ;  thus : 

Thirty -fold,  super-heated,  four-leaved,  etc. 

It  is  also  used  at  the  end  of  a  syllable  when 
the  remainder  of  the  word  follows  on  the  next 
line.  Also  in  dividing  a  word  to  show  its  pro- 
nunciation ;  as 

Pro-cras-ti-nate  ;  val-e-tud-i-na-ri-an  ;  co-op-e-rate. 

The  Ellipsis  (....)  is  used  to  represent  the 
omission  of  words,  syllables,  and  letters,  and  is 
sometimes  represented  by  a  dash  ;  thus,  k  —  g 
for  king :  occasionally  by  stars ;  thus,  *  *  *  *  : 

and  sometimes  by  periods  ;  like  these 

The  following  examples  illustrate  its  use. 

"  Mrs.  W • ,  of  C ,  is  said  to  be  the  for- 
tunate individual."  "  This  was  in  1850.  *  *  *  *  Twenty 
years  later,  in  1870,  we  gather  up,  again,  the  thread  of  our  dis- 
course." "If  he  had  married  ....  Ah,  well!  it  was  not 
so  to  be." 

The  Apostrophe  (')  is  employed  to  distinguish 
the  possessive  case ;  thus : 

"  John's  Book."  "  Superintendent's  Office."  "  Wells' 
Grammar : " 

And  the  omission  of  letters  in  the  beginning  or 
middle  of  a  word  ,  thus , 

"  I'll,  "  for  "  I  will."  "  Thou'lt,"  for  "  Thou  wilt." 
"  Prop'r,"  for  "  Proprietor."  "  In'st,"  for  "  Interest,"  etc. 

See  rules  for  punctuation,  in  the  chapter 
relating  to  "  Sign  Painting." 

The  Caret  ( A )  is  employed,  in  writing,  to 
show  where  a  word,  or  several  words  have  been 
omitted  in  the  sentence,  and  have  been  placed 
above  the  line  ;  as 

handmaid  of  e 

"  Temperance  is  the  virtue."     "  Improvment." 

A  A 

Quotation  Marks  ("  ")  are  used  by  the  writer 
to  designate  a  word  or  sentence  quoted  or 
copied  from  another  author  ;  as 

"  Three  things  bear  mighty  sway  with  men, 
The  Sword,  the  Sceptre,  and  the  Pen." 

The  Marks  of  Reference  (*  t  $  §  II  IF)  are 
used  to  call  attention  to  notes  of  explanation  at 
the  bottom  of  the  page.  If  many  notes  are 
used  and  these  are  all  exhausted,  they  can  be 


MARKS   DIRECTING   ATTENTION. 


doubled.      Some  writers  use  letters,  and  some 
figures,  for  reference. 

Marks  of  Pronunciation. 

For  the  purpose  of  giving  inflection  to  cer- 
tain words,  or  to  designate  the  prolongation  of 
occasional  syllables  in  a  word,  the  author 
frequently  finds  it  convenient  to  use  certain 
characters  to  denote  such  accents.  To  illus- 
trate : 

The  Acute  (a)  gives  the  rising  inflection  ;  as 

"Will  you  ride?" 

The  G-rave  Ccf)  the  falling ;  as 

"  Will  you  wilk  or  ride." 

The  Circumflex  (;V)  indicates  the  rising  and 
falling  inflection  in  the  same  syllable  ;  as, 

"  Machine,"  Montreal,"  etc. 

The  Macron  (-)  placed  above  a  letter  desig- 
nates a  full,  long  vowel  sound  ;  as 

"  Fate."     "  Home."     "  Note."     "  Eve,"  etc. 

A  Breve  (w)  denotes  a  short  sound,  when 
placed  above  a  vowel ;  as 

"  A-dore."     "  Glo-n-ous." 

The  Diceresis  (a)  is  used  for  the  purpose  of 
dividing  a  diphthong,  or  syllable  into  two  dis- 
tinct syllables ;  as 

"  AvengSd."     "  Beloved." 

Also  when  two  vowels  come  together,  this 
character  is  sometimes  used  to  show  that  they 
are  not  contracted  into  a  diphthong ;  as 

"Cooperate."     "Reiterate."     "Reappear." 

The  Cedilla  (f)  is  a  mark  placed  under  the 
c  to  denote  that  its  sound  is  the  same  as  the 
letter  s;  as 

"  C/haise."     "  Fasade." 

The  Tilde  (n)  placed  over  an  n  gives  it  the 
sound  of  ny  ;  as 

"  Mifion."     "  Senor." 

Marks  Directing  Attention. 

The  Index  (5@Q>)  is  used  to  call  special 
attention  to  an  important  line  or  clause  in  the 
writing  or  printing  ,  as : 

Five  per  cent  discount  for  cash." 


The  Asterism  or  /Stars  (#*#)  is  used  to  desig- 
nate a  general  reference  ;  as 

"  **#  The  teacher  should  make  frequent  use  of  the  black- 
board." 

The  Brace    ]    is  employed  to  unite  two  or 

more  parts  of  speech  or  names  that  are  brought 
into  juxtaposition      ac 

Wm.  Smith. 


i  Marculiiio. 
Gender  •<  Feminine, 
(  Neuter. 


Committee 


John  Brown. 


A  Paragraph  (^[)  is  used  by  the  author  fre- 
quently to  designate,  in  the  middle  of  a  sen- 
tence, when  he  re-reads  his  manuscript,  those 
words  that  he  wishes  to  have  commence  a  para- 
graph. It  shows  where  something  new  begins. 

A  Section  (§)  usually  designates  the  smaller 
distinct  parts  of  a  book. 

As  references  they  are  frequently  used  with 
numbers ;  thus : 

"  *|f  87.     Wedding  Ceremonies  in  Different  Countries." 
"§  172.     The  Law  of  Usury  in  Different  States." 

Leaders  ( )  are  employed  to  lead  the  eye 

from  one  portion  of  the  page  to  another  across 
blank  space ;  as 

London 123 

Paris ..- -- 84 

New  York 304 

Underscoring. 

Words  and  sentences  that  the  writer  desires 
should  be  emphatic,  are  designated  by  lines 
drawn  beneath  the  words  that  are  to  be  empha- 
sized. Thus  one  line  indicates  italics;  two 
lines,  SMALL  CAPITALS  ;  three  lines,  LARGE 
CAPITALS ;  four  lines,  ITALIC  CAPITALS. 
The  words 

"  To  arms  !  to  arms  ! !  to  arms  ! ! !  they  cry," 


Underscored  will  appear  in  print  thus  — 

"  To  arms  !  TO  ARMS  ! !    TO  ARMS ! ! !    they  cry." 
"  Upward  and  upward  we  went!  gradually  the  scene  grew 
more  and  more  entrancing!  until  at  length,  faster,  RICHER, 
WILDER,  GRANDER  the  weird  objects  came  and  went, 
fading  away  at  last  in  the  long  dim  distance." 


SUGGESTIONS    CONCERNING    GRAMMAR. 


DO 


The  Parts  of  Speech. 


IMPROPER  USE  OF  WORDS. 


RAMMAR  is  the  art  of  writing  or  speak- 
ing a  language  correctly.  There  are 
eight  distinct  parts  of  speech,  named 
as  follows:  Noun,  Pronoun,  Adjective, 
Verb,  Adverb,  Preposition,  Conjunction, 
and  Interjection. 

The  NOUN  is  the  name  of  an  object 
or  some  quality  of  the  same;  as,  knife, 
horse,  house,  sharpness,  speed,  beauty. 
Nouns  are  of  two  classes,  proper  and 
common.  A  proper  noun  is  the  name 
of  an  individual  object;  as,  England,  William,  Washington; 
and  should  always  be  capitalized.  Names  given  to  whole 
classes  are  common  nouns;  as,  sea,  land,  army,  tree,  etc. 

A  PRONOUN  is  a  word  that  takes  the  place  of  a  noun;  as, 
"He  reads,"  "She  studies,"  "ft  falls." 

An  ADJECTIVE  is  a  word  used  to  describe  a  noun;  as,  "sweet 
cider,"  "  educated  people,"  "fast  horse." 

The  VERB  is  a  word  that  expresses  action;  as,  "He  runs," 
"She  sleeps,"  "It  falls." 

The  ADVERB  tells  how  the  action  is  performed,  and  modi- 
fies the  meaning  of  verbs,  adjectives,  and  other  adverbs;  as,  "  He 
walks  rapidly,"  "Very  soon,"  "More  pleasing,"  "Directly 
under,"  etc. 

A  PREPOSITION  is  a  word  that  connects  other  words,  and 
shows  the  relation  between  them;  as,  "The  snow  lies  on  the 
ground,"  "He  went  to  Europe." 

A  CONJUNCTION  is  a  part  of  speech  used  to  connect  words 
and  sentences  together;  as,  "  Houses  and  lands;"  "  I  walked 
in  the  meadows  and  in  the  groves,  but  I  saw  no  birds  nor 
animals  of  any  kind,  because  of  the  darkness." 

An  INTERJECTION  is  a  word  used  to  express  sudden  or  strong 
emotion;  as,  O!  Alas!  Ah! 

As  a  full  consideration  of  the  subject  of  grammar  requires  a 
volume  of  itself,  it  is  not,  therefore,  the  purpose  of  this  book 
to  enter  into  a  detailed  explanation  of  the  use  of  the  various 
parts  of  speech,  along  with  the  rules  for  applying  the  same. 
Fuller  instruction  relating  to  the  proper  construction  of  lan- 
guage may  be  obtained  in  any  of  the  various  text-books  on 
grammar,  which  may  be  procured  at  the  bookstores. 

Mistakes  Corrected. 

The  object  in  introducing  the  subject  of  grammar  here  is  to 
call  attention  to  the  faults  liable  to  be  made  by  the  writer  and 
speaker  unacquainted  with  a  knowledge  of  the  correct  use  of 
language.  To  illustrate:  special  care  shonld  be  taken  to  use 
the  plural  verb  when  the  plural  nominative  is  used;  as,  "Trees 
grows"  should  be  "Trees  grow"  "Birds  flies"  should  be 


"  Birds  fly"  "  Some  flowers  is  more  fragrant  than  others" 
should  be  "  Some  flowers  are  more  fragrant  than  others." 

Care  should  be  exercised  in  the  use  of  the  adjective  pronoun; 
as,  "  Them  men  "  should  be  "  Those  men." 

The  past  tense  of  the  word  do  is  frequently  improperly 
used;  as,  "  I  done  the  example  "  should  be  " I  did  the  example." 

Care  should  be  taken  with  words  terminating  with  ly;  as, 
"  Birds  fly  swift  "  should  be  "  Birds  fly  swiftly;  "  "  She  sang 
beautiful  "  should  be  "  She  sang  beautifully ;  "  "  He  walks 
rapid"  should  be  "rapidly;"  "He  talks  eloquent"  should  be 
"  eloquently. " 

The  word  got  is  frequently  unnecessarily  used;  as,  "I  have 
got  the  book"  should  be  "  I  have  the  book." 

The  word  learn  is  often  wrongly  used  in  place  of  teach;  as, 
"Will  you  learn  me  to  write?"  should  be  "  Will  you  teach  me 
to  write?  " 

The  verbs  lay  and  lie  are  frequently  misused. 

The  following  examples  illustrate  the  distinctions  to  be  ob- 
served in  their  use:  Thus,  "I  lie  down;  you  lie  down;  he  lies 
down."  But,  "I  lay  down  the  book;  you  lay  down  the  carpet; 
he  lays  down  the  rules." 

The  verbs  sit  and  set  are  often  used  improperly.  The  fol- 
lowing sentences  illustrate  the  difference  between  them:  Thus, 
"I  sit  down;  you  sit  down;  he  sits  down."  "I  set  the  table; 
you  set  the  trap;  and  he  sets  the  saw." 

Care  should  be  used  not  to  have  two  negatives  in  a  sentence 
when  affirmation  is  meant;  thus,  "Don't  never  tell  a  lie"  should 
be  "Never  tell  a  lie; "  "I  can't  see  nothing"  should  be  "I  can 
see  nothing,"  or,  "I  cannot  see  anything." 

Slang  Phrases,  and  Profanity. 

A  man  is  known  by  the  company  he  keeps.  He  is  also  known 
by  his  language.  No  amount  of  good  clothes  or  outside 
polish  can  prevent  a  man  from  being  regarded  as  vulgar  and 
low-bred  who  is  addicted  to  the  use  of  profane  words.  The 
use  of  profanity  plainly  indicates  that  the  person  employing 
it  has  such  a  limited  knowledge  of  words  suitable  to  express 
ideas,  that  he  is  compelled  to  use  vulgar  language  in  order  to 
convey  his  thought.  And  the  same  measurably  is  true  of  slang 
phrases.  Such  terms  as  "  Level  Best "  "  Right  Smart,"  "Played 
out,"  "  You  Bet,"  "  Bottom  dollar"  etc.,  while  sometimes  allowed 
among  familiar  acquaintances,  are  vulgarisms,  and  in  all  graver 
speaking  and  writing  should  be  avoided. 

The  uniform  use  of  a  chaste,  refined  and  beautiful  language 
is  not  only  an  index  to  a  pure,  clear  and  cultivated  intellect, 
but  is  always,  to  the  lady  or  gentleman,  one  of  the  surest 
elements  of  success  in  any  business  where  language  is  required. 


MISTAKES    IN    CONVERSATION    GOERECTED. 


FREQUENT 

> 

— IN—  » 

CONVERSATION.     ( 


GRAMMAR 

WHICH  ARE 

OFTEN  HEARD. 


Superfluous  Words,  Improper  Phrases,  and  Errors  of  Grammar. 


ANY  of  the  following  expressions  may  be  heard 
in  the  ordinary  conversation  of  every  day  life. 
They  indicate  a  lack  of  knowledge  or  want  of 
care  in  the  use  of  words  which  those  who  have 
been  trained  to  the  use  of  correct  language 
immediately  observe. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  said  that  one  of 
the  most  important  studies  is  that  of  Grammar, 
which  should  be  vigorously  pursued  until  the  student  can  properly 
construct  sentences.  On  that  qualification,  in  many  positions  of  life, 


hangs  success.  Without  this  training  the  individual  is  liable  at  any 
time  to  use  those  expressions  which  indicate  deficiency  iii  this  branch 
of  a  primary  education. 

These  phrases  are  especially  common  in  the  language  of  those  who 
are  unskilled  in  knowledge  of  grammar.  The  corrections  will  aid 
the  student  somewhat  in  the  acquisition  of  a  better  method  of 
expression,  but  while  they  do  this  it  is  not  pretended  that  they  teach 
this  art.  They  simply  direct  attention  to  the  importance  of  this 
subject  as  a  branch  of  education,  and  point  out  by  example  those 
phrases  which  are  often  used  incorrectly. 


"  It  is  me, " 
should  be 
"It  is  I." 

"I  done  that," 

should  be 
' '  I  did  that. " 

"  I  seen  him," 

should  be 
"  I  saw  him." 

"We  enter  in," 

should  be 
' '  We  enter. " 

"  This  'ere  one," 

should  be 
' '  This  one. " 

' '  Is  that  Mm!  " 

should  be 
' '  Is  that  hel " 

'  Call  upon  him, " 

should  be 
' '  Call  on  him. " 

"Do  like  I  do," 

should  be 
"  Do  as  I  do." 

'  Onec't  or  twice," 

should  be 
' '  Once  or  twice. " 

"  If  I  was  him, " 

should  be 
"  If  I  were  he." 

"  In  case  I  win," 

should  be 

"If  I  win." 

' '  Let  you  and  /, " 

should  be 
'  Let  you  and  me. " 

"  That  there  one," 

should  be 
"That  one." 

"  Be  you  cold!" 

should  be 
' '  Are  you  cold! " 


' '  Better  than  me, " 

should  be 
"  Better  than /." 

"  How/«r  is  it," 

should  be 
"  How  far  is  it. " 

"Hove  beefsteak, " 

should  be 
"  I  like  beef  steak." 

"  Was  you  there!" 

should  be 
"  Were  you  there!" 

"  Who  done  that!" 

should  be 
"  Who  did  that!" 

' '  I  don't  think  so, " 

should  be 
"  I  think  not." 

"  How  do  you  dot" 

should  be 
' '  How  are  you!" 

' '  Give  me  me  hat, " 

should  be 
"  Give  me  my  hat. " 

"  A  summer's  day," 

should  be 
' '  A  summer  day. " 

"I  have  got  back," 

should  be 
' '  I  have  returned. " 

' '  Not  as  I  know  of, " 

should  be 
' '  Not  that  I  know. " 

"  I  am  very  dry," 

should  be 
'  I  am  very  thirsty. " 

' '  I  have  saw  him," 

should  be 
"  I  have  seen  him." 

'  Both  of  these  men, 

should  be 
' '  Both  these  men. " 


'  '  Who  do  you  wish!" 
should  be 
'Whom  do  you  wish?" 

'  '  He  was_  to  Henry's,  " 
sho'uld  be 
'  '  He  was  at  Henry's.  " 

'  '  Between  you  and  I," 
should  be 
'  •  Between  you  and  me." 

'  '  I  had  rather  do  it,  " 
should  be 
'  I  would  rather  do  it." 

"  He  travels  rapid," 
should  be 
"  He  travels  rapidly." 

"  It  is  three  foot  long," 
should  be 
"  It  is  three  feet  long.  " 

'  '  He  had  Jat'd  down  ,  " 
should  be 
"  He  had  lain  down." 

"  As  soon  as  ever  I  can," 
should  be 
'  '  As  soon  as  I  can.  " 

"  She  sings  beautiful," 
should  be 
"She  sings  beautifully." 

'  What  are  the  news!" 
should  be 
"What  is  the  news!" 

"  The  crops  look  finely," 
should  be 
"  The  crops  look  fine.  " 

'  '  He  won't  never  do  it,  " 
should  be 
'  '  He  will  never  do  it.  " 

"  Set  down  and  rest," 
should  be 
'  '  Sit  down  and  rest.  " 

"Don't  never  do  that," 
should  be 
'  '  Never  do  that.  " 

'  '  He  made  a  dicker,  " 
should  be 
"  He  made  a  bargain.  " 

'  '  See  that  'ere  bird," 
should  be 
"See  that  bird." 

"  Can  you  learn  me!  " 
should  be 
"Can  you  teach  me!" 

'  '  He  fell  on  the  floor," 
should  be 
"He  fell  to  the  floor." 

"  I  had  ought  to  go," 
should  be 
"  I  ought  to  go." 

"  I  have  got  the  book,  " 
should  be 
"I  have  the  book." 

'  '  Cover  over  the  well,  " 
should  be 
"Cover  the  well." 

"  They  was  talking," 
should  be 
"  They  were  talking." 

"  I  enjoy  good  health," 
should  be 
"  I  have  good  health.  " 

"  If  I  am  not  mistaken," 
should  be 
"  If  I  mistake  not." 

'  Me  and  John  saw  it," 
should  be 
'  '  John  and  /  saw  it.  " 

"  I'll  bet  you'll  go," 
should  be 
"  I  think  you  will  go." 

"  He  is  up  on  the  house," 
should  be 
'  '  He  is  on  the  house.  " 

"  Who  did  you  say!" 
should  be 
"  Whom  did  you  say!" 

'  '  Let  me  dress  me,  " 
should  be 
'  '  Let  me  dress  myself.  " 

'  '  I  cannot  by  no  means," 
should  be 
•  '  I  cannot  by  any  means.  " 

'  '  I  swapped  horses,  " 
should  be 
'  '  I  traded  horses." 

"  The  man  was  beat," 
should  be 
'  '  The  man  was  beaten." 

'  '  The  stone  sinks  down,  " 
should  be 
'  '  The  stone  sinks.  " 

'  Are  you  uns  going!  " 
should  be 
"  Are  you  going!  " 

"  He  is  as  good  as  him," 
should  be 
"  He  is  as  good  as  he.  " 

"  It  was  her  who  called," 
should  be 
'  '  It  was  she  who  called.  " 

'  Such  another  error,  " 
should  be 
'  Another  such  error.  " 

"They  returned  back," 
should  be 
'  '  They  returned.  " 

"  There  was  some  men," 
should  be 
1  '  There  were  some  men.  " 

"  I  can't  stand  it," 
should  be 
"  I  cannot  endure  it." 

'  '  The  cloth  was  wove,  " 
should  be 
"The  cloth  was  woven.  " 

'  '  He  must  stay  to  home,  " 
should  be 
'  '  He  must  stay  at  home.  " 

GRAMMATICAL    ERRORS    OFTEN    HEARD    IN    CONVERSATION.                                                     57 

1  '  First  of  all  let  me  say,  " 

'  '  You  hadn't  ought  to  go.  " 

'  '  When  I  get  off  from  a  car,  " 

"He   is   down   in    the    base- 

' '  He  dropped  down  into  the 

should  be 

should  be 

should  be 

ment," 

water,  " 

'  '  First,  let  me  say.  " 

"  You  ought  not  to  go.  " 

'  '  When  I  get  off  a  car.  " 

should  be 

should  be 

"  He  is  in  the  basement.  " 

'  '  He  dropped  into  the  water.  " 

'  '  New  furnished  rooms,  " 

'  '  There's  lots  of  them," 

"  Do  you  mean  to  do  that!" 

should  be 

should  be 

should  be 

"His   manner   admits  of  no 

"They  differ  among  one  an- 

' '  Newly  furnished  rooms.  " 

'  '  There  are  many  of  them.  " 

"Do  you  intend  to  do  that?" 

excuse," 

other,  " 

should  be 

should  be 

'  '  Do  you  see  them  men?  " 
should  be 

"I  have  rode  with  him," 
should  be 

'  '  Either  of  them  are  rich," 
should  be 

'  '  His  manner  admits  no  ex- 
cuse. " 

"They    differ    among    them- 
selves. " 

"Do  you  see  those  men?" 

'  '  I  have  ridden  with  him." 

'  '  Each  of  them  is  rich.  " 

'  '  Received  of  John  Brown  five 

"Take    three-fourths;     give 

'  '  Is  your  hands  cold?  " 
should  be 

"  I  saw  the  Miss  Browns," 
should  be 

'  '  I  have  a  couple  of  dollars," 
should  be 

dollars," 
should  be 

me  the  the  balance," 
should  be 

'  'Are  your  hands  cold?  " 

'  '  I  saw  the  Misses  Brown.  " 

"  I  have  two  dollars." 

"Received  from  John  Brown 
five  dollars.  " 

"Take    three-fourths;     give 
me  the  remainder.  " 

"  Above  a  year  since," 
should  be 

'  '  Peaches  were  plenty,  " 
should  be 

'  '  It  spread  all  over  the  town,  " 
should  be 

4  '  No  other  means  but  this  was 

"I  see   him  every  now   and 

'  '  Jfore  than  a  year  since.  " 

"  Peaches  were  plentiful." 

'  '  It  spread  over  all  the  town.  " 

left," 

then," 

should  be 

should  be 

"These  kind  of  apples," 

"  Continue  on  in  this  way," 

"  If  I  was  him  I  would  do  it,  " 

'  '  No  other  means   than  this 

'  '  I  see  him  occasionally." 

should  be 

should  be 

was  left.  " 

"These  kinds  of  apples," 

"  Continue  in  this  way.  " 

"  If  I  were  he  I  would  do  it.  " 

'  '  I  never  play  if  I  can  help  it,  " 

or 

'  '  They  will  go  from  thence 

should  be 

'  '  This  kind  of  apples.  " 

"  Don't  give  him  no  more," 

"I'll  be  blamed  if  I  can  tell," 

next  week," 

'  '  I  never  play  if  I  can  avoid 

should  be 

it.  " 

"  He  is  in  under  the  wall,  " 

'  '  Give  him  no  more.  " 

"  I  cannot  tell." 

"They  will   go   thence   next 

should  be 
"  He  is  under  the  wall.  " 

'  '  I  toted  him  across," 
should  be 

'  '  Walter  and  me  went  down," 
should  be 
'  '  Walter  and  /  went  down.  " 

"  Who  is  there?"    "It  is  me," 
should  be 
"  Who  is  there  I"    "  It  is  I.  " 

week." 

"  From  now  till  Christmas," 
should  be 
"  From  this  time  till  Christ- 

' '  Look  out  or  you'll  get  hurt,  " 
should  be 
'  '  Be    careful    or    you'll    get 
hurt." 

"I  carried  him  across." 

«  '  I  came  from  over  yer," 
should  be 

'  '  Who  does  this  belong  to,  " 
should  be 
'  '  Whom  does  this  belong  to.  " 

'  '  I  took  you  for  another,  " 
should  be 
'  '  I  mistook  you  for  another.  " 

mas.  " 

"He  has  got  over  his  trouble,  " 
should  be 

"Should    have     gloves     like 
Henry  has." 
should  be 
'  '  Should    have    gloves    like 

'  '  I  came  from  yonder.  " 

'  'As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  " 

'  '  His  faith  has  been  shook," 

'  '  He  has  recovered  from  his 
trouble.  " 

Henry's.  " 

'  '  Lay  down  or  set  down  ,  " 
should  be 

should  be 
'  '  So  far  as  I  am  concerned.  " 

should  be 
'  '  His  faith  has  been  shaken.  " 

"  I   know   better;    that   ain't 

"  I'd  like/or  you  to  go," 
should  be 

"  Lie  down  or  sit  down.  " 

"  Two  spoonsful  of  tea," 
should  be 

"  He  had  near  ten  dollars," 
should  be 
'  '  He  had  nearly  ten  dollars.  " 

"  He  died  with  consumption," 
should  be 
'  '  He  died  of  consumption.  " 

so," 
should  be 
"Pardon   me,   I   understand 
differently.  " 

"I  would  be  pleased  to  have 
you  go.  " 

"  Two  spoonfuls  of  tea." 

'  'We  had  an  awful  nice  time," 

"  You  are  stronger  than  me," 

'  '  I  know  little  or  nothing  of 

moughtn't," 
should  be 

"I'll  give  you  fits," 
should  be 
'  •  I  will  attend  to  you.  " 

'  '  A  new  pair  of  boots,  " 
should  be 

should  be 
"  We  had  a  delightful  time." 

'  '  He  rose  up  from  his  seat,  " 
should  be 
'  '  He  rose  from  his  seat.  " 

should  be 
'  '  You  are  stronger  than  I.  " 

"  I  reckon  I'll  go  to-morrow," 
should  be 
'  '  I  intend  to  go  to-morrow.  " 

it," 
should  be 
"  I  know  little,  if  anything,  of 

"He     has     four     brother-in- 
laws," 

'  '  I  may  or  I  may  not.  " 

'  '  I  never  see  such  a  slew  of 
people  before,  " 
should  be 
'  '  I  never  saw   such  a  large 

'  '  A  pair  of  new  boots.  " 

should  be 

number  of  people  before.  " 

'  '  He      came      ladened     with 

'  '  I  guess  I'll  go  to-morrow,  " 

'  '  He    has    four    brothers-in- 

'  '  The  best  of  the  two,  " 

honor,  " 

should  be 

law.  " 

'  '  His  works  are  approved  of 

should  be 
'  '  The  better  of  the  two.  " 

should  be 
"  He  came  laden  with  honor.  " 

"  I  think  of  going  to-morrow." 

"I  know  Mr.   and  Mrs.  Dr. 

by  many," 
should  be 

"I  have  lit  the  fire," 

'  '  I  expected  to  have  seen  him,  " 

'  '  He  has  a  tarnal  lot  of  pota- 
toes, " 

Brown," 
should  be 

'  '  His  works  are  approved  by 
many.  " 

should  be 

should  be 

should  be 

'  '  I     know     Dr.     and     Mrs. 

'  '  I  have  lighted  the  fire.  " 

"I  expected  to  see  him.  " 

'  '  He  hag  a  large  quantity  of 

Brown." 

'  '  I  don't  know  nothing  about 

"I  belong  to  the  church," 
should  Be 
'  '  I  am  a  churchmember.  " 

'  '  Give  me  a  little  bit  of  piece,  " 
should  be 
'  '  Give  me  a  small  piece.  " 

potatoes.  " 

"  Make  haste  and  dress  you," 
should  be 

'  '  It's   funny    how    long   she 
stays  sick," 
should  be 

it," 
should  be 
'  '  I  know  nothing  about  it.  " 

"He  climbed  up  the  hill," 

'  '  They  despised  one  another," 

'  '  Make  haste  and  dress  your- 
self." 

"It     is     singular     that    she 
should     remain      sick      so 

"  He  has  a  heap  of  cattle," 
should  be 

should  be 

should  be 

long.  " 

"He  has  a  large   number  of 

'  '  He  climbed  the  hill." 

'  '  They  despised  each  other.  " 

'  '  The  two  first  men  are  the 

cattle.  " 

"What  beautiful  sauce," 

"  I  was  tickled  to  see  him  " 

strongest." 
should  be 

"You  lie;  he  got  tight," 
should  be 

'  '  He  had  a  right  smart  crop 

should  be 
'  '  What  excellent  sauce.  " 

should  be 
'  '  I  was  pleased  to  see  him.  " 

"The  first  two  men  are  the 
strongest.  " 

'  '  You  are  mistaken;   he  was 
drunk.  " 

of  corn  last  year,  " 
should  be 

'  '  He  had  a  large  crop  of  corn 

'  '  I  had  rather  ride,  " 

"He  is  heavier  than   I  be," 

'  '  She    sang    to    the    Baptist 

'  '  I'll  be  goll  darned  if  I  know 

last  year.  " 

should  be 

should  be 

church," 

where  it  is," 

"  I  would  rather  ride.  " 

"He  is  heavier  than  I  am.  " 

should  be 

should  be 

'  '  He  has  a  good  bit  of  money," 

'  '  She    sang    at    the    Baptist 

"  I  do  not  know  where  it  is.  " 

should  be 

'  '  Very  warmish  weather," 

"  When  we  was  living  here," 

church.  " 

'  '  He    has    a    good    deal    of 

should  be 
'  '  Very  warm  weather.  " 

should  be 
'  '  When  we  were  living  here.  " 

"  Them  is  large  enough   for 

"Somehow  or  another  I'm  a 
failure," 

money.  " 

you, 

should  be 

"  I   went   to   New   York,   you 

'  '  There  is  a  great  many,  " 
should  be 

"  He  is  better  than  you  be,  " 
should  be 

'  '  Those  are  large  enough  for 
you.  " 

"  For     some     reason    I    am 
always  a  failure.  " 

know,  and  when  I  came  back, 
you  see,  I  commenced  attend- 

' '  There  are  &  great  many.  " 

"  He  is  better  than  you  are.  " 

ing,  school," 

"We    won't    say   one  single 

'  '  Henry  and  John  is  coining," 

should  be 

"  I  only  want  five  dollars," 

"  Similarity  with  each  other," 

word," 

should  be 

"  I   went   to   New  York,   and 

should  be 

should  be 

should  be 

"Henry  and  John   are  com- 

when    I     returned    I    com- 

' '  I  want  only  five  dollars.  " 

'  '  Similarity  to  each  other." 

"  We  will  not  say  one  word." 

ing.  " 

menced  attending  school." 

58 


THE    MEANS    BY    WHICH    EXCELLENCE    MAY    BE    ATTAINED    IN    WRITING. 


AIDS  TO  COMPOSITION. 


A  SUMMARY  OF  IMPORTANT  SUGGESTIONS. 


I  HAT  is  said  elsewhere  in  this  book  in 
relation  to  the  formation  and  expres- 
sion of  language  is  of  general  interest 
to  all  who  desire  to  speak  and  write 
correctly,  and  without  these  instruc- 
tions it  is  simply  impossible  to  acquire 
proper  methods  of  communicating  ideas, 
either  by  tongue  or  pen. 

While  with  some  persons  it  is  very 

easy  to  convey  elaborate  intelligence  distinctly,   concisely  and  in  a 

pleasing  manner  with  the 

voice,  others  again  find  it 

extremely  difficult  to  frame 

a  sentence  of  ten  words  and 

utter  it   in   company,  with 

any  degree  of   comfort    to 

themselves    or    benefit   to 

others. 

On  the  other    hand,  the 

most    fluent    speaker    who 

can  face  a  large  audience 

and  instruct  and  amuse  his 

hearers  in  an  hour's  dis- 
course, without  notes,  may 

not  be  able  to  sit  down  and 

write  an    essay    on    some 

other  topic  than  that  em- 
braced in  his  se,rmon  or  lec- 
ture, that  would  interest  a 

reader  or  be  accepted  for  a 

magazine  article. 

The  art  of  writing  corn- 


It  is  a  public  occasion.  Coming  to  the 
front,  upon  the  stage,  confident,  easy  and 
natural,  with  manuscript  held  in  the  left 
hand,  that  the  right  may  be  free  for  ges- 
ture if  required,  the  lady  reads  her  essay; 


positions,  like  that  of  pub- 
lic speaking,  may  be  ac- 
quired by  diligent  study 
and  practice,  but  with  some 
persons  it  is  a  gift  so  nat- 
ural that  their  ideas  and 
sentences  easily  flow  to- 
gether and  combine  with  such  rapidity  that  the  pen  cannot  give 
expression  to  them  as  fast  as  the  mind  Conceives  them.  Where  the 
ideas  are  brilliant  with  deep  thought  or  beauty  of  expression,  the 
possession  of  this  faculty  is  called  "genius,"  and  fame  and  for- 
tune are  usually  at  its  command. 

But  without  genius  a  writer  for  the  press  or  the  forum  may  attain 
to  such  excellence  of  expression  and  methods  of  thought,  by  proper 
training  of  the  natural  faculties,  as  to  rival  the  works  of  genius  in 
positive  value  and  interest. 

Unless,  however,  the  habit  of  thinking  is  duly  cultivated  by  read- 


The  Reading  of  the  Essay. 


ing  the  works  of  the  best  authors,  living  and  dead,  and  meditating 
upon  them  carefully  and  patiently,  superior  effort  can  scarcely  be  ex- 
pected in  a  composition,  either  for  the  pulpit,  the  platform  or  the 
press.  For  thought  begets  thought,  even  in  slow  thinkers,  and  the 
suggestion  of  one  author  here,  and  of  another  there,  will  often  lead 
to  a  train  of  thought  in  which  few,  if  any,  have  ever  before  indulged. 
One  of  two  things,  therefore,  is  requisite  in  the  construction  of  a  suc- 
cessful composition — the  possession  of  a  genius,  (which  is  no  com- 
mon gift),  or  habits  of  study,  combined  with  observation  in  certain 
directions,  which  serve  to  evolve  ideas  from  the  writer's  own 

brain  and  pen. 

Practice  is  a  great  per- 
fecter  of  the  art  of  writing 
compositions.  At  first,  the 
work  may  be  irksome,  but 
in  due  time,  as  it  becomes 
easier,  it  unlocks  the  cham- 
bers of  thought,  the  ideas 
begin  to  form  and  flow,  and 
the  task  becomes  a  lasting 
pleasure. 

In  the  schools  it  is  a  most 
important  feature  in  the 
list  of  studies,  and  its  daily 
exercise  tends  to  indelibly 
fix  upon  the  memory  the 
proper  spelling  of  words, 
the  principles  of  penman- 
ship, punctuation,  gram- 
mar, sentence-building  and 
the  use  of  capital  letters. 
Even  if  a  literar}'  or  jour- 
nalistic profession  is  not  to 
be  subsequently  followed 
by  the  pupil,  the  art  of  writ- 
ing a  composition,  learned 
under  the  guidance  of  an 
experienced  teacher,  may 


the  exercise  being  effective  by  originality 
of  composition,  fitting  words,  new  and 
important  thoughts,  appropriateness,  ease, 
and  clearness  of  enunciation.  Self-posses- 
sion is  manifest  in  every  tone  and  gesture. 

be  of  infinite  service  to  the 
future  man  or  woman,  by  inducing  systematic  methods  of  thinking. 

Out  of  school,  in  leisure  moments,  as  a  recreation,  the  pupil  will 
find  it  profitable  to  plan  the  outline  of  a  story,  or  frame  a  description 
of  something  seen  or  heard,  the  appearance  or  character  of  some 
peculiar  individual  in  the  neighborhood,  the  natural  scenery  of  that 
locality,  or  some  remembered  incident  of  other  days  or  climes.  This 
practice  fits  one  for  a  sudden  call  to  prepare  an  address  or  petition, 
or  to  draft  a  letter  of  public  interest,  or  it  might  lead  to  the  produc- 
tion of  an  elaborate  literary  work  that  would  prove  both  valuable  and 
fai.»ous.  Many  books  have  achieved  accidental  popularity. 


THE    PUBLIC    READEK    SHOULD    AVOID    A    DISPLAY    OF    MANUSCRIPT. 


59 


The  use  of  compositions  in  village  lyceums,  or  debating  clubs,  is 
productive  not  only  of  much  genuine  recreation,  but  is  really  a 
beneficial  practice,  especially  if  each  paper  is  submitted  to  honest 
criticism  as  to  its  construction,  after  it  has  been  read.  Errors  are 
thus  corrected,  and  suggestions  are  made  that  tend  greatly  to  im- 
provement in  all  future  productions. 

Those  who  desire  to  excel  in  the  composition  of  an  essay,  which  is 
one  of  the  noblest  forms  of  literary  production,  will  find  the  works 
of  Joseph  Addison,  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  Oliver  Goldsmith  and  Lord 
Macaulay  excellent  models  to  study.  Their  clear-cut  sentences, 
breathing  wit,  humor,  sentiment  and  elevated  thought,  are  delightful 
reading,  and  in  beauty  of  construction  cannot  be  surpassed. 

Probably,  for  discipline  in  forming  a  series  of  connected  thoughts, 
all  tending  to  the  establishment  of  some  important  truth,  the  best  is 
the  sermon.  This  species  of  composition  may  be  as  systematically 
constructed  as  a  house,  which  has  abasement,  first  floor,  chambers, 
attic  and  cupola.  The  foundation  of  the  sermon  is  a  well-chosen 
text,  indicating  the  principal  topic  to  be  discussed.  Following  this 
is  the  exordium,  or  intro- 
duction, the  object  of  which 
is  to  interest  the  hearer  or 
reader  in  the  subject  by  a 
few  choice  sentences  and 
happy  allusions  to  matters 
more  or  less  intimately 
connected  with  the  topical 
discussion.  A  good  begin- 
ningisagreat  point  gained. 
The  next  step  is  the  divis- 
ion of  the  subject  into  two 
or  more  heads,  suggested 
by  the  text,  each  affording 
a  fine  field  for  the  exercise 
of  the  intellect  in  creating 
and  gathering  pleasing  and 
appropriate  sentiments,and 
advancing  arguments  lead- 
ing to  the  one  great  truth 
to  be  impressed  upon  the 
mind  of  the  reader.  This 
portion  of  the  composition 
requires  skill  in  placing  the 
arguments  properly,  and 
clinching  them  with  logical 
force  and  appropriate  drafts 
upon  the  writings  of  em- 
inent authors.  The  argu- 
ments finished,  their  strong  points  are  briefly  recounted  and  accom- 
panied by  a  direct  appeal  to  the  feelings  of  the  reader,  so  that  not 
only  his  intellect  is  convinced,  but  his  better  nature  is  affected.  Fi- 
nally comes  the  peroration,  or  closing  summing-up  of  the  whole; 
and  here  is  afforded  one  of  the  finest  opportunities  possible  for  a 
skillful  and  touching  display  of  literary  ability. 

Next  to  the  sermon,  the  platform  lecture  demands  great  care  and 
skill,  and  thus  affords  a  profitable  discipline  for  a  youthful  writer. 
The  selection  of  the  subject  is  all-important,  for  it  should  be  one  of 
general  interest — not  a  trivial  one,  even  if  the  object  is  simply  to 
amuse.  "Artemus  Ward's  "  best  effort  was  named  "The  Babes  in 
the  Wood,"  but  this  title  was  only  a  fictitious  one,  on  which  to  string 
choice  bits  of  humor  for  two  hours.  In  that  connection  any  other 
title  would  have  been  as  relevant,  but,  perhaps  not  so  "taking." 
The  subject  having  been  chosen,  the  next  object  is  to  obtain,  from 
sources  at  hand,  all  the  information  possible  concerning  it.  From 
the  mass  of  matter  thus  gathered,  literary  talent  is  taxed  to  make 


Apparently  Extemporaneous. 


Two  speakers  are  seen  above.  One  makes 
no  show  of  written  notes,  and  speaks  so  in- 
dependently as  to  create  the  favorable 
impression  which  comes  from  a  power- 
ful, extemporaneous  address.  The  other 


such  selections  as  seem  best  suited  in  every  way  to  form  attractive 
features,  and  exhibit  them  in  the  most  fascinating  manner  possible. 
There  should  be  an  exordium  and  a  peroration  to  each  lecture,  and  if 
the  subject  is  argumentative,  or  explanatory,  it  should  be  systematic- 
ally and  logically  presented. 

The  newspaper  article  differs  from  most  examples  of  composition. 
It  is  usually  written  under  the  pressure  of  business  and  in  haste, 
relates  to  some  current  topic  or  event,  and  should  be  brief,  concise 
and  pointed.  A  long,  dry,  argumentative  essay,  however  learned 
and  valuable  as  a  literary  effort,  would  not  be  suitable  for  an  editor's 
column  in  a  daily  journal.  The  paragraph  style  is  most  commonly 
esteemed.  For  instance: 

"Garfieldis  dead;  but  as  he  once  said,  upon  another  important 
occasion,  'God  reigns,  and  the  republic  still  lives.'  " 

— "  Chicago  may  have  all  the  national  conventions,  but  she  can't  fill 
all  the  offices. " 

— "The  price  of  this  paper  is  two  dollars  a  year,  but  this  sum  does 
not  include  the  editor." 

— "  We  are  in  favor  of  the  constitution  as  it  is,  until  it  shall  be 

constitutionally  amended. " 

A  few  suggestions  as  to 
the  composition  of  fiction 
— by  which  is  meant  nov- 
els, tales,  sketches  and  in- 
cidents originating  in  the 
writer's  own  brain,  and 
having  no  foundation  ex- 
cept in  his  imagination, — 
may  be  appropriate  here. 
Such  reading-matter  is 
more  sought  for,  and  more 
abundant,  than  any  other. 
The  tendency  to  write  it  is 
a  common  one,  and  when 
the  laws  of  language,  the 
purity  of  morals,  and  the 
probabilities  of  real  exis- 
tence are  not  outraged  in 
such  works,  as  too  fre- 
quently they  are,  fiction  can 
be  made  the  pleasing  vehi- 
cle of  valuable  instruction. 
It  is,  perhaps,  the  easiest 
to  write  of  all  literature, 
and,  too  often,  is  made  to 
bring  the  largest  profits  to 
author  and  publisher. 

Poetry  is  a  peculiar  gift, 

and  unless  it  flows  naturally  and  brilliantly  from  the  mind  and  heart, 
should  seldom  be  attempted. 

The  engraving  on  this  page  is  significant,  and  carries  with  it  a 
powerful  lesson.  The  gentleman  on  the  right  may  be  in  every  re- 
spect the  equal  of  the  one  on  the  left — may  be  quite  as  learned, 
quite  as  witty,  quite  as  strong  in  real  argument — but  he  is  a  slave  to 
his  manuscript.  He  dare  not  lift  up  his  head  to  speak  two  consecu- 
tive sentences  without  its  aid,  and  if  he  takes  his  eyes  from  it,  he  is 
almost  sure  to  skip  words  and  stumble  in  his  discourse.  The  speaker 
on  the'  left  hand,  standing  firmly  on  his  feet,  erect  in  form,  graceful 
in  gesture,  and  with  his  well-balanced  mind  filled  with  the  import- 
ance of  his  subject,  overflows  with  spontaneous  expressions  that  in- 
struct and  delight  his  audience.  Perhaps  he  has  never  written  a 
single  paragraph  of  the  splendid  discourse  that  falls  from  his  lips, 
but  every  word  is  weighed,  every  sentence  abounds  with  earnest 
argument  and  sentiment,  and  the  impressions  that  he  makes  as 
his  eloquence  reaches  throughout  the  hall  will  be  felt  for  years. 


Confined  to  Manuscript. 


handles  his  papers  and  makes  such  a  dis- 
play of  his  manuscript,  and  is  so  closely 
confined  to  its  reading,  as  to  greatly 
weaken  the  power  of  the  discourse,  and 
thus  much  of  his  influence  is  lost. 


60 


SUGGESTIONS   CONCERNING   COMPOSITION. 


Topics  Suitable  for  Composition. 


A  Visit  to  Chicago. 

Opportunity  for  Work. 

The  Bachelor's    Home. 

Discoveries    of    Galileo. 

Visit    to    a    Poor-House. 

Thanksgiving      Thoughts. 

People     whom     we     Meet. 

Memory        and       Reflection. 

The    Fate    of     Joan    of   Arc. 

Visit     to    a     Printing     Ofllce. 

My        First         School-Teacher. 

How       we       Spent       Christmas. 

Pleasures       of     Suburban        Life. 

As      we     Sow,     we     shall      Reap. 

The    Changes      in     Twenty     Years. 

Night    Scenes    on     the      Battle-Field. 

The    School -Ma' am' s    Noonday    Dream. 

The       First       Jewish       High        Priest. 

Honesty,       the      Poor       Man's       Riches. 

Real        Life       and        Ideal        Aspirations. 


Charity  Toward  All. 

A  Trip  on  a  Railroad. 

Some  Business  Signs. 

Benefits    of     Fine- Art. 

Talk  in  a  Sewing- Circle. 

To  be  Hanged  To-morrow. 

Love  Conquers  Selfishness. 

Things    in    a  Country  Store. 

Preparing    for    the  Wedding. 

The  Books  we  Ought  to  Read. 

A  Bar-Tender's   Fearful  Dream. 

The    Skeleton  in   the  Household. 

My    Last  Visit  to  the  Old   Home. 

Home      Amusements      Considered. 

The     Man    in    a   Drunkard's     Skin. 

My    Garden,    and    What    was    In    It. 

Old     School-House     by    the     Wayside. 

Going    to    Visit    Mother    Next    Week. 

Life,    Rightly      Passed,     Worth     Living. 

New   Inventions    Discovered    by  Accident 


What  is     Worship? 

A    Drunkard's    Fate. 

Happiness  in  a  Palace. 

The  Last  Day  of  School. 

Beauty  at    Seventy-Five. 

Bad  Habits,  Hard  Masters. 

What  Might  have  been,  Was. 

Adventures  in  a  Snow-storm. 

Description  of  a  Spelling- Bee. 

A  Man' s  Lament  at  Growing  Old. 

Description  of  a  Writing- School. 

Description  of  a    Singing-School. 

Mathematics    a    Finished    Science. 

Description     of     a    Church     Choir. 

A    Boy's   Lament     at    being    Young. 

Education      Gained     by     Observation. 

An    Instance     of    Presence     of    Mind. 

Lost     in     the     Darkness — City     Sketch. 

Why     Some     People     are    Always     Poor. 

Description    of    a    Jail  and     its     Inmates. 


"*^2> 


IDEAS  EXPRESSED  IN  FEW  WORDS. 


BREVITY  IN  COMPOSITION. 


,O  be  able  to  talk  correctly,  the  stu- 
dent should  first  be  able  to  write 
H2  properly.  Not  only  should  penman- 
ship be  plain  and  easy,  words  rightly 
spelled,  capitals  correctly  used,  and  sen- 
tences grammatically  constructed  and 
punctuated,  but  much  depends,  also,  beyond 
that,  upon  the  style  of  composition,  mode  of  ex- 
pression, and  language  used,  whether  it  be  ac- 
ceptable to  readers  and  hearers  or  not. 

As  a  rule,  with  the  great  sea  of  literature  about 
us,  the  writer  of  to-day  who  is  original  and  con- 
denses ideas  into  the  smallest  space,  whether  in 
the  sermon,  book,  business-letter,  or  newspaper 
article,  is  much  the  most  likely  to  have  readers 
or  hearers.  The  aim  of  the  writer-  should  there- 
fore be,  first,  to  say  something  new,  presenting 


a  subject  fraught  with  original  ideas;  and,  second, 
to  give  those  ideas  in  the  fewest  possible  words 
consistent  with  agreeable  expression. 

"Why  did  you  not  make  that  article  more 
brief?"  said  an  editor  to  his  correspondent. 

" Because, "  said  the  writer,  "I  did  not  have 
time." 

The  idea  sought  to  be  conveyed,  concerning 
brevity,  is  clearly  shown  in  that  answer  of  the  cor- 
respondent. It  is  an  easy  matter  to  dress  ideas 
in  many  words.  It  requires  much  more  care,  how- 
ever, to  clearly  state  the  same  idea  in  fewer 
words. 

The  chief  merit  of  Shakespeare  is  the  thought 
conveyed  in  few  words;  the  meaning  that  we 
catch  beyond  the  words  expressed. 

Those  poets  that  will  live  in  immortality  have 


SUGGESTIONS   ON   COMPOSITION. 


61 


written  thus.  The  reader  cannot  fail  to  recog- 
nize the  truth  and  thought  conveyed  in  this 
stanza  of  Cowper's,  beyond  the  words  them- 
selves : 

"Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace; 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face." 

The  idea  expressed  in  these  few  lines  brings  up 
in  long  review  the  trials  of  a  past  life,  and  the 
recollection  of  sorrows  and  afflictions  which  we 
afterwards,  not  infrequently,  discovered  to  be 
blessings  in  disguise,  and  in  reality  seemingly 
designed  for  our  best  good. 

There  is  much  food  for  reflection  in  the  follow- 
ing stanza  from  Gray's  "Elegy": 

Full  many  a  gem,  of  purest  ray  serene, 
The  dark,  unfathomed  caves  of  ocean  bear; 
Full  many  a  flower  is  born  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air." 

"With  this  reading  comes  up  the  thought  of 
those  of  our  fellow-men  whom  we  know  to  be 
good,  noble,  and  worthy,  but  whose  names  will 
go  down  to  the  grave  unhonored  and  unknown. 

Very  plainly  we  see  the  meaning  beyond  the 
words  in  the  following,  also  from  Gray : 

Perhaps,  in  this  neglected  spot,  is  laid 
Some  heart,  once  pregnant  with  celestial  fire — 
Hand,  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  swayed, 
Or  waked  to  ecstacy  the  living  lyre." 

A  similar  idea  is  expressed  by  Whittier, 
though  in  fewer  words : 

Of  all  sad  words  of  tongue  or  pen, 

The  saddest  are  these,  'It  might  have  been.'  " 

Both  stanzas  are  deeply  freighted  with  thought 
beyond  what  is  expressed. 

Those  extracts,  whether  in  prose  or  poetry, 
that  are  destined  to  go  down  to  coming  genera- 
tions, are  so  laden  with  ideas  and  suggestions 
that  in  listening,  or  reading,  the  scenes  they 
suggest  seem  to  move  before  us,  and  we  forget 
words  in  contemplating  that  which  the  words 
describe. 

Prose  writings  often  contain  gems  of  thought 
told  very  briefly,  especially  in  the  works  of  our 
best  authors.  In  the  following,  from  Irving' s 
description  of  the  grave,  the  reader  becomes  so 
absorbed  in  the  picture  portrayed  that  the  words 
themselves  are  lost  in  the  emotions  they  enkin- 
dle: 


"  O  the  grave !  the  grave !  It  buries  every  error,  covers  every  de- 
fect, extinguishes  every  resentment.  From  its  peaceful  bosom  spring 
none  but  fond  regrets  and  tender  recollections.  Who  can  look  down 
upon  the  grave  even  of  an  enemy,  and  not  feel  a  compunctious  throb, 
that  he  should  ever  have  warred  with  the  poor  handful  of  earth  that 
lies  mouldering  before  him. 

"  But  the  grave  of  those  we  loved — what  a  place  for  meditation! 
There  it  is  that  we  call  up  in  long  review  the  whole  history  of  virtue 
and  gentleness,  and  the  thousand  endearments  lavished  upon  us,  al- 
most unheeded,  in  the  daily  intercourse  of  intimacy;  there  it  is  that 
we  dwell  upon  the  tenderness,  the  solemn,  awful  tenderness  of  the 
parting  scene — the  bed  of  death,  with  all  its  stifled  griefs,  its  noise- 
less attendants,  its  mute,  watchful  assiduities — the  last  testimonies 
of  expiring  love — the  feeble,  fluttering,  thrilling — O  how  thrilling! — 
pressure  of  the  hand — the  last  fond  look  of  the  glazing  eye,  turned 
upon  us  even  from  the  threshold  of  existence — the  faint,  faltering 
accents  struggling  in  death  to  give  one  more  assurance  of  affection. 

"Ay,  go  to  the  grave  of  buried  love,  and  meditate.'  There  settle 
the  -account  with  thy  conscience  for  every  past  benefit  unrequited, 
every  past  endearment  unregarded,  of  that  departed  being  who  can 
never — never — never  return  to  be  soothed  by  thy  contrition." 

The  Bible  abounds  in  beautiful  and  expressive 
sayings,  that  reveal  much  in  few  words,  as  shown 
in  the  following : 

"  The  wicked  flee  when  no  man  pursueth. "  »'  Boast  not  thyself  of 
to-morrow.  Thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring  forth. " 

"  A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath. "  "  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs 
where  love  is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and  hatred  therewith." 

"Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick."  "Cast  thy  bread  upon 
the  waters,  for  thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days.  " 

Care  should  be  taken  to  prune  out  the  unnec- 
essary words  with  an  unsparing  hand.  Thus, 
in  the  sentence,  "I  have  got  back,  having  re- 
turned yesterday,"  it  is  better  to  say,  "I  re- 
turned yesterday." 

Two  young  men,  upon  going  into  the  army 
during  the  late  civil  war,  were  requested  by 
their  friends  to  telegraph  at  the  close  of  any 
battle  they  might  take  part  in,  concerning  their 
condition.  At  the  close  of  the  battle  of  Perry- 
ville,  one  telegraphed  the  following : 

PERRYVILLE,  KT.,  Oct.   9,  1862. 
DEAR  FRIENDS: 

As  requested,  I  take  the  first  opportunity  after  the  late  severe 
battle,  fought  at  this  place,  to  inform  you  that  I  came  from  the 
engagement  uninjured. 

HENRY  MOSELY. 

The  other  telegraphed  as  follows  : 

PERRYVILLE,   KY.  ,  Oct.    9,  1862. 
Uninjured. 

HIRAM  MAYNARD. 

Hiram  well  knew  that  his  friends  would  hear 
immediately  of  the  battle  from  the  newspapers, 
and  would  learn  from  the  same  source  that  his 
regiment  participated  in  the  engagement.  Their 


62 


RHETORICAL    FIGURES. 


next  question  would  then  be  "How  is  Hiram  ? " 
To  answer  that,  he  had  simply  to  telegraph  one 
word.  In  a  letter,  afterwards,  he  gave  the  par- 
ticulars. 

The  following  rules  should  be  observed  in 
writing : 

First.  Never  use  a  word  that  does  not  add 
some  new  thought,  or  modify  some  idea  already 
expressed. 

Second.  Beware  of  introducing  so  many  sub- 
jects into  one  sentence  as  to  confuse  the  sense. 

Third.  Long  and  short  sentences  should  be 
properly  intermixed,  in  order  to  give  a  pleasing 
sound  in  reading.  There  is  generally  a  rounded 
harmony  in  the  long  sentence,  not  found  in  the 
short,  though  as  a  rule,  in  order  to  express 
meaning  plainly,  it  is  better  to  use  short  sen- 
tences. 

Fourth.  Make  choice  of  such  words  and  phra- 
ses as  people  will  readily  understand. 


Rhetorical   Figures, 

HE  beauty,  force,  clearness,  and 
brevity  of  language  are  frequently 
greatly  enhanced  by  the  judicious 
use  of  rhetorical  figures,  which  are 
named  and  explained  as  follows : 

A  Simile  is  an  expressed  comparison. 

EXAMPLE — "Charity,  like  the  sun,  brightens  every  object  on  which 
it  shines.  '" 

The  Metaphor  is  an  implied  comparison,  indica- 
ting the  resemblance  of  two  objects  by  apply- 
ing the  name,  quality  or  conduct  of  one  directly 
to  the  other. 

EXAMPLES — "  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  to  my  feet. "  "  Life  is  an  isthmus 
between  two  eternities. "  "The  morning  of  life. ''  "  The  storms  of 
life." 

An  Allegory  is  the  recital  of  a  story  under 
which  is  a  meaning  different  from  what  is  ex- 
pressed in  words,  the  analogy  and  comparison 
being  so  plainly  made  that  the  designed  con- 
clusions are  correctly  drawn. 

EXAMPLE — Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  (the  Jewish  nation)  out  of 
Egypt;  thou  hast  cast  out  the  heathen  and  planted  it.  Thou  prepar- 
edst  room  before  it  and  didst  cause  it  to  take  deep  root,  and  it  filled  the 
land.  The  hills  were  covered  with  the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  were  like  the  goodly  cedars. — BIBLE. 


In  Hyperbole,  through  the  effect  of  imagination 
or  passion,  we  greatly  exaggerate  what  is  found- 
ed in  truth,  by  magnifying  the  good  qualities 
of  objects  we  love,  and  diminish  and  degrade 
the  objects  that  we  dislike  or  envy. 

EXAMPLES — "That  fellow  is  so  tall  that  he  does  not  know  when  his 
feet  are  cold.  "  "  Brougham  is  a  thunderbolt. " 

Personification  consists  in  attributing  life  to 
things  inanimate. 

EXAMPLE — "Hatred  stirreth  up  strife;  but  love  covereth  all  sins." 

A  Metonymy  (me-ton-y-my}  substitutes  the 
name  of  one  object  for  that  of  another  that 
sustains  some  relation  to  it,  either  by  some  de- 
gree of  mutual  dependence,  or  otherwise  so 
connected  as  to  be  capable  of  suggesting  it ; 
thus  cause  is  used  for  effect,  or  the  effect  for  the 
cause,  the  attribute  for  the  subject,  or  the  sub- 
ject for  the  attribute. 

EXAMPLES — 1.  Cause  and  effect;  as  "Extravagance  is  the  ruin  of 
many," — that  is,  the  cause  of  ruin. 

2.  Attribute  and  that  to  which  it  belongs;  as  '•'•Pride  shall  be 
brought  low," — that  is,  the  proud. 

A  Synecdoche  ( sin-ek-do-ke )  is  a  form  of  speech 
wherein  something  more  or  something  less  is 
substituted  for  the  precise  object  meant,  as 
when  the  whole  is  put  for  a  part,  or  a  part  for 
the  whole  ;  the  singular  for  the  plural  or  the 
plural  for  the  singular. 

EXAMPLES — "  His  head  is  grey," — that  is,  his  hair.  "The  world 
considers  him  a  man  of  talent," — that  is,  the  people. 

Antithesis  is  the  contrasting  of  opposites. 

EXAMPLES — "  Sink  or  swim,  live  or  die,  survive  or  perish,  I  give 
my  hand  and  heart  to  this  vote. "  "  Though  deep  yet  clear. " 

Irony  is  a  form  of  speech  in  which  the  writer 
or  speaker  sneeringly  means  the  reverse  of  what 
is  literally  said,  the  words  being  usually  mock- 
ery uttered  for  the  sake  of  ridicule  or  sarcasm. 
Irony  is  a  very  effective  weapon  of  attack,  the 
form  of  language  being  such  as  scarcely  to 
admit  of  a  reply. 

EXAMPLE — "Have  not  the  Indians  been  kindly  and  justly  treated? 
Have  not  the  temporal  things,  the  vain  baubles  and  filthy  lucre  of 
this  world,  which  are  too  apt  to  engage  their  worldly  and  selfish 
thoughts,  been  benevolently  taken  from  them;  and  have  they  not, 
instead  thereof,  been  taught  to  set  their  affections  on  things  above?" 


Paralipsis  pretends 
expressed. 


to  conceal    what  is  really 


EXAMPLE — "Iiuill  not  call  him  villain,  because  it  would  be  unpar- 
liamentary. I  will  not  call  him  fool,  because  he  happens  to  be  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer. " 


RHETORICAL    FIGURES. 


63 


Climax  is  the  gradual  ascending  in  the  expres- 
sion of  thought,  from  things  lower  to  a  higher 
and  better.  Reversed,  it  is  called  anticlimax. 

EXAMPLES — "A  Scotch  mist  becomes  a  shower;  and  a  shower,  a 
storm;  and  a  storm,  a  tempest:  and  a  tempest,  thunder  and  lightning; 
and  thunder  and  lightning,  heavenquake  and  earthquake."  "Then 
virtue  became  silent,  heartsick,  pined  away,  and  died." 

Allusion  is  that  use  of  language  whereby  in  a 
word  or  words  we  recall  some  interesting  inci- 
dent or  condition  by  resemblance  or  contrast. 

EXAMPLES — "  Give  them  the  Amazon  in  South  America,  and  we'll 
give  them  the  Mississippi  in  the  United  States.  " 

After  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, Hancock  remarked  to  his  fellow- 
signers  that  they  must  all  lumg together.  "Yes," 
said  Franklin,  "or  we  shall  all  hang  separately" 

The  allusion  in  this  case  turns  to  a  pun.  which 
is  a  play  upon  words. 

EXAMPLE — ''  And  the  Doctor  told  the  Sexton, 
And  the  Sexton  tolled  the  bell. '' 

A  continued  allusion  and  resemblance  in 
style  becomes  a  parody. 

EXAMPLE — "  'Tis  the  last  rose  of  summer,  left  blooming  alone; 
All  her  lovely  companions  are  faded  and  gone; 
No  flower  of  her  kindred,  no  rosebud  is  nigh, 
To  reflect  back  her  blushes,  and  give  sigh  for  sigh. 
I'll  not  leave  thee,  thou  lone  one,  to  pine  on  thy  stem; 
Since  the  lovely  are  sleeping,  go,  sleep  thou  with  them. 
Thus  kindly  I  scatter  thy  leaves  o'er  the  bed 
Where  thy  mates  of  the  garden  lie  scentless  and  dead. " 

PARODY — "'Tis  the  last  golden  dollar,  left  shining  alone; 

All  its  brilliant  companions  are  squandered  and  gone; 
No  coin  of  its  mintage  reflects  back  its  hue. 
They  went  in  mint  juleps,  and  this  will  go  too! 
I'll  not  keep  thee,  thou  lone  one,  too  long  in  suspense; 
Thy  brothers  were  melted,  and  melt  thou,  to  pence ! 
I'll  ask  for  no  quarter,  I'll  spend  and  not  spare, 
Till  my  old  tattered  pocket  hangs  centless  and  bare. " 
Pun — "  Ancient  maiden  lady  anxiously  remarks, 

That  there  must  be  peril  'mong  so  many  sparks: 
Roguish-looking  fellow,  turning  to  the  stranger, 
Says  it's  his  opinion  she  is  out  of  danger. " — Saxe. 

Exclamation  is  a  figure  of  speech  used  to  ex- 
press more  strongly  the  emotions  of  the  speaker. 

EXAMPLES — "Oh  !  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and 
the  knowledge  of  God !  " 

"  How  poor,  how  rich,  how  abject,  how  august, 
How  complicate,  how  wonderful  is  man ! 
Distinguished  link  in  being's  endless  chain! 
Midway  from  nothing  to  the  Deity ! 
A  beam  ethereal,  sullied  and  absorbed ! 
Though  sullied  and  dishonored,  still  divine! 
An  heir  of  glory  !  a  frail  child  of  dust: 
A  worm !  a  god  !  I  tremble  at  myself, 
And  in  myself  am  lost. " 

Interrogation  is  a  rhetorical  figure  by  which  the 
speaker  puts  opinions  in  the  form  of  questions, 
for  the  purpose  of  expressing  thought  more  pos- 
itively and  vehemently,  without  expectation  of 
the  questions  being  answered. 

EXAMPLES — "  He  that  planned  the  ear,  shall  He  not  hear?     He  that 


formed  the  eye,  shall  He  not  see?"     "O  Death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
O  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory?  " 

"But  when  shall  we  be  stronger?  Will  it  be  the  next  week  or  the 
next  year?  Will  it  be  when  we  are  totally  disarmed,  and  when  a  Brit- 
ish guard  shall  be  stationed  in  every  house?  *  *  *  Is  life  so  dear, 
or  place  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at  the  price  of  chains  and 
slavery?" 

"  Can  storied  urn  or  animated  bust 

Back  to  its  mansion  call  the  fleeting  breath? 
Can  Honor's  voice  provoke  the  silent  dust, 

Or  Flattery  soothe  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death?" 

Euphemism  (u-fe-mis^em )  is  a  word  or  sentence 
so  chosen  and  expressed  as  to  make  a  disagree- 
able fact  sound  more  pleasantly  than  if  told  in 
plain  language. 

EXAMPLES — '-Deceased"  for  "dead;"   "stopping  payment,"  in- 
stead of  "  becoming  bankrupt;"  "  falling  asleep,"  instead  of  "dying;" 
"  you  labor  under  amistake,"  for  "you  lie;"  " he  does  not  keep  very 
correct  accounts,"    instead  of  "  he  cheats  when  he  can;"    "  she  cer- 
tainly displays  as  liitle  vanity  in  her  personal   appearance  as  any 
young  lady  I  ever  saw;"  for  "  she  is  an  intolerable  slattern." 
"  I  see  Anacreon  laugh  and  sing; 
His  silver  tresses  breathe  perfume; 
His  cheeks  display  a  second  spring 
Of  roses  taught  by  wine  to  bloom. " 

Apostrophe,  like  the  exclamation,  is  the  sudden 
turning  away,  in  the  fullness  of  emotion,  to  ad- 
dress some  other  person  or  object.  In  this  we 
address  the  absent  or  dead  as  if  present  or  alive, 
and  the  inanimate  as  if  living. 

This  figure  of  speech  usually  indicates  a  high 
degree  of  excitement. 

EXAMPLES — "  O  gentle  sleep, 

Nature's  soft  nurse,  how  have  I  frighted  thee, 
That  thou  no  more  wilt  weigh  my  eyelids  down. 
And  steep  my  senses  in  forgetfulness?" 

Thus  King  David,  on  hearing  of  the  death  of 
Absalom,  exclaims,  ' '  O  my  son  Absalom,  my 
son,  my  son  !  " 

Ossian's  Address  to  the  Moon  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  illustrations  of  the  apostrophe: 

"Daughter  of  heaven,  fair  art  thou  !  The  silence  of  thy  face  is 
pleasant.  Thou  comest  forth  in  loveliness.  The  stars  attend  thy 
blue  steps  in  the  East.  The  clouds  rejoice  in  thy  presence,  O  Moon ! 
brighten  their  dark-brown  sides.  Who  is  like  thee  in  heaven,  daugh- 
ter of  the  night?  The  star's  are  ashamed  in  thy  presence,  and  turn 
aside  their  sparkling  eyes.  Whither  dost  thou  retire  from  thy  course, 
when  the  darkness  of  thy  countenance  grows?  Hast  thou  thy  hall 
like  Ossian?  Dwellest  thou  in  the  shadow  of  grief?  Have  thy  sisters 
fallen  from  heaven?  and  are  they  who  rejoiced  with  thee  at  night 
no  more?  Yes,  they  have  fallen,  fair  light !  and  often  dost  thou  retire 
to  mourn.  But  thou  thyself  shall  one  night  fail,  and  leave  thy  blue 
path  in  heaven.  The  stars  will  then  lift  their  heads;  they  who  in  thy 
presence  were  astonished  will  rejoice. " 

"  Thou  lingering  star  with  less'ning  ray, 
That  lov'st  to  greet  the  early  morn, 
Again  thou  usher'st  in  the  day 
My  Mary  from  my  soul  was  torn. 
O  Mary !  dear  departed  shade !  " 

Vision  is  a  figure  of  rhetoric  by  which  the 
speaker  represents  the  objects  of  his  imagina- 
tion as  actually  before  his  eyes  and  present  to 
his  senses. 


LAWS    OF    LANGUAGE. 


EXAMPLES — "  Soldiers !  from  tops  of  yonder  pyramids  forty  cen- 
turies look  down  upon  you!  " 

"We  behold  houses  and  public  edifices  wrapt  in  flames;  we  hear  the 
crash  of  roofs  falling  in,  and  one  general  uproar  proceeding  from  a 
thousand  different  voices;  we  see  some  flying  they  know  not  whither, 
others  hanging  over  the  last  embraces  of  their  wives  and  friends;  we 
see  the  mother  tearing  from  the  ruffian's  grasp  her  helpless  babe,  and 
the  victors  cutting  each  others'  throats  wherever  the  plunder  is  most 
inviting." 

Onomatopoeia  is  the  use  of  such  word  or  words 
as  by  their  sound  will  suggest  the  sense,  as 
crash,  buzz,  roar,  etc.  Motion  is  thus  easily  im- 
itated, as  is  also  sound,  and  even  the  reflections 
and  emotions. 

EXAMPLES — "Away  they  went  pell  mell,  hurry  skurry,  wild 
buffalo,  wild  horse,  wild  huntsmen,  with  clang  and  clatter,  and  whoop 
and  halloo  that  made  the  forest  ring."  "The  ball  went  whizzing 
past." 

"While  I  nodded  nearly  napping,  suddenly  there  came  a  tapping 
As  of  some  one  gently  rapping,  rapping  at  my  chamber  door. " 


General  Summary. 

Dr.  Blair's  system  of  rhetoric  sums  up  the 
most  important  qualities  of  style  in  the  six  fol- 
lowing terms,  being  thus  condensed  by  Kerl : 

"  Purity,  propriety,  and  precision  chiefly  in  regard  to  words  and 
phrases;  and  perspicuity,  unity,  and  strength,  in  regard  to  sentences. 
He  who  writes  with  purity,  avoids  all  phraseology  that  is  foreign,  un- 
couth, or  ill-derived;  he  who  writes  with  propriety,  selects  the  most 
appropriate,  the  very  best  expressions,  and  generally  displays  sound 
judgment  and  good  taste;  he  who  writes  with  precision,  is  careful  to 
state  exactly  what  he  means — all  that  he  means,  or  that  is  necessary, 
and  nothing  more;  he  who  writes  with  perspicuity,  aims  to  present  his 
meaning  so  clearly  and  obviously,  that  no  one  can  fail  to  understand 
him  at  once;  he  who  observes  unity,  follows  carefully  the  most  agree- 
able order  of  nature,  and  does  not  jumble  together  incongruous  things, 
nor  throw  out  his  thoughts  in  a  confused  or  chaotic  mass;  and  he  who 
writes  with  strength,  so  disposes  or  marshals  all  the  parts  of  each 
sentence,  and  all  the  parts  of  the  discourse,  as  to  make  the  strongest 
impression.  A  person's  style,  according  as  it  is  influenced  by  taste 
and  imagination,,  may  be'  dry,  plain,  neat,  elegant,  ornamental,  florid, 
or  turgid.  The  most  common  faulty  style  is  that  which  may  be  de- 
scribed as  being  stiff,  cramped,  labored,  heavy  and  tiresome ;  its  oppo- 
site is  the  easy,  flowing,  graceful,  sprightly,  and  interesting  style. 
One  of  the  greatest  beauties  of  style,  one  too  little  regarded,  is  sim- 
plicity or  naturalness;  that  easy,  unaffected,  earnest,  and  highly  im- 
pressive language  which  indicates  a  total  ignorance,  or  rather  inno- 
cence, of  all  the  trickery  of  art.  It  seems  to  consist  of  the  pure 
promptings  of  nature;  though,  in  most  instances,  it  is  not  so  much  a 
natural  gift  as  it  is  the  perfection  of  art. " 


Laws  of  Language. 

The  following  rules  by  Dr.  Campbell,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  construction  of  sentences  and  choice 
of  words,  will  be  found  of  service  : 

1.  When  the  usage  is  divided  as  to  any  particular  words  or  phrases, 
and  when  one  of  the  expressions  is  susceptible  of  different  meanings, 
while  the  other  admits  of  only  one  signification,  the  expression  which 
is  strictly  of  one  meaning  should  be  preferred. 

2.  In  doubtful  cases,  analogy  should  be  regarded. 

3.  When  expressions  are  in  other  respects  equal,   that  should  be 
preferred  which  is  most  agreeable  to  the  ear. 

4.  When  none  of  the  preceding  rules  takes  place,  regard  should 
be  had  to  simplicity. 


5.  All  words  and  phrases,  particularly  harsh  and  not  absolutely 
necessary,  should  be  dismissed. 

6 .  When  the  etymology  pjainly  points  to  a  different  signification 
from  what  the  word  bears,  propriety  and  simplicity  require  its  dis- 
mission. 

7.  When  words  become  obsolete,or  are  never  used  but  in  particular 
phrases,  they  should  be  repudiated,  as  they  give  the  style  an  air  of  vul- 
garity and  cant,  when  this  general  disuse  renders  them  obscure. 

8.  All  words  and  phrases  which  analyzed  grammatically,  include 
an  imperfection  of  speech,  should  be  dismissed. 

9.  All  expressions  which,  according  to  the  established  rules  of  lan- 
guage, either  have  no  meaning,  or  involve  a  contradiction,  or  accord- 
ing to  the  fair  construction  of  the  words,  convey  a  meaning  different 
from  the  intention  of  the  speaker,  should  be  dismissed. 


Specific  Directions. 

PARAGRAPHS. — One  or  more  sentences  form 
a  paragraph.  When  a  deviation  or  change  is 
made  in  the  subject,  a  new  paragraph  is  com- 
menced. The  first  line  of  each  paragraph  in 
writing  should  commence  about  one  inch  from 
the  left  side  of  the  sheet.  Preserve  a  space 
half  an  inch  in  width  between  the  left  of  the 
writing  and  the  edge  of  the  sheet.  Write  as 
close  to  the  right  edge  of  the  sheet  as  possible. 
When  lack  of  space  prevents  the  completion 
of  a  word  on  the  line,  place  the  hyphen  (-)  at 
the  end  of  the  line  and  follow  with  the  remain- 
ing syllables  on  the  next  line.  Words  may  be 
divided,  but  never  divide  syllables. 


Rules  of  Construction. 

1.  The  principal  words  in  a  sentence  should 
be  placed  where  they  will  make  the  most  strik- 
ing impression. 

2.  A  weaker  assertion  or   argument  should 
not  follow  a  stronger  one. 

3.  The    separation    of  the  preposition  from 
the  noun  which  it  governs,  should  be  avoided. 

4.  Concluding  the  sentence  with  an  adverb, 
preposition,  or  other  insignificant  words,  lessens 
the  strength  of  the  sentence. 

ORDER  OF  ARRANGEMENT. — Young  writers  will 
find  it  well  to  prepare  a  memorandum  of  the  sub- 
jects they  wish  to  treat  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper, 
and  the  points  they  wish  to  make  relating  to  each 
subject.  Having  the  subjects  clearly  fixed  in  the 
mind,  they  should  commence  with  the  least  im- 
portant and  follow  through  to  the  end,  consider- 
ing the  most  important  at  the  close. 


DICTIONARY   OF   SYNONYMOUS   WORDS. 


65 


|Dictionary  of  ^Synonyms, 


SEVERAL  THOUSAND  SYNONYMOUS  WORDS, 


UITE  a  common  fault  is  that  of 
using,  when  writing,  the  same 
word  several  times  in  a  sen- 
tence. To  avoid  this  inelegant 
repetition,  the  writer  should 
give  careful  attention  to  the 
selection  of  different  words 
having  a  similar  meaning. 
Observe  the  following : 

Example. 

He  is  accurate  in  figures,  accurate  in  grammar,  accurate  in 
spelling,  accurate  in  writing. 

IMPROVED. 

He  is  accurate  in  figxires,  correct  in  grammar,  exact  in  spell- 
ing, precise  in  writing. 


For  the  use  of  Writers  and  Speakers. 

See  the  word  accurate  in  the  dictionary,  ac- 
companied by  synonymous  words. 

Example. 

He  made  an  excellent  address  in  the  morning,  and  his  col- 
league made  an  excellent  address  in  the  evening. 

IMPROVED. 

He  made  an  excellent  address  in  the  morning,  and  his  col- 
league entertained  the  assemblage  with  an  eloquent  speech  in 
the  evening. 

Example. 

The  patient  suffered  untold  agony  for  years  ;  during  which 
time  he  suffered  not  only  agony  of  body,  but  agony  of  mind. 

IMPROVED. 

The  patient  suffered  untold  agony  for  years  ;  during  which 
time  he  endured  not  only  torture  of  body,  but  anguish  of  mind. 


Abase  — humble,  lower,  degrade, 
depress,  disgrace. 

Abate— lessen,  reduce,  subside,  de- 
crease, diminish. 

Abbreviate  —  abridge,  curtail, 
condense,  compress,  empitoinize, 
lessen,  reduce,  shorten. 

Abhor— abominate,  detest,  hate, 
loathe. 

Ability —  capacity,    power,   skill, 

means,  talent. 
Able— capable,  competent. 

Abode— dwelling,  habitation,  resi- 
dence. 


Abonilnate- 

loathe. 


abhor,  detest,  hate, 


Abridge— contract,  diminish,   les- 
sen, shorten. 

Absent  —  abstracted,   inattentive, 
heedless. 

Absorb— engross,  engulf,  imbibe, 
swallow. 

Abstain— forbear,    refrain,    with- 
hold. 

Abstruse— hidden,   obscure,    diffi- 
cult. 

Absurd  —  foolish,     unreasonable, 

preposterous,  ridiculous,  silly. 
Abundant — ample,  copious,  plen- 

Abuslve— insolent,  offensive,  scur- 
rilous, disgraceful. 


Accede  —  acquiesce,  agree,  con- 
sent, assent,  comply,  yield. 

Accept— admit,  receive,  take. 

Acceptable — agreeable,  grateful, 
welcome. 

Accession  —  addition,  augmenta- 
tion, increase. 

Accommodate  —  adjust,  adapt, 
serve,  suit,  flt. 

Accomplice — abettor,  ally,  assist- 
ant, accessory,  associate. 

Accomplish  —  complete,  effect, 
achieve,  fulfill,  execute,  realize, 
finish. 

Account — explanation,  narration, 
description,  recital. 

Accumulate— heap,  collect,  gath- 
er, amass. 

Accurate — precise,  exact,  correct. 

Accuse — asperse,  arraign,  censure, 
impeach,  defame,  calumniate,  de- 
tract, vilify. 

Achieve— execute,  complete,  ful- 
fill, realize,  accomplish,  effect. 

Acknowledgment  —  confession, 
concession. 

Acknowledge  —  confess,  own, 
avow,  grant. 

Acquaint — inform,  communicate, 
disclose,  make  known. 

Acquiesce —comply,  yield,  con- 
sent, agree,  assent. 

Acquire  — gain,  attain,  procure, 
win,  obtain. 


Acquirement— attainment,  gain. 
Acquit  —  free,    pardon,     forgive, 

discharge,  clear. 
Active  —  quick,     nimble,     agile, 

alert,  prompt,  industrious,  busy, 

brisk,  vigorous. 

Actual — real,  certain,  positive. 

Actuate— impel,  induce,  move. 

Acute — sharp,  keen,  subtle,  pierc- 
ing, shrewd,  pointed,  penetrating. 

Adapt — suit,  fit,  adjust,  accommo- 
date. 

Add— join  to,  put  to,  increase. 
Address — speech,  utterance,  abil- 
ity, courtship,  skill,  direction. 

Addition  —  augmentation,  acces- 
sion, increase. 

Adhere  —  stick,  cleave,  hold,  at- 
tach. 

Adept— apt,  quick,  skillful,  expert. 
Adherent— disciple,  follower,  par- 
tisan. 

Adhesion— sticking,    attachment, 

adherence. 
Adjacent — close,  near,  adjoining, 

contiguous. 

Adjourn — postpone,  defer,  delay. 

Adjust— settle,  fix,  suit,  adapt,  ac- 
commodate. 

Administer  — give,  execute,  dis- 
pense, manage,  supply,  serve. 

Admiration  —  regard,  esteem, 
wonder,  surprise,  amazement. 


Admlsslon- 

mittance. 


entrance,  access,  ad- 


Admit —  allow,  permit,  tolerate, 
concede,  grant. 

Admonition  —  warning,    advice, 

counsel,  reproof. 

Adorn — deck,  embellish,  beautify. 
Adroit — agile,  dexterous,   clever, 

skillful. 

Adulterate — corrupt,  pollute,  de- 
base, defile. 

Advancement — progression,  im- 
provement. 

Advantage— profit,  benefit,  use, 
good. 

Adventure  —  chance,  casualty, 
contingency,  incident,  occur- 
rence. 

Adversary  —  opponent,  antago- 
nist, enemy. 

Adverse  —  unfortunate,  hostile, 
contrary,  repugnant,  opposed. 

Advert— notice,  turn,  regard,  al- 
lude. 

Advise  —  consult,  consider,  delib- 
erate, admonish. 

Advocate— plead,  argue,  defend, 
support. 

Affability  —  civility,  courteous- 
ness,  urbanity. 

Affable— civil,  courteous,  urbane, 
pleasing. 

Affair — business,  concern,  matter, 
transaction. 


66 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Affect— aim,  assume,  move,  pre- 
tend, arrogate 

Affecting:— feeling,  touching,  pa- 
thetic. 

Affection— love,  fondness,  attach- 
ment, kindness,  tenderness. 

Affiliate — adopt,  receive,  initiate, 
associate. 

Affinity  —  relationship,  kindred, 
alliance,  conformity,  attraction. 

Affirm  — assure,  assert,  aver,  de- 
clare, protest. 

Affliction — pain,  trouble,  distress, 
grief,  sadness,  sorrow,  tribula- 
tion, bereavement,  calamity. 

Affluence  —  plenty,  abundance, 
riches,  opulence,  wealth,  con- 
course, influx. 

Afford— yield,  grant,  give,  impart, 
spare. 

Affright — alarm,  dismay,  shock, 
terrify,  appall,  frighten,  dis- 
hearten, intimidate. 

Affront— provoke,  outrage,  insult, 
offend. 

Afraid  —  fearful,  terrified,  timid, 
timorous. 

A  iced  —  elderly,  old,  senile,  ad- 
vanced in  years. 

Agent — representative,  deputy. 

Aggregate  —  mass,  collect,  ac- 
cumulate. 

Agile— alert,  active,  lively,  quick, 
sprightly,  nimble,  brisk. 

Agitate  —  shake,  disturb,  move, 
discuss. 

Agitation — disturbance,  trepida- 
tion, tremor. 

Agony  — pain,  distress,  torture, 
anguish,  suffering. 

Agree — accede,  acquiesce,  assent, 
consent,  concur,  comply. 

Agreeable — suitable,  acceptable, 
pleasing,  grateful. 

Agreement —harmony,  accord- 
ance, covenant,  concurrence,  con- 
tract, bargain. 

Aid— assist,  help,  succor,  relieve. 

Aim  —  aspire,  eudeavor,  level, 
point. 

Air— aspect,  manner,  appearance, 
look,  mien. 

Alarm— fear,  consternation,  dread, 
apprehension,  fright,  terror,  sum- 
mons, surprise. 

Alienate  —  transfer,  withdraw, 
estrange. 

Allege— adduce,  affirm,  advance, 
assert. 

Alleviate  —  ease,  abate,  lessen, 
mitigate,  relieve, diminish, soothe, 
lighten. 

Alliance— coalition,  union,  com- 
bination, league,  confederacy. 

Allot  —  distribute,  apportion,  as- 
sign, appoint. 

Allowance— wages,  pay,  stipend, 
salary,  permission,  concession, 
grant. 

Allude — refer,  suggest,  hint,  inti- 
mate. 

Allure— tempt,  entice,  seduce,  de- 
coy, attract. 

Alter— change,  vary,  modify,  re- 
arrange. 

Always  —  ever,  perpetually,  con- 
stantly, continually,  incessantly. 

Amass— gather,  heap,  collect,  ac- 
cumulate. 

Amuzement — astonishment,  sur- 
prise, wonder,  admiration. 

Ambiguous  —  obscure,  doubtful, 
equivocal,  uncertain. 

Amenable  —  answerable,  respon- 
sible, accountable.  • 

Amend— correct,  improve,  better, 
rectify,  reform,  mend. 

Amends— recompense,  restoration, 
reparation,  restitution. 

Amiable— lovely,  kind,  charming, 
delightful,  obliging. 

Ample— large,  extended,  spacious, 
copious,  abundant,  plenteous. 


Amusement— entertainment,  di- 
version, sport,  pastime,  recrea- 
tion. 

Angry— passionate,  hot,  irascible, 
hasty. 

Anguish— pain,  distress,  suffering, 
agony. 

Animate — cheer,  enliven,  exhilar- 
ate, impel,  incite,  inspire,  urge, 
encourage. 

Animation  —  life,  spirits,  liveli- 
ness, buoyancy,  gayety,  vivacity. 

Animosity— hatred,  enmity,  mal- 
ignity, hostility. 

Annex  —  attach,  affix,  add,  sub- 
join. 

Announce— proclaim,  declare,  ad- 
vertise, publish. 

Annul — destroy,  revoke,  abolish, 
cancel,  repeal,  annihilate. 

Answer—  reply,  response,  rejoin- 
der. 

Answerable— amenable,  account- 
able, responsible. 

Antagonist — enemy,  foe,,  oppo- 
nent, adversary. 

Antecedent  —  previous,  former, 
anterior,  preceding,  prior,  fore- 
going. 

Antipathy  — aversion,  abhor- 
rence, dislike,  detestation,  hatred. 

Anxiety— caution,  care,  perplex- 
ity, solicitude,  uneasiness,  dis- 
quietude. 

Apathy— unfeeiingness,  indiffer- 
ence, insensibility,  unconcern. 

Aperture — cavity,  opening. 

Apology— defense,  plea,  excuse. 

Apparent-evident,  clear,  plain, 
visible,  distinct. 

Appeal— invoke,  refer,  call  upon. 

Appearance— aspect,  look,  air, 
manner,  mien,  semblance. 

Appease  — calm,  soothe,  pacify, 
allay,  assuage,  tranquilize. 

Applaud— praise,  approve,  extol, 
commend. 

Applause  —  acclamation,  shout- 
ing, approval. 

Appoint— allot,  fix,  provide,  or- 
der, prescribe,  ordain,  depute, 
constitute. 

Appraise — value,  estimate. 

Appreciate— value,  esteem,  esti- 
mate, prize. 

Apprehension  —  terror,  alarm, 
fear,  seizure,  dread,  suspicion, 
fright. 

Apprise  — inform,  acquaint,  dis- 
close. 

Approach  —  admittance,  access, 
avenue,  passage. 

Approbation — approval,  concur- 
rence, consent,  sanction,  confirm- 
ation. 

Appropriate  —  assume,  usurp, 
set  apart. 

Appropriate  —  peculiar,  exclus- 
ive, adapted. 

Approve — allow,  like,  applaud, 
esteem,  commend. 

Arbitrator — judge,  umpire,  ar- 
biter. 

Archives — annals,  records. 

Ardent  — hot,  eager,  passionate, 
fervent,  fiery,  vehement. 

Arduous — hard,  difficult,  labori- 
ous. 

Argument  —  proof,  reason,  dis- 
pute. 

Arise— mount,  ascend,  rise,  stand 
up. 

Arraign  —  charge,  accuse,  im- 
peach. 

Arrange  —  place,  dispose,  class, 
range. 

Arrogance  —  assumption,  pride, 
self-conceit,  haughtiness,  pre- 
sumption. 

Artful — crafty,  artificial,  deceit- 
ful, cunning,  dexterous. 

Articulate  —  speak,  pronounce, 
utter. 


Artifice  —  deception,  imposition, 
stratagem,  cheat,  deceit,  finesse. 

Attitude — posture,  gesture. 

Attract — charm,  captivate,  win, 
allure,  draw,  entice. 

Attractions  —  charms,  allure- 
ments, enticements. 

Audacity  —  impudence,  boldness, 
hardihood,  effrontery. 

Auspicious  —  favorable,  propi- 
tious, prosperous,  lucky,  fortu- 
nate. 

Authentic— genuine,  authorized, 
true. 

Authority  —  power,  dominion, 
force,  sway,  influence,  ascend- 
ency. 

Avarice — greed,  covetousness,  cu- 
pidity. 

Averse— loth,  unwilling,  reluct- 
ant, repugnant,  unfortunate,  un- 
favorable. 

Aversion  —  dislike,  repugnan-je, 
antipathy,  abhorrence,  detesta- 
tion. 

Avidity — eagerness,  greediness. 

Avocation — calling,  trade,  pro- 
fession, office,  business,  employ- 
ment, occupation. 

Avoid — shun,  elude,  eschew. 

Avow— own,  confess,  recognize, 
acknowledge. 

Awake— rouse.provoke,  excite. 

Awe— fear,  dread,  reverence. 


Babbling  —  idle  talk,  loquacity, 
chattering,  prattling. 

Hack  ward— loth,  unwilling,  re- 
luctant, averse. 

Baffle — confound,  defeat,  discon- 
cert, elude,  confuse. 

Balance— settle,  adjust,  regulate, 
equalize. 

Banter— taunt,  ridicule,  deride, 
rally,  joke,  jest. 

Bare— stripped,  naked,  destitute, 
uncovered,  unadorned. 

Bargain  —  purchase,  cheapen, 
contract,  buy. 

Base— mean,  low,  vile. 

Bashful— shy,  modest,  diffident, 
timid. 

Basis— foundation,  pedestal,  base, 
ground. 

Bastard  — spurious,  illegitimate. 

Battle  —  combat,  fight,  engage- 
ment. 

Bear — carry,  bring  forth,  support, 
suffer,  endure,  sustain,  undergo. 

Beat  —  hit,  strike,  defeat,  over- 
throw. 

Bean— sweetheart,  gallant,  dandy, 
fop. 

Beautiful— handsome,  fine. 

Beautify  —  embellish,  decorate, 
adorn,  deck,  ornament. 

Becoming  —  suitable,  graceful, 
comely,  decent,  befitting,  meet, 
fit. 

Beg— crave,  beseech,  entreat,  ask, 
request,  implore,  solicit,  suppli- 
cate. 

Begin  —  originate,  enter  upon, 
commence. 

Beguile— delude,  mislead,  amuse, 
deceive,  impose  upon. 

Behavior— conduct,  carriage,  de- 
portment, manner,  demeanor, 
address. 

Behold— see,  look,  observe,  view. 

Beholder— spectator,  looker  on, 
observer. 

Belief— credit,  faith,  trust,  cer- 
tainty, confidence,  reliance,  con- 
viction, opinion,  assent. 

Below— under,  beneath. 

Bend— lean,  incline,  distort,  bow, 
subdue. 

Beneath— under,  below. 

Bequeath— devise,  give  by  will. 


Beseech — solicit,  crave,  implore, 
beg,  entreat,  request,  urge,  suppli- 
cate. 

Bestow— grant,  confer,  give,  pre- 
sent. 

Better— improve,  mend,  reform, 
ameliorate. 

Blame  —  reprove,  reproach,  con- 
demn, censure,  reprehend,  incul- 
pate, upbraid. 

Blameless  —  unblemished,  fault- 
less, innocent,  guiltless,  spotless, 
irreproachable. 

Blast  —  desolate,  destroy,  wither 
up,  split. 

Blemish— flaw,  spot,  defect,  fault, 
speck. 

Blunt — dull,  uncouth,  insentient, 
abrupt. 

Blunder — error,  mistake. 
Boaster  —  braggard,     braggart, 

braggadocio,  vaunter,  blusterer. 
Boasting  —  parade,    ostentation, 

vaunting. 

Boisterous — violent,  furious,  im- 
petuous. 

Bold  —  courageous,  daring,  fear- 
less, impudent,  insolent,  auda- 
cious. 

Bondage— servitude,  slavery,  con- 
finement, imprisonment. 

Border— edge,  verge,  rim,  brim, 
margin,  brink,  side. 

Bore  —  pierce,  penetrate,  perfor- 
ate. 

Bound  — define,  confine,  restrict, 
terminate,  limit,  circumscribe. 

Bounty— liberality,  benevolence, 
generosity,  beneficence. 

Brave— bold,  daring,  heroic,  un- 
daunted, courageous,  intrepid, 
fearless. 

Breach— gap,  chasm,  break,  open- 
ing. 

Break— destroy,  batter,  dissolve, 
rend,  tame,  demolish,  shatter. 

Breaker  —  surge,  billow,  wave, 
sand-bank,  covered  rock. 

Brief —  short,  concise,  succinct, 
compendious,  summary,  epitom- 
ized. 

Bright — clear,  shining,  sparkling, 
brilliant,  glistening,  glittering, 
lucid,  resplendent. 

Brilliancy-brightness,  radiance, 
splendor,  luster. 

Broad— far-reaching,  ample,  ex- 
tensive, large,  wide. 

Broil— fight,  quarrel,  altercation, 
affray. 

Bruise  —  break,  crush,  squeeze, 
pound,  compress. 

Build — erect,  establish,  construct, 
found. 

Bulk— greatness,  largeness,  size, 
extent,  magnitude,  dimensions. 

Burden  —  load,  freight,  weight, 
cargo. 

Burning  —  ardent,  fiery,  scorch- 
ing, hot. 

Burst— break,  rend,  crack,  split. 

Business— trade,  occupation,  call- 
ing, work,  avocation,  profession, 
employment. 

Bustle  —  disorder,  hurry,  tumult, 
confusion. 

But— except,  still,  however,  save, 
nevertheless,  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing. 

Butchery— havoc,  slaughter,  car- 
nage, massacre. 

Buy  —  procure,  bargain,  obtain, 
purchase. 


Cabal— coalition,  league,  combin- 
ation, conspiracy,  intrigue,  plot. 

Calamity— mishap,  disaster,  mis- 
fortune. 

Calculate — count,  number,  com- 
pute, reckon,  estimate. 

Call— exclaim,  cry,  invite,  name, 
summon,  subpoena. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


67 


Calling  — trade,  occupation,  pro- 
fession, business,  employment, 
avocation. 

Calm— soothe,  compose,  tranquil- 
ize,  pacify,  appease,  assuage,  al- 
lay. 

Cancel  —  erase,  destroy,  abolish, 
repeal,  annul,  revoke. 

Candid— frank,  open,  artless,  hon- 
est, ingenuous. 

Capable— able,  fitted,  competent, 
qualified,  skillful. 

Capacity  —  capability,  faculty, 
ability,  genius,  talent. 

Caprice  —  fancy,  humor,  freak, 
whim,  notion. 

Capricious  —  notional,  variable, 
fickle,  changeable,  fantastical, 
whimsical. 

Captivate  —  charm,  enslave,  at- 
tract, enchant,  enrapture,  take 
prisoner,  fascinate. 

Captivity  —  servitude,  bondage, 
confinement,  imprisonment. 

Capture— prize,  seizure. 

Care— anxiety,  solicitude,  regard, 
attention,  management,  concern, 
disquietude,  worry. 

Careful  — cautious,  solicitous,  at- 
tentive, provident,  guarded,  pru- 
dent, circumspect. 

Careless— heedless,  thoughtless, 
remiss,  inattentive,  negligent, 
unconcerned. 

Caress— fondle,  endear,  embrace, 
stroke,  soothe. 

Carnage  —  massacre,  butchery, 
slaughter. 

Carriage— manner,  behavior,  de- 
portment, mien,  demeanor,  walk, 
bearing. 

Carry— transport,  convey,  bear. 

Cast  — throw,  hurl,  turn,  direct, 
fling. 

Catch— snatch,  seize,  lay  hold  of, 
grasp,  capture,  grip. 

Cause— origin,  source,  reason,  in- 
ducement. 

Caution— advice,  warning,  notice, 
admonition,  care,  solicitude,  cir- 
cumspection. 

Cautious  — careful,  wary,  watch- 
ful, prudent,  circumspect. 

Cease — leave  off,  desist,  stop,  dis- 

•  continue. 

Celebrated — honored,  illustrious, 
famous,  renowned. 

Celebrate  —  praise,  extol,  com- 
mend, perpetuate. 

Censure— rebuke,  reprimand,  con- 
demnation, reproach,  stricture, 
blame. 

Ceremony  —  form,  rite,  observ- 
ance. 

Certain  —  manifest,  actual,  real, 
sure,  constant. 

Chagrin — vexation,  mortification, 
fretfulness. 

Challenge — demand,  defy,  claim, 
call,  accuse,  object,  except. 

Chance  —  hazard,  casual,  fortui- 
tous. 

Change — alteration,  variety,  mu- 
tation, conversion,  vicissitude. 

Changeable— uncertain,  variable, 
fickle,  mutable,  inconstant,  un- 
steady. 

Character — manner,  reputation, 
description,  letter,  mark,  quality. 

Charity  —  kindness,  benevolence, 
good-will,  liberality,  beneficence, 
generosity. 

Charm— attract,  bewitch,  delight, 
enrapture,  captivate,  fascinate. 

Chasten— correct,  punish,  afflict, 
chastise. 

Chasteness —  purity,  continence, 
simplicity,  chastity. 

Chastise— correct,  afflict,  punish. 
Chattels — effects,  movable  goods. 
Cheat  — fraud,  deception,  deceit, 

stratagem,  imposition. 
Cheer  — incite,  comfort,  gladden, 

encourage,  exhilarate. 


Cheerfulness— mirth,  gladness, 
liveliness,  sprightliness,  gayety, 
jollity,  comfort. 

Cherish  —  help,  shelter,  nurture, 
warm,  foster. 

Chide— scold,  rebuke,  reprove,  rep- 
rimand. 

Chiefly — mainly,  principally,  par- 
ticularly, especially. 

Childish— simple,  puerile,  trifling. 

Childhood— infancy,  minority. 

Children  —  offspring,  issue,  pro- 
geny. 

Choke— stifle,  smother,  suffocate. 

Choice  —  selection,  election,  op- 
tion. 

Choose — prefer,  select,  pick,  elect. 

Circulate — spread,  pass,  diffuse, 
propagate. 

Circumscribe  —  limit,  confine, 
enclose,  bound. 

Circumstance  — event,  incident, 
state,  situation,  condition. 

Circumspect  —  watchful,  wary, 
cautious,  particular,  vigilant,  pru- 
dent. 

Circumstantial— minute,  partic- 
ular, incidental,  accidental. 

Civil  —  obliging,  polite,  affable, 
courteous,  complaisant,  polished, 
well-bred. 

Civilization  —  refinement,  cul- 
ture. 

Claim — demand,  pretension,  right. 
Clandestine— secret,  hidden,  pri- 
vate. 

Class  —  division,  order,  degree, 
rank. 

Cleansing  —  purifying,  purging, 
cleaning. 

Clear — free,  pure,  acquit,  absolve, 
discharge,  satisfy,  vindicate,  ap- 
parent, evident,  obvious. 

Clearly— distinctly,  lucidly,  plain- 
ly, manifestly,  obviously,  visibly. 

Clemency— mercy,  mildness,  len- 
ity, kindness. 

Clever— adroit,  skillful,  ready,  ex- 
pert. 

Climb— mount,  scale,  ascend. 

Cling— stick,  hold,  cleave,  clasp, 
hang. 

Close  — shut,  firm,  compact,  con- 
cise, confined,  near. 

Clothes — raiment,  garments,  cov- 
ering, attire,  habiliments,  ap- 
parel. 

Clouded  —  obscured,  variegated, 
dark,  gloomy,  overcast,  sullen. 

Clumsy— awkward,  unhandy,  un- 
couth, bungling. 

Coadjutor  —  assistant,  colleague, 
ally. 

Coalition  —  conspiracy,  league, 
union,  combination. 

Coarse— gross,  inelegant,  rough, 
rude,  vulgar,  unrefined. 

Coax — flatter,  wheedle,  fawn,  ca- 
jole. 

Coerce — force,  compel,  restrain. 

Cognomen  —  name,  appellation, 
denomination. 

Coherent  —  consistent,  adhesive, 
tenacious. 

Coincide— harmonize,  agree,  con- 
cur. 

Cold— reserved,  chill,  frigid,  shy, 
unaffecting. 

Colleague — ally,  associate,  part- 
ner, coadjutor. 

Collected— calm,  placid,  unruffled, 
composed,  gathered. 

Collection  —  gathering,  contribu- 
tion, assemblage,  group. 

Colloquy  —  dialogue,  conference, 
talk. 

Color — dye,  hue,  tint,  paint,  tinge. 

Combination  —  union,  league, 
coalition,  conspiracy,  alliance, 
confederacy. 

Comely  —  graceful,  handsome, 
agreeable. 


Comfort — solace,  console,  encour- 
age, enliven. 

Comfortless— wretched,  desolate, 
forlorn. 

Comic  —  funny,  ludicrous,  ridicu- 
lous, laughable. 

Command — direction,  behest,  pre- 
cept, order,  injunction. 

Commanding  —  dictatorial,  im- 
perative, authoritative,  imperious. 

Commence— undertake,  originate, 
begin. 

Commend  —  praise,    recommend, 
»  extol,  applaud,  approve,  laud. 

Commensurate --sufficient,  ade- 
quate, equal,  proportionate. 

Comment  —  utterance,  explana- 
tion, exposition,  annotation,  note, 
observation,  elucidation,  remark. 

Commiseration  —  feeling  for, 
pity,  compassion,  sympathy,  con- 
dolence. 

Commission  —  authorize,  enable, 
empower. 

Commodious— fit,  suitable,  con- 
venient. 

Commodity— goods,  merchandise, 
wares. 

Common— mean,  vulgar,  frequent, 
low.  general,  ordinary,  usual. 

Commotion  —  perturbation,  dis- 
turbance, tumult. 

Communicate— tell,  report,  dis- 
close, make  known,  impart,  re- 
veal. 

Communication — commerce,  in- 
tercourse, conference. 

Communion  — fellowship,  union, 
converse,  intercourse. 

Commute — exchange,  barter. 

Compact  —  contract,  agreement, 
covenant,  firm,  solid,  close. 

Companion  —  ally,  accomplice, 
associate,  comrade,  friend,  confed- 
erate, partner. 

Company — assembly,  band,  crew, 
corporation,  congregation,  associ- 
ation. 

Compass — attain,  enclose,  invest, 
besiege,  environ,  encircle,  con- 
summate. 

Compassion  —  tenderness,  pity, 
sympathy,  commiseration. 

Compensation— pay,  amends,  re- 
ward, remuneration,  requital. 

Competent— suitable,  fitted,  able, 
qualified,  capable,  efficient,  skill- 
ful, effective. 

Competition  —  rivalry,  contest, 
emulation. 

Complaining  —  lamenting,  mur- 
muring, bemoaning,  bewailing, 
regretting,  repining. 

Complaisant— agreeable,  affable, 
courteous,  civil. 

Complete — conclude,  fulfill,  termi- 
nate, effect,  accomplish,  finish, 
consummate,  execute. 

Complex  —  intricate,  complicate, 
compound. 

Compliment— extol,  flatter,  con- 
gratulate, praise. 

Comply  —  agree,  accord,  accede, 
assent,  yield,  acquiesce,  consent. 

Compose — put  together,  form,  set- 
tle, soothe,  calm,  quiet,  com- 
pound. 

Comprehend  —  appreciate,  em- 
brace, include,  understand,  com- 
prise, conceive. 

Compress  —  condense,  squeeze, 
bind. 

Compulsion  —  constraint,  force, 
restraint,  coercion. 

Compunction — regret,  penitence, 
remorse,  repentance,  contrition. 

Compute  —  count,  number,  rate, 
estimate,  calculate. 

Concede — yield,  grant,  allow,  de- 
liver, admit,  surrender. 

Conceal  —  hide,  disguise,  cover, 
secrete. 

Conceit — imagination,  fancy,  no- 
tion, freak. 


Conceited —vain,  proud,  egotis- 
tical, opinionated. 

Conception  —  perception,  knowl- 
edge, fancy,  idea,  imagination, 
notion. 

Concern— care,  interest,  business, 
affair,  regard,  matter. 

Concert  —  contrive,  manage,  ad- 
just, consult. 

Conciliate  —  win,  reconcile,  pro- 
pitiate. 

Conclude— finish,  terminate,  close. 
Conclusion  —  termination,    infer- 
ence, end. 

Conclusive — convincing,  decisive. 
Concord  —  harmony,    agreement, 
unity,  amity,  peace. 

Concur — agree,  coincide,  approve, 

acquiesce. 
Condemn — sentence,  doom,  blame, 

reproach,  reprove. 

Condense  —  abbreviate,  shorten, 
contract. 

Condescension  —  humility,  sub- 
mission, deference. 

Condition — rank,  state,  compact, 
bond,  case,  situation,  stipulation. 

Condolence  —  compassion,  com- 
miseration, sympathy. 

Conduce — conduct,  tend,  lead,  con- 
tribute. 

Conduct— management,  behavior, 
guidance,  deportment. 

Confederate  —  ally,  accomplice, 
associate. 

Confer  —  give,  bestow,  discourse, 
grant. 

Confess— acknowledge,  grant,  own, 
admit,  avow,  recognize,  disclose. 

Confide  —  rely,  trust,  repose,  de- 
pend. 

Confident  —  impudent,  bold,  posi- 
tive, dogmatical,  absolute,  assured. 

Confined  —  limited,  shut  up,  cir- 
cumscribed, restrained,  contracted, 
imprisoned. 

Confirm  —  corroborate,  establish, 
strengthen. 

Conflict — contest,  contention, fight, 
agony,  combat,  struggle,  warfare, 
pang. 

Conform — submit,  yield,  comply. 

Confuse — stupefy,  embarrass,  con- 
found, abash,  disorder,  perplex. 

Congrulty  —  agreement,  consist- 
ency. 

Conjecture — guess,  think,  belief, 
surmise. 

Connected  —  joined,  united,  re- 
lated. 

Connection  —  intercourse,  union, 
commerce,  association,  commun- 
ion. 

Conquer — subdue,  vanquish,  over- 
come, surmount. 

Conscious  —  aware,  sensible,  ap- 
prised. 

Consent— yield,  agree,  assent,  com- 
ply, acquiesce,  accede. 

Consequence  —  result,  inference, 
effect. 

Consequently  —  hence,  according- 
ly, therefore,  wherefore. 

Consider— ponder,  dehoeratc,  re- 
gard, reflect. 

Consign— entrust,  commit,  trans- 
fer, make  over. 

Consistent— agreeing,  consonant, 
accordant,  firm. 

Console — comfort,    soothe,   cheer. 

Conspicuous  —  prominent,  noted, 
distinguished,  illustrious. 

Constancy  —  perseverance,  firm- 
ness, steadiness,  stability. 

Constantly  —  ever,  continually, 
perpetually,  unchangeably,  inces- 
santly. 

Construct  —  make,  build,  erect, 
form. 

Consult— consider,  deliberate,  ad- 
vise. 

Consume — waste,  destroy,  absorb, 
complete. 


68 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Consummation— perfection,  com- 
pletion. 

Con  tuitions— epidemic,  infectious. 

Contain — hold,  include,  embrace, 
comprehend. 

Contaminate — pollute,  taint,  de- 
file, corrupt,  poison. 

Contemn — scorn,  despise,  disdain. 

Contemplate— consider,  meditate, 
muse. 

Contemptible  —  paltry,  vile,  dis- 
dainful, mean,  despicable,  disrep- 
utable, low. 

Contend— quarrel,  debate,  contest, 
argue,  vie,  strive. 

Contention— strife,  conflict,  con- 
test, combat,  dispute,  dissension. 

Contentment — acquiescence,  hap- 
piness, satisfaction,  gratification. 

Contiguous  —  near,  approximat- 
ing, adjacent. 

Continual  —  perpetual,  constant, 
incessant,  unceasing,  continuous. 

Continuation— continuance,  dura- 
tion. 

Contract — arrangement,  bargain, 
agreement,  compact,  covenant. 

Contract  —  curtail,  abridge,  con- 
dense, abbreviate,  reduce,  shorten. 

Contradict  —  gainsay,  deny,  op- 
pose. 

Contrary  —  opposite,  adverse,  in- 
imical. 

Contribute  —  assist,  administer, 
aid,  share. 

Contrition  —  remorse,  penitence, 
repentance,  compunction,  regret. 

Contrivance — device,  means,  in- 
vention, plan,  scheme. 

Control— subdue,  restrain,  check, 
govern,  curb. 

Controversy — argument,  debate, 
disputation,  contest. 

Convene— call  together,  assemble, 
convoke. 

Convenient  —  handy,  adapted, 
suitable. 

Conversation  —  dialogue,  discus- 
sion, conference,  colloquy. 

Converse — commune,  speak,  talk, 
discourse. 

Convey — take,  carry,  bear,  trans- 
port. 

Conviction  —  persuasion,  detec- 
tion, satisfaction. 

Convivial — agreeable,  festal,  so- 
cial, sociable. 

Convoke — gather,  assemble,  con- 
vene, call  together. 

Copious— ample,  full,  abundant, 
exuberant,  plenteous,  bountiful. 

Cordial— hearty,  warm,  sincere. 

Correct  —  mend,  amend,  reform, 
better,  improve,  rectify. 

Corroborate — establish,  confirm, 
strengthen. 

Corruption— depravity,  pollution, 
defilement,  adulteration,  contami- 
nation, infection,  putridity. 

Costly— expensive,  precious,  valu- 
able. 

Counsel  —  advice,  instruction,  ex- 
hortation. 

Counteract  — change,  defeat,  op- 
pose, hinder,  frustrate,  prevent. 

Countenance— uphold,  favor,  en- 
courage, support,  sanction. 

Counterfeit  —  forged,  feigned, 
false,  spurious,  imposture,  imita- 
tion. 

Couple  —  brace,  pair,  two,  join, 
connect. 

Courage — heroism,  valor,  brav- 
ery, firmness,  intrepidity,  fearless- 
ness. 

Course  —  mode,  way,  track,  line, 
career,  progress,  method,  passage, 
road,  route,  series,  succession. 

Courteous  —  kind,  civil,  affable, 
polished,  respectful,  polite,  well- 
bred. 

Covenant  —  arrangement,  agree- 
ment, contract,  pledge,  stipula- 
tion. 


Covering— concealing,  screening, 
sheltering,  hiding,  overspreading. 

Covetoiisness —  greed,  avarice, 
cupidity,  inordinate  desire. 

Coward  —  sneak,  dastard,  pol- 
troon. 

Cowardice — fear,  timidity,  cow- 
ardliness. 

Crafty  —  underhanded,  cunning, 
artful,  wily,  deceitful,  sly,  subtle. 

Crave— beg,  pray,  beseech,  entreat, 
implore,  request,  solicit,  suppli- 
cate. 

Create — build,  form,  make,  cause, 
invent,  originate,  shape,  produce. 

Crime — evil,  guilt,  wickedness,  sin, 
vice. 

Crisis— juncture,  critical  point. 

Criticism  — stricture,  censure,  re- 
view, remark,  judgment. 

Crooked— bowed,  turned,  curved, 
awry,  bent,  disfigured,  deformed. 

Cross— ill-tempered,  fretful,  peev- 
ish, spleeny,  petulant,  splenetic. 

Cruel— barbarous,  brutal,  pitiless, 
inhuman,  inexorable,  unmerciful, 
harsh. 

Cultivation— advancement,  civil- 
ization, improvement,  refinement, 
tillage. 

Cure — heal,  restore,  remedy. 

Curious— prying,  inquisitive. 

Curse  — imprecation,  malediction, 
anathema,  execration. 

Cursory  —  hasty,  careless,  slight, 
desultory,  superficial. 

Curtail — shorten,  contract,  abbre- 
viate, abridge. 

Custom  —  habit,  manner,  usage, 
prescription,  practice. 


Damage— injury,  hurt,  loss,  detri- 
ment. 

Dampness  —  wet,  moisture,  hu- 
midity. 

Danger— hazard,  peril,  risk,  ven- 
ture. 

Daring— bold,  fearless,  valorous, 
courageous,  intrepid,  brave. 

Dark  —  dismal,  obscure,  gloomy, 
dim.  ' 

Date  —  time,  period,  epoch,  era, 
age. 

Dead  —  still,  lifeless,  inanimate, 
deceased. 

Deadly  —  fatal,  mortal,  destruc- 
tive. 

Dealing— trade,  practice,  traffic, 
commerce. 

Dearth  —  famine,  need,  scarcity, 
want. 

Debar  —  deter,  hinder,  prevent, 
exclude,  preclude. 

Debase  —  lower,  degrade,  humble, 
disgrace. 

Debate— argue,  wrangle,  dispute, 
controvert,  contest. 

Debilitate  — impair,  weaken,  en- 
ervate, enfeeble. 

Debility — infirmity,  weakness,  in- 
capacity, imbecility,  feebleness. 

Decay — decline,  consumption. 

Decease  —  demise,  death,  depart- 
ure of  life. 

Deceit  —  fraud,  duplicity,  decep- 
tion, cunning,  artifice,  trickery, 
guilt. 

Decent — comely,  fit,  seemly,  be- 
coming. 

Decide  —  settle,  resolve,  fix,  deter- 
mine. 

Decision  —  sentence,  determina- 
tion, judgment,  resolution,  conclu- 
sion. 

Decisive— conclusive,  convincing, 
ending. 

Declare  —  announce,  pronounce, 
testify,  proclaim,  assure,  assert, 
affirm. 

Decline — droop,  decay,  shun,  re- 
ject, repel,  sink,  refuse. 


Decorate  —  embellish,  ornament, 
beautify,  adorn. 

Decoy— allure,  tempt,  seduce,  en- 
tice, inveigle. 

Decrease  —  lessen,  diminish,  sub- 
side, lower,  abate. 

Dedicate — devote,  consecrate,  set 
apart. 

Deduction— abatement,  inference, 
conclusion. 

Deed  —  action,  exploit,  achieve- 
ment, feat. 

Deface  — mar,  disfigure,  destroy, 
mutilate. 

Defame— slander,  vilify,  scandal- 
ize, calumniate. 

Defeat  —  beat,  baffle,  conquer, 
overcome,  overthrow,  vanquish, 
frustrate. 

Defect— want,  flaw,  blemish,  im- 
perfection. 

Defective  —  wanting,  imperfect, 
deficient. 

Defender  —  protector,  advocate, 
pleader,  vindicator. 

Defense — apology,  excuse,  justifi- 
cation, protection,  vindication. 

Defer — delay,  hinder,  prolong,  re- 
tard, postpone,  protract,  procras- 
tinate. 

Deference— respect,  regard,  con- 
descension, submission,  venera- 
tion. 

Deficient — lacking,  wanting,  im- 
perfect. 

Defile — taint,  poison,  vitiate,  cor- 
rupt, contaminate,  pollute. 

Definite — exact,  precise,  positive, 
certain,  bounded,  limited. 

Defraud— swindle,  cheat,  rob,  de- 
ceive, trick. 

Degrade — lower,  disgrace,  lessen, 
reduce,  decry,  depreciate,  dispar- 
age. 

Degree  —  rank,  position,  station, 
class,  order. 

Dejection— depression,  lowliness, 
melancholy. 

Delay — hinder,  defer,  detain,  pro- 
long, protract,  postpone. 

Deliberate  —  slow,  hesitating, 
considerate,  thoughtful,  cautious. 

Delicate — frail,  fine,  nice,  weak, 
tender,  beautiful,  elegant,  dainty. 

Delighted  — pleased,  glad,  grate- 
ful, joyful. 

Delineate-^describe,  draw,  paint, 
sketch,  depict,  represent. 

Delinquent — criminal,  offender. 

Deliver  — give  up,  save,  yield, 
utter,  surrender,  concede,  rescue, 
transmit. 

Delude— mislead,  deceive,  cheat, 
beguile. 

Delusion— cheat,  illusion,  decep- 
tion, fallacy. 

Demand — claim,  require,  ask. 

Demolish— overthrow,  destroy. 

Demonstrate  —  illustrate,  show, 
prove,  manifest. 

Denominate— name,  title,  style, 
designate. 

Denote— imply,  signify,  mark,  be- 
token. 

Deny— refuse,  disown,  contradict, 
oppose. 

Departure  —  leaving,  forsaking, 
going  away,  abandoning,  exit. 

Dependence— trust,  reliance,  con- 
fidence, connection. 

Deplore— bemoan,  bewail,  mourn, 
lament. 

Deportment — behavior,  conduct, 
character,  carriage,  demeanor. 

Depraved  —  degraded,  corrupt, 
abandoned,  profligate,  wicked, 
vicious. 

Deprecate— underrate,  disparage, 
detract,  undervalue,  degrade,  tra- 
duce, lower. 

Deprive— prevent,  hinder,  depose, 
divest,  strip,  abridge. 

Depute— authorize,  appoint,  con- 
stitute. 


Deputy— agent,  substitute,  repre- 
sentative, delegate. 

Derange— disarrange,  discompose, 
disorder,  confuse,  disconcert. 

Deride— mock,  ridicule,  make  fun 
of,  banter,  laugh  at. 

Describe— illustrate,  narrate,  de- 
lineate, recount,  relate,  represent. 

Description  —  account,  illustra- 
tion, narration,  explanation,  re- 
cital, relation,  detail. 

Design— intend,  plan,  scheme,  pur- 
pose, project,  sketch. 

Designate  —  name,  show,  point 
out,  indicate,  choose,  distinguish, 
style. 

Desist— stop,  leave  off,  cease,  dis- 
continue. 

Desperate— desponding,  hopeless, 
mad,  careless,  furious,  regardless. 

Despicable  —  mean,  vile,  pitiful, 
worthless,  outrageous,  contempt- 
ible. 

Despise— hate,  scorn,  loathe. 

Despotic  —  arbitrary,  self-willed, 
absolute. 

Destination— point,  location,  lot, 
design,  fate,  purpose,  appoint- 
ment. 

Destitute  —  bare,  forlorn,  poor, 
scanty,  forsaken,  needy. 

Destroy  —  ruin,  waste,  demolish, 
consume,  annihilate,  dismantle. 

Desultory  —  hasty,  slight,  loose, 
roving. 

Detach— sever,  separate,  disjoin, 
divide. 

Detail— account,  tale,  description, 
narration,  recital. 

Detain  —  keep,  restrain,  confine, 
hold. 

Detect— find,  discover,  convict. 

Determine  —  fix,  decide,  bound, 
limit,  settle,  resolve,  adjust. 

Determined  —  firm,  resolute,  de- 
cided, fixed,  concluded,  ended,  im- 
movable. 

Detest— hate,   loathe,   abominate, 

abhor. 
Detestable  —  hateful,  loathsome, 

abominable,  execrable. 
Detract — defame,  degrade,  vilify, 

slander,    calumniate,    scandalize, 

derogate. 

Detriment  — inconvenience,  loss, 
injury,  disadvantage,  damage, 
hurt,  prejudice. 

Develop  —  grow,  unravel,  clear, 
unfold,  disclose,  exhibit. 

Deviate — stray,  wander,  err,  di- 
gress, swerve. 

Device  —  design,  scheme,  show, 
plan,  contrivance,  stratagem,  in- 
vention. 

Devote— give,  apply,  consecrate, 
set  apart,  dedicate. 

Devout  —  pious,  holy,  religious, 
prayerful. 

Dexterity  —  adroitness,  ability, 
expertness,  aptness,  skillfulness, 
skill,  tact. 

Dialect  —  language,    speech, 

tongue. 
Dictate  —  propose,  direct,  order. 

prescribe,  instruct,  suggest. 

Die  —  expire,  depart,  perish,  lan- 
guish, wither. 

Differ— dispute,  dissent,  contend, 
vary,  disagree. 

Different  —  unlike,  various,  di- 
verse. 

Difficult  —  trying,  arduous,  hard, 
troublesome. 

Difficulty  —  obstacle,  obstruction, 
embarrassment,  trouble,  perplex- 
ity, trial,  impediment. 

Diffident— retiring,  fearful,  bash- 
ful, distrustful,  modest,  hesitat- 
ing. 

Dignified  —  exalted,  elevated, 
honored,  stately. 

Diligent  —  industrious,  assiduous, 
laborious,  active,  persevering,  at- 
tentive. 


DICTIONARY   OF    SYNONYMS. 


69 


Diminish— shorten,  curtail,  abate, 
decrease,  lessen,  subside. 

Direct  —  show,  guide,  conduct, 
manage,  regulate,  sway. 

Direction  —  command,  order,  ad- 
dress, superscription. 

Directly  —  at  once,  quickly,  im- 
mediately, instantly,  promptly, 
instantaneously. 

Disagree— dispute,  dissent,  differ, 
quarrel,  vary. 

Disappoint— foil,  defeat. 

Disaster  —  misfortune,  calamity, 
mischance,  mishap. 

Disavow— disown,  deny,  disclaim, 
repudiate. 

Discard  —  cast  off,  dismiss,  dis- 
charge. 

Discern  —  distinguish.  discrimi- 
nate, penetrate,  behold,  discover. 

Discernible— plain,  evident,  per- 
ceptible, manifest,  apparent. 

Disclose  —  reveal,  discover,  di- 
vulge. 

Disconcert  —  disorder,  confuse, 
defeat,  ruffle,  fret,  vex,  unsettle, 
interrupt,  derange. 

Discord  — contention,  dissension, 
inharmony. 

Discover  —  make  known,  detect, 
communicate,  reveal,  impart,  tell, 
disclose. 

Discredit— dishonor,  scandal,  dis- 
grace, disrepute,  ignominy,  re- 
proach. 

Discretion— prudence,  judgment. 

Disdain — scorn,  contempt,  pride, 
arrogance,  haughtiness. 

Disease— sickness,  distemper,  mal- 
ady, disorder. 

Disgrace  —  degrade,  debase,  dis- 
honor, abase. 

Disguise  —  cover,  disfigure,  con- 
ceal, dissemble. 

Disgust— loathing,  nausea,  dislike, 
aversion. 

Dishonor— shame,  disgrace. 

Dislike — antipathy,  aversion,  re- 
pugnance, hatred,  contempt,  ab- 
horrence. 

Dismiss  —  discharge,  divest,  dis- 
card. 

Disorder —confusion,  bustle,  dis- 
ease, tumult,  malady,  distemper, 
irregularity. 

Disparage  —  lower,  undervalue, 
degrade,  detract,  decry,  depre- 
ciate. 

Disperse — scatter,  dissipate,  deal 
out,  spread,  distribute. 

Display  —  parade,  exhibit,  show, 
ostentation. 

Displease— offend,  anger,  vex. 

Dispose— regulate,  place,  arrange, 
order,  adapt. 

Dispute— contest,  debate,  quarrel, 
altercation,  difference,  contro- 
versy. 

Disseminate— spread^  circulate, 
scatter,  propagate. 

Dissertation  —  discourse,  essay, 
treatise,  disquisition. 

Dissipate  —  disperse,  squander, 
waste,  expend,  consume,  dispel. 

Distaste— aversion,  disgust,  con- 
tempt, dislike,  dissatisfaction, 
loathing. 

Distinct— clear,  obvious,  different, 
separate,  unlike,  dissimilar. 

Distinguish— discriminate,  know, 
see,  perceive,  discern. 

Distinguished— noted,  eminent, 
conspicuous,  celebrated,  illustri- 
ous. 

Distress— grief,  sorrow,  sadness, 
suffering,  affliction,  agony,  pain, 
anguish,  misery. 

Distribute— deal  put,  scatter,  as- 
sign, allot,  apportion,  divide. 

District— locality,  section,  tract, 
region,  territory,  province,  cir- 
cuit, county. 

Diversion— enjoyment,  pastime, 
recreation,  amusement,  deviation, 
sport. 


Divide— separate,  part,  share,  dis- 
tribute. 

Divine — suppose,  conjecture,  fore- 
tell, guess. 

Dlvulge-^-disclose,  impart,  reveal, 
communicate,  publish. 

Docile— gentle,  tractable,  pliant, 
teachable,  yielding,  quiet. 

Doctrine— belief ,  wisdom,  dogma, 
principle,  precept. 

Dogmatical— positive,  authorita- 
tive, arrogant,  magisterial,  confi- 
dent. 

Doleful— awful,  dismal,  sorrow- 
ful, woeful,  piteous,  rueful. 

Doubt — suspense,  hesitation,  per- 
plexity, scruple,  uncertainty. 

Doubtful  —  unstable  uncertain, 
dubious,  precarious,  equivocal. 

Drag— pull,  bring,  haul,  draw. 

Dread — fear,  apprehension. 

Dreadful— fearful,  frightful,  ter- 
rible, awful,  horrible. 

Dress— array,  apparel,  vestments, 
garments,  attire. 

Droop— pine,  sink,  fade,  decline, 
languish. 

Dumb— mute,  still,  silent,  inartic- 
ulate. 

Durable — lasting,  constant,  per- 
manent, continuing. 

Dutiful  —  submissive,  obedient, 
respectful. 

Dwelling  —  home,  house,  abode, 
habitation,  residence,  domicile. 

E 

Eager  — earnest,  excited,  ardent, 
impetuous,  quick,  vehement. 

Earn— acquire,  win,  make,  gain, 
obtain. 

Earth— globe,  world,  planet. 

Ease — rest,  quiet,  repose,  facility, 
lightness. 

Economical — careful,  close,  sav- 
ing, frugal,  thrifty,  sparing. 

Ecstasy— happiness,  joy,  rapture, 
transport,  delight,  enthusiasm, 
elevation. 

Edifice  —  building,  fabric,  struct- 
ure. 

Education  —  culture,  cultivation, 
breeding,  refinement,  instruction, 
nurture,  tuition. 

Efface — destroy,  obliterate,  erase, 
expunge,  eradicate. 

Effect  —  consequence,  result,  pur- 
pose, event,  issue,  reality,  mean- 
ing. 

Effects  —  things,  goods,  chattels, 
furniture,  movables,  property. 

Efficient  —  competent,  capable, 
able,  effectual,  effective. 

Effort— endeavor,  essay,  attempt, 
exertion,  trial. 

Elegant— graceful,  lovely,  beauti- 
ful, handsome. 

Eligible  —  suitable,  fit,  worthy, 
capable. 

Embarrass  —  trouble,  entangle, 
puzzle,  perplex,  distress. 

Embellish  —  ornament,  decorate, 
adorn,  illustrate,  deck,  beautify. 

Emblem— symbol,  figure,  type. 

Embrace — hold,  clasp,  hug,  com- 
prehend, comprise. 

Emergency— necessity,  exigency, 
casualty. 

Emolument— reward,  profit,  gain, 
advantage,  lucre. 

Emotion— feeling,  tremor,  excite- 
ment, agitation. 

Employment— occupation,  trade, 
profession,  business,  avocation. 

Empower— enable,  delegate,  com- 
mission, authorize. 

Empty — untenanted,  vacant,  void, 
evacuated,  unfurnished,  unfilled. 

Enchant — beguile,  charm,  capti- 
vate, bewitch,  fascinate,  enrap- 
ture. 

Encomium — eulogy,  praise. 


Encounter — quarrel,  assault,  at- 
tack, combat,  engagement,  meet- 
ing. 

Encourage  —  cheer,  stimulate, 
animate,  incite,  sanction,  support, 
countenance,  instigate. 

Encroach — intrude,  trespass,  in- 
fringe. 

End— finish,  close,  stop,  extremity, 
termination,  sequel,  consequence, 
cessation,  death,  purpose. 

Endeavor — aim,  exertion,  effort, 
attempt. 

Endless  —  unending,  everlasting, 
perpetual,  interminable,  infinite, 
incessant,  eternal. 

Endurance  —  submission,  forti- 
tude, patience,  resignation. 

Enemy — adversary,  opponent,  foe, 
antagonist. 

Energy  —  determination,  efficacy, 
force,  vigor,  strength,  potency, 
power. 

Enervate — weaken,  enfeeble,  un- 
nerve, debilitate,  deteriorate. 

Engage  —  employ,  enlist,  fight, 
induce,  pledge,  promise,  attract, 
win. 

Enjoyment— happiness,  pleasure, 
joy,  gratification. 

Enlarge  —  extend,  widen,  length- 
en, increase. 

Enmity— spite,  hatred,  hostility, 
malignity,  animosity. 

Enough— ample,  sufficient,  plenty, 
abundance. 

Enrage — excite,  irritate,  inflame, 
incense,  aggravate,  exasperate. 

Enrapture — charm,  attract,  cap- 
tivate, fascinate,  enchant. 

Enterprise — business,  adventure, 
attempt,  undertaking. 

Entertainment— pastime,  sport, 
amusement,  recreation,  diversion, 
performance,  banquet,  feast. 

Entice— tempt,  decoy,  seduce,  at- 
tract, allure. 

Entire — full,  whole,  perfect,  com- 
plete, total,  integral. 

Entirely —  perfectly,  completely, 
wholly. 

Entitle  — style,  designate,  name, 
characterize,  denominate. 

Entreat-^ask,  solicit,  crave,  beg, 
beseech,  implore,  petition,  suppli- 
cate. 

Envy — suspicion,  jealousy,  grudg- 
ing. 

Epitomize— lessen,  abridge,  cur- 
tail, reduce,  condense. 

Equal— commensurate,  adequate, 
uniform. 

Equitable —  just,  right,  honest, 
satisfactory,  impartial,  reason- 
able, fair. 

Eradicate— exterminate,  root  out, 
extirpate. 

Erase  —  expunge,  efface,  cancel, 
obliterate. 

Erect— build,  raise,  found,  set  up, 
construct,  elevate,  establish,  in- 
stitute. 

Error— blunder,  mistake,  fault. 

Escape — elope,  evade,  elude,  fly, 
avoid,  pass. 

Essential — important,  necessary, 
requisite,  indispensable. 

Esteem  —  respect,  regard,  value, 
appreciate,  prize,  love. 

Estimate— rate,  compute,  value, 
calculate,  appraise,  appreciate, 
esteem. 

Eternal— perpetual,  forever,  end- 
less, infinite,  immortal,  continual, 
everlasting. 

Evade— escape,  elude,  avoid,  pre- 
varicate, shun. 

Even — smooth,  level,  plain,  equal, 
uniform. 

Event— incident,  adventure,  issue, 
occurrence,  result,  consequence. 

Ever— always,  constantly,  forever, 
unceasingly,  continually,  inces- 
santly. 


Evidence— proof,  deposition,  wit- 
ness, testimony. 

Evil— sinful,  wicked,  bad. 

Exact  — enjoin,  demand,  extract, 
extort. 

Exact— sure,  strict,  punctual,  pre- 
cise, accurate. 

Exalted— high,  elevated,  refined, 
dignified,  raised,  sublime,  mag- 
nificent. 

Examination— search,  scrutiny, 
investigation,  inquiry,  research. 

Example  —  copy,  precedent,  pat- 
tern. 

Exasperate — excite,  irritate,  en- 
rage, vex,  provoke,  aggravate. 

Exceed  —  improve,  outdo,  excel, 
surpass,  transcend. 

Excellence  —  goodness,  purity, 
superiority,  perfection,  eminence. 

Except — but,  besides,  unless,  ob- 
ject. 

Exchange— barter,  trade,  traffic. 
Excite — provoke,   arouse,    incite, 

stimulate,  awaken,  irritate. 
Exculpate  —  forgive,  exonerate, 

acquit,  absolve,  justify. 
Excuse— pretense,   pretext,   plea, 

subterfuge,  apology,  evasion. 
Execrable  —  hateful,   detestable, 

contemptible,  abominable. 

Exemption  —  freedom,  privilege, 
immunity. 

Exercise— practice,  exert,  carry 
on. 

Exhaust — empty,  drain,  spend. 

Exigency — necessity,  emergency. 

Exonerate — clear,  relieve,  excul- 
pate, justify,  acquit,  absolve, 
forgive. 

Expectation— belief,  trust,  hope, 
confidence,  anticipation. 

Expedient  —  fit,  suitable,  neces- 
sary, requisite. 

Expedite  —  hurry,  hasten,  accel- 
erate, quicken. 

Expeditious  —  speedy,  diligent, 
quick,  prompt. 

Expel— exile,  banish,  cast  out. 

Expensive  —  dear,  costly,  valu- 
able. 

Experience  —  knowledge,    trial, 

experiment,  proof,  test. 
Expert  —  handy,   ready,   skillful, 

adroit,  dexterous. 
Explain— show,  elucidate,  unfold. 
Explanation  —  detail,     account, 

description,  relation,  explication, 

recital. 

Explicit— clear,  definite,  express, 
plain. 

Exploit  —  feat,  accomplishment, 
achievement,  deed,  performance. 

Explore— search,  examine. 

Extend— spread  out,  stretch  out, 
enlarge,  increase,  distend,  diffuse. 

Extensive— wide,  comprehensive, 
large. 

Extenuate  —  palliate,  diminish, 
lessen,  excuse. 

Exterior  —  outward,  outside,  ex- 
ternal. 

Exterminate  — eradicate,  extir- 
pate, destroy. 

External— outward,  exterior. 

Extol — commend,  praise,  admire, 
laud,  eulogize,  applaud. 


Fac-etioiiK  —  amusing,       jocular, 

comic,  jocose. 
Fact — incident,  circumstance. 

Faculty  —  ability,  gift,  talent, 
power. 

Fulling— weakness,  imperfection, 
frailty,  misfortune,  miscarriage, 
foible,  fault. 

Falr-^-clear,  consistent,  right,  im- 
partial, straight,  honest,  just, 
equitable. 

Faith— trust,  belief,  credit,  fidel- 
ity. 


70 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Fallacious  —  illusive,  visionary, 
deceitful,  delusive,  fraudulent. 

Falsehood  —  falsity,  falsification, 
fabrication,  fiction,  lie,  untruth. 

Familiar— free,  intimate,  uncere- 
monious. 

Famous  —  celebrated.  eminent, 
renowned,  distinguished,  illustri- 
ous. 

Fanciful  —  ideal,  imaginative, 
capricious,  fantastical,  whimsical, 
hypochondriac. 

Fancy — imagination,  taste,  whim, 
caprice,  inclination,  liking,  con- 
ceit, notion,  conception,  humor, 
ideality. 

Fascinate— charm,  attract,  capti- 
vate, bewitch,  enchant,  enrapture. 

Fashion  —  style,  mode,  custom, 
manner,  way,  practice,  form, 
sort. 

Fasten— fix,  hold,  stick,  annex, 
attach,  affix. 

Fastidious  —  particular,  disdain- 
ful, squeamish. 

Fate  —  destiny,  chance,  fortune, 
luck,  doom,  lot. 

Favor — civility,  support,  benefit, 
grace. 

Favorable— auspicious,  suitable, 
propitious. 

Fault— failing,  error,  shortcoming, 
blemish,  imperfection,  offense. 

Faultless  —  guiltless,  blameless, 
spotless,  innocent. 

Fear—  alarm,  dread,  timidity,  ter- 
ror, fright,  trepidation,  appre- 
hension. 

Fearful— dreadful,  horrible,  ter- 
rible, awful,  afraid,  timorous, 
timid. 

Fearless— daring,  brave,  intrepid, 
undaunted,  courageous. 

Feasible  —  reasonable,  plausible, 
practicable. 

Feat— exploit,  trick,  achievement, 
act,  deed. 

Feeble— frail,  infirm,  weak. 

Feeling— sensation,  'sympathy, 
generosity,  sensibility. 

Felicity— joy,  delight,  happiness, 
prosperity,  bliss,  blessedness. 

Fertile— fruitful,  prolific,  abund- 
ant, productive. 

Fervor  —  warmth,  heat,  ardor, 
vehemence,  zeal. 

Festivity— joyfulness,  happiness, 
gayety,  festival. 

Fickle— unstable,  changeable,  in- 
constant, variable,  capricious, 
impulsive. 

Fiction— invention,  lie,  untruth, 
falsehood,  fabrication. 

Fidelity— faith,  honesty,  loyalty. 

Fiery  —  hot,  fervent,  impulsive, 
ardent,  passionate,  vehement. 

Figure  —  shape,  semblance,  form, 
representation,  statue. 

Fine— delicate,  nice,  pretty,  lovely, 
showy,  beautiful,  elegant. 

Finish — conclude,  end,  terminate, 
close,  complete,  perfect. 

Firm— ready,  strong,  immovable, 
solid,  steady,  sturdy,  partnership, 
resolute. 

First— highest,  chief,  earliest,  pri- 
mary, primitive,  pristine,  com- 
mencement, original. 

Fitted— suited,  competent,  quali- 
fied, adapted. 

Flag  —  droop,  languish,  decline, 
pine,  faint. 

Flagitious  —  wicked,  atrocious, 
flagrant,  heinous. 

Flavor — taste,  odor,  fragrance. 

Flaw— spot,  stain,  speck,  crack, 
blemish,  defect. 

Fleeting  —  transient,  transitory, 
swift,  temporary. 

Fleetness  —  swiftness,  rapidity, 
quickness,  velocity,  celerity. 

Fluctuate— vary,  waver,  change, 
hesitate,  vacillate. 


Follower  —  adherent,  successor, 
believer,  disciple,  partisan,  pur- 
suer. 

Fondness— affection,  love,  attach- 
ment, tenderness. 

Foolish— simple,  stupid,  silly,  ab- 
surd, preposterous,  irrational. 

Forbear— refrain,  spare,  abstain, 
pause. 

Forbid— deny,  prohibit,  interdict, 
oppose. 

Force — oblige,  compel,  restrain. 

Forcible— powerful,  strong,  irre- 
sistible, mighty,  potent,  cogent. 

Forebode— foretell,  presage,  be- 
token, prognosticate,  augur. 

Forego— quit,  give  up,  resign. 

Foregoing— before,  former,  pre- 
vious, prior,  preceding,  anterior, 
antecedent. 

Forethought— expectation,  fore- 
sight, anticipation,  premedita- 
tion. 

Forfeiture— penalty,  fine. 

Forge — counterfeit,  frame,  invent, 
fabricate. 

Forgive— absolve,  pardon,  remit, 
acquit,  excuse. 

Forlorn  —  forsaken,  lost,  lonely, 
destitute,  deserted. 

Form -ceremony,  observance,  rite. 

Form  al  —  cermonious.  particular, 
methodical,  exact,  stiff,  precise. 

Forsake— desert,  abandon,  leave, 
abdicate,  relinquish,  quit. 

Fortunate  —  successful,  lucky, 
prosperous. 

Fortune— estate,  portion,  success, 
fate. 

Forward — confident,  eager,  bold, 
ardent,  immodest,  presumptuous, 
ready,  progressive. 

Foster  —  keep,  harbor,  nourish, 
cherish,  nurse. 

Fragile —  brittle,  weak,  tender, 
frail. 

Frailty — weakness,  unsteadiness, 
instability,  failing,  foible. 

Frame — fabricate,  compose,  plan, 
contrive,  invent,  form,  adjust. 

Fraternity  —  society,  brother- 
hood. 

Fraud — cheat,  imposition,  deceit, 
deception,  guile. 

Freak  —  whim,  caprice,  humor, 
fancy. 

Free  —  generous,  liberal,  candid, 
open,  frank,  familiar,  unconfined, 
unconstrained,  unreserved,  mu- 
nificent, bounteous. 

Free  —  deliver,  liberate,  rescue, 
clear,  affranchise,  enfranchise. 

Freedom— liberty,  independence, 
exemption,  privilege,  familiarity, 
unrestraint. 

Freely  —  spontaneously,  frankly, 
unreservedly,  cheerfully,  unhesi- 
tatingly, liberally. 

Frequently  —  often,  repeatedly, 
commonly,  generally,  usually. 

Fresh — new,  recent,  cool,  modern, 
novel. 

Fret— chafe,  anger,  gall,  corrode, 
agitate,  vex. 

Fretful — captious,  peevish,  angry, 
petulant. 

Friendly  — pleasant,  kind,  agree- 
able, sociable,  amicable. 

Fright — panic,  consternation,  ter- 
ror, alarm. 

Frighten— terrify,  scare,  alarm, 
intimidate,  affright,  daunt. 

Frightful— horrid,  horrible,  terri- 
ble, terrific,  dreadful,  fearful. 

Frugal— careful,  saving,  prudent, 
economical. 

Fruitful  —  abundant,  plentiful, 
fertile,  productive,  prolific. 

Frustrate — defeat,  hinder,  foil, 
nullify,  disappoint. 

Fully-largely,  amply,  completely, 
copiously,  abundantly. 

Futile— useless,  frivolous,  trifling. 


G 


Gain— obtain,  get,  win,  acquire, 
attain,  profit. 

Gait  —  bearing,  mien,  walk,  car- 
riage. 

Gale  —  breeze,  storm,  hurricane, 
tempest. 

Gather  —  collect,  muster,  infer, 
assemble,  compress,  fold. 

Gay— dashing,  showy,  merry,  fine, 
cheerful. 

Generally —  usually,  commonly, 
frequently. 

Generous  —  liberal,  bounteous, 
beneficent,  munificent,  noble. 

Genius— talent,  intellect,  wisdom, 
ingenuity,  capacity,  ability,  taste. 

Genteel  —  polished,  refined,  man- 
nerly, cultured,  polite. 

Gentle— tame,  meek,  mild,  quiet, 
peaceable. 

Genuine — real,  actual,  authentic, 
unalloyed,  unadulterated,  true, 
natural. 

Germinate— sprout,  shoot,  grow, 
bud,  vegetate. 

Gesture — action,  motion,  posture, 
attitude. 

Get— ;gain,  attain,  obtain,  procure, 
realize,  acquire,  possess. 

Gift— donation,  present,  gratuity, 
benefaction,  endowment,  ability, 
talent. 

Give  — impart,  confer,  grant,  be- 
stow, consign,  yield. 

Glad— happy,  gay,  cheerful,  joy- 
ful, joyous,  delighted,  gratified. 

Glance — sight,  look,  glimpse. 

Glitter  —  glisten,  sparkle,  shine, 
glare,  radiate. 

Glittering— glistening,  sparkling, 
shining,  bright,  brilliant. 

Gloom  —  dark,  sad,  dim,  cloudy, 
dull,  sullen,  morose,  melancholy. 

Glory  —  fame,  renown,  splendor, 
praise,  honor,  reputation,  bright- 
ness. 

Graceful  —  comely,  genteel,  be- 
coming, elegant,  neat. 

Grand  —  dignified,  lofty,  exalted, 
great,  elevated,  magnificent,  sub- 
lime, majestic,  glorious,  superb, 
splendid. 

Grant— give,  bestow,  cede,  confer, 
concede,  sell,  yield. 

Grasp — grip,  seize,  catch. 

Grateful  —  thankful,  agreeable, 
delicious,  pleasing. 

Gratification  —  indulgence,  hap- 
piness, enjoyment,  fruition,  pleas- 
ure. 

Grave— slow,  solemn,  thoughtful, 
serious,  important,  sedate. 

Greatness— size,  bulk,  grandeur, 
magnitude,  immensity,  dignity, 
power. 

Greediness— ravenous,  rapacity, 
voracity,  covetousness,  eagerness. 

Grief — sadness,  sorrow,  distress, 
regret,  melancholy,  affliction,  an- 
guish. 

Grieve — bemoan,  bewail,  afflict, 
lament,  hurt,  mourn,  sorrow. 

Group — cluster,  collection,  assem- 
blage. 

Grow— sprout,  vegetate,  proceed, 
increase. 

Guarantee — warrant,  vouch  for, 
secure. 

Guard  —  protect,  defend,  shield, 
watch. 

Guess— suppose,  conjecture,  think, 
surmise,  divine. 

Guest— stranger,  visitor,  visitant. 

Guide— lead,  direct,  conduct,  con- 
trol, instruct,  regulate. 

Guilty — depraved,  wicked,  sinful, 
criminal,  debauched. 


Hale — strong,   sound,    hearty,  ro- 
bust. 


Handsome — fine,  fair,  beautiful, 
pretty,  graceful,  lovely,  elegant, 
noble. 

Happiness  —  contentment,  luck, 


Xapplness  — 

felicity,  bliss. 


Harass — tire,  molest,  weary,  dis- 
turb, perplex,  vex,  torment. 
Harbinger  —  messenger*      fore- 
runner, precursor. 
Hard — near,   close,  unfeeling,   in- 
exorable, arduous,  difficult,  firm, 
hardy,  solid. 
Hardened— unfeeling,   obdurate, 

insensible,  callous. 
Hardihood  —  boldness,  presump- 
tion, audacity,  effrontery,  daring, 
bravery. 

Hardly  —  barely,  scarcely,  with 
difficulty. 

Hardship — affliction,  oppression, 
grievance,  injury. 

Harm — evil,  injury,  damage,  mis- 
fortune, hurt,  ill,  mishap. 

Harmless  —  gentle,  unoffending, 
inoffensive,  innocent. 

Harmony — unison,  concord,  ac- 
cordance, melody,  agreement. 

Harsh — rough,  stern,  severe,  rig- 
orous, austere,  morose. 

Hasten— hurry,  expedite,  acceler- 
ate, quicken. 

Hastiness — dispatch,  speed,  pre- 
cipitancy, hurry,  rashness. 

Hasty— rash,  angry,  quick,  pas- 
sionate, cursory. 

Hate— dislike,  abjure,  detest,  ab- 
hor, loathe,  abominate. 

Hateful  —  odious,  contemptible, 
execrable,  detestable,  abominable, 
loathsome. 

Haughtiness  —  vanity,  self-con- 
ceit, arrogance,  pride,  disdain. 

Hazard — trial,  venture,  chance, 
risk,  danger,  peril. 

Headstrong  — self-willed,  stub- 
born, forward,  violent,  obstinate, 
venturesome. 

Heal— restore,  cure,  remedy. 

Healthy— well,  sound,  wholesome, 
salutary,  salubrious. 

Hear— harken,  listen,  watch,  at- 
tend, overhear. 

Hearty— sincere,  zealous,  warm, 
strong,  cordial,  ardent,  healthy. 

Heaviness  —  sorrow,  gloom,  de- 
jection, weight,  gravity. 

Heedless  — dilatory,  thoughtless, 
negligent,  remiss,  careless,  inat- 
tentive. 

Heighten  —  raise,  advance,  im- 
prove, aggravate. 

Heinous— wicked,  sinful,  flagrant, 
atrocious. 

Help— provide,  serve,  assist,  aid, 
relieve,  support,  succor. 

Hence— from,  thence,  so,  accord- 
ingly, therefore,  wherefore,  con- 
sequently. 

Heroic— bold,  noble,  brave,  fear- 
less, valiant,  courageous,  intrepid. 

Heroism  — valor,  boldness,  cour- 
age, bravery,  gallantry,  fortitude. 

Hesitate— pause,  falter,  wait,  de- 
lay, doubt,  demur,  stammer. 

Hidden  —  obscure,  mysterious, 
secret,  covert,  concealed. 

Hideous— awful,  frightful,  horri- 
ble, ghastly,  grim,  grisly. 

Hilarity-jollity,  joviality,  mirth, 
merriment,  cheerfulness,  gayety. 

Hinder  —  interfere,  impede,  em- 
barrass, retard,  prevent,  oppose, 
stop,  thwart,  obstruct. 

Hold  —  keep,  occupy,  maintain, 
retain,  detain,  grasp,  possess. 

Honesty— honor,  fidelity,  frank- 
ness, integrity,  probity,  purity, 
justice,  sincerity,  rectitude,  up- 
rightness, truthfulness. 

Honor  —  exaltt  dignify,  respect, 
adorn,  revere,  esteem,  venerate, 
reverence. 

Hope — desire,  belief,  trust,  confi- 
dence, expectation,  anticipation. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


71 


Hopeless — desponding,  dejected, 
despairing. 

Horrible— dreadful,  terrible,  ter- 
rific, fearful,  frightful,  awful. 

Hostile— unfriendly,  contrary,  op- 
posite, repugnant. 

Hostility  —  enmity,  opposition, 
animosity,  illwill,  unfriendliness. 

House— domicile,  dwelling,  home, 
habitation,  family,  race,  quorum. 

However — notwithstanding,  but, 
nevertheless,  yet,  still. 

Humble— meek,  lowly,  subdued, 
submissive,  modest,  unpretend- 
ing, unassuming. 

Hurry— hasten,  expedite,  precip- 
itate. 

Hurtful  —  annoying,  injurious, 
detrimental,  mischievous,  perni- 
cious, prejudicial. 

Hypocrisy  —  dissimulation,  pre- 
tence, deceit. 


Uea_notion,  thought,  conception, 
imagination,  perception. 

Idle — unoccupied,  unemployed,  in- 
active, indolent,  still,  lazy,  sloth- 
ful. 

Ignorant  —  untaught,  unskilled, 
uninformed,  unlettered,  illiterate, 
unlearned. 

Illness  —  sickness,  disorder,  dis- 
ease, malady. 

Illusion— falsity,  mockery,  decep- 
tion. 

Imagine— think,  suppose,  fancy, 
conceive,  deem,  contrive,  appre- 
hend. 

Imbecility  —  weakness,  languor, 
feebleness,  infirmity,  debility,  im- 
potence. 

Imitate— follow,  copy,  mimic. 

Immaterial— unimportant,  insig- 
nificant, inconsiderable,  inconse- 
quential, uncorporeal,  spiritual, 
unsubstantial,  unconditioned. 

Immediately— instantly,  directly. 

Immense— vast  huge,  enormous, 
prodigious,  unlimited. 

Immodest— impudent,  bold,  indel- 
icate, shameless,  indecent,  un- 
chaste. 

Impair  —  lessen,  weaken,  injure, 
decrease. 

Impart— gn..nt,  bestow,  disclose, 
communicate,  reveal,  divulge. 

Impatient— uneasy,  eager,  rest- 
less, hasty. 

Impeach — censure,  reproach,  ar- 
raign, accuse. 

Impede — hinder,  delay,  obstruct, 
retard. 

Impediment  —  obstruction,  ob- 
stacle, hinderance. 

Impel — urge,  force,  incite,  induce, 
instigate,  animate,  encourage. 

Impending— imminent,  threaten- 
ing. 

Imperative  —  commanding,  im- 
perious, authoritative,  despotic. 

Imperfection— wanting,  blemish, 
fault,  defect,  failing,  frailty, 
foible,  weakness. 

Imperious  — commanding,  domi- 
neering, haughty,  imperative, 
proud,  lordly,  overbearing,  tyran- 
nical. 

Impertinent— rude,  quarrelsome, 
intrusive,  insolent,  meddling,  ir- 
relevant, troublesome. 

Impetuous — hasty,  rough,  vehe- 
ment, violent,  forcible,  boisterous. 

Implicate  —  involve,  embarrass, 
entangle. 

Implore  —  beg,  beseech,  ask,  en- 
treat, supplicate,  solicit,  request. 

Imply— mean,  signify,  denote,  in- 
fer, involve. 

Importance  —  weight,  moment, 
signification,  consequence. 

Imposture — deceit,  cheat,  fraud, 
deception,  imposition ,  counterfeit, 
artifice. 


Imprecation — execration,  curse, 
malediction,  anathema. 

Improve  —  cultivate,  correct,  re- 
form, rectify,  amend,  advance. 

Impudent — insolent,  bold,  rude, 
saucy,  impertinent,  uncouth,  im- 
modest, shameless. 

Impute — charge,  ascribe,  attrib- 
ute. 

Inability  —  disability,  weakness, 
impotence. 

Inactive  —  sluggish,  lazy,  idle, 
slothful,  inert,  drowsy. 

Inadequate— insufficient,  incom- 
petent, unable,  incapable. 

Inattentive— negligent,  heedless, 
careless,  inadvertent,  thoughtless, 
dilatory,  remiss. 

Incessantly — constantly,  contin- 
ually, unremitingly,  unceasingly. 

Incident  —  contingency,  circum- 
stance, event. 

Incite— provoke,  excite,  stimulate, 
arouse,  encourage,  animate,  ag- 
gravate. 

Include — contain,  enclose,  com- 
prise, embrace,  comprehend. 

Incommode— molest,  disturb,  in- 
convenience, trouble,  annoy. 

Incompetent— inapt,  insufficient, 
incapable,  inadequate,  unsuitable. 

Inconsistent— incongruous,  con- 
trary, ridiculous,  absurd. 

Inconstant— unstable,  uncertain, 
fickle,  variable,  changeable,  ver- 
satile. 

Indecent— unbecoming,  impudent, 
immodest,  indelicate. 

Indicate— show,  mark,  point  out, 
reveal. 

Indifferent— passive,  neutral,  re- 
gardless, unconcerned,  impartial. 

Indigence— poverty,  need,  want, 
penury. 

Indigenous— native. 

Indignation— temper,  anger,  dis- 
pleasure, contempt,  resentment, 
wrath. 

Indiscretion — imprudence,  folly, 
injudiciousness. 

Indispensable  —  important,  nec- 
essary, essential. 

Indisputable  —  undeniable,  in- 
dubitable, unquestionable,  incon- 
trovertible, conclusive,  settled. 

Indistinct— confused,  ambiguous, 
doubtful,  dark. 

Induce— persuade,  lead,  influence, 
urge,  instigate,  actuate. 

Industrious  — diligent,  persever- 
ing, laborious,  assiduous,  active. 

Inevitable— unavoidable,  certain. 

Inexorable  —  immovable,  relent- 
less, unyielding,  implacable. 

Inexpedient  —  unsuitable,  unfit, 
inconvenient. 

Infect— taint,  corrupt,  defile,  con- 
taminate, pollute. 

Inference— deduction,  conclusion. 

Inferior— less,  lower,  secondary, 
subservient,  subordinate. 

Infested— disturbed,  troubled,  an- 
noyed, plagued. 

Infinite  —  boundless,  unbounded, 
illimitable,  unlimited,  immense, 
eternal. 

Infirm  —  weak,  sickly,  decrepit, 
feeble,  debilitated,  imbecile. 

Influence— authority,  power,  per- 
suasion, credit,  favor,  sway. 

Information  —  notice,  counsel, 
intelligence,  advice,  instruction. 

Ingenious  —  inventive,  talented, 
skillful. 

Ingenuity  —  capacity,  invention, 
genius,  skill,  talent. 

Inhabit  —  dwell,  occupy,  reside, 
stay,  abide,  sojourn. 

Inherent— innate,  inborn,  inbred. 

Inhuman— cruel,  savage,  barbar- 
ous, brutal. 

Iniquitous — unjust,  evil,  wicked, 
nefarious. 


Injunction— order,  mandate,  pre- 
cept, command. 

Injure— harm,  hurt,  impair,  dam- 
age, deteriorate. 

Innate— natural,  inherent,  inbred, 
inborn. 

Innocent — pure,  blameless,  guilt- 
less, faultless,  inoffensive,  harm- 
less, spotless. 

Inordinate  —  immoderate,  intem- 
perate, irregular,  excessive. 

Inquisitive — curious,  inquiring, 
anxious,  prying. 

Insanity — derangement,  madness, 

craziness,  lunacy,  mania. 
Insensibility  — dullness,  apathy, 

indifference,     stupidity,      torpor, 

imperceptibility. 
Insidious — deceitful,  sly,  crafty, 

cunning,  subtle,  treacherous. 

Insignificant— worthless,  mean- 
ingless, inconsiderable,  trivial, 
unimportant. 

Insinuate  —  hint,  suggest,  inti- 
mate. 

Insolent— insulting,  abusive,  rude, 
haughty,  saucy,  offensive,  imper- 
tinent. 

Inspire — animate,  invigorate,  en- 
liven, cheer,  exhilarate,  suggest. 

Instigate  —  tempt,  incite,  urge, 
encourage,  impel,  move,  stimu- 
late. 

Instill — infuse,  implant,  sow. 

Instruction — education,  precept, 
teaching,  suggestion,  counsel,  ad- 
vice. 

Insufficient  — inadequate,  incap- 
able, incompetent,  unfit,  unable, 
unsuitable. 

Insult  —  abuse,  affront,  outrage, 
contempt,  insolence,  indignity. 

Integrity— purity,  probity,  truth- 
fulness, uprightness,  honesty. 

Intellect— understanding,  genius, 
ability,  capacity,  talent. 

Intelligence— intimation,  under- 
standing, information,  notice, 
knowledge,  intellect. 

Intemperate— excessive,  immod- 
erate, inordinate. 

Intend— purpose,  mean,  design. 

Intercede  —  mediate,  interpose, 
interfere. 

Interline— insert,  alter,  correct, 
add. 

Intermission  —  cessation,  stop, 
rest,  vacation,  interruption. 

Intermit  —  abate,  suspend,  sub- 
side, forbear. 

Interpose  —  mediate,  interfere, 
intermeddle. 

Interpret — explain,  demonstrate, 
elucidate,  expound,  decipher. 

Interrogate — examine,  question, 

inquire. 
Interval— space,  interstice,  time. 

Intervening  —  coming  between, 
interposing,  intermediate. 

Intimidate  —  frighten,  alarm, 
daunt,  scare. 

Intoxication  —  infatuation,  ine- 
briety, drunkenness. 

Intractable— perverse,  obstinate, 
stubborn,  ungovernable,  uncon- 
trollable, unmanageable. 

Intrepid  —  fearless,  undaunted, 
bold,  daring,  valiant,  courageous, 
brave. 

Intrinsic— real,  true,  inherent,  in- 
ward, essential,  genuine. 

Introductory— preliminary,  pre- 
vious, prefatory. 

Intrude  —  invade,  infringe,  en- 
croach, obtrude,  entrench. 

Intrust— confide,  commit. 

Invade  — enter,  attack,  intrude, 
encroach,  infringe. 

Invalid— weak,  sick,  infirm,  null, 
feeble,  void. 

Invalidate— weaken,  injure,  des- 
troy, overthrow. 


Invective  —  censure,  abuse,  rail- 
ing, reproach,  satire. 

Invent  —  feign,  fabricate,  frame, 
conceive,  discover,  devise. 

Invest — enclose,  surround,  confer, 
adorn,  array,  endow,  endue. 

Investigation— search,  inquiry, 
examination,  scrutiny,  research. 

Inveterate— obstinate,  confirmed, 
constant,  fixed. 

Invigorate— restore,  strengthen, 
fortify. 

Invincible  —  unyielding,  uncon- 
querable. 

Involve  —  envelop,  enwrap,  en- 
tangle, implicate. 

Irascible— irritable,  hasty,  fiery, 
hot,  angry. 

Ire  —  anger,  temper,  wrath,  pas- 
sion, resentment. 

Irony— ridicule,  sarcasm,  satire, 
burlesque. 

Irrational  —  unreasonable,  fool- 
ish, absurd,  silly. 

Irrefragable— undeniable,  indis- 
putable, incontrovertible,  unques- 
tionable. 

Irritate  —  plague,  anger,  tease, 
excite,  provoke,  aggravate,  exas- 
perate. 

Irruption— opening,  invasion,  in- 
road, bursting  forth. 

Issue — offspring,  progeny,  result, 
end,  sequel,  egress,  evacuation, 
effect,  consequence. 


Jade  —  harass,  weary,  tire,  dis- 
pirit. 

Jealousy— suspicion,  envy. 

Jest— fun,  joke,  sport. 

Jocose— funny,  witty,  merry,  joc- 
ular, pleasant,  facetious,  wag- 
gish. 

Jocund  —  joyful,  lively,  merry, 
gay,  sprightly,  sportive,  light- 
hearted,  vivacious,  mirthful. 

Join— unite,  add,  combine,  close, 
adhere,  confederate  league. 

Joke— rally,  sport. 

Jollity— hilarity,  mirth,  gayety, 
merriment,  festivity,  joviality. 

Journey  —  travel,  trip,  voyage, 
tour. 

Joy — happiness,  delight,  gladness, 
charm,  rapture,  ecstasy,  felicity, 
exultation,  pleasure,  transport. 

Judgment  —  sentence,  decision, 
doom,  opinion,  discernment,  dis- 
crimination, penetration,  intelli- 
gence, sagacity. 

Just  — exact,  accurate,  correct, 
honest,  barely,  upright,  righteous, 
equitable,  incorrupt. 

Justify  —  defend,  excuse,  clear, 
absolve,  maintain. 

Justness— exactness,  correctness, 
accuracy,  equity,  propriety. 


Keen— sharp,  penetrating,  acute, 
cutting,  piercing,  shrewd. 

Keep— hold,  detain,  support,  re- 
tain, maintain,  guard,  reserve, 
sustain. 

Kind— indulgent,  compassionate, 
tender,  lenient,  gentle,  affable, 
courteous,  benignant,  bland. 

Kind— sort,  manner,  class,  race, 
species,  way,  genus. 

Knowledge — understanding,  per- 
ception, learning,  erudition,  skill, 
acquaintance. 


Labor— toil,  work,  strive,  exert, 
drudge. 

Lament — sorrow,  mourn,  deplore, 
complain,  bewail,  grieve,  regret. 

Language— tongue,  speech,  dia- 
lect, idiom. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Languid  —  weary,  weak,  faint, 
exhausted,  dull,  drooping. 

Larger-comprehensive,  capacious, 
extensive,  big,  great,  huge. 

Lassitude— prostration,  languor, 
weariness,  enervation,  fatigue. 

Last— latest,  hindmost,  ultimate, 
final,  end. 

roasting— durable,  continuous,  for- 
ever, continual,  permanent,  per- 
petual, eternal. 

Latent— unseen,  hidden,  secret. 

Laudable  —  praiseworthy,  com- 
mendable. 

Laughable  —  droll,  ridiculous, 
comical,  mirthful. 

Lavish— profuse,  wasteful,  extrav- 
agant. 

Lazy— indolent,  idle,  slothful,  in- 
active. 

Lean— bend,  incline,  totter,  waver. 

Learning — intelligence,  knowl- 
edge, erudition,  science,  litera- 
ture, information. 

Leave— abandon,  desert,  resign, 
relinquish,  bequeath. 

Legitimate— real,  legal,  lawful, 
genuine. 

Lengthen — protract,  extend,  con- 
tinue, draw  out. 

Lessen— diminish,  decrease,  abate, 
reduce,  subside,  shrink,  degrade. 

Let— allow,  permit,  suffer,  leave, 
hire. 

Lethargic  —  dull,  tired,  weary, 
heavy,  drowsy,  sleepy. 

Level — even,  smooth,  plain,  flat. 

Levity— giddiness,  gayety,  fickle- 
ness, vanity,  lightness. 

Liable — exposed,  responsible,  sub- 
ject. 

Liberal  —  benevolent,  generous, 
munificent,  charitable. 

Liberate— free,  set  free,  deliver, 
release. 

Liberty  —  freedom,  permission, 
license,  leave,  exemption,  privilege. 

He  —  deception,  untruth,  fiction, 
fabrication,  falsehood. 

Life— being,  energy,  vitality,  vi- 
vacity, briskness. 

Lifeless  —  deceased,  dead,  inani- 
mate, inactive,  stale,  flat,  dull. 

1,1ft — raise,  elevate,  exalt,  hoist. 

Light— illuminate,  enlighten,  nim- 
ble, kindle. 

Like— probable,  similar,  uniform, 
resembling. 

Likeness  — resemblance,  picture, 
portrait. 

Liking— inclination,  attachment, 
fondness,  affection. 

Linger— wait,  delay,  loiter,  hesi- 
tate, saunter,  tarry,  lag. 

Liquid— fluid,  liquor. 

Listen  —  hearken,  attend,  hear, 
overhear. 

Little— small,  diminutive. 

Live— exist,  subsist,  dwell,  abide, 
reside. 

Lively— active,  energetic,  brisk, 
nimble,  jocund,  merry,  sprightly, 
vigorous. 

Lodge  —  accommodate,  entertain, 
shelter,  harbor. 

Loftiness —height,  haughtiness, 
stateliness,  elevation,  dignity, 
pride. 

Loiter— lag,  saunter,  linger. 

Lonely— dreary,  lonesome,  retired, 
solitary. 

Look— see,  behold,  view,  inspect, 
appearance. 

Loose  — unconnected,  open,  unre- 
strained, dissolute,  licentious,  un- 
jointed. 

Loss— injury,  damage,  detriment, 
waste. 

Lot — share,  portion,  fate,  fortune, 
destiny. 

Loud— noisy,  vociferous,  clamor- 
ous, turbulent,  vehement. 


Love — liking,  affection,  fondness, 
kindness,  attachment,  adoration, 
esteem. 

Lovely — attractive,  amiable,  ele- 
gant, charming,  handsome,  fine, 
delightful,  beautiful. 

Lover — beau,  wooer,  suitor. 

Loving— kind,  affectionate,  atten- 
tive, tender,  amorous. 

Low — humble,  mean,  base,  abject, 
debased,  dejected,  despicable. 

Lower  —  humble,  humiliate,  de- 
base, degrade. 

Lucky  —  successful,  fortunate, 
prosperous. 

Ludicrous  —  amusing,  comical, 
droll,  laughable. 

Lunacy— mania,  derangement,  in- 
sanity, madness. 

Luxuriant  —  excessive,  voluptu- 
ous, abundant,  exuberant. 

Luxury  —  profusion,  abundance, 
excess. 

M 

Magnificent— noble,  grand,  sub- 
lime, glorious,  splendid,  superb. 

Magnitude— size,  greatness,  bulk. 

Maintain— sustain,  keep,  support, 
help,  continue,  assert,  defend, 
vindicate. 

Malady— evil,  disease,  affliction, 
disorder,  distemper. 

Manage— control,  direct,  conduct. 

Mandate — command,  charge,  in- 
junction, order. 

Mangle-^cut,  lacerate,  mutilate, 
tear,  maim. 

Manifest  —  evident,  clear,  open, 
apparent,  obvious,  plain. 

Margin— edge,  verge,  rim,  brim, 
brink,  border. 

Mark  —  stamp,  impress,  imprint, 
brand,  show,  observe. 

Marriage — matrimony,  wedlock, 
nuptials. 

Marvel  — wonder,  prodigy,  mir- 
acle. 

Massive  —  large,  heavy,  bulky, 
ponderous. 

Master— achieve,  overcome,  sur- 
mount, conquer. 

Mature— perfect,  complete,  ripe. 

Maxim — saying,  adage,   proverb. 

Mean  —  abject,  low,  despicable, 
miserly,  sordid,  penurious,  nig- 
gardly. 

Meaning— sense,  import,  signifi- 
cation, intention,  purpose,  design. 

Meanwhile — meantime,  interim, 
intervening. 

Mechanic — artisan,  artificer. 

Meddle — interpose,  interfere,  in- 
terrupt. 

Mediate — intercede,  interpose. 

Meek— mild,  soft,  gentle,  humble. 

Meet — assemble,  join,  fit,  becom- 
ing. 

Meeting  —  assembly,  company, 
auditory,  congregation. 

Melancholy  —  sadness,  distress, 
depression,  gloom,  grief,  dejec- 
tion. 

Melody — harmony,  unison,  happi- 
ness, concord. 

Melt — dissolve,  soften,  liquefy. 

Memory — remembrance,  reminis- 
cence, recollection. 

Mend  —  improve,  repair,  rectify, 
correct. 

Merciful— mild,  tender,  gracious, 
benignant,  compassionate,  forgiv- 
ing. 

Merciless— hard-hearted,  pitiless, 
cruel,  unmerciful. 

Mercy  — pity,  clemency,  compas- 
sion, lenity. 

Merry — happy,  joyous,  cheerful, 
gay,  lively,  mirthful,  sportive, 
sprightly,  vivacious. 

Messenger — bearer,  carrier,  har- 
binger, forerunner,  precursor. 


Metaphor — similitude,  trope,  em- 
blem, allegory,  symbol. 

Method— order,  manner,  system, 
mode,  rule,  plan,  regularity. 

Mighty— strong,  powerful, -great, 
potent. 

Mild  —  meek,  gentle,  kind,  easy, 
sweet,  tender,  mellow. 

Mindful— heedful,  observant,  at- 
tentive. 

Minister — contribute,  supply,  ad- 
minister. 

Mirth— merriment,  joy,  hilarity, 
cheerfulness,  vivacity,  jollity. 

Mischief — damage,  harm,  hurt, 
misfortune,  injury. 

Miserly  — stingy,  covetous,  nig- 
gardly, penurious,  avaricious. 

Misfortune— calamity,  harm,  dis- 
aster, mishap,  ill-luck. 

Mistake— error,  blunder,  miscon- 
ception. 

Misuse — ill-treat,  pervert,  abuse, 
misapply. 

Mitigate  —  lessen,  alleviate,  ap- 
pease, ameliorate,  abate,  assuage, 
soothe,  mollify. 

Model  —  pattern,  copy,  sample, 
mould,  specimen. 

Moderation— temperance,  sobri- 
ety, frugality,  forbearance,  mod- 
esty. 

Modern — recent,  late,  new,  novel. 

Modest — quiet,  retiring,  reserved, 
diffident,  bashful,  unassuming. 

Modify  —  re-arrange,  change,  ex- 
tenuate, alter,  moderate. 

Molest— annoy,  vex,  tease,  incom- 
mode, trouble,  disturb. 

Mollify— ease,  appease,  moderate, 
mitigate,  assuage,  soften. 

Morose  —  sour,  rillen,  gloomy, 
peevish,  forbidding. 

Motive — incentive,  reason,  cause, 
principle. 

Mourn  —  grieve,  lament,  sorrow, 
bewail,  bemoan. 

Move — change,  pars,  stir,  incite, 
influence,  persuade,  actuate,  in- 
stigate, impel. 

Munificent  —  bounteous,  bounti- 
ful, generous,  beneficent,  liberal, 
plentiful. 

Muse— study,  ponder,  wonder,  re- 
flect, think,  meditate,  contem- 
plate. 

Mutable— changeable,  unsteady, 
inconstant,  fickle,  wavering,  un- 
stable, variable,  alterable,  irreso- 
lute. 

Mutilate— deface,  injure,  destroy, 
deprive,  mangle,  maim. 

Mutinous  —  turbulent,  seditious, 
insubordinate. 

Mysterious— hidden,  dim,  dark 
obscure,  mystic,  latent. 

N 

Naked — exposed,  nude,  unclothed, 
uncovered,  simple,  plain. 

Name  —  cognomen,  appellation, 
title,  reputation,  credit,  denomin- 
ation. 

N  arrow  —  contracted,  confined, 
limited,  curtailed,  close. 

Native— indigenous,  genuine,  in- 
trinsic. 

Near— adjoining,  adjacent,  close, 
contiguous. 

Necessary  —  needful,  expedient, 
indispensable,  essential,  import- 
ant, requisite. 

Need— poverty,  want,  penury,  in- 
digence. 

Nefarious — evil,  wicked,  unjust, 
wrong,  iniquitous. 

Negligent— careless,  heedless,  re- 
miss, neglectful,  inattentive. 

New— fresh,  late,  modern,  novel. 

Nigh— close,  adjoining,  contiguous, 
near,  adjacent. 

Noble  —  distinguished,  elevated, 
exalted,  illustrious,  great,  grand. 


Noisy— boisterous,  turbulent,  high, 
clamorous,  loud  sounding. 

Noted  —  renowned,  distinguished, 
conspicuous,  celebrated,  eminent, 
notorious,  illustrious. 

Notice — warning,  information,  in- 
telligence, advice. 

Notion  —  thought,  opinion,  senti- 
ment, whim,  idea,  conception, 
perception. 

Notorious— celebrated,  renowned, 
distinguished,  noted,  public,  con- 
spicuous. 

Notwithstanding— nevertheless, 

however,  in  spite  of,  yet. 
Nourish— feed,  uphold,  maintain, 

cherish,  nurture,  support. 


Obdu rate  —  inflexible,  unfeeling, 
callous,  impenitent,  hardened,  in- 
sensible, obstinate. 

Obedient — submissive,  compliant, 
yielding,  dutiful,  obsequious,  res- 
pectful. 

Object— end,  subject,  aim. 

Object  —  oppose,  against,  except 
to. 

Oblige— compel,  coerce,  bind,  en- 
gage, force,  favor,  please,  gratify. 

Obnoxious— offensive,  liable,  dis- 
agreeable, unpleasant,  exposed. 

Obscure  — hidden,  concealed,  in- 
distinct, difficult,  dark,  abstruse. 

Observance— ceremony,  rite,  at- 
tention, form,  respect. 

Observant — watchful,  attentive, 
mindful,  regardful. 

Observe — see,  notice,  watch,  fol- 
low, remark,  keep. 

Obsolete — disused,  old,  worn-out, 
antiquated,  ancient,  old-fashioned. 

Obstacle  —  impediment,  obstruc- 
tion, difficulty,  hinderance. 

Obstinate —stubborn,  resolute, 
headstrong. 

Obstruct  —  impedb,  hinder,  stop, 
prevent. 

Obtain  — gain,  secure,  get,  win, 
acquire,  procure,  earn. 

Obvious  —  plain,  apparent,  open, 
clear,  evident,  visible,  manifest. 

Occupation  —  work,  profession, 
calling,  trade,  business,  avoca- 
tion, employment. 

Occupy — keep,  hold,  use,  possess. 

Occurrence— event,  contingency, 
adventure,  incident. 

Odor— smell,  fragrance,  perfume, 
scent. 

Offense  —  trespass,  crime,  injury, 
sin,  outrage,  insult,  misdeed, 
wrong,  transgression. 

Offensive— mean,  abusive,  insult- 
ing, impertinent,  insolent,  rude, 
scurrilous,  obnoxious,  opprobri- 
ous. 

Officious— busy,  active,  forward, 
obtrusive,  intrusive. 

Only— solely,  singly,  alone,  simply, 
merely. 

Open  —  unravel,  reveal,  disclose, 
unlock. 

Opening— fissure,  aperture,  hole, 
cavity. 

Operation— performance,  action, 
agency. 

Opinion— belief,  idea,  sentiment, 
notion. 

Opinionated  —  obstinate,  stub- 
born, stiff,  egotistical,  conceited, 
self-willed. 

Opponent  —  opposer,  adversary, 
roe,  enemy,  antagonist. 

Opposite  —  contrary,  repugnant, 
adverse. 

Opprobrious— reproachful,  inso- 
lent, abusive,  offensive,  insulting, 
scandalous,  scurrilous. 

Opprobrium — shame,  disgrace, 
reproach,  infamy,  ignominy. 

Oration— speech,  sermon,  lecture, 
discourse,  address,  harangue. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


73 


Ordain  —  appoint,  invest,  order, 
prescribe. 

Order  —  brotherhood,  fraternity, 
rank,  method,  succession,  series, 
degree,  genus. 

Ordei — mandate,  injunction,  pre- 
cept, command. 

Orderly— precise,  regular,  system- 
atic, methodical. 

Ordinary — usual,  common. 

Origin— rise,  cause,  source,  foun- 
dation, beginning,  descent,  foun- 
tain. 

Original  —  primitive,  flrst,  pris- 
tine, primary. 

Ornament  —  decorate,  beautify, 
adorn,  deck,  embellish. 

Ornate— decorated,  adorned,  em- 
bellished, bedecked,  garnished. 

Ostentation— parade,  show,  dis- 
play, boast. 

Outrage— insult,  injure,  affront, 
violence. 

Outward— extraneous,  apparent, 
intrinsic. 

Overbearing— repressive,  imper- 
tinent, haughty,  lordly. 

Overcome  —  vanquish,  conquer, 
surmount,  subdue. 

Overflow— fill,  inundate,  deluge, 
abound. 

Oversight ;  —  mistake,  error,  mis- 
apprehension, inattention. 

Overwhelm  — overpower,  crush, 
upturn,  overthrow,  subdue. 

Owner— holder,  proprietor,  mas- 
ter, possessor. 


Pacify— calm,  still,  quiet,  soothe, 

conciliate. 

Pain— distress,  afflict,  torture,  tor- 
ment, suffer,  hurt. 
Paint— portray,  represent,  depict, 

sketch,  color,  describe,  delineate. 
Pair— join,  two,  couple,  brace. 
Pale  —  fade,   wan,   white,    pallid, 

fair. 
Palpable— gross,  plain,  apparent, 

discernible,  perceptible. 
Palpitate— tremble,  throb,  beat, 

flutter,  gasp,  pant. 
Pant; — torture,  torment,   distress, 

agony,  anguish,  sorrow. 
Pardon  —  acquit,    forgive,   clear, 

free,  discharge,  release,  remit. 

Parsimonious  —  mean,  frugal, 
miserly,  avaricious,  penurious, 
niggardly. 

Part  —  share,  portion,  division, 
piece,  action. 

Particular — individual,  specific, 
exact,  appropriate,  circumstan- 
tial, peculiar,  exclusive,  punctual, 
distinct. 

Particularly  —  chiefly,  mainly, 
principally,  especially,  distinctly, 
specifically. 

Partisan — disciple,  adherent,  fol- 
lower. 

Partner  —  associate,  accomplice, 

colleague,  coadjutor. 
Passion  —  desire,     feeling,    love, 

anger,  excitement. 

Passionate  — hot,  angry,  irasci- 
ble, hasty,  excitable. 

Passive— submissive,  unresisting, 
patient,  resigned. 

Pathetic  —  affecting,  touching, 
moving. 

Patience  —  endurance,  fortitude, 
resignation. 

Patient— resigned,  composed,  en- 
during, calm,  passive,  an  invalid. 

Peaceable — quiet,  calm,  serene, 
tranquil,  mild,  gentle. 

Peevish  —  fretful,  disagreeable, 
petulant,  cross,  captious,  irri- 
table. 

Penalty— punishment,  pain,  fine, 
forfeiture,  chastisement. 


Penitence —  contrition,  remorse, 
compunction,  repentance. 

Penurious  —  parsimonious,  spar- 
ing, miserly,  niggardly,  beggarly. 

Penury — want,  poverty,  distress, 
indigence,  need. 

Perceive  —  observe,  discern,  dis- 
tinguish. 

Perception  —  belief,  conception, 
sentiment,  idea,  sensation,  notion. 

Peremptory — positive,  despotic, 
arbitrary,  dogmatical,  absolute. 

Perfect — done,  complete,  finished. 

Perfidious  —  false,  treacherous, 
faithless. 

Perforate  —  pierce,  bore,  pene- 
trate. 

Perform  —  execute,  accomplish, 
effect,  produce,  achieve,  fulfill. 

Perfume — odor,  smell,  scent,  ex- 
halation, fragrance. 

Period — circuit,  date,  age,  epoch, 
era. 

Permit  —  allow,  suffer,  consent, 
admit,  tolerate,  yield. 

Pernicious  —  noisome,  ruinous, 
destructive,  mischievous,  hurtful, 
noxious. 

Perpetual— uninterrupted,  inces- 
sant, unceasing,  constant,  con- 
tinual. 

Perplex  —  bewilder,  annoy,  con- 
fuse, involve,  molest,  puzzle,  em- 
barrass, harass,  entangle. 

Persevere  —  endure,  continue, 
persist,  insist,  pursue,,  prosecute. 

Perspicuity— clearness,  transpar- 
ency, brilliancy. 

Persuade— urge,  induce,  exhort, 
influence,  entice,  prevail  upon. 

Perverse— stubborn,  un tractable, 
unmanageable,  crooked,  cross. 

Pestilential — destructive,  mis- 
chievous, epidemical,  infectious, 
contagious. 

Petition  —  prayer,     supplication, 

request,  suit,  entreaty. 
Picture— likeness,  image,   effigy, 

representation. 
Pious  —  spiritual,  devout,   godly, 

religious. 
Pique  —  offense,   grudge,   dislike, 

malice,  spite,  rancor. 
Pity  —  sympathy,   commiseration, 

compassion,  condolence,  mercy. 

Place  — site,  ground,  post,  posi- 
tion. 

Placid— still,  calm,  gentle,  quiet, 
tranquil,  serene. 

Plague— perplex,  embarrass,  tan- 
talize, annoy,  importune,  vex, 
torment. 

Plain  —  perceptible,  discernible, 
manifest,  obvious,  clear,  appar- 
ent, evident,  distinct. 

Plan — design,  contrivance,  device, 
scheme,  arrangement,  project, 
stratagem. 

Pleasant — cheerful,  jocular,  gay, 
vivacious,  agreeable,  facetious, 
witty. 

Please  —  gratify,  satisfy,  humor, 
delight. 

Pleasure  —  satisfaction,  delight, 
happiness,  enjoyment,  joy. 

Pledge— pawn,  deposit,  security, 
hostage,  earnest. 

Plentiful  —  bounteous,  abundant, 
copious,  exuberant,  ample,  plen- 
teous. 

Pliant  —  lithe,  limber,  yielding, 
bending,  supple,  flexible,  pliable. 

Plight — predicament,  state,  case, 
situation,  condition,  conjuncture. 

Plot— plan,  arrangement,  project, 
conspiracy,  combination,  scheme, 
intrigue. 

Polite— courteous,  well-bred,  civil, 
polished,  refined,  genteel,  affable. 

Politeness— good  manners,  civil- 
ity, courtesy,  suavity,  good  breed- 
ing. 

Politic— wise,  careful,  artful,  cun- 
ning, civil,  prudent. 


Pollute — corrupt,  taint,  defile,  in- 
fect, contaminate. 

Pompons — lofty,  stately,  ostenta- 
tious, showy,  dignified,  magnitt- 
cent. 

Ponder — study,  reflect,  think, 
muse,  consider. 

Portion  —  piece,  part,  quantity, 
share,  division,  dower,  fortune. 

Positive — confident,  certain,  real, 
dogmatic,  sure,  absolute. 

Possess— keep,  hold,  have,  enjoy, 
occupy. 

Postpone— retard,  delay,  prolong, 
protract,  defer,  procrastinate. 

Posture— figure,  gesture,  action, 
position,  attitude. 

Potent  -~- powerful,  strong,  vigor- 
ous, mighty,  forcible. 

Poverty — want,  need,  indigence, 
penury ,  suffering. 

Practicable  —  possible,  feasible, 
available. 

Practice— custom,  style,  manner, 
form,  use,  habit. 

Praise— eulogize,  applaud,  laud, 
admire,  commend. 

Prayer— application,  petition,  re- 
quest, suit,  entreaty,  supplication. 

Precarious— uncertain,  dubious, 
doubtful,  equivocal,  unreliable. 

Precedence  — priority,  superior- 
ity, preference. 

Preceding  —  anterior,  previous, 
prior,  antecedent,  former,  fore- 
going. 

Precept — maxim,  rule,  principle., 
injunction,  law,  doctrine,  man- 
date, command. 

Precious  —  choice,  costly,  valu- 
able, expensive,  uncommon,  rare. 

Precise  — careful,  particular,  ex- 
act, accurate,  correct,  nice. 

Preclude— intercept,  prevent,  ob- 
viate, hinder. 

Predicament — condition,  plight, 
position,  situation. 

Predict— prophesy,  foretell. 

Predominant  — prevalent,  over- 
ruling, controlling,  supreme,  pre- 
vailing. 

Predominate— prevail,  rule  over. 
Preference  —  advancement,    pri- 
ority, choice. 

Prejudice  —  bias,  injury,  hurt, 
disadvantage. 

Preliminary— previous,  prepar- 
atory, introductory,  antecedent. 

Prepare  —  arrange,  qualify,  flt, 
equip,  make  ready. 

Preposterous — impossible,  ridic- 
ulous, absurd,  foolish. 

Prerogative  —  immunity,  privi- 
lege. 

Prescribe  —  dictate,  ordain,  ap- 
point. 

Preserve— uphold,  maintain,  pro- 
tecti  spare,  save. 

Pressing— urgent,  emergent,  im- 
portunate, crowding,  squeezing, 
forcing. 

Presume— guess,  suppose,  think, 
surmise,  conjecture,  believe. 

Presuming  —  forward,  arrogant, 
presumptuous. 

Pretext  —  excuse,  pretense,  pre- 
tension. 

Pretty  —  lovely,  beautiful,  fine, 
agreeable. 

Prevailing  —  dominant,  ruling, 
overcoming,  prevalent,  predom- 
inating. 

Prevent  —  impede,  obstruct,  hin- 
der, obviate,  preclude. 

Previous— before,  prior,  anterior, 
preliminary,  introductory. 

Price  —  value,  worth,  expense, 
cost. 

Pride  —  self-esteem,  arrogance, 
haughtiness,  conceit,  ostentation, 
loftiness,  vanity. 

Primary  —  elemental,  flrst,  orig- 
inal, pristine. 


Principal— main,  chief,  capital, 
head,  leading,  important. 

Principle— motive,  tenet,  constit- 
uent part,  doctrine,  element. 

Print — impress,  stamp,  mark. 

Prior — before,  previous,  former, 
antecedent,  preceding,  anterior. 

Priority— preference,  precedence, 
pre-eminence. 

Pristine  —  original,  flrst,  primi- 
tive. 

Privacy — seclusion,  solitude,  re- 
tirement, loneliness. 

Privilege  —  prerogative,  right, 
advantage,  immunity,  exemption. 

Probability— supposition,  likeli- 
hood, chance. 

Probity — reliability,  uprightness, 
honesty,  integrity,  veracity. 

Proceed  —  progress,  arise,  issue, 

advance,  emanate. 
Proceeding — transaction,  course, 

progression,  work. 

Proclaim  —  declare,  publish,  an- 
nounce, tell,  advertise,  promul- 
gate. 

Proclivity — liking,  tendency,  in- 
clination, proneness. 

Procure — obtain,  acquire,  gain. 

Prodigal  —  lavish,  extravagant, 
wasteful. 

Prodigious  —  great,  astonishing, 
vast,  large,  amazing,  monstrous. 

Profane — secular,  irreverent,  im- 
pious, irreligious. 

Profession— calling,  employment, 
business,  vocation,  work,  labor. 

Proficiency  —  advancement,  im- 
provement, progress. 

Profit— gain,  advantage,  benefit, 
emolument. 

Profligate  —  depraved,  wicked, 
corrupt,  sinful,  vicious,  aban- 
doned. 

Profuse — lavish,  wasteful,  prodi- 
gal, extravagant. 

Progeny — descendants,  offspring, 
race,  issue. 

Project — invent,  design,  scheme, 
plan. 

Prolific— productive,  fruitful,  fer- 
tile. 


Prol  I  x  —tiresome, 
diffuse. 


long, 


Prolong — extend,  delay,  protim-t, 
postpone,  retard,  procrastinate. 

Prominent  — eminent,  conspicu- 
ous, distinguished. 

Promise  —  agreement,  assurance, 
engagement,  declaration,  pledge, 
word,  obligation. 

Promote  —  raise,  encourage,  for- 
ward, advance. 

Prompt  —  quick,  active,  ready, 
assiduous. 

Pronounce  —  say,  speak,  utter, 
declare,  affirm,  articulate,  enun- 
ciate. 

Proof— evidence,  testimony,  argu- 
ment. 

Propagate  —  multiply,  increase, 
disseminate,  diffuse,  circulate, 
spread,  extend. 

Propensity — liking,  inclination, 
proneness,  tendency,  bias. 

Proper— fit,  right,  suitable,  just, 
appropriate. 

Propitious  —  favorable,  auspi- 
cious. 

Propitiate — conciliate,  appease, 
reconcile. 

Proportionate— equal,  adequate, 
commensurate. 

Propose — offer,  apply,  tender,  in- 
tend, purpose,  bid. 

Prospect  —  view,  landscape,  sur- 
vey. 

Prospective— future,  foreseeing, 
hereafter,  forward. 

Prosperous  —  fortunate,  lucky, 
flourishing,  successful. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Protect  —  uphold,  guard,  shield, 
maintain,  defend,  cherish,  foster, 
patronize. 

Protract— withhold,  retard,  pro- 
long, delay,  defer,  postpone. 

Proud— haughty,  assuming,  arro- 
gant, lofty,  vain,  conceited. 

Proverb— maxim,  saying,  adage. 

Provide  —  procure,  furnish,  sup- 
ply, prepare. 

Provident  —  cautious,  prudent, 
economical,  careful. 

Proviso— requirement,  condition, 
stipulation. 

Provoke— excite,  irritate,  enrage, 
aggravate,  exasperate,  tantalize. 

Prudence— forethought,  careful- 
ness, wisdom,  discretion,  judg- 
ment. 

Publish  —  announce,  promulgate, 
proclaim,  advertise,  declare. 

Puerile— infantile,  boyish,  child- 
ish, juvenile. 

Pull— bring,  haul,  draw,  drag. 

Punctual  —  prompt,  particular, 
exact. 

Punish  — whip,  chastise,  correct, 
discipline. 

Pursue — follow,  prosecute,  chase, 
persist,  continue,  persevere. 

Puzzle —  confound,  perplex,  em- 
barrass, bewilder,  entangle. 

Q 

Quack — imposter,  pretender,  em- 
piric, charlatan. 

Qualified  — capable,  fit,  adapted, 
competent. 

Quarrel— fight,  affray,  riot,  con- 
test, battle,  contention,  alterca- 
tion, dispute,  tumult. 

Query  —  question,  interrogatory, 
inquiry. 

Question— ask,  examine,  doubt, 
dispute,  consider,  inquire,  inter- 
rogate. 

Questionable— suspicious,  doubt- 
ful. 

Quick— rapid,  active,  lively,  swift, 
prompt,  expeditious,  brisk. 

Quiet— calm,  repose,  tranquillity, 
rest,  ease,  peaceable,  placid,  still. 

Quit— depart,  leave,  resign,  aban- 
don, forsake,  relinquish. 

Quota — rate,  share,  proportion. 

Quote— copy,  relate,  cite,  addiice. 


Race— lineage,  family,  breed,  gen 
eration,  course. 

Radiance  — light,  glory,  bright 
ness,  brilliancy. 

Rage— indignation,  anger,  fury. 

Raise  —  heighten,  elevate,  exalt, 
erect,  collect,  propagate. 

Rank — class,  degree,  place,  posi- 
tion. 

Ransom— purchase,  free,  redeem. 

Rapacious  — voracious,  greedy, 
ravenous. 

Rapidity  —  swiftness,  fleetness, 
celerity,  speed,  agility,  velocity. 

Rapture— joy,  delight,  transport, 
ecstasy. 

Rare  — scarce,  uncommon,  excel- 
lent, singular,  unusual,  incompar- 
able, raw. 

Rash— impulsive,  hasty,  violent, 
thoughtless,  headstrong. 

Rate  —  price,  quota,  proportion, 
ratio,  value,  degree,  assessment. 

Ravenous— voracious,  rapacious, 
greedy. 

Ray — dawn,  beam,  gleam,  streak, 
glimmer. 

Real— certain,  true,  genuine,  pos- 
itive, actual. 

Realize— reach,  procure,  achieve, 
consummate,  accomplish,  effect. 

Reason— purpose,  proof,  motive, 
argument,  origin,  understanding. 


Reasonable— fair,  probable,  just, 
moderate,  equitable,  honest,  ra- 
tional. 

Rebuke  —  reprimand,  reproach, 
reproof,  censure. 

Recant — revoke,  recall,  renounce, 
withdraw,  retract,  abjure. 

Recede  —  retire,  retrograde,  fall 
back,  retreat. 

Recite — repeat,  rehearse. 

Reckon  —  count,  number,  esti- 
mate, calculate",  compute. 

Reclaim— reform,  recover,  cor- 
rect. 

Recollection  —  memory,  remem- 
brance, reminiscence. 

Recompense— satisfaction,  pay, 
price,  reward,  equivalent,  remun- 
eration. 

Reconcile— propitiate,  conciliate. 

Recruit-repair,  retrieve,  replace, 
recover. 

Rectify— mend,  improve,  correct, 
amend,  reform. 

Redeem— restore,  rescue,  recover, 
ransom. 

Redress — relief,  remedy. 

Refer— propose,  suggest,  allude, 
intimate,  hint. 

Refined  —  graceful,  genteel,  pol- 
ished, polite,  elegant. 

Reform — correct,  amend,  rectify, 
improve,  better. 

Refractory— unmanageable,  un- 
ruly, contumacious,  perverse. 

Refrain— forego,  forbear,  spare, 
abstain. 

Regale— refresh,  entertain,  feast, 
gratify, 

Regard — respect,  esteem,  value, 
reverence,  mind,  heed. 

Regardless— careless,  negligent, 
indifferent,  unconcerned,  unob- 
servant, heedless. 

Region— section,  quarter,  district, 
country. 

Regret— sorrow,  complaint,  grief, 
lament. 

Regulate— control,  rule,  direct, 
govern,  dispose,  adjust. 

Rehearse— detail,  repeat,  recite, 
recapitulate. 

Reject— refuse,  deny,  decline,  re- 
pel. 

Rejoinder— response,  answer,  re- 
ply. 

Reliance  —  trust,  belief,  repose, 
confidence,  dependence. 

Relieve — assist,  help,  succor,  aid, 
alleviate,  mitigate,  support. 

Religious— pious,  devout,  holy. 

Remain  —  continue,  stay,  abide, 
tarry,  sojourn. 

Remainder — rest,  residue,  rem- 
nant. 

Remark — comment,  observation, 
note. 

Reminiscence— recollection,  re- 
membrance. 

Remiss— heedless,  negligent,  inat- 
tentive, careless,  thoughtless. 

Remit— send,  transmit,  liberate, 
abate,  forgive,  pardon,  relax. 

Remorse— penitence,  contrition, 
distress. 

Renew— revive,  refresh,  renovate. 

Renounce  —  leave,  resign,  abdi- 
cate, abandon,  forego,  relinquish, 
quit. 

Renown  —  reputation,  celebrity, 
fame. 

Repair  —  improve,  retrieve,  re- 
cover, restore. 

Reparation— restitution,  restor- 
ation, amends. 

Repeal  —  cancel,  annul,  revoke, 
abolish,  abrogate,  destroy. 

Repeat— detail,   rehearse,   recite. 

Repetition-tautology,  prolixity, 
iteration,  reiteration. 

Replenish— supply,  fill,  refill. 

Repose — ease,  sleep,  rest,  quiet. 


Reproach— blame,  reprove,  cen- 
sure, condemn,  upbraid,  repri 
mand. 

Repugnance  —  aversion,  abhor- 
rence, antipathy,  dislike,  hatred. 

Repugnant— hostile,  adverse,  op- 
posite, contrary. 

Reputation — repute,  fame,  char- 
acter, honor,  renown,  credit. 

Request  —  solicit,  ask,  demand, 
entreat,  beg,  beseech,  implore. 

Requisite— important,  necessary, 
essential,  expedient. 

Research— investigation,  study, 
examination,  inquiry. 

Resemblance  —  similarity,  sem- 
blance, similitude,  likeness. 

Residence— home,  abode,  house, 
dwelling,  domicile. 

Residue  —  leavings,  remainder, 
rest. 

Resign— yield,  abdicate,  renounce, 
relinquish,  forego. 

Resignation  —  patience,  endur- 
ance, submission,  acquiescence. 

Resist  —  endure,  oppose,  with 
stand. 

Resolution— firmness,  determina- 
tion, fortitude,  courage,  decision. 

Resort— visit,  frequent,  haunt. 

Respect — esteem,  regard,  defer- 
ence, attention,  consideration, 
good -will,  estimation. 

Respectful— deferential,  dutiful, 
obedient,  civil. 

Respite  —  delay,  suspension,  in- 
terval, reprieve. 

Response  —  reply,  answer,  re- 
joinder. 

Responsible — amenable,  answer- 
able, accountable. 

Rest  —  quiet,  ease,  repose,  inter- 
mission, stop,  cessation,  others, 
remainder. 

Restore  —  cure,  renew,  return, 
repay,  rebuild. 

Restrain  —  confine,  repress,  re- 
strict, coerce,  limit,  constrain. 

Restrict  —  limit,  circumscribe, 
hold,  bind. 

Result  —  effect,  issue,  ultimate, 
consequence,  event. 

Retain  —  hold,  detain,  keep,  re- 
serve. 

Retard— hinder,  defer,  protract, 
postpone,  delay,  procrastinate, 
prolong,  prevent,  impede. 

Retire  —  recede,  withdraw,  re- 
treat, secede. 

Retract  —  annul,  take  back,  re- 
voke, recant,  recall. 

Retrieve  —  renew,  recover,  re- 
gain. 

Reveal— impart,  divulge,  commu- 
nicate, disclose,  expose. 

Revenge— vindicate,  avenge. 

Revere  —  adore,  worship,  rever- 
ence, venerate. 

Review  —  examine,  survey,  no- 
tice, revision. 

Revive  —  enliven,  renew,  reani- 
mate, refresh,  renovate. 

Revoke — cancel,  annul,  abolish, 
repeal,  abrogate,  efface,  retract. 

Reward— recompense,  remunera- 
tion, compensation,  satisfaction. 

Riches  —  wealth,  opulence,  afflu- 
ence. 

Ridicule  — deride,  banter,  laugh 
at. 

Ridiculous — droll,  absurd,  ludic- 
rous, preposterous,  unreasonable, 
improbable. 

Right  —  correct,  just,  honest, 
proper,  privilege,  claim,  direct, 
straight,  immunity. 

Righteous— just,  godly,  upright, 
honest,  incorrupt,  virtuous. 

Rite  —  form,    custom,   ceremony, 

observance. 
Road— path,  way,  course,  route. 


Roam  —  wander,    ramble,    stroll, 
range,  rove. 

Room  —  chamber,    space,   place, 

apartment. 

Rough — harsh,  uncivil,   rude,  un- 
couth,   unmannerly,    unpolished, 

rugged,  severe,  stormy. 
Round — globular,  spherical,  orb, 

circuit,  tour. 

Route — path,  course,  way.  road. 
Rude— rough,  impertinent,  coarse, 

impudent,  unpolished,  saucy,  dis- 

greeable,  bold. 
Rule— authority,  law,  regulation, 

government,      custom,       maxim, 

habit,  precept,  guide. 


Sacred— holy,  divine,  devoted. 

Sad  —  sorrowful,  mournful,  de- 
jected, gloomy,  melancholy. 

Sagacity  —  perception,  penetra- 
tion, acuteness,  discernment. 

Salary— wages,  pay,  stipend,  hire, 
reward,  remuneration. 

Sanction— maintain,  sustain,  up- 
hold, countenance,  ratify,  sup- 
port. 

Sapient  —  discreet,  wise,  sage, 
sagacious. 

Sarcasm— satire,  irony,  ridicule. 

Satisfaction  —  compensation,  re- 
muneration, contentment,  atone- 
ment, reward. 

Saving— prudent,  thrifty,  frugal, 
economical,  close,  sparing,  stingy, 
penurious. 

Saying — adage,  maxim,  proverb, 
by-word,  relating,  speaking,  utter- 
ing, communicating. 

Scandal— disgrace,  reproach,  dis- 
credit, baseness,  infamy. 

Scarce  —  uncommon,  unusual, 
singular,  rare. 

Scatter— disseminate,  dissipate, 
spread,  disperse. 

Scent— odor,  smell,  perfume,  fra- 
grance. 

Scoff— ridicule,  sneer,  jeer,  jibe, 
belittle. 

Scope  —  object,  tendency,  aim, 
drift. 

Scruple  —  hesitate,  doubt,  fluc- 
tuate. 

Scrupulous  —  truthful,  upright, 
correct,  careful,  conscientious, 
cautious. 

Scrutinize — search,  examine,  in- 
vestigate. 

Scurrilous— disgusting,  abusive, 
offensive,  insulting,  insolent. 

Search  —  inquiry,  examination, 
scrutiny,  pursuit,  investigation. 

Secede — withdraw,  retire,  recede. 

Seclusion  —  quietude,  privacy, 
solitude,  retirement,  loneliness. 

Secondary  —  subordinate,  infe- 
rior. 

Secret — hidden,  quiet,  still,  con- 
cealed, latent,  mysterious,  clan- 
destine. 

Secular— temporal,  wordly. 

Secure — safe,  certain,  confident, 
sure,  procure,  warrant. 

Security  — pledge,  warranty,  de- 
fense, guard,  protection. 

Sedate  — serene,  calm,  unruffled, 
unconcerned,  still,  quiet,  com- 
posed. 

Seduce  —  decoy,  betray,  attract, 
allure. 

See  —  examine,  look,  behold,  ob- 
serve, perceive,  view. 

Sense  —  idea,  feeling,  meaning, 
judgment,  import,  reason. 

Sensitive— keen,  susceptible,  ap- 
preciative. 

Sentence  —  mandate,  judgment, 
decision,  period,  phrase,  proposi- 
tion. 

Sentiment  — expression,  opinion, 
notion,  feeling. 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Separate  —  dissociate,  detach, 
disengage. 

Settle — determine,  fix,  establish, 
arrange,  adjust,  regulate. 

Settled— conclusive,  decided,  con- 
firmed, established. 

Sever  — separate,  disjoin,  divide, 
detach. 

Several  — sundry,  different,  va- 
rious, diverse. 

Severe — cold,  stern,  harsh,  sharp, 
rigid,  cruel,  heartless,  rough, 
strict,  unyielding,  austere,  rig- 
orous. 

Shake  —  shiver,  quiver,  shudder, 
quake,  agitate,  totter. 

Shame— dishonor,  disgrace,  igno- 
miny. 

Shameless  —  insolent,  impudent, 
immodest,  indelicate,  indecent. 

Shape— form,  fashion,  mould. 

Share— divide,  distribute,  appor- 
tion, participate,  partake. 

Sharpness — shrewdness,  penetra- 
tion, keenness,  acnteness,  saga- 
city, cunning. 

Shelter  —  shield,  defend,  screen, 
harbor,  protect,  cover. 

Shine  —  illumine,  glisten,  gleam, 
glitter,  glare. 

Shining  — bright,  glittering,  ra- 
diant, glistening,  brilliant. 

Shocking:  —  disgusting,  terrible, 
dreadful,  horrible. 

Short— brief,  concise,  scanty,  de- 
fective, brittle. 

Shorten — lessen,  contract,  reduce, 
abridge,  curtail. 

Show — display,  exhibition,  pomp, 
parade,  representation,  spectacle, 
sight. 

Showy— grand,  ostentatious,  gay, 
gaudy,  fine,  sumptuous. 

Shrewd— sharp,  acute,  keen,  pre- 
cise. 

Shan — evade,  avoid,  elude. 

Sickly— unwell,  sick,  ill,  diseased, 
indisposed. 

Sign— indication,  omen,  symptom, 
signal,  note,  mark,  token. 

Signify— imply,  express,  betoken, 
denote,  declare,  utter,  intimate, 
testify. 

Silence — quietude,  stillness,  mute- 
ness. 

Silent  —  dumb,  mute,  speechless, 
still. 

Silly— ridiculous,  foolish,  absurd, 
stupid,  dull,  weak,  simple. 

Similarity  —  resemblance,  like- 
ness, similitude. 

Simple— weak,  silly,  artless,  fool- 
ish, unwise,  stupid,  plain,  single. 

Simply — solely,  merely,  only. 

Since — for,  as,  inasmuch,  after. 

Sincere— true,  honest,  frank,  up- 
right, incorrupt,  plain. 

Singular  —  particular,  eccentric, 
odd,  strange,  remarkable,  rare, 
scarce. 

Situation  —  place,  position,  em- 
ployment, site,  locality,  case, 
Condition,  plight. 

Skillful  —  expert,  adroit,  adept, 
dexterous,  accomplished. 

Slander— defame,  vilify,  calum- 
niate, detract. 

Slavery  —  servitude,  bondage, 
captivity. 

Slender  —  slight,  slim,  fragile, 
thin. 

Slow  —  tardy,  dilatory,  tedious, 
dull. 

Small— little,  minute,  diminutive, 
narrow,  infinitesimal. 

Smooth — easy,  mild,  bland,  even, 
level. 

Smother  —  suffocate,  stifle,  sup- 
press, conceal. 

Snarling  —  snappish,  waspish, 
surly. 

Sober  —  grave,  moderate,  tem- 
perate, abstemious. 


Social— sociable,  companionable, 
convivial,  familiar. 

Society  —  fellowship,  company, 
congregation,  association,  com- 
munity. 

Soft  —  flexible,  ductile,  yielding, 
pliant,  mild,  compliant. 

Solicit— request,  ask,  entreat,  im- 
plore, beg,  beseech,  supplicate, 
importune. 

Solicitation  —  entreaty,  invita- 
tion, importunity. 

Solicitude  —  care,  earnestness, 
anxiety. 

Solid-7-enduring,  firm,  hard,  sub- 
stantial. 

Solitary  —  sole,  alone,  desolate, 
only,  lonely,  remote,  retired. 

Soothe — quiet,  compose,  appease, 
calm,  pacify,  assuage,  tranquil- 
ize. 

Sorrow — trouble,  grief,  affliction. 
Sort — order,  kind,  species. 
Sound— tone,  firm,  whole,  hearty, 
healthy,  sane. 

Sour  —  tart,  acid,  acrimonious, 
sharp. 

Source— head,  origin,  fountain, 
cause,  spring,  reason. 

Spacious  —  capacious,  ample, 
large. 

Sparkle— glitter,  glisten,  shine, 
glare,  radiate,  corruscate. 

Speak  —  utter,  talk,  articulate, 
pronounce,  converse,  say,  tell, 
recite,  relate. 

Species— order,  kind,  class,  sort. 

Specific— definite,  particular,  spe- 
cial. 

Specimen  —  sample,  model,  pat- 
tern. 

Spectator  —  beholder,  observer, 
auditor. 

Speech — oration,  address,  lecture, 
harangue,  sermon. 

Speechless — dumb,  silent,  mute. 

Spend  —  expend,  exhaust,  dissi- 
pate, squander,  waste. 

Sphere — orb,  circle,  globe. 

Spirited  —  quick,  animated,  ar- 
dent, vivacious,  active. 

Spiritual — ethereal,  immaterial, 
unearthly,  incorporeal. 

Spite— pique,  malice,  grudge,  ma- 
lignity, hate. 

Splendid  —  superb,  magnificent, 
grand,  sublime,  heavenly. 

Splendor  —  magnificence,  luster, 
brightness,  brilliancy. 

Splenetic— peevish,  melancholy, 
morose,  sullen,  gloomy,  fretful. 

Sport — play,  game,  amusement, 
pastime,  diversion,  recreation. 

Spotless— faultless,  unblemished, 
blameless,  unsullied,  clear,  untar- 
nished, pure,  innocent,  stainless. 

Spread — distribute,  diffuse,  circu- 
late, expand,  disperse,  dissemi- 
nate, propagate,  scatter,  dis- 
pense, sow. 

Spring— leap,  arise,  start,  flow, 
proceed,  emanate,  jump,  issue. 

Sprinkle— bedew,  water,  scatter, 
besprinkle. 

Sprout  —  vegetate,  germinate, 
bud. 

Stability  —  fixedness,  continuity, 
steadiness,  firmness. 

Stain— mar,  soil,  tarnish,  blemish, 
blot,  flaw,  spot,  speck,  tinge, 
color,  discolor. 

Stammer  —  hesitate,  stutter,  fal- 
ter. 

Stamp — mark,  print,  impress. 

Standard— test,  rule,  criterion. 

State  —  situation,  condition,  posi- 
tion, plight,  predicament. 

Station  —  place,  situation,  post, 
position. 

Stay— dependence,  reliance,  staff, 
prop,  abide,  remain,  continue, 
delay,  hinder,  support. 


Sterility — barrenness,  unfruitful- 
ness. 
Stern — unfeeling,  severe,  austere, 

strict,  cold,  rigid,  rigorous. 
Still— quiet,  calm,  silent,  appease, 

assuage,  lull,  pacify. 
Stimulate— arouse,  excite,  incite, 

urge,  impel,  encourage,  instigate. 
Stock  —  supply,   collection,  fund, 

accumulation,    store,    provision, 

cattle. 
Stop— rest,  intermission,  vacation, 

cessation,  delay,  hinder,  impede, 

check. 
Story  —  tale,  anecdote,    incident, 

memoir. 

Straight — direct,  immediate. 
Strange  —  unusual,  curious,  odd, 

singular,  surprising,  eccentric. 
Stratagem— deception,  cheat,  ar- 

tiflce,     fraud,    trick,    imposture, 

delusion. 
Strength  —  potency,     authority, 

power,  force,  might. 
Strict — precise,  exact,  particular, 

accurate,     nice,     severe,      harsh, 

rigorous,  stern. 
Strife — disagreement,    dissension, 

discord,  contest. 

Strong  — able,  powerful,  robust, 
stout,  vigorous,  firm,  muscular, 
hardy. 

Style  —  custom,  mode,  manner, 
pnraseology,  diction. 

Subdue— vanquish,  conquer,  over- 
come, subjugate,  subject,  sur- 
mount. 

Subject — control,  liable,  exposed, 
object,  matter,  material. 

Subjoin — attach,  connect,  annex, 
affix. 

Sublime— lofty,  elevated,  great, 
exalted,  grand,  magnificent. 

Submissive—  obedient,  yielding, 
humble,  compliant. 

Subordinate  —  subject,  subserv- 
ient, inferior. 

Subsistence  —  livelihood,  living, 
sustenance,  maintenance,  support. 

Substantial  —  reliable,  strong, 
solid,  stout,  real,  responsible. 

Substitute  —  agent,  representa- 
tive, exchange,  change. 

Subtle— sly,  artful,  cunning,  de- 
ceitful, crafty,  wily,  perfidious, 
insidious,  arch,  acute,  fine. 

Subtract—  withdraw,  deduct,  take 
from. 

Subvert  —  ruin,  overthrow,  re- 
verse, controvert,  invert,  reverse. 

Successful  —  prosperous,  lucky, 
winning,  fortunate. 

Succession  —  series,  order,  con- 
tinuance. 

Succor— defend,  help,  aid,  assist, 
relieve. 

Sudden  —  unexpected,  unlocked 
for,  unanticipated,  hasty. 

Suffer — endure,  tolerate,  permit, 
bear,  allow. 

Suffocate — smother,  choke,  stifle. 

Sufficient  —  plenty,  abundance, 
enough,  competent,  adequate. 

Suffrage — vote,  ballot,  aid,  voice. 

Suggest — propose,  insinuate,  hint, 
allude,  intimate. 

Suitable  —  appropriate,  fit,  be- 
coming, agreeable,  expedient. 

Suitor— beau,  wooer,  lover,  peti- 
tioner. 

Summon— cite,  call,  invite,  bid, 
convoke. 

Sundry— several, various,  diverse, 
different. 

Superficial— flimsy,  slight,  shal- 
low. 

Supersede  —  supplant,  overrule, 
displace. 

Supplicate— solicit,  entreat,  beg, 
beseech,  ask,  implore. 

Support— maintain,  uphold,  sus- 
tain, defend,  encourage,  second, 


prop,     protect,     favor,     forward, 
cherish,  assist,  endure. 

Sure— reliable,  confident,  certain, 
infallible. 

Surmise— presume,  think,  guess, 
suppose,  believe,  conjecture. 

Surmount  —  subdue,  overcome, 
vanquish,  conquer. 

Surpass  —  beat,  outdo,  outstrip, 
excel,  exceed. 

Surprise— astonishment,  admira- 
tion, wonder,  amazement. 

Surrender  —  yield,  resign,  give 
up,  deliver. 

Surround  —  encompass,  enclose, 
encircle,  environ. 

Survey— review,  prospect,  retro- 
spect. 

Suspense — hesitation,  doubt,  un- 
certainty. 

Suspicion  —  distrust,  jealousy, 
apprehension. 

Sustain  —  carry,  bear,  support, 
uphold,  maintain. 

Sustenance  —  livelihood,  living, 
maintenance,  support. 

Swiftness— speed,  rapidity,  velo- 
city, fleetness,  quickness,  celerity. 

Symbol— illustration,  type,  figure, 
emblem,  metaphor. 

Symmetry  —  harmony,  propor- 
tion. 

Sympathy  —  compassion,  condol- 
ence, agreement,  commisera- 
tion. 

Symptom  —  evidence,  indication, 

token,  sign,  mark,  note. 
System— order,  method. 


Talent  —  faculty,  ability,  gift, 
endowment,  capability,  intellec- 
tuality. 

Talk— conference,  discourse,  chat, 
conversation,  sermon,  communi- 
cation, lecture,  dialogue,  col- 
loquy. 

Tantalize— plague,  tease,  taunt, 
provoke,  irritate,  torment,  aggra- 
vate. 

Taste  —  perception,  discernment, 
judgment,  flavor,  savor,  relish. 

Tax— duty,  assessment,  rate,  toll, 
tribute,  contribution,  custom. 

Tedious  —  wearisome,  slow,  tire- 
some, tardy. 

Tell  —  inform,  communicate,  re- 
veal, disclose,  acquaint,  impart, 
mention,  state,  talk,  report. 

Temper — mood,  humor,  tempera- 
ment, disposition. 

Temperate  —  moderate,  sober, 
abstemious,  abstinent. 

Temporal  —  worldly,  mundane, 
sublunary,  secular. 

Temporary— uncertain,  fleeting, 
transitory,  transient. 

Tempt— allure,  induce,  entice,  at- 
tract, decoy,  seduce. 

Tender— propose,  offer,  bid. 

Tenderness — fondness,  love,  hu- 
manity, affection,  benignity. 

Tenet  —  belief,  dogma,  doctrine, 
principle,  position,  opinion. 

Terms — conditions,  words,  expres- 
sions, language. 

Terminate —  close,  finish,  end, 
complete. 

Terrible— awful,  frightful,  fear- 
ful, shocking,  terrific,  horrible. 

Terror— alarm,  fear,  dread,  con- 
sternation, apprehension,  fright. 

Test  —  experiment,  proof,  experi- 
ence, trial,  standard,  criterion. 

Testify  —  prove,  declare,  swear, 
signify,  witness,  affirm. 

Testimony— proof,  evidence. 

Therefore  —  wherefore,  accord- 
ingly, then,  hence,  so,  conse- 
quently. 


76 


DICTIONARY    OF    SYNONYMS. 


Think— consider,  deliberate,  me- 
diate, ponder,  conceive,  contem- 
plate, imagine,  surmise. 

Though— allow,  while,  although. 

Thought— contemplation,  medita- 
tion, fancy,  idea,  supposition,  re- 
flection, conception,  conceit. 

Thoughtful  —  anxious,  consider- 
ate, careful,  attentive,  discreet, 
contemplative. 

Thoughtless  —  inconsiderate,  in- 
discreet, careless,  foolish,  hasty, 
unthinking. 

Throw— heave,  cast,  hurl,  fling. 

Time— period,  season,  age,  date, 
duration,  era,  epoch. 

Timely  —  opportune,  seasonable, 
early. 

Tired  —  wearied,  fatigued,  har- 
assed. 

Title — name,  appellation,  claim. 

Token — emblem,  sign,  indication, 
symptom,  mark,  note. 

Tolerate— permit,  allow,  suffer. 

Tortuous — tormenting,  crooked, 
twisted,  winding. 

Total  —  complete,  whole,  entire, 
gross,  sum. 

Touching— moving,  pathetic,  af- 
fecting. 

Tour— round,  circuit,  jaunt,  trip, 
journey,  ramble,  excursion. 

Trace — clue,  track,  mark,  vestige. 

Trade  —  vocation,  business,  call- 
ing, labor,  occupation,  dealing, 
traffic. 

Traduce— injure,  condemn,  cen- 
sure, depreciate,  degrade,  decry, 
calumniate,  detract. 

Tranquillity —  stillness,  peace, 
quiet,  calm. 

Transact — manage,  conduct,  ne- 
gotiate. 

Transcend  —  surpass,  excel,  ex- 
ceed, outdo. 

Transparent  —  clear,  pellucid, 
pervious,  translucent. 

Transient— brief,  fleeting,  short. 

Transport  —  delight,  rapture, 
ecstasy. 

Treacherous  —  insidious,  faith- 
less, dishonest,  perfidious,  hearc- 
less. 

Trepidation — palpitation,  emo- 
tion, trembling,  tremor,  agita- 
tion. 

Trespass  —  violation,  transgres- 
sion, offense,  misdemeanor. 

Trial— endeavor,  attempt,  effort, 
experiment,  test,  proof,  tempta- 
tion. 

Trick  —  cheat,  fraud,  deception, 
artifice,  imposture,  stratagem, 
jugglery. 

Trifling:— insignificant,  inconsider- 
able, unimportant,  light,  futile, 
petty,  frivolous. 

Trip— journey,  jaunt,  excursion, 
tour,  ramble,  voyage. 

Trouble — anxiety,  vexation,  ad- 
versity, affliction,  sorrow,  dis- 
tress. 

Troublesome  —  annoying,  dis- 
turbing, vexing,  perplexing,  irk- 
some, teasing,  harassing,  impor- 
tunate. 

True— honest,  candid,  sincere,  re- 
liable, plain,  upright. 

Truth— fidelity,  veracity,  candor, 
faithfulness,  honesty. 

Try — endeavor,  attempt. 

Turbulent — raging,  tumultuous, 
seditious,  mutinous,  riotous. 

Turn — revolve,   whirl,    twist,   cir- 
culate,    wind,    gyrate,    contort, 
bend,  distort,  wheel. 
,  Type— illustration,  symbol,  figure, 
emblem,  mark. 


Ultimate— latest,  last,  final,  end. 

Umpire— judge,  arbitrator,  arbi- 
ter. 

Unbelief  —  incredulity,  disbelief, 
skepticism,  infidelity. 

Unblemished  —  faultless,  blame- 
less, spotless,  irreproachable,  un- 
tarnished, stainless. 

Unceasingly— eternally,  perpetu- 
ally, always,  constantly,  continu- 
ally. 

Unchangeable— unalterable,  Im- 
mutable. 

Uncommon  —  singular,  unusual, 
rare,  unique,  infrequent,  choice, 
scarce. 

Unconcerned — careless,  regard- 
less, uninterested,  indifferent. 

Uncover— reveal,  expose,  strip, 
discover. 

Undaunted  —  courageous,  bold, 
fearless,  intrepid. 

Undeniable  —  indisputable,  in- 
controvertible, unquestionable. 

Under  —  subordinate,  lower,  be- 
neath, below,  inferior,  subject, 
subjacent. 

Understanding— conception,  in- 
telligence, comprehension,  sense, 
perception,  faculty,  reason,  intel- 
lect. 

Undetermined— uncertain,  irre- 
solute, hesitating,  wavering,  un- 
steady, doubtful,  vacillating,  fluc- 
tuating. 

Unfaithful  —  untruthful,  faith- 
less, dishonest,  disloyal,  treacher- 
ous, perfidious. 

Unfold— explain,  divulge,  reveal, 
unravel,  develop,  expand,  open, 
display. 

Unhandy  —  ungainly,  awkward, 
uncouth,  clumsy. 

Unhappy— distressed,  miserable, 
unfortunate,  afflicted,  wretched. 

Uniform  —  even,  alike,  equal, 
same. 

Unimportant  —  trivial,  trifling, 
immaterial,  insignificant,  petty, 
inconsiderable. 

Unlearned  —  uninformed,  unlet- 
tered, ignorant,  illiterate. 

Unlike  —  distinct,  dissimilar,  dif- 
ferent. 

Unlimited  —  infinite,  boundless, 
unbounded,  illimitable. 

Unquestionable  —  indubitable, 
undeniable,  indisputable,  incon- 
trovertible. 

Unravel  —  unfold,  disentangle, 
extricate,  reveal. 

Unrelenting— unforgiving,  hard- 
hearted, inexorable,  relentless. 

Unruly  —  unmanageable,  uncon- 
trollable, refractory,  ungovern- 
able. 

Unseasonable  —  ill-timed,  unfit, 
untimely,  unsuitable,  late. 

Unsettled  —  doubtful,  wavering, 
undetermined,  unsteady,  vacillat- 
ing. 

Unspeakable  —  unutterable,  in- 
expressible. 

Unstable  —  inconstant,  mutable, 
vacillating,  changeable,  waver- 
ing. 

Untimely  —  inopportune,  prema- 
ture, unseasonable,  unsuitable. 

Unwilling — loth,  backward,  dis- 
inclined, disliking,  averse,  reluct- 
ant. 

Upbraid  —  reprove,  censure,  re- 
proach, blame. 

Uproar — noise,  confusion,  bustle, 
tumult,'  disturbance. 

Urbanity  —  courtesy,  affability, 
suavity,  civility. 


Urge — press,  incite,  impel,  insti- 
gate, stimulate,  encourage,  ani- 
mate. 

Urgent  —  importunate,  pressing, 
earnest. 

Usage  —  habit,  fashion,  custom , 
treatment,  prescription. 

Use— practice,  custom,  habit,  ser- 
vice, usage,  advantage,  utility. 

Usually— generally,  commonly. 

Utility — use,  service,  benefit,  ad- 
vantage, convenience,  usefulness. 

Utterly  —  perfectly,  completely, 
fully. 


Vacant — void,  empty,  devoid,  un- 
used. 

"Vague— unsettled,  indefinite. 

Vatn-^conceited,  useless,  fruitless, 
idle,  ineffectual. 

Valedictory  —  farewell,  taking 
leave. 

Valuable — expensive,  costly,  pre- 
cious, useful,  worthy,  estimable. 

Value— price,  worth,  rate,  appre- 
ciation, estimation,  account,  ap- 
praise, assess,  compute,  regard, 
respect. 

Vanity— pride,  haughtiness,  con- 
ceit, arrogance. 

Vanquish  —  subdue,  overcome, 
slay,  conquer,  confute,  subjugate. 

Variable — transitory,  capricious, 
fickle,  unsteady,  changeable,  ver- 
satile, wavering. 

Variation  —  deviation,  change, 
variety,  vicissitude. 

Variety — diversion,  change,  dif- 
ference. 

Various  —  sundry,  different,  di- 
verse. 

Vehement— hot,  eager,  ardent, 
fiery,  passionate,  violent,  impetu- 
ous. 

Velocity— speed,  celerity,  swift- 
ness, fleetness,  rapidity,  quick- 
ness. 

Venerate  —  worship,  reverence, 
respect,  adore. 

Veracity— honesty,  truth,  integ- 
rity. 

Verbal— oral,  vocal. 

Vestige  —  evidence,  mark,  trace, 
track. 

Vexation  —  chagrin,  uneasiness, 
trouble,  sorrow,  mortification. 

Vicinity— locality,  neighborhood, 
nearness,  section. 

View— picture,  prospect,  survey, 
landscape,  see,  look,  behold. 

Vigorous  —  robust,  active,  ener- 
getic, powerful,  agile,  forcible, 
potent. 

Violent  —  turbulent,  boisterous, 
impetuous,  furious. 

Virtue— chastity,  purity,  efficacy, 
goodness. 

Visible  —  apparent,  discernible, 
evident,  plain,  distinct,  manifest, 
doubtless,  obvious. 

Visionary  —  fanatic,  enthusiast, 
dreamer,  imaginary,  fanatical. 

Volatility— lightness,  flightiness, 
levity,  giddiness,  sprightliness, 
liveliness. 

Vouch— assure,  warrant,  affirm, 
aver,  protest,  attest. 

Vulgar — ordinary,  common,  low, 
mean. 

w 

"Wages— stipulation,  hire,  salary, 
pay,  allowance. 

"Wakeful— vigilant,  attentive,  ob- 
servant, watchful. 


"Wander  —  roam,   stroll,  ramble, 

rove,  range,  journey. 
Want — indigence,  need,   poverty, 

lack. 

"Ware — goods,  merchandise,  com- 
modity. 

"Warlike— military,  martial. 

"Warmth  —  fervor,  ardor,  cordi- 
ality, animation,  heat,  fervency, 
vigor,  glow,  zeal,  vehemence. 

Warning — notice,  advice,  moni- 
tion, caution. 

"Wary — discreet,  guarded,  watch- 
ful, cautious,  circumspect. 

Waste  —  loose,  dissipate,  spend, 
expend,  consume,  lavish,  squan- 
der. 

"Wasteful— profuse,  extravagant, 
lavish,  prodigal. 

Watchful  —  cautious,  observant, 
vigilant,  careful,  circumspect,  at- 
tentive, wakeful. 

"Waver — hesitate,  vacillate,  fluc- 
tuate, scruple,  to  be  undeter- 
mined. 

"Way— plan,  method,  course,  man 
ner,  system,  means,  fashion,  road, 
route. 

"Weak— infirm,  feeble,  enfeebled, 
debilitated,  enervated. 

"Wealth — opulence,  riches,  afflu- 
ence. 

"Weakness  —  debility,  feebleness, 
frailty,  infirmity,  languor,  fail- 
ing, imbecility,  silliness,  folly. 

Weariness  —  languor,  lassitude, 
tediousness,  fatigue. 

W  eary— annoy ,  distress,  harass, 
jade,  tire,  vex,  perplex,  subdue. 

Wedding: — marriage,  nuptials. 

"Weight— load,  burden,  heaviness, 
gravity,  importance,  significa- 
tion. 

Welcome  —  desirable,  agreeable, 
grateful,  acceptable. 

Wherefore  —  consequently,  ac- 
cordingly, so,  then,  therefore, 
thence,  hence. 

"Whiten— blanch,  fade,  bleach. 

"Whole— undivided,  complete,  en- 
tire, perfect,  total,  uninjured, 
sum. 

Wicked— sinful,  guilty,  unjust, 
flagrant,  impious,  atrocious,  vil- 
lainous, criminal,  depraved,  out- 
rageous. 

"Wily  —  cunning,  artful,  subtle, 
crafty. 

"Wisdom  —  foresight,  prudence, 
knowledge,  understanding. 

Withdraw— retreat,  recede,  go 
back,  retire,  take  back,  retro- 
grade. 

Withhold  —forbear,  refrain,  re- 
fuse, hinder,  keep  back. 

"Wonder— astonishment,  marvel, 
surprise,  admiration,  amazement. 

"Wonderful  —  strange,  curious, 
astonishing,  surprising,  marvel- 
ous, admirable. 

"Worthy  —  estimable,  deserving, 
meritorious. 

Wretched — unhappy,  miserable. 

"Writer— author,  scribe. 
Y 

Yearly  —annually. 

Yet — but,  however,  notwithstand- 
ing, still,  nevertheless. 

Yield— comply,  conform,  concede, 
allow,  produce,  permit,  resign, 
surrender. 


Zeal— warmth,  ardor,  fervor,  en- 
thusiasm. 

Zealous— concerned,  earnest,  ar- 
dent, fervent,  anxious,  warm, 
enthusiastic. 


LETTERS   OF   CORRESPONDENCE. 


77 


OU  have  thoughts  that  you  wish 
to   communicate   to   another 
through    the    medium    of   a 
letter.     Possibly  you  have  a 
favor  to  bestow.      Quite  as 
likely  you  have  a  favor  to  ask. 
In  either  case  you   wish  to 
write  that  letter  in  a  manner  such  as  to  secure 
the   respect  and   consideration    of  the  person 
with  whom  you  correspond. 

The  rules  for  the  mechanical  execution  of  a 
letter  are  few ;  understanding  and  observing 
the  rules  already  considered  for  composition, 
the  writer  has  only  to  study  perfect  naturalness 
of  expression,  to  write  a  letter  well. 

Style  and  Manner. 

The  expression  of  language  should,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  be  the  same  as  the  writer  would 
speak.  A  letter  is  but  a  talk  on  paper.  The 


style  of  writing  will  depend  upon  the  terms  of 
intimacy  existing  between  the  parties.  If  to  a 
superior,  it  should  be  respectful :  to  inferiors, 
courteous ;  to  friends,  familiar ;  to  relatives, 
affectionate. 

Originality. 

Do  not  be  guilty  of  using  that  stereotyped 
phrase, 

Dear  Friend  : 

I  now  take  my  pen  in  hand  to  let  you  know  that  I  am  well, 
and  hope  you  are  enjoying  the  same  great  blessing. 

Be  original.  You  are  not  exactly  like  any  one 
else.  Your  letter  should  be  a  representative  of 
yourself,  not  of  anybody  else.  The  world  is  full 
of  imitators  in  literature,  who  pass  on,  leaving 
no  reputation  behind  them.  Occasionally  origi- 
nals come  up,  and  fame  and  fortune  are  ready 
to  do  them  service.  The  distinguished  writers 
of  the  past  and  present  have  gone  aside  from 
the  beaten  paths.  Letter  writing  affords  a  fine 
opportunity  for  the  display  of  originality.  In 
your  letter  be  yourself ;  write  as  you  would  talk. 


*  In  the  preparation  of  this  chapter  the  author  gathered  many  valuable  suggestions  from  "  Frost's  Original  Letter-Wriu 


ml  other  works  on  epistolary  correspondence,  published  bj  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York. 


78 


OUTLINES   OF   A   LETTER. 


PARTS   OF   A    LETTER. 


Date. 


Complimentary  address. 


Body  of  the  Letter. 


Complimentary  closing. 


Signature. 


Name. 


Address. 


Purity  of  Expression. 

Bear  in  mind  the  importance,  in  your  corre- 
spondence, of  using  always  the  most  chaste  and 
beautiful  language  it  is  possible  to  command, 
consistent  with  ease  and  naturalness  of  expres- 
sion. Especially  in  the  long  letters  of  friend- 
ship and  love  —  those  missives  that  reveal  the 
heart — the  language  should  show  that  the  heart  is 
pure.  Let  your  letter  be  the  record  of  the  fancies 
and  mood  of  the  hour ;  the  reflex  of  your  aspira- 
tions, your  joys,  your  disappointments ;  the 


faithful  daguerreotype  of  your 
intellectuality  and  your  moral 
worth. 

You  little  dream  how  much 
that  letter  may  influence  your 
future.  How  much  it  may  give 
of  hope  and  happiness  to  the  one 
receiving  it.  How  much  it  may 
be  examined,  thought  of,  laugh- 
ed over  and  commented  on ;  and 
when  you  suppose  it  has  long 
since  been  destroyed,  it  may  be 
brought  forth,  placed  in  type, 
and  published  broadcast  to  mil- 
lions of  readers. 

When,  in  after  years,  the  letter 
you  now  write  is  given  to  the 
world,  will  there  be  a  word,  an 
expression,  in  the  same  that  you 
would  blush  to  see  in  print  ? 

Write  in  the  spirit  of  cheer- 
fulness. It  is  unkind  to  the 
correspondent  to  fill  the  sheet 
with  petty  complainings,  though 
there  are  occasions  when  the 
heart  filled  with  grief  may  con- 
fide all  its  troubles  and  sorrows 
to  the  near  friend,  and  receive 
in  return  a  letter  of  sympathy 
and  condolence,  containing  all 
the  consolation  it  is  possible  for 
the  written  missive  to  convey. 

The    length   of    letters  will 
depend  upon  circumstances.  As 
a  rule,  however,  business  letters  should  be  short, 
containing  just  what  is  necessary  to  be  said,  and 
no  more. 

Form. 

To  be  written  correctly  according  to  general 
usage,  a  letter  will  embrace  the  following  parts : 
1st,  the  date  ;  2nd,  complimentary  address ;  3rd, 
body  of  the  letter ;  4th,  complimentary  closing ; 
5th  signature ;  6th,  superscription. 

The  above  shows  the  position  of  the  several 
parts  of  an  ordinary  letter. 


LETTER   WRITING   ILLUSTRATED. 


79 


Position  of  the  Various  Parts. 

The  following  position  of  the 
several  parts  of  a  letter  should 
be  observed : 

1.  Write  the  date  near  the  upper  right  hand 
corner  of  the  sheet. 

2.  Commence  the  complimentary  address  on 
the  line  next  beneath  one  inch  from  the  left 
eide  of  the  sheet. 

3.  The  body  of   the  letter  should  be  com- 
menced nearly  under  the  last  letter  of  the  com- 
plimentary address. 

4.  Begin  the  complimentary  closing  on  the 
line  next  beneath  the  body  of  the  letter,  one 
half  of  the  distance  from  the  left  to  the  right 
side  of  the  page. 

5.  The  center  of  the  signature  may  be  under 
the  last  letter  of  the  complimentary  closing. 

6.  The  name  and  address  of  the  person  writ- 
ten to   should  come  on  the  line  beneath  the 
signature,  at  the  left  of  the  sheet. 

The  Complimentary  Address. 

Of  late  years  it  has  become 
common,  in  business  letters,  in- 
stead of  giving  name  and  ad- 
dress at  the  close,  to  write  the 
same  at  the  commencement; 
thus, 

To  the  Business  Man. 

MB.  WILLIAM  B.  ASHTON, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Sir  : 

Your  note  of  the  1st  inst.  received,  etc. 

To  the  Married  Woman. 

MBS.  HELEN  E.  KING, 

Baltimore,  Md. 
Dear  Madam  : 

Enclosed  find  check  for,  etc. 

To  the  Unmarried  Woman. 

Miss  HARRIET  A.  KENDALL, 

Lowell,  Mass. 
In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  4th  ult.,  etc. 

NoT».-It  ia  cu.tom.rj  to  address  the  married  woman  by 

i  H       T    £  U8e" On  her  cards-     II  ia  oP«onal  with 

the  lady  whether  she  uses  her  own  name,  ••  Mrs.  Helen  K 
King,'  or  that  of  her  husband,  ••  Mr..  Chas.  H.  King" 


Kinds  of  Paper  to  Use. 

Be  particular  to  use  a  sheet  appropriate  in 
shape  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  employed. 
Paper  is  now  manufactured  of  every  size  adapted 
to  the  wants  of  any  article  written.  The  names 
of  the  various  kinds  of  paper  in  general  use  are 
Legal-cap,  Bill-paper,  Foolscap,  Letter-paper, 
Commercial-note,  Note-paper  and  Billet. 

In  the  writing  of  all  Legal  Documents,  such  as 
wills,  taking  of  testimony,  articles  of  agreement, 


FORM   OF  A   LETTER. 


(Date.) 


(Complimentary  Address.) 


(Body  of  the  Letter.) 
yV-        /  / 

&sfcC4*p&CZ.     •£<> 

<?  <r 


r  /"          ^ 

y-  x^  y         y     /  y^i/ 

utSi-i-cSi  C/   -t^it-fid   •a.'f.-iitt&ijd   •frcimz-   •&£.    Cx 

/^y         /x 

yt4d.&£ 

•emd 
S 

&ct  rf. 


ort    *u    Cs 


r 


a^^e    -tya-u   -a^i 

S  S 


.'m<M,-ez*i&e.    &£ 

f 

•&-&  -£riefrt   -fi&tei 
(Complimentary  Closing.) 


(Signature.) 


(Name.) 


(Address.) 


etc.,  legal  cap  is  generally  used,  characterized  by 
a  red  line  running  from  top  to  bottom  of  the 
sheet. 

For  Bills,  paper  is  commonly  ruled  express/y 
for  the  purpose,  and  generally  bears  the  name 
and  business  advertisement  of  the  person  using 
the  same,  at  the  top. 

When  writing  Notes,  Orders,  Receipts,  Com- 
positions, Petitions,  Subscription  Headings^  etc., 
foolscap  paper  is  used. 

For  the  ordinary  friendship  letter  or  other 


80 


ETIQUETTE   OF   LETTER   WHITING  AND   TITLES. 


long  letter,  it  is  best  to  use  letter  paper,  which 
in  size  is  four-fifths  the  length  of  foolscap. 

The  common  Business  Letter  should  be  so 
brief  as  generally  to  require  but  one  page  of 
commercial  note,  which  is  somewhat  narrower 
and  shorter  than  letter  paper. 

Note  and  billet  paper  are  the  smallest  sheets 
made,  being  suitable  for  Notes  of  Invitation, 
Parents'  Excuses  for  children  to  teachers,  and 
other  written  exercises  that  are  very  brief. 

Etiquette  of  Letter  Writing. 

As  a  rule,  every  letter,  unless  insulting  in  its 
character,  requires  an  answer.  To  neglect  to 
answer  a  letter,  when  written  to,  is  as  uncivil  as 
to  neglect  to  reply  when  spoken  to. 

In  the  reply,  acknowledge  first  the  receipt  of 
the  letter,  mentioning  its  date,  and  afterwards 
consider  all  the  points  requiring  attention. 

If  the  letter  is  to  be  very  brief,  commence 
sufficiently  far  from  the  top  of  the  page  to 
give  a  nearly  equal  amount  of  blank  paper  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sheet  when  the  letter  is 
ended. 

Should  the  matter  in  the  letter  continue 
beyond  the  first  page,  it  is  well  to  commence 
a  little  above  the  middle  of  the  sheet,  extending 
as  far  as  necessary  on  the  other  pages. 

It  is  thought  impolite  to  use  a  half  sheet  of 
paper  in  formal  letters.  As  a  matter  of  economy 
and  convenience  for  business  purposes,  how- 
ever, it  is  customary  to  have  the  card  of  the 
business  man  printed  at  the  top  of  the  sheet, 
and  a  single  leaf  is  used. 

In  writing  a  letter,  the  answer  to  which  is  of 
more  benefit  to  yourself  than  the  person  to 
whom  you  write,  enclose  a  postage  stamp  for 
the  reply. 

Letters  should  be  as  free  from  erasures,  inter- 
lineations, blots  and  postscripts  as  possible.  It 
is  decidedly  better  to  copy  the  letter  than  to 
have  these  appear. 

A  letter  of  introduction  or  recommendation, 
should  never  be  sealed,  as  the  bearer  to  whom 
it  is  given  ought  to  know  the  contents. 


Titles. 

r  IS  customary,  in  the  heading  of  petitions  to  persons 
in  official  positions,  in  the  complimentary  address  of  a 
letter,  and  in  superscriptions,  to  give  each  their  proper 
title.  These  are  divided  into  titles  of  respect,  military, 
and  professional  titles. 

Titles  of  respect  are: — Mr. ,  from  Master;  Mrs., 
from  Mistress;  Miss,  from  the  French,  De-moi-selle; 
Esq. ,  from  Esquire,  an  English  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
or  member  of  the  legal  profession,  but  applied  very  indiscriminately 
to  males  throughout  this  country  generally. 

Two  titles  of  the  same  class  should  not  be  applied  to  the  same 
name.  Thus,  in  addressing  John  Smith,  do  not  say  Mr.  John 
Smith,  Esq.  ;  though  we  may  say  Mr.  John  Smith,  or  John  Smith, 
Esq. 

If  the  profession  of  the  person  addressed  be  known,  the  pro- 
fessional title  alone  should  be  used.  If  the  person  be  entitled  to 
two  titles  the  highest  is  given. 

Titles  of  respect  are  usually  placed  before  the  name;  as,  Mr. , 
Hon. ,  Rev.,  Dr.,  and  military  titles. 

Professional  titles  sometimes  precede  and  sometimes  follow  the 
name ;  as,  Dr.  John  Smith,  or  John  Smith,  M.  D.  ;  Prof.  John 
Smith,  or  John  Smith,  A.  M. 

The  following  list  illustrates  the  various  titles  used  for  the  different 
ranks,  among  individuals,  either  in  the  complimentary  address  or 
superscription  on  the  envelope. 

To  Royalty. 

"  To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty." 

"  To  the  Queen's  Most  Excellent  Majesty." 

"  To  his  Royal  Highness,  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales." 

In  like  manner  all  the  other  members,  male  and  female,  of  the 
Royal  family  are  addressed. 

To  Nobility. 

"To  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Argyle." 
"  To  the  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  of  Westminster." 
"  To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Earl  of  Derby." 
"To  the  Right  Honorable  Lord  Viscount  Sidney." 
' '  To  the  Honorable  Baron  Cranworth. " 

The  wives  of  noblemen  have  the  same  titles  as  their  husbands; 
thus, 

' '  To  her  Grace  the  Duchess  of  Argyle. " 
"To  the  Most  Noble  the  Marchioness  of  Westminster." 
"To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Countess  of  Derby." 
"  To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Viscountess  Sidney." 
"  To  the  Honorable  the  Baroness  Cranworth." 

The  title  of  Honorable,  in  great  Britain,  is  applied  to  the  younger 
sons  of  noblemen  (the  elder  son  taking,  by  courtesy,  the  title  next 
in  rank  below  that  of  his  father).  It  is  also  given  to  members  of 
parliament  and  to  certain  persons  holding  positions  of  honor  and 
trust. 

To  Baronets. 

'  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart. " 

To  Knights. 

"  Sir  William  Armstrong,  Kt. 

Ellsworth's  "Text-Book  on  Penmanship"  gives  the  following 
classification  of  the  various  titles  used  in  the  United  States. 

Titles  ot  Honor,  Profession  and  Respect. 

f     President    of     the    United    States, 
"  His  Excellency  Richard  Roe,"  {  Governor  of  any  State,  or  Mininster  to 

[  Foreign  Countries. 

f  Vice-President,  Senators  and  Representa- 
|  tives  of  the  U.  S.,  Lieut. -Gov.  of  State, 
j  State  Senators  and  Representatives, 
1  Judges,  Mayors,  Consuls,  Ministers  Abroad, 

and  Heads  of   Executive  Departments  of 
[the  General  Government. 

Doctor  of  Divinity. 

Doctor  of  Laws. 

Minister  of  the  Gospel. 

Physician  and  Surgeon. 

Professor  or  teacher  of  any  art  or  science. 

Member  of  the  legal  Fraternity. 

Non-professional  gentleman. 

Plain  signature. 


1.1    r>-  v.     ^  t>  » 
'  Honorable  Richard  Roe, 


"Rev.  Richard  Roe,  D.D. " 
"     Richard  Roe,  LL.D. 
"    Richard  Roe." 
"Dr.  Richard  Roe. " 
"Prof.  Richard  Roe." 
' '  Richard  Roe,  Esq. " 
"Mr.  Richard  Roe. " 
"  Richard  Roe. " 


hi:-. 


Richard  X  Roe." 


Unable  to  write  his  own  name. 


TITLES   IN   ETJKOPE   AND   AMERICA. 

81 

Titles  of  the  Dignitaries,  Prelates,  Clergy,  and  Other  Officers      Brigade-inspector. 

Drum-Major. 

of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

Colonel. 
Lieutenant-Colonel. 

Fife-Major. 
Hospital-Stewa-rds. 

Of  the  Pope  —  His  Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII. 

Major. 

Of  a  Cardinal—  His  Eminence  John,  Cardinal  McCloskey. 

Titles  and  Names  of  Naval  Officers. 

Of  an  Archbishop—  Most  Rev.  T.  J 

.  Burroughs,  D.D. 

The  only  titles  generally  used 

among  naval  officers  are  those  of 

Of  a.  Bishop—  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  Foley,  D.  D. 
Of  a  Vicar-General—  Very  Rev.  J.  D.  Halbert,  D.D. 

Admiral,  Commodore,  Captain  and  Lieutenant. 

Of  a  Priest—  Re  v.  Patrick  Kelly,  P.  P. 

Rear-Admiral. 

Second  Assistant-Engineer. 

Of  Directors  of  Parish  Schools—  • 

Rev.  Provincial  James  Rice. 
Rev.  Bro.  Director  Henry  Baker. 

Vice-Admiral. 
Commodore. 

Third  Assistant-Engineer. 
Naval  Constructor. 

Of  a  Directress  of  a  Seminary  —  Madame  De  Vincent. 

Captain. 

Navy  Agent. 

Of  a  Teacher  of  a  Seminary—  Sister  Le  Clerc. 

Commander. 

Purser,  or  Storekeeper. 

Of  a  Lady  Superintendent  of  a  Convent—  Sister  Superior  Laflange. 

Lieutenant-Commander. 

Secretary  to  Commander. 

Of  a   Lady  Superintendent   of   a  .  Catholic   Orphan   Asylum  —  Mother 

First  Lieutenant. 

Navy-yard  Clerks. 

Superior  St.  Agnes. 

Second  Lieutenant. 

Bandmaster. 

Military  Titles  in 

the  United  States. 

Master. 

Musicians. 

The  following  are  addressed  as 

General,  Colonel,  Major,  Captain, 

Ensign. 
Midshipman. 

Mate—  First,  Second,  and  Third. 
Quartermaster. 

Lieutenant,  Corporal,  or  Sergeant,  according  to  their  rank  : 

Fleet  Surgeon. 

Master-at-Arms. 

COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

Captain. 

Ship's  Surgeon. 

Ship's  Corporal. 

General  of  the  Army. 

Chaplain. 

Passed  Surgeon. 

Section  Captain. 

Lieutenant-General  of  the  Army. 

Adjutant. 

Asssistant  Surgeon. 

Boatswain. 

Major-General. 

First  Lieutenant. 

Retired  Surgeon. 

Coxswain. 

Adjutant-General. 

Second  Lieutenant. 

Paymaster. 

Carpenter. 

Inspector-General. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

Assistant  Paymaster. 

Sailmaker. 

Quartermaster-General. 

Sergeant-Major. 

Chaplain. 

Gunner. 

Commissary-General. 

Quartermaster-Sergeant. 

Professor  of  Mathematics. 

Armorer. 

Paymaster-General. 

Sergeant. 

Engineer-in-Chief—  on  shore. 

Quarter-Gunner. 

Surgeon-General. 

Corporal. 

Chief  Engineer—  on  ship. 

Seamen. 

Brigadier-General. 

Company  Clerks.                                             First  Assistant-Engineer. 

Marines. 

Superscriptions. 

NVELOPES    that  are   perfectly 

Care  should   be   taken   to  write   upon    the 

plain,  for  ordinary  letter  writing, 

envelope  very  plainly, 

giving  the  full  name  and 

are   regarded  as  in   much   the 

title  of   the  person    addressed,  with  place  of 

best  taste.    Ladies  do  well  to  use 

residence  written  out 

fully,    including    town, 

white. 

Buff,  light  straw  color, 

county,  State,  and  country  if  it  goes  abroad. 

or  manila   answer  'for  business 

The  designation  of  the  street,  number,  drawer, 

purposes,  though  it  is  always  in 

etc.,  when  written  upon  the  letter,  is  explained 

good  taste  to  use  white. 

elsewhere. 

The  upper  side  of  the  envelope  is  that  con- 

For light  colored  envelopes,  a  piece  of  paper 

taining  the  flap.     Care 

should  be  observed,  in 

a  little  smaller  than  the  envelope  may  be  ruled 

writing  the  superscription  on  the  letter,  to  have 

with  black  ink  over 

the  blue  lines,  thus,  and 

the  same  right  side  up. 

placed  inside. 

Extensive  practice  enables 

business  men  to  write 

corn- 

paratively  straight  upon  the                        A  scraP  of  paper,  ruled  like  this,  when  placed 

envelope,  without  the  aid  of 

a  line.      The   inexperienced                    inside  a  light  -  colored  envelope,  will  enable  the 

penman    may    be    aided    in 

writing  on  the  buff  colored                    person   writing   on   the  same   to   trace  distinctly 

which  should  never  be 

used,                     these   lines,   and   thus   write    the    superscription 

however,  unless    comp 

erased  by  rubber    after  the                    straight. 

ink  is  dry. 

82 


FORMS   FOR    WRITING    SUPERSCRIPTIONS. 


In  writing  the  superscription,  commence 
the  name  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  center  of 
the  envelope.  The  town,  on  a  line  beneath, 
should  extend  a  little  to  the  right  of  the  name. 


The  State,  next  below,  should  stand  by  itself 
still  further  to  the  right.  The  county  may  be 
on  the  same  line  with  the  State, towards  the  left 
side  of  the  envelope;  thus* 


FORM  OF  SUPERSCRIPTION  ON  ENVELOPES. 


/ 


For  the  convenience  of  the  mailing  clerk  in 
handling  the  letter,  the  postage  stamp  should 
be  placed  at  the  upper  right  hand  corner  of  the 
envelope. 

If  the  town  is  a  large  metropolis,  the  county 


may  be  omitted.  In  that  event  the  street  and 
number  are  usually  given,  or  the  post  office  box. 
Each  should  be  written  very  conspicuously 
upon  the  envelope,  for  the  convenience  of  the 
post  office  clerk  and  the  mail  carrier;  thus, 


i  5TIMP. 


VARIOUS  FORMS   OF   SUPERSCRIPTION. 


83 


If  written  in  the  care  of  any  one,  the  follow- 
ing may  be  the  form  : 


It  is  usua 
the  county, 


ially  safest,  in  nearly  all  cases,  to  give 
,  even  if  the  town  is  well  known ;  thus, 


If,  after  remaining  in  the  office  at  its  destina- 
tion a  certain  length  of  time    uncalled  for,  the 
writer  is  desirous  of  having  the  letter  forwarded 
or  returned,  the  same  may  be  indicated  upon 
the  outside  of  the  envelope  ;  thus, 


Tourists,  when  receiving  letters  abroad,  fre- 
quently have  their  letters  directed  in  the  care 
of  the  bankers  with  whom  they  deal  when  on 
the  continent,  the  form  of  superscription  being 
thus: 


If  not  called  for  in  10  days, 

P.  M.  please  forward  to 
Hotel  de  Ville^  Paris,  France. 


r 


If  not  called  for  in  fifteen  days^  please 

forward  to 
Royal  Bank  of  Scotland^  Glasgow. 


Letter  Sent  by  a  Private  Party, 

acknowledging  on  the  envelope  obligation  to  the  person  carrying  the  same. 


Letter  to  a  Person  In  the  Immediate  Vicinity 

Sent  by  carrier,  but  not  through  the  mafi 


/ 

o 


84 


VARIOUS    FORMS    OF   SUPERSCRIPTION. 


SUPERSCRIPTIONS. 


A  letter  to  Germany  will  be  superscribed 
somewhat  as  follows : 


JOHN  KOEN1G,  Esq., 

SPAN  DA  U, 
Near  Berlin,  Prussia.  PK USS1A . 


Letter  from  Germany : 


Mr.  KARL  SCHULZE, 
.*  BLOOM1NGTON, 

MCLEAN  co., 

United  States 

of  America.  ILLINOIS. 


The  county,  town,  etc.,  on  a  letter  to 
Ireland,  is  shown  on  the  envelope  as 
follows : 


SUmp. 


Mr.  PATRICK  McGUIRE, 

ENN1SK1LLEN, 
County  of 

Fermanagh.  IRELAND. 


When  it  is  desired  to  have  the  letter 
returned,  if  not  called  for,  sooner  than  it 
otherwise  would  be,  the  direction  may  be 
so  specified  upon  the  upper  left  hand 
corner,  similar  to  the  following : 


If  not  called  for  in  10  dan,  return 
JANSEN.McCLURG  k  CO., 

Booksellers, 
CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS. 


GEN.  H.  B.  COOKE, 

SARATOGA  SPRINGS, 

NEW  YORK. 


Where  it  is  desired  to  express  the  title 
of  the  husband,  on  a  letter  or  note  of 
invitation  to  the  husband  and  wife,  the 
following  form  may  be  used : 

His  Excellency  and  Mrs.  U.  S.  Grant. 
Governor  and  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Brown. 
Hon.  and  Mrs.  I).  B.  Henderson. 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Chas.  H.  Smith. 
Professor  and  Mrs.  K.  A.  Benson. 

Where  a  letter  is  addressed  to  a  husband 
and  wife,  each  of  whom  have  a  title,  the 
address  may  read  as  follows  : 

Drs.  John  E.  and  Jane  H.  Brown. 


To  a  man  and  woman,  engaged  as  part- 
ners in  business,  but  unmarried,  the  ad- 
dress may  read :  ' 

Mr.  Wm.  H.  Smith  and  Miss  Mary  H.  Boone. 
Or,  Wm.  B.  Smith  and  Mary  H.  Boone. 

To  a  husband  and  wife,  where  the  wife, 
alone,  has  the  title,  the  superscription  will 
read : 

Mr.  J.  B.  and  Mrs.  Dr.  E.  L.  King. 

To  a  husband  and  wife,  each  of  whom 
have  a  title,  the  address  may  be  as  follows : 
Rev.  W  H.  and  Mrs.  Dr.  A.  B.  Smith. 

Where  the  wife  has  a  title,  and  is,  alone, 
addressed,  the  form  may  be 
Rev.  Mrs.  Chas.  D.  King. 
Or,  Rev.  Mrs.  Jane  E.  King. 
Or,  Rev.  Jane  E.  King. 

If  the  lady's  husband,   alone,  has  the 
title,  the  address  will  properly  read : 
Mrs.  Rev.  Chas.  D.  King. 

If  the  lady  is  unmarried,  and  is  a  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel  or  physician,  her  address 
may  read : 

Rev.  Miss  Mary  Williams. 

Or,  Rev.  Mary  Williams. 

Miss  Dr.  Helen  E.  Snow. 

Or,  Dr.  Helen  E.  Snow. 


Suggestions. 


If  people  wish  to  have  their  letters  perfectly 
secure  from  observation  it  is  better  to  seal  them 
with  wax,  which  cannot  be  broken  without  ex- 
posure. The  ordinary  envelope  is  easily  opened, 
and  sealed  again,  leaving  no  trace  of  the  fact ; 
though  a  very  heavy  fine  is  imposed  as  a  pen- 
alty on  any  one  convicted  of  opening  a  letter, 
that  is  not  authorized  to  do  so. 

In  the  United  States,  a  letter  not  called  for 
within  a  certain  length  of  time  is  then  adver- 
tised, after  which  it  is  held  thirty  days,  when, 
no  owner  being  found,  the  letter  is  forwarded 
to  the  Dead-Letter  Office  at  Washington,  where 
it  is  opened.  If  the  address  of  the  person  who 
wrote  the  letter  can  there  be  learned,  the  letter 
is  then  returned  to  the  writer. 

If  the  name  or  address  be  written  or  printed 
upon  the  envelope,  instead  of  going  to  the 
Dead-Letter  Office,  the  letter  will  be  returned 
to  the  writer  at  the  expiration  of  thirty  days.  If 


desirous  of  having  it  sooner  returned,  the  writer 
should  add,  "  Return  in  5  days,"  or  "  10  days," 
etc.,  as  seen  in  the  letter  of  Jansen,  McClurg  & 
Co.,  shown  above. 

It  is  safest  for  persons  sending  letters  to 
place  stamps  upon  the  envelopes  themselves, 
and  not  depend  upon  postmasters  or  their  clerks 
to  do  so,  as,  in  their  haste,  they  sometimes  for- 
get directions. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  State  be  writ- 
ten first  upon  the  envelope  ;  thus, 

MISSOURI, 

CORNING, 

JOHN  SMITH. 

As  the  State  to  which  the  letter  is  directed,  is, 
however,  no  more  conspicuous  at  the  top  of  the 
superscription  than  at  the  bottom,  there  is  no 
advantage  gained  in  this  mode  of  address,  on 
the  score  of  legibility. 


DIRECTIONS    FOR    WRITING    BUSINESS   LETTERS. 


85 


Business  -ILottersJ 


letters  of  business,  use  as  few  words 
as  possible. 

2.  Business     letters     should    be 
promptly  answered. 

3.  Use  a   clear,    distinct   writing, 
avoiding   all  flourish  of  penmanship 

or  language. 

4.  Come  at  once  to  your  subject,  and  state 
it  so  clearly  that  it  will   not   be  necessary  to 
guess  your  meaning. 

5.  Give  town,  county,  State    and   date  ex- 
plicitly.    It  is  frequently  of  great  importance 
to  know  when  a  letter  was  written. 

6.  Head  your  letter  carefully  when  finished, 
to  see  that   you  have  made  no   omissions  and 
no   mistakes.       Also    carefully    examine    your 
envelope,  to  see  that  it  is  rightly  directed,  with 
postage-stamp  affixed. 

7.  Copy  all  business  letters,  of  your  own,  by 
hand,  or  with  the  copying-press  made  for  the 
purpose. 

8.  Send  money  by  Draft,  P.  O.  Money-Order, 
or  Express,  taking  a  receipt   therefor;  thus  you 
have  something  to  show  for  money,  guarantying 
you  against  loss.     Always  state  in  your  letter 
the  amount  of  money  you  send,  and  by  what 
means  sent. 

9.  Write  date,  and  by  whom  sent,  across  the 
end  of  each  letter  received,  and  file  for  future 
reference,   fastening  the  letters  together   with 
rubber  bands,  or  binding  in  a  letter-file  adapted 
to  the    purpose.      The  possession   of  a   letter 


sometimes  prevents  litigation  and  serious  mis- 
understanding. 

Ordering  Goods. 

In  ordering  goods,  state  very  explicitly  the 
amount,  kind,  quality,  color,  shape,  size,  etc., 
and  on  what  terms  wanted.  Whether  you  wish 
the  same  sent  by  freight  or  express,  and  -what 
express.  Much  inconvenience  is  experienced 
among  business  men  because  of  a  neglect  to 
designate  explicitly  what  is  wanted. 

Should  the  writer  wish  to  make  suggestions, 
ask  questions,  or  add  other  matter  to  the  letter, 
which  is  foreign  to  the  subject,  such  words 
should  be  placed  entirely  separate  from  the 
order.  Of  fifty  or  a  hundred  letters  received 
to-day  by  the  merchant,  that  one  which  is 
mixed  up  with  complaints,  enquiries,  etc.,  will 
probably  be  laid  over  till  to-morrow,  or  until 
time  can  be  spared  to  read  it  through.  Had  the 
order  been  explicitly  stated,  and  the  suggestions 
placed  elsewhere,  the  goods  would  have  been 
forwarded  immediately.  It  is,  in  fact,  better  to 
write  the  order  on  a  separate  sheet  from  the 
other  matter. 

Send  your  order,  also,  early  enough  to  give 
yourself  plenty  of  time  in  which  to  receive  the 
goods  before  they  are  needed. 

Books,  being  a  common  article  ordered,  may 
be  taken  as  an  example  showing  the  importance 
of  giving  a  careful  description  of  the  goods 
wanted.  To  illustrate:  be  explicit  in  giving 
name  of  book,  name  of  author,  by  whom  pub- 


86 


FORMS    OF    BUSINESS   LETTERS. 


lished,  style  of  binding,  price  at  which  it  is 
advertised,  etc.  Thus,  a  careless  person,  order- 
ing of  Harper  &  Brothers  a  United  States 
History,  will  say,  "  Send  me  a  United  States 
History."  Of  course  the  lirst  query  of  the 
shipping-clerk  is,  "  Whose  history?"  There 
are  many  histories  of  the  United  States,  pub- 
lished by  as  many  different  authors,  and  the* 
clerk  is  liable  to  send  the  one  not  wanted;  in 
which  case  the  person  ordering  is  very  likely  to 
unjustly  blame  Harper  &  Brothers. 

If  the  writer  should  say,  "  Send  me  a  copy 
of  Willard's  History  of  the  United  States,  by 
Emma  Willard,  published  by  A.  S.  Barnes  &  Co., 
bound  in  cloth,"  there  would  be  no  liability  to 
mistake.  The  following  will  serve  as  sample 
forms : 


Form  of  Letter  Ordering  Books. 

ROCKFORD,  ILL.,  March  1, 18—. 
MESSRS.  JANSEN,  McCujRo  &  Co., 

Chicago,  111. 
Dear  Sirs : 

Enclosed  find  draft  for  $48.75,  for  which  please 
send,  by  American  Express, 

10  Tennyson's  Poems.      Published  by  Harper  &  Bros.     $1.25    $12.50 

10  Thirty  Years  in  the  Harem.  "        "        "  "  1.50      15.00 

10  Literature  and  Art,  by  M.  Fuller.  "  Fowler  &  Wells.       1.00      10.00 

5  Getting  on  in  the  World,  Mathews.    S.  C.  Griggs  &  Co.    2.25      11.25 

$48.75 
Thanking  yon  for  the  promptitude  with  which  you  have  filled  my 

orders  heretofore,  I  am, 

Very  Respectfully, 

CASH  DOWN. 


Form  of  an  Order  to  a  Dry-Goods  Merchant. 

April  5, 18—. 
MESSRS.  A.  T.  STEWART  &  Co., 

New  York. 
Dear  Sirs  : 

Enclosed  find  Post  Office  Order  for  $25,  for  which 
please  send,  by  American  Express,  the  following  goods : 

2  Lancaster  Table  Spreads  ($3.50),  $  7.00 

4  prs.  Alexandre  Kid  Gloves  ($2.50),  No.  6yz,  Brown, 

Green,  Yellow,  Black,  10.00 

8  yds.  Calico,  Brown,  with  small  figure  (25c.),  2.00 

12     "         "      White,      "       "    pink  dot "  3.00 

2  Linen  Handkerchiefs  (50c.),  1.00 

4  prs.  Ladies1  Cotton  Hose  (50c.),  No.  9,  2.00 


Direct  to 


$25.00 

MRS-.  MARY  WILSON, 

ELKHABT,  IND. 


From  a  Young  Man  Commencing  Business,  to  a  Wholesale 
House,  with  Order. 

RACINE,  Wis.,  Aug.  10, 18—. 
MESSRS.  FIELD,  LEITER  &  Co., 

Chicago,  111. 
Dear  Sirs  : 

Having  recently  commenced  business  for  myself, 
with  fair  prospects  of  success,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  open  an  account 
with  your  house,  and  trust  it  will  be  to  our  mutual  advantage.  Should 
you  think  favorably  of  the  matter,  you  will  please  fill  the  accompany- 
ing order  with  the  least  possible  delay,  and  on  your  best  terms. 

For  testimonials,  I  refer  you  to  Carson,  Pirie,  Scott  &  Co.,  of  your 
city,  by  whom  I  have  been,  until  recently,  employed;  but,  as  this  is 
my  first  transaction  with  your  house,  upon  forwarding  me  an  invoice 
of  goods,  and  deducting  your  usual  discount  for  cash,  I  will  remit  a 
sight  draft  on  the  First  National  Bank  of  your  city,  for  the  amount,  by 
return  mail.  Expecting  your  usual  prompt  attention,  I  am, 
Yours  Respectfully, 

HENRY  MAYNARD. 


Reply  from  Wholesale  House,  with  Invoice. 

CHICAGO,  Aug.  12, 18 — . 
MR.  HENRY  MAYNARD, 

Racine,  Wis. 
Dear  Sir  : 

We  take  pleasure  in  sending  this  day,  by  your 
order,  the  enclosed  invoice  of  goods,  amounting  to  $1,400,  subject  to  5 
per  cent  discount  for  prompt  cash. 

Your  references  being  entirely  satisfactory,  we  have  no  hesitation 
in  opening  an  account  and  allowing  you  our  best  terms.  Trusting 
that  the  goods,  which  are  shipped  by  express,  will  arrive  safely  and 
meet  your  favor,  we  are, 

Yours  Truly, 

FIELD,  LEITER  &  CO. 


Requesting  Information  Concerning  the  Opening  of  a  Store. 

BOSTON,  MASS.,  Sept.  18, 18—. 
CHAS.  H.  WILLIAMS,  ESQ., 

Bennington,  Vt. 

Dear  Sir  : 

My  partner  and  myself  being  desirous  of  establish- 
ing a  branch  store  in  the  clothing  trade,  I  take  the  privilege  of  a 
friend  in  asking  you  to  send  me  the  number  of  clothing  stores  already 
in  your  village,  and  such  other  information  as  may  be  necessary,  con- 
cerning the  feasibility  of  establishing  our  business  in  your  place.  An 
early  reply  will  greatly  oblige, 

Yours,  Very  Truly, 

WM.  B.  HOPKINS. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

BENNINGTON,  VT.,  Sept.  20,  18—. 
MR.  WM.  B.  HOPKINS, 

Boston,  Mass. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  have  taken  occasion  to  enquire  in  relation  to  the 

extent  and  number  of  clothing  stores  in  this  place,  and  am  happy  to 
inform  you  that,  while  that  department  of  trade  is  very  fairly  repre- 
sented, there  seems  to  be  a  good  opening  for  a  first-class  store,  such  as 
your  house  would  undoubtedly  establish. 

There  is  also  a  large  store  just  vacated,  in  the  center  of  the  village, 
one  of  the  best  locations  in  the  town,  which  can  be  had  at  reasonable 
rent.     Hoping  that  you  may  carry  out  your  design  of  locating  here, 
and  trusting  that  you  may  realize  your  expectations,  I  am, 
Yours  Truly, 

CHAS.  H.  WILLIAMS. 


FORMS    OF    BUSINESS    LETTERS. 


87 


Enquiry  Concerning  Real  Estate. 

SPKINGLAKE,  MICH.,  Sept.  4,  18— . 
MESSRS.  S.  TOWN  &  SON, 

Aurora,  111., 
Dear  Sirs: 

Having  heard  much  said  in  praise  of  your  beauti- 
ful city,  particularly  concerning  railroad  privileges,  church  and  educa- 
tional advantages,  I  have  concluded  to  make  your  town  my  permanent 
place  of  abode,  if  I  can  locate  myself  aright,  inasmuch  as  I  have  a  large 
family  of  children  to  educate,  and  the  numerous  lines  of  railway  radi- 
ating from  your  city  will  afford  me  the  desired  accommodations  in  my 
traveling  agency. 

My  object  in  writing  you  at  present  is  to  learn  your  best  terms  for  a 
residence  containing  not  less  than  ten  rooms,  having  from  six  to  ten 
acres  of  land  attached,  situated  not  over  a  mile  from  the  postoffice. 
An  immediate  answer  will  oblige, 

Your  Obedient  Servant, 

HARVEY  B.  WILCOX. 


Superintendent's  Resignation. 

GALESBURG,  ILL.,  Sept.  i,  1878. 
To  THE  GENERAL  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  THE  C.,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R., 

Chicago,  111., 
Dear  Sir  : 

I  herewith  tender  my  resignation  as  local  superin- 
tendent of  the  railroad  repair  works  in  this  city,  my  labors  in  behalf  of 
your  company  to  cease  October  i,  1878. 

Respectfully  Yours, 
D.  B.  LAWSON. 

Short  Form  of  Resignation. 

PITTSBURGH,  PA.,  Dec.  2,  1879. 
To  THE  DIRECTORS  OF  THE  PITTSBURGH  GLASS  WORKS, 

Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
Dear  Sirs  : 

Please  accept  my  immediate  resignation  as  business 
manager  of  your  manufactory. 

Yours  Respectfully, 

WM.  D.  WEBSTER. 


Clergyman's  Resignation. 

To  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  FIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH, 

Pittsfield,  Mass., 
Gentlemen  : 

It  has  now  been  seven  years  since  the  commence- 
ment of  my  pastoral  connection  with  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  this 
city.  During  this  time  the  church  society  has  grown  in  numbers,  the 
sabbath  school  has  been  continually  blessed  by  a  large  attendance,  and 
the  relations  between  pastor  and  congregation  have  always  been  of  a 
most  pleasant  character.  For  these  and  other  reasons  it  would  be 
agreeable  to  continue  my  connection  with  the  society  longer;  but  other 
fields  of  labor  affording  wider  and  better  opportunities,  I  feel  it  but  just 
that  I  accept  the  privileges  offered. 

Thanking  the  congregation  to  whom  I  have  ministered  for  their  kind 
and  unwavering  support,  and  praying  for  your  continued  prosperity,  I 
desire  you  to  accept  my  resignation  as  pastor  of  your  society,  to  take 
effect  January  15,  1878.  Yours  Very  Respectfully, 

CHAS.  B.  HANFORD. 


Letter  Complaining  of  Error  in  a  Bill. 

%       TROY,  N.  Y.,  June  10,  18— . 
MESSRS.  H.  B.  CLAFLIN  &  Co., 

New  York, 
Dear  Sirs  : 

Upon  examining  bill  accompanying  your  last  lot 

of  goods,  I  find  that  I  am  charged  with  four  dozen  pairs  of  cotton  hose 
which  I  never  ordered  nor  received.     I  enclose  the  bill  and  copy  of  the 
invoice  of  goods,  that  the  error  may  be  corrected.     I  am,  gentlemen, 
Yours  Very  Respectfully, 

H.  B.  MOORE. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

NEW  YORK,  June  u,  18 — . 
MR.  H.  B.  MOORE, 

Troy,  N.  Y., 
Dear  Sir  : 

We  regret  that  you  were  put  to  any  trouble  by  the 
carelessness  of  a  clerk,  who,  having  proved  himself  incompetent,  has 
left  our  service.  We  enclose  the  correct  bill  to  you,  and  offer  apologies 
for  the  error.  Truly  Yours, 

H.  B.  CLAFLIN  &  CO. 


An  Application  for  a  Situation  on  a  Railway. 

DAVENPORT,  IA.,  Jan.  15,  18 — . 
HON.  B.  C.  SMITH, 

Dear  Sir  : 

Understanding  that  you  are  a  shareholder  in  some 

of  the  principal  railways,  and  on  intimate  terms  with  several  of  the 
directors,  I  venture  to  solicit  your  kind  interest  in  behalf  of  my  eldest 
son,  William,  now  in  his  twentieth  year.  His  education  has  been 
varied  and  useful,  and  his  character,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  above  reproach. 
For  several  years  he  has  expressed  a  desire  to  enter  the  employ  of  a 
railroad  company,  and  under  the  circumstances  I  venture  to  write  to 
you,  in  the  hope  that,  should  you  have  it  in  your  power  to  oblige  me, 
you  will  kindly  intercede  in  his  favor.  By  doing  so  you  will  confer  a 
lasting  obligation  both  on  him  and  me.  I  remain,  sir, 
Your  Ob'd't  Servant, 


Recommending  a  Successor  in  Business. 

MILWAUKEE,  Wis.,  Dec.  24,  18 — . 
MESSRS.  BELL  &  HARDY, 
Dear  Sirs  : 

We  flatter  ourselves  that  there  are  many  friends 

among  our  connection  who  will  regret  that  we  are  on  the  point  of  relin- 
quishing business.  In  doing  so  our  premises  and  stock  of  goods  will 
be  transferred  to  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Williams  &  Co.,  who  will  in 
future  carry  on  the  business  on  the  same  approved  system  and  extensive 
scale  as  ourselves,  provided  they  can  rely  upon  receiving  the  patronage 
of  our  connection;  in  the  hope  of  which,  it  is  our  pleasure  and  duty  to 
present  these  gentlemen  to  your  notice.  We  cannot  speak  too  highly 
of  the  confidence  we  feel  in  their  liberal  mode  of  conducting  mercantile 
transactions;  and,  in  the  hope  that  they  may  be  honored  with  the  same 
countenance  received  by  ourselves  from  your  respected  firm,  we  beg  to 

sign  ourselves 

Your  Most  Obedient  Servants, 

HOPE,  GOOD  &  CO. 


Notice  of  Having  Forwarded  Goods. 

SOUTH  HAVEN,  MICH.,  Sept.  i,  18 — . 
MESSRS.  HAGER,  SPIES  &  Co., 

Chicago,  111., 
Dear  Sirs  : 

According  to  your  order,  I  have  shipped  you  this 
day,  per  Steamer  Morning  Star, 

200  baskets  Peaches,  (Marked  H.,  S.  &  Co.) 

10  bbls.  Sweet  Potatoes,  "  "          " 

12     "     Apples, 

Trusting  that  these  will  prove  as  satisfactory  as  those  heretofore  sent, 
and  bring  as  good  a  price,  I  am 

Respectfully  Yours, 

A.  M.  GOODFELLOW. 


Requesting  a  Friend  to  Make  Purchases. 

KANKAKEE,  ILL.,  Jan.  i,  18 — . 
DEAR  MARY  : 

I  am  going  to  trespass  on  your  kindness  by  asking  you  to 
make  a  few  purchases  for  me.  Enclosed  find  twenty  dollars  and  a 
memorandum  of  what  I  want. 

My  household  duties,  combined  with  the  objection  I  have  to  leaving 
my  children  at  this  season  of  the  year  in  the  care  of  servants,  very 
closely  confine  me  to  my  home,  and  are  my  excuse  for  troubling  you. 


FORMS    OF    BUSINESS    LETTERS. 


We  are  in  usual  health,  and  I  hope  this  note  will  find  your  family 
all  well.  With  kind  regards  to  Mr.  Webster  and  love  to  children,  I 
remain, 

Your  Sincere  Friend, 

HELEN  D.  WELLS. 
To  MBS.  MAT  BENSON, 

—  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago.- 


Requesting  Settlement  of  Account. 

MEMPHIS,  TENN.,  Oct.  9, 18— 
HIRAM  BAXTER,  ESQ., 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

Sir: 

I  enclose  your  account.    I  shall  feel  obliged  by  your 

settlement  at  an  early  date,  as  I  have  several  heavy  payments  to  make. 
Trusting  that  you  will  excuse  my  troubling  you,  I  am, 
Yours  Respectfully, 

DELOS  HARTWELL. 


Reply  to  the  Preceding. 

NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  Oct.  12, 18—. 
DELOS  HAHTWELL,  ESQ., 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Sir: 

As  I  am  unable  to  send  you  the  money  for  settlement  of 

our  account,  without  inconvenience,  I  enclose  my  acceptance  for  thirty 
days,  which  I  trust  you  will  be  able  to  use. 

Yours  Truly, 

HIRAM  BAXTER. 


Urging  Payment  of  Rent. 


COLUMBUS,  O.,  March  11, 18 — . 
MR.  D.  P.  HOYT. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  have  waited  patiently  for  your  convenience  in 

the  payment  of  rent  for  the  house  you  are  at  present  occupying.     As, 
however,  you  have  now  been  my  tenant  for  four  months  without  meet- 
ing any  of  the  payments,  which  were  to  be  made  monthly,  I  feel 
obliged  to  remind  you  of  the  fact  that  there  are  now  $80  due  to  me. 
Trnsting  that  you  will  give  the  subject  your  immediate  attention,  I 

am, 

Yours  Truly, 

WEBSTER  GREEN. 


Letter  to  a  Pioneer  Settler  in  the  West. 

TOLEDO,  OHIO,  July  9, 18—. 
MR.  MARTIN  FULLER. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  take  the  liberty,  though  a  stranger,  of  addressing 

you  a  few  lines  relative  to  the  inducements  for  new  settlers  in  your 
section  of  the  country,  having  been  recommended  to  do  so  through 
our  mutual  friend,  Artemas  Carter. 

As  I  have  sold  out  my  business  in  this  city  for  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars, I  am  anxious  to  invest  the  proceeds  in  a  large  farm  in  a  young 


State,  feeling  satisfied  that  a  new  country,  like  that  you  are  now 
in,  offers  attractions  for  young  and  energetic  men  not  found  in  the 
old  cities. 

You  will  much  oblige  me  by  giving  information  concerning  climate, 
soil,  water,  timber,  and  other  inducements  for  settling  in  your  vicinity. 
Trusting  that  doing  so  will  not  seriously  trouble  you,  and  that  I  may 
hear  from  you  soon,  I  remain, 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

CHAS.  W.  CANFIELD. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

BIG  STRANGER,  KANSAS,  Aug.  15, 18—. 
MR.  CHAS.  W.  CANFIELD, 

Toledo,  Ohio. 
Dear  Sir: 

Your  welcome  letter  was  received  yesterday.  I 
can  assure  you  that  I  will  be  only  too  happy  to  furnish  you  all  the 
information  you  desire  relative  to  the  prospects  in  this  portion  of 
Uncle  Sam's  domains. 

I  have  now  been  two  years  in  this  place,  and  I  can  truly  say  that 
these  years  have  been  the  happiest  of  my  life.  True,  we  have 
endured  some  hardships  incident  to  pioneer  life;  but  the  glorious 
freedom  from  the  frivolities  of  fashion  and  the  formalities  of  aristo- 
cratic life,  common  to  the  old  towns  in  the  East,  together  with  the 
pleasure  one  takes  in  making  new  improvements,  all  have  combined 
to  render  our  family  perfectly  delighted  with  the  country. 

For  a  quarter  of  the  money  in  your  possession,  you  can  purchase  all 
the  land  you  will  desire  to  cultivate;  the  remainder  you  can  loan 
hereabouts,  on  bond  and  mortgage,  at  good  interest. 

The  climate  here  is  healthy  and  invigorating;  the  soil  good,  with 
running  streams  in  sufficient  abundance  to  water  most  of  the  farms. 
Plenty  of  building  material  and  fuel  can  be  had  in  the  timber  skirting 
the  streams ;  and  the  prospect  for  the  ultimate  opening  of  the  land  in 
this  section  to  a  ready  market,  through  several  lines  of  railway  now 
in  contemplation,  is  very  flattering.  At  present,  however,  the  nearest 
station  to  my  farm,  on  the  stage  route,  is  Chesterfield,  thirty-four 
miles  distant,  at  which  place  I  will  take  great  pleasure  in  meeting 
you,  with  my  team,  at  any  time  you  may  appoint. 

A  very  excellent  farm,  adjoining  mine,  can  be  bought  for  five  dollars 
($5)  per  acre.  One  corner  of  the  land  is  crossed  by  a  never-failing 
stream,  with  considerable  timber  along  the  same. 

You  will  have  to  rough  it  for  a  little  while  after  you  arrive ;  but  the 
neighbors  will  all  turn  out  to  aid  in  getting  up  your  log  house,  after 
which  yon  will  be  at  home  "under  your  own  vine  and  fig-tree." 

We  have  two  rooms  in  our  house,  and,  till  your  house  is  completed, 
we  will  give  one  of  them  to  your  family.  It  will  seem  a  little  odd,  at 
first,  for  a  fashionable  family  of  six  or  eight  persons  to  occupy  one 
room,  with  wolf  and  deer  skins  for  quilts  and  coverlets ;  but,  by-and- 
by,  when  the  young  ladies  find  they  are  in  just  as  good  style  as  any- 
body else,  they  will  dismiss  their  fastidiousness,  and  think  it  jolly  fun. 
These  privations  that  we  at  first  endure  are  necessary,  perhaps,  to 
enable  us  to  appreciate  the  fine  homes  which  we  all  expect  to  have  in 
the  good  time  coming.  Hoping  to  have  the  pleasure  of  welcoming 
yourself  and  family  as  neighbors,  I  am, 

Yours,  Very  Truly, 

MARTIN  FULLER. 


LETTERS    APPLYING    FOR   EMPLOYMENT. 


89 


Applications  for  Situations, 


Letters  Answering  Advertisements. 

HE    following    advertisements,    taken 
from    metropolitan    papers,    are    but 
samples   of  hundreds   of  such  to   be 
seen  every  day  in  the  ad- 
vertising   columns   of    the 
leading     daily    newspapers 
in    the   great    cities;    showing   that 
abundant     opportunities    constantly 
offer  for  obtaining  employment,  the 
positions  to  be  secured,  however,  by 
letters  making  application  for  them. 


WANTED. 


Miscellaneous. 

WANTED— AN  EDITORIAL  ASSISTANT  ON  A 
literary  paper.  A  thoroughly  competent  lady  pre- 
ferred.   Address  D  71,  Herald  office,  New  York. 

WANTED  —IN  A  GRAIN  COMMISSION  HOUSE, 
a  smart  lad  for  office  work ;  must  be  a  good  pen- 
man.   Address.^in  own  handwriting,  stating  age  and 
salary  expected,-  W  32,  Ledger  office. 

WANTED  —A  YOUNG  LADY  CLERK  IN  A  DRY 
goods  store.  Must  be  accustomed  to  the  business. 
Address,  with  reference,  B  80,  Picayune  office. 

WANTED— AN      ASSISTANT     BOOKKEEPER, 
one  who  writes  neatly  and  rapidly;    willing  to 
work  for  a  moderate  salary,  and  who  can  bring  A  No.  1 
recommendations.     Address,  stating  experience  and 
particulars,  X.  Y.  Z.,  Bulletin  office. 

WANTED  -AN  EXPERIENCED  BOOKKEEPER 
in  a  bank.  Address,  with  reference,  Z  61,  Journal 
office. 

WANTED  —LADY  COPYIST,  ABLE  TO  WRITE  A 
bold,  distinct  hand.     Salary  good.     Address,  in 
applicant's  own  handwriting,  COPY,  Republican  office. 

WANTED— A     COMPETENT     SALESMAN    TO 
sell  pianos  —  one  who  has  experience  and  good 
references.   Address,  stating  salary  expected,  PIANOS, 
Tribune  office. 

WANTED  — AN  ACCOMPLISHED,  EDUCATED 
young  lady  as  a  companion,  to  travel  for  six 
months  in  Europe,  with  a  gentleman,  wife,  and  daugh- 
ter. Must  be  a  ready  writer,  a  good  conversationalist, 
and  possess  vivacity  and  pleasing  manners.  Wardrobe 
furnished,  and  money  to  pay  all  expenses.  Address 
Z.  B  M.,  Commercial  office,  stating  wnere  an  interview 
can  be  had. 


As  a  hundred  different  persons  will  sometimes 
make  application  for  one  position,  which  will  be 
given  to  the  individual  writing  the  best  letter, 
everything  else  being  equal,  this  illustrates  in  a 
striking  manner  the  importance  of  being  able 
to  write  a  letter  elegantly  and  correctly. 

Answer  to  an  Advertisement  for  an  Assistant  Editor. 


/L  4    -/<f  -- 


.'t/Ld. 


.-. 

s 


•       /     /"      /     /    S-s 
v-ez^-'it.  ^o^i-ci-   •&£     'C-t^e^i-fi^t^ii, 

s  s  /         /  s 

-cLoctwistj,  -£&e  ms&di.  - 

Y  /  f 


90 


LETTERS    APPLYING    FOR   SITUATIONS. 


General  Directions. 

Letters  in  reply  to  advertisements  should  be 
written  immediately,  else  you  may  be  too  late. 

Paste  the  advertisement  at  the  head  of  your 
letter;  thus  it  will  be  known  exactly  what  your 
communication  has  reference  to. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  speak  much  in  praise  of 
yourself,  but  you  may  state  your  reference, 
your  experience,  and  qualifications  fitting  you 
for  the  position,  the  whole  being  told  as  briefly 
as  possible. 

Write  your  application  yourself,  your  hand- 
writing and  the  manner  of  expressing  yourself 
being  the  test  by  which  the  advertiser  judges 
you.  If  you  have  written  testimonials,  copy  the 
same,  marking  them  as  such,  and  enclose  the 
copy. 


From  a  Boy  Applying  for  a  Clerkship. 

879  Market  Street,  PHILADELPHIA,  PA.,  Nov.  4, 18—. 
DEAR  SIB: 

I  notice  in  this  morning's  "Ledger"  your  advertisement 
of  "a  boy  wanted  in  a  grain  commission  house,"  which  position  I 
take  the  first  opportunity  to  apply  for. 

I  am  fourteen  years  old,  have  been  at  school  most  of  the  time,  win- 
ters, for  the  past  seven  years,  and  understand  bookkeeping  and  con- 
ducting correspondence  pretty  well,  having  assisted  my  father  much 
of  the  time  while  he  was  in  the  coal  trade,  which  was  about  three 
years. 

I  am  perfectly  willing  and  ready  to  take  my  coat  off  and  go  right  to 
work  at  handling  grain  or  anything  else  in  your  line. 

I  refer  you  to  Mr.  Ira  Belden,  coal  dealer,  at  56  Benton  street,  who 
has  always  known  me. 

I  will  board  at  home,  and  will  try  to  earn  for  you  five  dollars  a  week. 
Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

JOHN  CLANCY. 


From  a  Young  Lady  Applying  for  a  Clerkship  in  a  Store. 

182  Murray  St.,  BUFFALO,  N.  Y.,  May  19,  18—. 
DEAR  SIR: 

I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  replying  to  the'  enclosed 
advertisement. 

I  have  been  for  the  past  two  years  in  the  employ  of  Bennett  &  Haw- 
ley,  dry-goods  dealers,  492  Camden  street,  until  the  dissolution  of 
their  firm,  about  four  weeks  ago.  I  beg  to  refer  you,  for  testimonials, 
to  Mr.  Chas.  H.  Bennett,  of  the  firm  of  Snow,  Williams  &  Bennett, 
178  Harvard  street,  should  you  entertain  my  application. 
Your  Very  Obedient  Servant, 

MARY  H.  BENSON. 


Answering  an  Advertisement  for  a  Bookkeeper. 

1184  Longworth  St.,  CINCINNATI,  O.,  May  1, 18 — . 
DEAR  SIR: 

In  reply  to  your  advertisement  in  to-day's  "  Commercial " 
for  a  clerk  or  assistant  bookkeeper,  I  beg  to  offer  my  services  to 
your  firm. 

I  have  been  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Wilson  for  the  past  four 
years,  until  he  sold  out  his  business  a  few  days  ago,  having  kept  the 
books  of  his  house  during  the  time. 

He  permits  me  to  refer  to  him  for  any  testimonial  of  character  or 
ability  which  you  may  require. 

Should  my  application  meet  your  views,  it  will  be  my  earnest  endea- 
vor to  faithfully  and  punctually  fulfill  the  duties  required.  I  have  the 
honor  to  remain, 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

HOMER  BUXTON. 


Answering  an  Advertisement  for  a  Cook. 

48  Wentworth  Ave.,  PITTSBURGH,  PA., 

March  17, 1873. 
MRS.  D.  N.  HASKINS. 

Respected  Madam  : 

Seeing  an  advertisement  in  this  morning's 

"  Press  "  for  a  good  plain  and  fancy  cook,  I  take  the  opportunity  to 
apply  for  the  situation. 

I  have  been  with  my  present  mistress,  Mrs.  Burton,  for  three  years, 
and  only  leave  because  she  has  rented  her  house  for  the  summer,  to 
make  an  extended  visit  among  her  relatives  in  New  England. 

I  shall  remain  here  until  Tuesday  next,  unless  I  find  a  place  sooner, 
and  Mrs  Burton  will  give  you  any  information  you  may  desire  regard- 
ing my  capacity. 

I  Remain,  Very  Respectfully, 

SARAH  E.  WESTON. 


Answer  to  an  Advertisement  for  a  Chambermaid. 

(Advertisement  pasted  in.) 

No. St.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN., 

Feb.  14, 18—. 
DEAR  MADAM : 

In  answer  to  the  above  advertisement,  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  am  about  to  leave  my  present  situation,  as  Mrs.  Harrington, 
with  whom  I  have  been  for  the  past  six  years,  is  about  breaking  up 
housekeeping;  and  I  take  the  opportunity  to  apply  for  the  position 
you  offer. 

Mrs.  Harrington  assures  me  that  she  will  take  pleasure  in  recom- 
mending me  to  any  person  who  may  apply  to  her  concerning  my 

industry  and  trustworthiness. 

MARGARET  BALLENTINE. 


Application  for  a  Situation  as  Gardener. 

No. 7th  St.,  NEW  YORK, 

June  10, 18—. 
DEAR  SIR: 

Understanding  that  you  want  a  gardener,  I  beg  to  offer 
myself  as  a  candidate  to  fill  the  place.  I  have  had  constant  experience 
for  ten  years,  both  in  nursery  grounds  and  private  gardens,  and  am 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  management  of  the  greenhouse  and 
hothouse. 

The  enclosed  testimonials,  from  gentlemen  for  whom  I  have  worked, 
will,  I  trust,  prove  satisfactory.    My  last  employer,  Mr.  Snow,  I  would 
like  to  have  you  see  personally  concerning  my  fitness  for  the  position. 
I  am  a  married  man,  thirty-three  years  of  age.    If  favorable  to  my 
application,  please  address  as  above,  and  oblige, 
Your  Obedient  Servant, 

JAMES  H.  HARPER. 


APPLICATIONS    FOR    EMPLOYMENT. 


91 


Application  for  a  Situation  as  Coachman. 

178 St.,  BOSTON, 

April  10, 18—. 
MB.  JOHN  H.  WILLIAMS. 
Dear  Sir: 

Having  been  informed  that  you  are  in  want  of  a 
coachman,  I  take  the  liberty  of  enclosing  you  the  accompanying  testi- 
monials, to  which  I  ask  your  attention.  Though  reared  in  Deerfield, 
I  have  been  in  Boston  for  the  past  fourteen  years,  having  constantly 
had  charge  of  horses  during  that  time,  as  I  did  on  the  farm  before 
leaving  home. 

As  further  evidence  of  my  ability,  I  may  mention  that  I  had  chief 
charge  of  the  Tremont  Street  Livery  Stable  until  the  death  of  the 
owner,  Mr.  Paxton,  after  which  the  stock  was  sold  and  the  stable 
closed. 

Should  my  application  meet  your  favor,  I  shall  be  glad  to  engage  as 
your  coachman,  and  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  merit  your  approval. 
Yours  Kespectfully, 

HIRAM  WILDER. 


Application  from  a  Governess  Answering  an  Advertisement. 

(Advertisement  pasted  in.) 

No.  784 St.,  TROT,  N.  Y., 

July  18, 18—. 
MBS.  C.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

Dear  Madam : 

In  answer  to  the  above,  I  would  say  that  I  am 

seeking  such  a  situation  as  you  offer.  My  present  term  of  teaching 
will  close  August  15th,  at  which  time  I  would  be  ready  to  enter  upon 
the  work  of  superintending  the  education  of  your  daughters. 

I  have,  for  several  years,  taught  the  higher  English  studies,  besides 
German,  Latin  and  drawing.  For  testimonials,  I  beg  to  refer  you  to 
the  principal  of  my  school,  Rev.  H.  B.  Watson. 

Hoping  that  I  may  hear  from  you  soon,  and  that  we  may  make  an 
arrangement  mutually  satisfactory,  I  remain, 

Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

HELEN  B.  CHANDLER. 


Requesting  the  Character  of  a  Governess. 

No.  84 St.,  TROY,  N.  Y., 

July  19, 18—. 
REV.  H.  B.  WATSON, 

Principal,  Glenhaven  Seminary. 
My  Dear  Sir: 

Having  inserted  an  advertisement  in  the  papers 

requiring  the  services  of  a  governess  competent  to  instruct  my  two 
daughters,  I  will  esteem  it  a  great  favor  if  you  will  inform  me  concern- 
ing the  ability  of  Miss  Chandler  to  give  instructions  in  the  higher 
English  studies,  German  and  drawing,  she  having  referred  me  to  you. 
I  am  especially  desirous  of  securing  the  services  of  a  young  lady 
whose  moral  influence  will  guard  my  children  from  danger — one 
whose  amiability  of  character  will  make  her  a  pleasant  companion  as 
well  as  teacher.  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  appearance  of  Miss 
Chandler,  and,  if  your  report  is  favorable,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  per- 
fect an  engagement  with  her  at  once. 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

CLARA  B.  WILLIAMS. 


Favorable  Reply  to  the  Foregoing. 

GLENHAVEN  SEMINABT,  N.  Y. 

July  21, 18-. 
MBS.  CLABA  B.  WILLIAMS. 

Dear  Madam : 

Your  letter  of  enquiry  in  regard  to  Miss  Chandler 
is  before  me,  in  reply  to  which  it  affords  me  much  pleasure  to  bear 
testimony  to  the  high  moral  character,  and  superior  intellectual  cul- 
ture, of  which  she  is  possessed.  During  five  years'  residence  in  our 
family  she  has  ever  been  as  one  of  our  own  household,  and  I  can  thus 
speak  understandingly  of  her  merits.  She  is  thoroughly  conversant 


with  the  higher  English  branches,  and  is  quite  fluent  in  Latin  and 
German.    Should  you  complete  an  engagement  with  her,  I  feel  confi- 
dent you  will  have  every  reason  for  being  pleased  with  having  done  so. 
Very  Truly  Yours, 

HARVEY  B.  WATSON. 


Unfavorable  Reply  to  the  Foregoing. 

GLENHAVEN  SEMINABY,  N.  Y., 

MBS.  CLABA  B.  WILLIAMS.  July  21, 18 — . 

Dear  Madam  : 

In  reply  to  your  polite  inquiries,  I  am  sorry  to 

pay  that  the  educational  acquirements  of  Miss  Chandler,  I  fear,  will 
not  be  up  to  the  standard  you  require.  While  she  has  taught  the 
higher  English  for  some  years,  knowing,  as  I  do,  the  proficiency  of 
your  daughters,  I  doubt  if  she  is  capable  of  advancing  them  in  their 
studies.  Another  very  unfortunate  fault  of  which  she  is  possessed, 
which  causes  me  to  dispense  with  her  services  at  the  close  of  the 
present  term,  is  her  failure  to  sufficiently  command  her  temper.  In 
other  respects  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  her  prejudice. 

Regretting  that  I  cannot  give  a  more  favorable  reply  to  your  letter, 
I  remain,  Your  Most  Obedient  Servant, 

HARVEY  B.  WATSON. 


Answering  an  Advertisement  for  an  Apprentice  to  a 
Dressmaker. 

(Advertisement  pasted  in.) 

MBS.  HABBIET  MUNSON.  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  Aug.  1, 18 — . 

Dear  Madam  : 

In  answer  to  the  above,  I  respectfully  apply  for 

the  situation.  Though  I  never  took  up  the  business  as  a  trade,  I 
have  long  been  in  the  habit  of  doing  all  the  dressmaking  for  our 
family,  and  feel  myself  competent  to  do  all  plainer  kinds  of  sewing 
neatly  and  rapidly. 

Having  recently,  by  the  death  of  an  only  brother,  been  thrown  upon 
my  own  resources,  I  am  thus  induced  to  seek  a  position  which  I  think 
I  will  enjoy. 

Hoping  that  you  will  accept  my  services,  I  remain, 
Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

PAMELIA  HARRISON. 


Answer  to  an  Advertisement  for  a  Music-Teacher. 

WALNUT  GROVE  ACADEMY,  MASS., 

June  9, 18 — . 
COL.  H.  B.  DARLING. 
Dear  Sir: 

Seeing  your  advertisement  in  to-day's  "  Journal,"  I 
write  to  offer  my  services  as  music-teacher  In  your  family. 

I  am  a  graduate  of  Music  Vale  Seminary,  and  have  taught  a  music- 
class  in  this  institution  for  the  past  three  terms.  My  training  has 
been  with  special  reference  to  teaching  the  piano,  the  guitar,  and 
vocal  music. 

I  am  permitted  by  Professor  Weston,  the  teacher  of  music  in  the 
Academy,  to  refer  to  him  for  any  testimonial  of  ability.    I  am, 
Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

AMELIA  D.  PORTER. 


Answering  an  Advertisement  for  an  Apprentice  to  a  Printer. 

TROY  GROVE,  ILL., 

MB.  A.  B.  COOK.  Feb.  4, 18—. 

Dear  Sir: 

Having  seen  your  advertisement  in  the  last  Eagle,  I 
would  respectfully  apply  for  the  position  for  my  son  Henry,  who  is 
anxious  to  learn  printing.  He  is  well  versed  in  the  common  English 
branches,  having  been  regular  in  attendance  at  the  public  school  for 
the  past  seven  years.  He  is  now  fifteen. 

I  would  like  to  have  you  take  him  on  trial  for  a  few  weeks,  and,  if 
he  pleases  you,  will  arrange  to  have  him  remain  until  he  masters  the 
trade.  Respectfully  Yours, 

Z.  K.  HENDERSON. 


92 


TESTIMONIALS    OF   CHARACTER   AND    ABILITY. 


Letters  of  Recommendation. 


NOWLEDGE  of  persons  recom- 
mended, of  their  fitness  and  capacity 
for  the  work  they  engage  in,  is  always 
essential,  before  they  can  be  conscien- 
tiously commended  to  others. 

A  letter  of  recommendation  should  be  written 
in  a  plain  hand,  in  as  few  words  as  can  be  used 
to  express  the  idea  distinctly. 

A  recommendation,  after  considering  the 
moral  character  of  the  individual,  should  relate 
directly  to  the  work  of  which  the  person  makes 
a  specialty. 

An  individual  giving  a  recommendation  is, 
in 'a  certain  sense,  responsible  for  the  character 
and  ability  of  the  person  recommended ;  hence, 
certificates  of  character  should  be  given  with 
caution  and  care. 


Recommending  a  Salesman. 

SYRACUSE,  N.  Y.,  April  10,  18—. 
MESSRS.  BUTTON  &  BROWN. 
Dear  Sirs : 

Your  favor  of  the  4th  inst,  relative  to  the  ability 
of  Mr.  Benjamin  Walker,  is  received.  We  take  great  pleasure  in  testi- 
fying to  his  high  moral  worth  and  his  business  capacity.  He  was  in 
our  employ  for  four  years,  as  a  salesman,  during  which  time  his  affa- 
bility and  uniform  courtesy  to  customers,  coupled  with  his  truthful 
representations  in  regard  to  goods,  made  him  a  universal  favorite. 

Accurate  in  accounts,  ready  and  graceful  as  a  penman,  attentive  and 
kind  to  all,  he  is  a  most  useful  man  in  the  counting-room ;  and  the  firm 
securing  his  services  may  be  congratulated  on  their  good  fortune. 
Very  Truly  Yours, 

SMITH  &  PAXTON. 


Recommending  a  Schoolmistress. 

GLEN  DALE  SEMINARY, 

March  1, 18—. 
GEN.  A.  B.  COTTRELL. 
Dear  Sir: 

It  gives  me  pleasure,  in  reply  to  your  note  of  the 
24th  ult.,  to  most  cordially  recommend  Miss  Fannie  Chapman  to  the 
position  of  teacher  of  your  village  school. 

As  a  graduate  of  this  Seminary,  and  subsequently  as  a  teacher,  much 
of  the  time  conducting  the  various  classes  alone,  she  has  proven  her- 
self thoroughly  competent  to  conduct  a  school  under  almost  any  cir- 
cumstances. 

Though  very  amiable,  she  is  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  thoroughly 
conversant  with  the  ordinary  branches  of  an  English  education. 
Yours  Respectfully, 

DELOS  SIMPSON, 

Principal  Glen  Dale  Seminary. 


Recommending  a  Bookkeeper. 


WHITEHALL,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  10, 18—. 

Mr.  Ransom  Fellows  having  been  in  my  employ  for  the  past  two 
years  as  a  bookkeeper,  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  testify  to  his 
ability.  He  is  an  upright,  conscientious,  exemplary  young  man,  a 
good  penman  and  accountant,  and  a  most  faithful  clerk.  He  leaves 
my  employ  voluntarily,  with  my  best  wishes. 

MARTIN  BIGELOW. 


Recommending  a  Waiter. 

TREMONT  HOUSE,  CHICAGO, 

Aug.  11, 18—. 

Arthur  Brooks,  who  has  been  in  my  employ  for  two  years,  has  given 
entire  satisfaction,  both  to  myself  and  guests,  as  a  table-waiter.  Hon- 
est, obliging  and  neat,  it  affords  me  pleasure,  as  he  now  leaves  my 
employ,  to  commend  him  as  a  first-class  hotel  waiter. 

BROWN  PORTER, 

Steward,  Tremont  House. 


Recommending  a  Cook. 

HARRISBURG,  PA.,  Dec.  20, 18 — . 

This  is  to  certify  that  Catherine  Miller  did  the  cooking  for  my  family 
some  ten  months,  to  my  entire  satisfaction,  serving  me  both  as  a  plain 
and  fancy  cook.  She  is  very  attentive  to  her  work,  and  strictly  honest 
and  reliable. 

MYRA  D.  ROWE. 


Recommending  a  Washerwoman. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  May  7, 18 — . 

This  certifies  that  Hannah  Webber,  who  has  been  employed  in  my 
laundry  for  the  past  year,  is  an  excellent  washer  and  ironer,  under- 
standing fine  starching,  crimping,  polishing,  etc. 

HELEN  MAYDWELL. 


Recommending  a  Porter. 

CHARLESTON,  S.  C.,  Sept.  18, 18 — . 

Donald  Kennedy,  the  bearer  of  this,  has  been  in  my  employ,  as  a 
porter,  for  the  last  eighteen  months.  He  is  a  strong,  honest,  reliable 
man,  and  always  very  punctual,  careful,  and  faithful  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duty. 

JOHN  H.  BLISS. 


Declining  to  Recommend  a  Cook. 

SAVANNAH,  GA.,  Oct.  10, 18—. 
MRS.  BAU.ARD: 

In  reply  to  your  note  of  enquiry,  I  decline  to  recom- 
mend Bridget  Mallory.  She  is  both  dishonest  and  addicted  to  intem- 
perance. 

HENRIETTA  SANFORD. 


LETTERS    OF   SYMPATHY   AND    CONDOLENCE. 


93 


Letters  of  Sympathy. 


EXPRESSIONS    OF    CONDOLENCE. 


LETTER  of  sympathy  and  condo- 
lence, though  unpleasant  to  write, 
may  afford  inexpressible  comfort 
to  a  friend  in  the  hour  of  affliction. 
Make  your  letter  as  brief,  but 
earnest  and  sincere,  as  possible. 

Do  not  commit  the  mistake  of 
insinuating  that  the  misfortune  is  the  fault  of 
your  friend.  Better  leave  the  letter  unwritten. 
Admit  the  loss.  Do  not  attempt  to  make 
light  of  it.  If  you  are  satisfied  that  it  will 
eventuate  in  a  blessing,  you  may  gently  point 
the  way,  but  with  a  full  admission  of  the  pres- 
ent deep  affliction. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Husband. 

NEWARK,  O.,  Oct.  18, 18—. 
DEAR  FRIEND  : 

I  know  that  no  words  can  make  amends  for  the  great 
loss  you  have  sustained.  I  deeply  realize,  from  having  passed  through 
a  similar  bereavement,  that  expressions  of  condolence  wholly  fail  to 
restore  the  loved  and  lost  one,  yet  I  cannot  but  hope  that  the  heartfelt 
sympathy  of  a  sincere  friend  will  not  be  deemed  intrusion  on  your 
grief. 

It  has  been  well  said,  that  "  we  weep  for  the  loved  and  lost  because 
we  know  that  our  tears  are  in  vain."  I  would  ease  your  sorrow,  and 
yet  A  know  not  how.  We  can  only  acknowledge  that  the  affliction  is 
God's  will.  Over  in  the  beautiful  land  to  which  I  trust  your  life-com- 
panion has  gone,  we  may  not  doubt,  he  is  free  from  the  pains  that  he 
so  long  endured  here ;  and  when  we  gather  at  the  river,  is  it  not  a  sweet 
consolation  to  think  that  among  the  loved  and  lost  he  may  meet  you 
on  the  other  side  ? 

Commending  you  to  Him  who  doeth  all  things  well,  I  remain,  in  the 
tenderest  friendship, 

Your  Sincere  Friend, 

WINFIELD  BROWN. 
To  MBS.  CLARA  WAYLAND, 
Columbus,  O. 


Reply  to  the  Foregoing. 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Oct.  20, 18—. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  can  scarcely  express  to  you  how  grateful  I 

am  for  your  sympathizing  letter,  yet  the  loss  of  my  husband  has  so 
prostrated  me  that  I  am  hardly  able  to  write  this  reply. 

My  friends  assure  me  that  time  will  reconcile  me  to  my  great 
bereavement.  Yes,  time,  and  the  great  consolation  that  you  speak  of, 
which  comes  from  the  hope  that  we  will  meet  our  friends  in  a  world 
where  partings  are  no  more,  will,  I  trust,  enable  me  to  bear  my  sorrow. 
God  bless  you  for  your  thought  of  me  in  the  dark  hours,  and  your 
sweet  words  of  consolation. 

Your  Friend, 

CLARA  WAYLAND. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Mother. 

EVANSVILLE,  TENN.,  Oct.  16, 18—. 
FRIEND  ALBERT: 

I  have  just  learned,  on  my  return  from  a  visit  in 
the  far  West,  of  the  death  of  your  mother.  Having  suffered  the  loss 
of  my  mother  when  a  child,  I  know  how  to  sympathize  with  you  in 
your  affliction;  though,  fortunately  for  you,  your  mother  lived  to 
guide  the  footsteps  of  her  boy  till  manhood's  years  had  crowned  his 
intellect  with  judgment  and  fixed  moral  principles.  It  can  truly 
be  said  that,  in  the  training  of  her  family,  in  the  church,  in  the 
social  circle,  she  always  did  her  duty  nobly,  and  was  an  ornament  to 
society.  Ripened  in  years,  and  fully  prepared  for  another  state  of 
existence,  she  passes  on  now  to  enjoy  the  reward  of  a  life  well  spent 
on  earth. 

Restored  to  maidenhood  prime,  we  cannot  doubt  that  in  the  flowery 
walks  of  spirit  life  she  is  the  same  good  woman  that  we  knew  so  well 

here. 

Truly  Yours, 

To  A.  H.  STEWART,  HARTLEY  JONES. 

Belle  Plain,  Miss. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Brother. 

LEXINGTON,  Mo.,  Dec.  10, 18 — . 
DEAR  HENRY  : 

I  have  learned  with  profound  regret  of  the  death  of 
your  brother.  I  condole  with  you  most  sincerely  on  the  sad  event, 
and,  if  sympathy  of  friends  can  be  any  consolation  under  the  trying 
circumstances,  be  assured  that  all  who  knew  him  share  in  your  sorrow 
for  his  loss.  There  is,  however,  a  higher  source  of  consolation  than 
earthly  friendship,  and,  commending  you  to  that,  I  remain, 
Yours  Faithfully, 

SANFORD  F.  BARTON. 


LETTERS   OF    SYMPATHY    AND    CONDOLENCE. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Wife. 

BURLINGTON,  IOWA,  Nov.  10,  18 — . 

MY  DEAR  DELWIN: 

I  know  that  this  letter  will  find  yon  filled 

with  grief  at  the  loss  of  your  dear  wife.  You  have,  indeed,  suffered  a 
great  affliction.  A  more  faithful  partner  never  lived,  and  few  men,  I 
venture  to  say,  ever  enjoyed  more  domestic  tranquility  than  yourself. 

A  true  wife,  and  a  devoted  mother!  No  higher  eulogy  can  be  pro- 
nounced upon  any  woman.  How  the  little  motherless  children  will 
miss  her  tender  care !  How  those  fragile  little  girls  will  miss  her 
sweet  presence  at  the  evening  hour,  when  she  sat  by  the  bedside  and 
listened  to  their  innocent  prayers,  soothing  their  little  spirits  as  they 
dropped  off  to  sleep !  Truly  the  great  central  sun  of  your  household 
has  gone  down,  and  I  most  truly,  deeply  sympathize  with  you  in  your 
affliction. 

Let  us  hope,  however,  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  "  I  go  to  prepare 
a  place  for  you,"  that,  TO  the  golden  summer  of  another  life,  children, 
mother  and  father  will  gather  again  in  a  sweet  reunion,  where  part- 
ings are  unknown. 

Though  the  days  are  dark  now,  spring  will  come  once  more.  Thus, 
I  trust,  pleasant  days  will  come  again  for  you  and  yours. 

Send  both  of  the  little  girls  to  our  home  for  a  month's  visit,  and 
come  yourself  as  soon  as  you  can  find  time  to  do  so.  My  previously 
arranged  departure,  to-morrow,  prevents  my  visiting  you. 

Your  Friend, 

S.  B.  OSGOOD. 
To  D.  B.  MAXWELL, 

Henderson,  Kentucky. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Sister. 

AUBURN,  N.  Y.,  July  16, 18—. 
DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  have  learned,  with  sorrow,  of  the  death  of  your 
sister  Helen.  Though  I  never  knew  her  personally,  I  knew  her  so  well 
through  you,  that  it  seems  as  if  I,  myself,  had  lost  a  very  near  and 
intimate  friend.  I  recollect  her  from  that  sweet  face  and  gentleness 
of  manner,  as  I  saw  her  once  in  your  company,  that  impressed  me 
with  the  belief  that  she  was  one  of  the  angelic  ones  of  earth. 

I  know  how  deeply  you  must  have  grieved  at  her  death.  No  one 
could  mourn  her  loss  so  truly  as  yourself.  Younger  than  you,  frail  and 
delicate,  her  guardianship  entrusted  to  yourself,  confiding  everything 
to  you,  it  was  natural  that  to  a  sister's  affection  should  be  added,  also, 
almost  a  mother's  love  for  your  gentle  sister  Helen.  She  died,  too,  at 
a  time  when  life  was  apparently  all  blossoming  before  her.  How 
hard  to  reconcile  ourselves  to  the  loss  of  dear  kindred,  when  their  con- 
tinued presence  is  so  necessary  to  our  happiness.  But  may  we  not 
hope  that  the  same  sweet  voice,  and  gentle,  confiding  heart,  that  was 
BO  dear  to  sister  and  kindred  here,  is  waiting  for  you  in  the  summer 
land?  "Not  dead,  but  gone  before." 

The  loss  of  near  friends  thus  calls  for  our  contemplation  of  another 
life  toward  which  we  are  all  tending.  You  and  I,  dear  M.,  have 
talked  these  matters  over  often.  I  know  you  expect  to  meet  her  on 
the  other  side ;  so  do  1.  Believing  that  your  faith  in  that  golden, 
sunny  Future,  which  you  and  I  have  so  often  considered,  will  sustain 

you,  I  am, 

Your  Ever  Faithful  Friend, 

JAS.  D.  HENRY. 


To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  a  Daughter. 

HARTFORD,  CONN.,  Nov.  14, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

It  is  with  profound  sorrow  that  I  have  heard  of  the 
death  of  dear  Mary.  While  you  have  lost  a  dutiful  and  affectionate 
daughter,  I  have  lost  one  of  the  dearest  friends  on  earth.  Outside  of 
yourself,  I  am  confident  no  one  could  more  fully  appreciate  her  loss 
than  myself.  We  were  so  much  together  that  I  can  hardly  reconcile 
myself  to  the  thought  that  I  can  no  more  meet  her  here.  True,  her 
death  teaches  us  that,  sooner  or  later,  we  must  all  make  the  journey 
across  that  mystic  river.  The  angels  called,  and,  in  the  ways  of  an 


all-wise  Providence,  it  was  best  that  she  should  go.  We  all  have 
the  ordeal  to  pass.  Fortunate  it  would  be  if  all  could  be  as  certain 
of  being  among  the  exalted  angels  as  was  our  darling  Mary.  I  will 
come  and  see  you  soon.  Apropos,  I  send  you  this  little  poem,  "The 
Covered  Bridge." 

Your  Friend,          MYRA. 

THE  COVERED  BRIDGR 


BY  DAVID  BARKER. 

Tell  the  fainting  soul  in  the  weary  form, 

There 's  a  world  of  the  purest  bliss, 
That  is  linked,  as  the  soul  and  form  are  linked, 

By  a  Covered  Bridge,  with  this. 

Yet  to  reach  that  realm  on  the  other  shore 
We  must  pass  through  a  transient  gloom, 

And  must  walk,  unseen,  unhelped,  and  alone, 
Through  that  Covered  Bridge  —  the  tomb. 

But  we  all  pass  over  on  equal  terms, 

For  the  universal  toll 
Is  the  outer  garb,  which  the  hand  of  God 

Has  flung  around  the  soul. 

Though  the  eye  is  dim,  and  the  bridge  is  dark, 

And  the  river  it  spans  is  wide. 
Yet  Faith  points  through  to  a  shining  mount, 

That  looms  on  the  other  side. 

To  enable  our  feet  in  the  next  day's  march 

To  climb  up  that  golden  ridge, 
We  must  all  lie  down  for  one  night's  rest 

Inside  of  the  Covered  Bridge. 

To  a  Friend,  on  the  Death  of  an  Infant. 

PEMBERTON,  Miss.,  Nov.  18, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  realize  that  this  letter  will  find  you  buried  in  the 
deepest  sorrow  at  the  loss  of  your  darling  little  Emma,  and  that  words 
of  mine  will  be  entirely  inadequate  to  assuage  your  overwhelming 
grief;  yet  I  feel  that  I  must  write  a  few  words  to  assure  you  that  I  am 
thinking  of  you  and  praying  for  you. 

If  there  can  be  a  compensating  thought,  it  is  that  your  darling 
returned  to  the  God  who  gave  it,  pure  and  unspotted  by  the  world's 
temptations. 

The  white  rose  and  bud,  I  send,  I  trust  you  will  permit  to  rest  upon 
your  darling's  pillow. 

With  feelings  of  the  deepest  sympathy,  I  remain,  dear  friend, 
Yours,  Very  Sincerely, 

MARION  BRADSHAW. 


To  a  Friend,  on  a  Sudden  Reverse  of  Fortune. 

HANNIBAL,  Mo.,  Aug.  18,  18 — . 
FRIEND  STEWART: 

I  regret  to  hear  of  your  sudden  and  unexpected 
heavy  loss,  and  hasten  to  offer  you,  not  only  my  earnest  sympathy,  but 
aid  in  whatever  way  I  can  assist  you. 

I  know  your  energy  and  hopeful  spirit  too  well  to  believe  that  you 
will  allow  this  to  depress  or  discourage  you  from  further  effort.  Per- 
haps there  is,  somewhere,  a  blessing  in  this  reverse.  I  have  had  my 
dark  days,  but  I  learned  to  trust  the  truth  of  that  little  stanza  of  Cow- 

per: 

"Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace ; 
Behind  a  frowning  Providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face." 

The  child  learns  to  walk  after  many  falls,  and  many  of  our  richest 
and  most  prosperous  men  have  attained  their  eminence  and  wealth 
only  by  the  experience  resulting  from  failure. 

I  predict  that  you  will  build  on  your  ruins  a  brilliant  future.  How 
can  I  serve  you?  Let  me  know;  by  so  doing,  I  shall  understand  that 
you  have  not  ceased  to  value  my  friendship. 

Sincerely  Your  Friend, 

HERBERT  D.  WRIGHT. 
To  ROB'T  H.  STEWART, 

Singleton,  Me. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS. 


95 


Letters  of  Congratulation. 


ETTERS    of 

Congratula- 
tion are  very 
properly  writ- 
ten upon  re- 
ceiving intel- 
ligence of  the  sudden 
prosperity  of  a  near  and 
intimate  friend. 

They  should  be  writ- 
ten as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  occasion  that 
calls  them  forth. 

These  letters  will  ad- 
mit of  an  abundance  of 
good-natured  merri- 
ment. 

Do  not  indulge  in 
over-praise,  or  too  much 
flowery  exaggeration, 
lest  your  friend  may 
doubt  your  sincerity. 

!No  envy  or  discon- 
tent should  show  itself 
in  such  a  letter.  Nor 
should  the  same  be 
marred  by  advice,  bad 
news,  the  expression  of 
any  doubt,  or  any  un- 
favorable prediction  cal- 
culated to  throw  a  cloud 
over  the  happiness  of 
your  friend. 


Form  of  Letter  Congratulating  a  Friend  upon  Election  to  Office, 


//    / 

-£^z^z-£ 


r 


? 


/ 


96 


CONGRATULATORY    LETTERS. 


Congratulating  a  Friend  upon  Receiving  a  Legacy. 

APPLETON,  Wis.,  Jan.  1,  18—. 
FRIEND  GEORGE: 

I  have  learned  to-day,  through  our  friend  Charlie 

Goodwin,  of  your  good  fortune  in  receiving  a  very  material  addition 
to  your  worldly  possessions.  Good!  I  congratulate  you.  I  know  of 
no  one  who  more  justly  deserves  good  fortune,  and  of  no  person 
who  will  use  it  more  worthily.  You  would  be  ever  the  same  to  me, 
whether  good  or  ill  success  should  attend  your  pathway.  As  it  is,  I 
take  a  friend's  delight  in  congratulating  you  upon  your  fortune. 
Your  Friend, 

DANIEL  TEMPLETON. 


Congratulating  a  Gentleman  upon  his  Marriage. 

KINGSTON,  CANADA,  April  4, 18 — . 
DEAR  WILL: 

I  have  just  received  a  little  missive,  which  informs  me  of 
two  happy  hearts  made  one.  I  wish  you  much  joy.  You  have  my 
earnest  congratulations  on  the  event,  and  good  wishes  for  a  long  and 
serenely  happy  married  life.  May  each  succeeding  year  find  you  hap- 
pier than  the  one  before. 

God  bless  you  and  yours,  and  surround  you  ever  with  his  choicest 
blessings. 

Your  Friend, 

JOHN  K.  BUEL. 


Congratulating  a  Friend  upon  the  Birth  of  a  Son. 

GRACELAND,  FLA.,  Jan.  3, 18 — . 
DEAR  CLARK: 

Accept  my  warmest  congratulations  upon  the  birth  of 
your  son.    May  his  years  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  giveth 
him.    May  he  honor  his  father  and  his  mother,  and  be  the  blessing 
and  support  of  their  declining  years.    I  anticipate  holding  the  young 
gentleman  on  my  knee,  and  will  be  over  to  see  you  in  a  few  days. 
My  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  Henry.    I  remain, 
Faithfully  Your  Friend, 

DEB.  HAKTWELL. 


Congratulating  a  Friend  upon  the  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary 
of  his  Wedding  Day. 

»      DARTMOUTH,  N.  H.,  March  5, 18—. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  BANCROFT  : 

I  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  kind 

invitation  to  be  present  at  the  celebration  of  the  twenty-fifth  annivers- 
ary of  your  marriage.  I  have  since  learned  that  large  numbers  of 
your  friends  were  present  on  the  occasion,  presenting  you  with  an 
abundant  and  varied  collection  of  silver,  and  other  elegant  and  appro- 
priate gifts. 

I  congratulate  you  and  your  good  wife  upon  passing  the  signal- 
station  indicating  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  blissful  wedded  life.  That 
you  may  both  live  to  allow  your  friends  to  celebrate  your  golden  and 
diamond  weddings,  is  the  hope  of, 

Your  Sincere  Friend, 

PERRY  OLMSTED. 


Congratulating  a  Lady  upon  her  Approaching  Marriage. 

BANGOR,  ME.,  Dec.  2, 18 — . 
DEAR  CATHERINE: 

Two  beautiful  cards  on  my  table  advise  me  of  your 
approaching  nuptials.  Allow  me  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  choice 
of  such  a  noble  man,  to  whom  you  are  to  entrust  your  life's  happiness. 
That  the  mid-day  and  evening  of  your  married  life  may  be  as  cloudless 
and  beautiful  as  the  morning,  is  the  earnest  wish  of, 

Your  Loving  Friend, 

NELLIE  GRANT. 


Congratulating  a  Friend  on  Passing  a  Successful  School 
Examination. 

UTICA,  N.  Y.,  April  6, 18—. 
DEAR  HELEN: 

I  was  greatly  pleased  to  hear,  through  our  friend 
Mary,  that  you  had,  through  diligent  application,  passed  through  the 
prescribed  course  of  study  in  the  Aurora  public  schools,  and  had  grad- 
uated with  honors.  Knowing  how  deeply  interested  your  parents  and 
relatives  have  been  in  your  success,  it  is  particularly  gratifying  to  have 
you  reward  them  by  the  achievement  of  such  rapid  progress.  Accept 
my  best  wishes  for  your  future  success. 

Your  Friend, 

DELLA  MAYNARD.  ' 


Congratulating  an  Author  upon  the  Success  of  his  Book. 

MARENGO,  VA.,  May  7, 18—. 
FRIEND  KEMPLE: 

I  have  just  finished  an  attentive  examination 

of  your  most  valuable  book,  and  cannot  wonder,  after  a  careful  read- 
ing, that  it  is  meeting  so  large  a  sale.  The  world  is  greatly  indebted 
to  you  for  presenting  in  such  an  attractive  form  the  amount  of  useful 
information  you  have  collected  within  its  pages. 

Thanking  you  for  the  benefit  I  have  obtained  from  its  perusal,  I 
remain,  Yours  Truly, 

SILAS  ACKLEY. 


Congratulating  a  Friend  upon  Obtaining  a  Business  Situation. 

ASHBURY,  PA.,  June  8,  18 — . 
FRIEND  JOHN: 

I  am  greatly  pleased  to  learn  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  general  dullness  of  business,  you  have  succeeded  in  obtaining 
a  clerkship.  I  doubt  not  your  firm  will  regard  themselves  fortunate 
in  securing  your  services.  In  the  meantime,  accept  my  congratula- 
tions upon  your  success. 

Hoping  that  your  stay  may  be  permanent  and  prosperous,  I  am, 
Yours  Truly, 

CHARLES  BELSHAW. 
JOHN  BELDEN. 


LETTERS    INTRODUCING    ONE    PERSON    TO   ANOTHER. 


97 


^  —  — :  -»   a^ll        ji     j^~l    •* — -"*-  i">    r        ~a •MT"C — •"Tr^Tr*!"  „_ 

f-  Letters  of  Introduction. 


BETTERS  of  Introduction  should  be 
written  very  plainly,  and  should  be 
brief,  as  the  person  introduced  is  com- 
pelled to  wait  while  the  letter  is  being  read. 

In  introducing  a  person  in  a  business  capacity, 
state  distinctly  what  is  his  business;  if  a  pro- 
fessional man,  his  profession,  and  your  knowl- 
edge or  information  of  his  ability. 

The  letter  of  introduction  should  be  left 
unsealed.  It  would  be  a  great  discourtesy  to 
prevent  the  bearer  from  seeing  what  you  have 
written. 

As  in  letters  of  recommendation,  the  person 
giving  a  letter  of  introduction  is,  in  a  measure, 
responsible  for  the  character  and  ability  of  the 
person  introduced.  Hence,  such  letters  should 
be  guardedly  written,  or  given  with  full  knowl- 
edge of  the  person  they  introduce. 

That  the  person  receiving  such  a  letter  may 
know  at  a  glance  its  character,  the  letter  should, 
on  the  envelope,  be  addressed  thus: 


P^v 


Presenting  the  letter  of  introduction  at  the 
private  house,  send  it  by  the  servant  to  the  per- 
son addressed,  accompanied  with  your  card. 

At  the  business  house,  send  the  letter  to  the 
counting-room,  accompanied  by  your  card. 


Introducing  one  Gentleman  to  Another. 

NORWAY,  MAINE,  July  9, 18—. 
FRIEND  WILLIAM. 

The  bearer  of  this,  Mr.  Sterling  Hepworth,  is  a 
dry-goods  merchant  in  our  town,  who  visits  your  city  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  purchases  for  his  fall  trade.  Mr.  H.  is  a  heavy  dealer 
in  his  line,  pays  cash  for  all  he  buys,  and  expects  the  discount 
accompanying  cash  payment.  Any  favor  you  can  render  him  by  intro- 
duction to  your  leading  wholesale  houses,  or  otherwise,  will  be 
appreciated  by  Mr.  Hepwortb,  and  acknowledged  by, 

Your  Friend, 

WALTER  KIMBALL. 
WILLIAM  DARLING. 


Introducing  one  Lady  to  Another. 

ROME,  GA.,  Aug.  10, 18—. 
DEAR  ANNABEL: 

I  take  this  occasion  to  introduce  to  you  the 
bearer  of  this  letter,  Mrs.  Pemberton,  who  is  on  a  visit  to  her  relatives 
in  your  city.  Mrs.  P.  is  my  very  dear  friend,  of  whom  you  have  often 
heard  me  speak.  Believing  that  your  acquaintance  with  each  other 
would  be  mutually  agreeable,  I  have  urged  her  to  call  upon  you  during 
her  stay.  Any  attention  you  may  bestow  upon  her,  during  her  visit, 
will  be  highly  appreciated  by, 

Your  Friend, 

DELIA  MAYBORNE. 


Introducing  a  Young  Musician  to  a  Lady  Friend. 

SALEM,  MASS.,  Sept.  12, 18—. 
MRS.  STEPHEN  HAWKINS. 
Dear  Friend: 

The  bearer,  Miss  Serena  Snow,  visits  your  city 

for  the  purpose  of  pursuing  a  musical  education,  being  ae  yet  undeter- 
mined whom  she  will  choose  as  an  instructor.  Any  advice  and  assist- 
ance you  may  render  will  be  highly  appreciated  by  her,  and  duly 
acknowledged  by  her  parents,  who  have  great  confidence  in  your  judg- 
ment in  matters  pertaining  to  music. 

Trusting  that  you  will  find  it  agreeable  to  aid  my  young  friend,  I 
remain, 

Yours  Sincerely, 

MARY  A.  BARNET. 


Introducing  an  Officer  to  a  Brother-Officer. 

HOLYOKE,  MASS.,  Sept.  17, 18 — . 
DEAR  CAPTAIN: 

My  old-time  comrade,  Capt.  H.  M.  Benson,  visits 
your  town  for  the  purpose  of  attending  the  Army  Reunion  on 
the  27th.  As  he  will  remain  some  little  time,  I  commend  him  to  your 
brotherly  care.  Believing  that  your  acquaintance  will  be  mutually 
agreeable,  I  remain, 

Fraternally  Yours, 

T.  M.  SEYMOUR. 
CAPT.  A.  M.  BELLOWS. 


98 


LETTERS   OF   INTRODUCTION. 


Introducing  a  Gentleman  Seeking  a  Clerkship. 


DENVER,  COL.,  Oct.  13, 18—. 
FRIEND  PATTERSON: 

This  letter  will  introduce  to  you  my  young 

friend,  Morgan  Hatfield,  who  has  been  in  my  employ  as  a  clerk  for  the 
past  eighteen  months,  and  whom  I  would  still  retain,  had  not  the  dis- 
posing of  a  portion  of  my  business  rendered  his  services,  with  those 
of  others  of  my  clerks,  unnecessary. 

Believing  that  your  wide  influence  would  very  materially  aid  him  in 
securing  a  good  position  in  the  dry-goods  trade  in  your  city,  I  presume 
upon  the  acquaintance  of  an  old  friend  in  thus  writing  you.  For 
reference  you  can  use  my  name. 

Believing  that  you  will  not  afterwards  regret  any  assistance  you  ren- 
der the  young  man,  I  am, 

Your  Friend, 

HERBERT  HOPKINS. 
A.  B.  PATTERSON,  ESQ. 


Introducing  a  Sister  to  a  Schoolmate. 

SALEM,  OREGON,  Nov.  14, 18 — . 
DEAR  FRIEND: 

This  will  be  brought  you  by  my  sister  Callie,  of 
whom  you  have  heard  me  talk  so  much.  No  words  of  mine  are  neces- 
sary in  introducing  yon.  I  have  told  you  both  so  much  of  each  other 
that  you  are  already  acquainted.  I  bid  you  love  each  other  as  well  as 
I  love  yon  both. 

Affectionately  Yours, 

JENNIE. 
Miss  LIZZIE  BRAYTON. 


Introducing  a  Clerk  to  an  Old  Fellow-Clerk. 

SILVER  CITY,  NEW  MEXICO,  Dec.  18, 18 — . 
DEAR  HAL.: 

My  friend  and  fellow-clerk,  Wm.  Bell,  will  spend  a 
week  in  your  city,  and  wants  to  look  at  the  desk  where  you  and  I  stood, 
side  by  side,  so  long.    You  will  find  him  a  genial,  friendly  fellow,  and 
will  most  assuredly  not  regret  my  sending  him  to  you. 
Ever  Your  Friend, 

CON.  BALDWIN. 
HAUNT  STKBBIHS. 


Introducing  a  Student  to  the  Writer's  Mother. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL.,  Feb.  2, 18 — . 
DEAR  MOTHER: 

The  bearer  of  this  is  my  college  chum,  Harry 

Worthington.  Being  about  to  visit  his  parents  at  San  Jose,  I  have  per- 
suaded him  to  stop  over  one  train  to  see  you  and  sister  Kate.    Harry 


is  in  the  same  class  with  myself,  and  is,  I  can  assure  you,  a  splendid 
fellow.    Of  course,  you  and  Kate  will  treat  him  so  finely  as  to  make 
him,  perhaps,  stay  longer  than  one  day.    He  will  tell  you  all  the  news. 
Your  Ever  Affectionate  Son, 

SAMMY  DOBBIN. 


Introducing  a  Friend  to  a  Member  of  Congress. 

DOVER,  DEL.,  Mar.  3, 18 — . 
HON.  D.  B.  GRAHAM. 

Respected  Sir: 

The  bearer,  Mr.  D.  H.  Harmon,  is  the  son  of 

Mrs.  Lieut.  W.  H.  Harmon,  of  this  town,  whose  husband  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  luka,  bravely  defending  the  flag.  This  young  man  has 
just  graduated  from  one  of  our  best  schools,  and  at  my  suggestion 
visits  Washington,  thinking  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  condition  of 
things  at  the  Capitol,  and,  if  the  same  could  be  obtained,  would  gladly 
occupy  a  clerkship  for  a  time.  Should  it  be  in  your  power  to  grant 
him  such  a  favor,  it  will  be  warmly  appreciated  by  his  mother  and 
myself.  I  remain, 

Yours  Respectfully, 

V.  H.  MARTIN. 


MK. 


Introducing  a  Literary  Lady  to  a  Publisher. 

BATON  ROUGE,  LA.,  March  4, 18 — . 
WARREN  H.  WEBSTER. 
Dear  Sir: 

The  bearer,  Mrs.  Lydia  Hnntington,  visits 

New  York  for  the  purpose  of  conferring  with  some  publisher  relative 
to  introducing  her  first  book  to  the  public.  She  is  a  lady  of  well- 
known  reputation  and  acknowledged  talent  throughout  the  South, 
and  will,  I  feel  sure,  assume  prominent  rank  ere  long  in  the  literary 
world.  I  take  the  liberty  of  an  old  friend  to  ask  of  you  a  consideration 
of  her  claims. 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

B.  H.  CAMPBELL. 


Introducing  a  Daughter  About  to  Make  a  Visit. 

CHARLESTON,  S.  C.,  May  6, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  HAMILTON: 

In  compliance  with  your  oft-repeated 

request,  I  send  my  daughter  to  spend  a  few  weeks  of  her  vacation  in 
your  delightful  country  home,  trusting  that  her  visit  may  be  as  delight- 
ful for  her  and  yourself  as  mine  was  a  year  ago.    Anticipating  a  visit 
from  you  all,  ere  the  close  of  the  present  summer,  I  remain, 
AB  Ever,  Your  Devoted  Friend, 

MARY  DAVENPORT. 


LETTERS    OF   ADMONITION. 


99 


OUK  life  has 
been  a  suc- 
cess," said  an 
individual  to 


•t6w.- 


prosperous 
business  man. 
"To  what  do 
you  attribute 

your  success? "  "  To  an  admonition 
given  me  by  my  father,  when  a 
boy,  which  was  this: 

"  First,  to  attend  strictly  to  my 
own  business.  Second,  to  let  other 
people's  business  alone.  Observing 
this,  I  incurred  no  ill  will  by  inter- 
meddling with  others,  and  I  saved 
my  time  for  the  development  and 
improvement  of  my  own  business." 

Be  very  sparing  of  letters  of 
advice.  As  a  rule,  you  will  have 
enough  to  do  to  attend  to  your 
own  affairs;  and,  as  a  general  thing, 
advice  even  when  solicited  is  liable 
to  give  offence. 

If,  however,  you  are  asked  to  give 
an  opinion,  you  may  plainly  state 
it.  Do  not  give  it,  however,  as  a 
law,  nor  feel  offended  if  your  ad- 
vice is  disregarded. 

Beware  of  giving  advice  from 
selfishness.  Sooner  or  later  your 
motive  will  be  discovered.  Let 
your  admonition  be  alone  for  the 
interest  and  welfare  of  your  friend.  If  you 
expect,  however,  to  be  benefited  by  the  course 


Advising  a  Young  Lady  to  Refuse  Gifts  from  Gentlemen. 


& 


i£! 


(j/   • 


't  •£& 


S 


s 


•£&   -Tit 


s/>         / 

tf.-att'tdse'Lf.    -U4t<z--e 

s          T 

't^J-    4Z/WI 


s 


ttf&e 


-i^t^.-t^t-e  •a. 
if 


-ty 
if 


/ 


,  j 

e^i^fi^i- 
/ 


/ 


•UWsL'L 


<f       s 


•n^d- 


/  -S/     /  SS  SJ? 

i^eypttde.  -tMjpi*!.  jpt-om,  -tz^c  -ef&n^sC&m&vi. 


which  you  advise  the  person  to  pursue,  you  may 
frankly  state  the  fact. 


100 


LETTERS   OF    ADVICE. 


Letter  Advising  a  Young  Man  to  Beware  of  Bad  Company. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  Jan.  1, 18—. 

MY  DEAR  YOUNG  FRIEND: 

I  observe,  by  the  tone  of  your  last  letter,  that 

you  are  becoming  very  intimate  with  Henry  Hubbard  and  Barney 
Mclntosh.  I  need  not  tell  you  that  your  letter  has  given  me  much 
uneasiness.  These  young  men  are  bad  characters,  and  you  cannot 
continue  your  association  with  them,  without  contaminating  your 
morals. 

I  am  an  old  man,  and  I  write  this,  my  boy,  with  a  most  earnest  desire 
for  your  happiness.  You  have  acquired  a  fine  education,  and  have 
entered  upon  your  profession  with  every  prospect  of  success.  Yon 
have  a  widowed  mother  to  support,  and  an  orphaned  sister  looking  to 
you  for  guidance.  It  becomes  you,  therefore,  to  maintain  a  reputation 
unsullied,  and  obtain  a  good  credit,  which,  to  a  young  man  in  the  com- 
mencement of  a  business  career,  is  equal  to  a  large  capital  of  itself. 

Association  with  these  young  men  will  certainly  carry  you  down- 
ward. They  are  both  without  employment,  they  drive  fast  horses, 
they  wear  flash  jewelry,  they  frequent  gambling-houses,  they  both 
use  intoxicating  drink,  chew  tobacco,  and  talk  profane  language. 
What  would  you  think  of  another  that  might  be  seen  in  their  company? 
People  will  judge  you  as  you  would  judge  any  one  else.  There  is 
much  truth  in  the  old  proverb,  "  A  man  is  known  by  the  company  he 
keeps,"  and  I  would  have  your  company  such  as  will  reflect  the  high- 
est honor  upon  yourself. 

I  have  written  this  letter  earnestly  and  strongly,  for  I  believe  your 
good  judgment  will  take  it  kindly;  and  I  trust,  when  you  sincerely 
reflect  upon  the  matter,  yon  will  at  once  dismiss  that  class  of  associates 
from  your  company. 

Your  Earnest  Weil-Wisher 

and  Sincere  Friend, 

DAVID  CLINE. 


Advising  a  Young  Man  Against  a  Hurried  Marriage. 

RUTLAND,  VT.,  April  5,  18—. 

FRIEND  CHARLES: 

You  ask  me  if  you  will  not  act  the  wiser  part  by 
marrying  Miss  Manchester  at  once,  and  settling  yourself  permanently ; 
and  yet  you  inform  me  that  it  has  been  but  three  weeks  since  you  first 
made  her  acquaintance.  You  may  possibly  be  in  jest,  and  perhaps  in 
earnest;  in  either  case,  as  you  ask  my  advice,  I  can  but  give  it. 

The  choosing  of  a  life-companion,  dear  Charles,  is  a  too  serious 
matter  to  be  so  hastily  decided.  The  selection  of  a  partner  for  a 
dance  or  a  ride  may  be  of  little  moment;  the  choice  of  an  associate 
for  business  may  be  determined  in  a  short  time ;  but  the  acceptance 
of  a  partner  for  life  requires  the  most  serious  deliberation.  You 
should  take  ample  time  for  the  study  of  the  character,  temperament, 
disposition  and  accomplishments  of  the  lady  whom  you  choose  to  be 
the  sharer  of  your  labors,  joys,  sorrows,  reverses  and  prosperity. 

Upon  this  step  hangs  a  large  share  of  your  happiness  in  life.  Do  not 
act  too  hastily.  Trusting,  however,  that  I  will  some  day  see  you 
happily  married  and  settled,  I  am,  as  ever, 

Your  Most  Sincere  Friend, 

GEORGE  BATCHELDER. 


Advice  to  a  Gentleman  on  the  Subject  of  Health. 

BOSTON,  MASS.,  May  6, 18 — . 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

Yours  of  the  2d  inst.  is  before  me.  I  am  pleased 
with  the  prospect  that  you  report  in  your  business,  but  regret  that 
you  should  be  discouraged  about  your  health.  You  ask  me  what  you 
had  better  do;  I  will  answer. 

The  first  great  secret  of  good  health  is  good  habits ;  and  the  next  is 
regularity  of  habits.  They  are  briefly  summed  up  in  the  following 
rules: 

1. — Sleep.  Give  yourself  the  necessary  amount  of  sleep.  Some  men 
require  five  hours  of  the  twenty-four;  others  need  eight.  Avoid 
feather  beds.  Sleep  in  a  garment,  not  worn  during  the  day.  To 
maintain  robust  health,  sleep  with  a  person  as  healthy  as  yourself,  or 
BO  one. 


2. — Dress.  In  cold  weather,  dress  warmly  with  underclothing. 
Remove  muffler,  overcoat,  overshoes,  etc.,  when  remaining  any  con- 
siderable length  of  time  in  a  warm  room.  Keep  your  feet  warm  and 
dry.  Wash  them,  in  warm  water,  two  or  three  times  a  week.  Wear 
warm  stockings,  large  boots,  and  overshoes  when  in  the  snow  or  wet. 
Wear  a  light  covering  on  the  head,  always  keeping  it  cool. 

3. — Cleanliness.  Have  always  a  pint  or  quart  of  water  in  the  sleep- 
ing room.  In  the  morning,  after  washing  and  wiping  hands  and  face, 
then  wet,  with  the  hands,  every  part  of  the  body.  Cold  water  will  not 
be  disagreeable  when  applying  it  with  the  bare  hands.  Wipe  imme- 
diately; follow  by  brisk  rubbing  over  the  body.  The  whole  operation 
need  not  take  over  five  minutes.  The  result  of  this  wash  is,  the  blood 
is  brought  to  the  surface  of  the  skin,  and  made  to  circulate  evenly 
throughout  the  body.  You  have  opened  the  pores  of  the  skin,  allow- 
ing impurities  in  the  body  to  pass  off,  and  have  given  yourself  in 
the  operation  a  good,  vigorous  morning  exercise.  Pursue  this  habit 
regularly,  and  you  will  seldom  take  cold. 

4. — Inflation  of  the  Lungs.  Five  minutes  spent  in  the  open  air,  after 
dressing,  inflating  the  lungs  by  inhaling  as  full  a  breath  as  possible, 
and  pounding  the  breast  during  the  inflation,  will  greatly  enlarge  the 
chest,  strengthen  the  lung  power,  and  very  effectually  ward  off 
consumption. 

5.— Diet.  If  inclined  to  be  dyspeptic,  avoid  mince  pie,  sausage  and 
other  highly  seasoned  food.  Beware  of  eating  too  freely  of  soups ; 
better  to  eat  food  dry  enough  to  employ  the  natural  saliva  of  the 
mouth  in  moistening  it.  If  inclined  to  over-eat,  partake  freely  of  rice, 
cracked  wheat,  and  other  articles  that  are  easily  digested. 

Eat  freely  of  ripe  fruit,  and  avoid  excessive  use  of  meats.  Eat  at 
regular  hours,  and  lightly  near  the  hour  of  going  to  bed.  Eat  slowly. 
Thoroughly  masticate  the  food.  Do  not  wash  it  down  with  continual 
drink  while  eating.  Tell  your  funniest  stories  while  at  the  table  and 
for  an  hour  afterwards.  Do  not  engage  in  severe  mental  labor  directly 
after  hearty  eating. 

6. — Exercise.  Exercise,  not  too  violent,  but  sufficient  to  produce  a 
gentle  perspiration,  should  be  had  each  day  in  the  open  air. 

7. — Condition  of  Mind.  The  condition  of  the  mind  has  much  to  do 
with  health.  Be 'hopeful  and  joyous.  To  be  so,  avoid  business  en- 
tanglements that  may  cause  perplexity  and  anxiety.  Keep  put  of  debt. 
Live  within  your  income.  Attend  church.  Walk,  ride,  mix  in  jovial 
company.  Do  as  nearly  right  as  you  know  how.  Thus,  conscience  will 
always  be  at  ease.  If  occasionally  disappointed,  remember  that  there 
is  no  rose  without  a  thorn,  and  that  the  darkest  clouds  have  a  silver 
lining;  that  sunshine  follows  storm,  and  beautiful  spring  follows  the 
dreary  winter.  Do  your  duty,  and  leave  the  rest  to  God.  who  doeth  all 
things  well. 

Hoping  to  hear  of  your  continued  prosperity  and  recovery  of  health, 
I  am, 

Your  Very  Sincere  Friend, 

ALLEN  MATLOCK.  SIBLEY  JOHNSON,  M.  D. 


Advice  to  an  Orphan  Boy. 

ARLINGTON,  N.  C.,  June  7, 18—. 

MY  DEAR  CHARLIE: 

I  received  your  letter  last  evening.  I  was  greatly 
pleased  to  hear  that  you  have  secured  a  position  with  Colby,  Hender- 
son &  Co.,  and  that  your  sisters  are  comfortably  situated  in  their  new 
homes.  You  ask  me  for  advice  as  to  what  you  shall  do  to  maintain 
the  good  opinion  of  your  employers,  and  thus  ultimately  prosperously 
establish  yourself. 

This  desire  that  you  evince  to  please  is  one  of  the  very  best  evi- 
dences that  you  will  please.  Your  question  is  very  commendable. 
How  can  you  succeed?  That  should  be  the  great  question  with  all 
young  men.  It  is  best  answered,  perhaps,  by  the  reply  of  the  wealthy 
and  honored  old  man,  who  gave  this  advice  to  his  grandson : 

"  My  boy,  take  the  admonition  of  an  old  man  who  has  seen  every 
phase  of  human  life. 

"  If  I  could  give  you  but  one  precept  to  follow,  it  would  be,  Keep 
good  company.  But,  adding  more,  I  will  say: 

"Be  truthful;  you  thus  always  have  the  confidence  of  others. 

"  Be  temperate ;    thus  doing,  you  preserve  health  and  money. 

"  Be  industrious ;  you  will  then  be  constantly  adding  to  your  acqui- 
sitions. 

"  Be  economical ;  thus,  you  will  be  saving  for  the  rainy  day. 

"  Be  cautious;  you  are  not  then  so  liable  to  lose  the  work  of  years. 

"Be  polite  and  kind;  scattering  words  of  kindness,  they  are  re- 
flected back  upon  yourself,  continually  adding  to  your  happiness." 

Observe  these  directions,  and  you  will  prosper.  With  many  wishes 
for  your  success,  remember  I  am  always, 

Your  Friend, 

ABEL  MATTOCK. 


LETTERS     OF    APOLOGY. 


101 


Letters  of  Excuse 


ETTEKS  of  Excuse  should  be  written 
as  promptly  as  may  be. 

Any  damage  that  may  have  been 
caused  by  yourself,  you  should,  if  pos- 
sible, repair  immediately,  with  inter- 
est. 

In  apologizing  for  misconduct,  failing  to  meet 
an  engagement,  or  for  lack  of  punctuality,  al- 
ways state  the  reason  why. 

By  fulfilling  every  engagement  promptly,  dis- 
charging every  obligation  when  due,  and  always 
being  punctual,  you  thereby  entirely  avoid  the 
necessity  for  an  excuse. 

Any  article  borrowed  by  measure,  be  certain 
to  return  in  larger  quantity  and  better  quality, 
to  make  up  the  interest.  To  fail  to  make  good 
that  which  has  been  borrowed  is  the  certain 
loss  of  credit  and  business  reputation  in  the 
neighborhood  where  you  live.  ~No  letter  of 
apology  can  make  amends  for  neglecting  to  pay 
your  debts. 


Apologizing  for  a  Broken  Engagement. 

FREDERICK,  MD.,  July  13, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  Miss  MERTON: 

I  fear  that  you  will  feel  injured  at  my  failure 

to  keep  my  appointment  this  evening.    You  will,  however,  I  know, 
forgive  me  when  I  explain.  When  about  to  proceed  to  your  residence, 
my  horse,  being  very  restive,  became  so  frightened  at  an  object  by  the 
roadside  as  to  cause  his  runaway,  throwing  me  violently  to  the  ground, 
breaking  an  arm,  and  completely  demolishing  my  carriage.    Regret- 
ting my  failure  to  keep  my  engagement,  I  am  yet  rejoiced  that  the 
accident  occurred  before  you  had  entered  the  carriage. 
Trusting  that  my  excuse  is  a  sufficient  apology,  I  remain, 
Tour  Faithful  Friend, 

ALBERT  BIGBEE. 


Apologizing  for  Failure  to  Pay  Money  Promptly. 

DANBY,  N.  Y.,  July  11, 18-. 
MR.  D.  B.  FRISBIE. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  very  much  regret  that  the  failure  of  H.  Cole 

&  Son  will  prevent  my  payment  of  your  note  on  the  20th  instant,  with- 
out serious  inconvenience  to  myself.  I  shall  be  able  to  pay  it,  how- 
ever, promptly  on  the  25th.  Should  the  five  days1  delay  seriously  incom- 
mode you,  please  write  me  at  once,  and  I  will  aim  to  procure  the 
money  from  another  source. 

Your  Obedient  Servant, 

DANIEL  FRAZIER. 


Excuse  to  a  Teacher  for  Non-Attendance  of  Child  at  School. 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  Sept.  4,  18 — . 
Miss  BLAKE: 

You  will  please  excuse  Gertrude  for  non-attendance  at 
school  yesterday  afternoon,  she  being  detained  in  consequence  of  a 
severe  headache. 

Very  Respectfully, 

MARCIA  BARROWS. 


Apology  for  Breaking  a  Business  Engagement. 

MONTICELLO,  ILL.,  Oct.  15, 18 — . 
MR.  PAUL  D.  WARREN, 

Kensington.  , 

Dear  Sir: 

I  very  much  regret  being  compelled  to  apologize 
for  not  meeting  you  at  the  railroad  meeting  in  Salem  last  Saturday,  as 
I  agreed  to  do.  The  cause  of  my  detention  was  the  sudden  and  severe 
illness  of  my  youngest  child,  whose  life  for  a  time  we  despaired  of. 
Please  write  me  the  result  of  the  meeting.  Hoping  that  the  arrange- 
ments we  anticipated  were  perfected,  I  am, 

Yours  Truly, 

SOLOMON  KING. 


Apology  for  Delay  in  Returning  a  Book. 

KENTLAND,  IND.,  Nov.  19, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  AMY: 

You  must  excuse  my  long  delay  in  returning  your 
book.  The  truth  is,  it  has  been  the  rounds  for  several  to  read,  though 
it  has  not  been  out  of  our  house.  When  I  had  nearly  finished  its  read- 
ing, Aunt  Mary  became  interested  in  its  contents  and  read  it  through. 
Her  glowing  description  of  the  character  of  the  work  caused  mother 
to  peruse  it;  so  that  we  have  kept  it  from  you  several  weeks.  We  feel 
very  grateful  to  you,  however,  for  furnishing  us  such  an  intellectual 
feast,  and  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  doing  you  a  like  favor. 
Truly  Your  Friend, 

LIZZIE  BRAINARD. 


102 


LETTERS    ASKING    AND    GRANTING    FAVORS. 


Letters  Asking  Favors, 


T  is  to  be  hoped  that  you  will  not 
often  be  compelled  to  write  a  let- 
ter asking  a  favor. 

Do  not  urge  your  claims  too 
strongly.  Should  you  be  refused, 
you  will  feel  the  more  deeply 
humiliated. 

In  conferring  a  favor,  avoid 
conveying  the  impression  that  the  recipient  is 
greatly  under  obligation  to  you.  Rather  imply 
that  the  granting  and  accepting  of  the  favor  is 
mutually  a  pleasure. 

Letters  refusing  a  favor  should  be  very  kindly 
worded,  and,  while  expressing  regret  at  your 
inability  to  comply  with  the  request,  state  the 
reason  why. 

-to 

Requesting  the  Loan  of  a  Book. 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  JAN.  1, 18 — . 
DEAR  BERTHA: 

Will  you  he  so  kind  as  to  loan  me,  for  a  few  days,  "  How 
I  Found  Livingstone  f "    By  so  doing,  you  will  greatly  oblige, 

Your  Friend, 

NANNIE  WHITE. 


Reply  Granting  the  Favor. 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  Jan.  1,    18—. 
DEAR  NANNIE: 

I  send  you  the  hook  with  pleasure,  and  hope  you 
will  enjoy  its  perusal  as  much  as  I  did.  I  shall  be  over  to  see  you  next 
Thursday  afternoon. 

Affectionately  Yours, 
BERTHA. 

Requesting  a  Loan  of  Money. 

LISBON,  ILL.,  Feb.  2, 18—. 
FRIEND  BAKER: 

Will  you  do  me  the  kindness  to  loan  me  one  hun- 
dred dollars  until  Wednesday  of  next  week.  Having  several  large 
collections  to  make  during  the  next  three  days,  I  may  return  the  loan 
before  then.  Yours  Truly, 

GEORGE  HASKINS. 


Answer  Refusing  the  Request. 

LISBON,  ILL.,  Feb.  2, 18 — . 
FRIEND  HASKINS: 

I  regret  that  all  the  money  I  have  at  liberty  I  am 
compelled  to  use  this  afternoon;  else  I  would  comply  with  your 
request  with  pleasure.  Respectfully, 

JOHN  BAKER. 

Requesting  a  Letter  of  Introduction. 

SPRINGFIELD,  MASS.,  March  4,  18 — . 
FRIEND  RICH: 

I  start  for  Boston  to-morrow,  to  make  arrangements 
for  our  excursion.  I  shall  arrange  to  have  the  journey  extend  as  far 
as  the  Holy  Land.  Be  so  kind,  if  you  please,  as  to  give  me  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  Prof.  Wm.  Kidder,  whom  I  hope,  also,  to  enlist  in  the 
scheme. 
With  wannest  regards  to  your  family,  I  remain, 

Very  Truly  Yours, 
HENRY  FRENCH. 

Reply  Granting  the  Request. 

SPARTA,  R.  I.,  March  6, 18—. 
DEAR  FRENCH: 

I  enclose,  with  pleasure,  the  letter  to  Prof.  Kidder, 
who,  I  think,  will  be  pleased  to  join  us.  Wishing  you  much  success, 
I  am,  Yours  Truly, 

BARTON  RICH. 

Requesting  the  Loan  of  an  Opera  Glass. 

THURSDAY  AFTERNOON,  April  7, 18 — . 
DEAR  MABEL: 

Accompanied  by  cousin  Fred  and  Jennie  Masters,  I  am 
going  to  the  theater  to-night,  and  in  behalf  of  Fred  I  wish  you  would 
loan  me  your  opera-glass  for  the  evening. 

BECKIE  HOWELL. 

Answer  Refusing  the  Request. 

THURSDAY,  April  7, 18—. 
DEAR  BECKIE: 

Charlie  Hackney  called  and  borrowed  my  glass  about 
an  hour  since;  otherwise,  I  would  take  the  greatest  pleasure  in  grant- 
ing your  request.  Wishing  you  a  delightful  evening,  I  am, 

Your  Devoted  Friend, 
MABEL  GALE. 

Requesting  the  Loan  of  a  Pistol. 

FRIDAY  MORN.,  MAY  8, 18—. 
FRIEND  GODARD: 

Please  loan  me  your  pistol  this  forenoon,  and  oblige 
JOHN  OGDON. 

Reply  Granting  the  Request. 

FRIDAY,  May  8, 18—. 
FRIEND  JOHN: 

Accept  the  pistol.  Beware  that  you  do  not  get  hurt.  I 
shall  want  it  to-morrow.  Truly  Yours, 

BEN  GODARD. 


LETTERS    ACCOMPANYING    GIFTS. 


103 


Letters  Accompanying  Gifts. 


SUALLY,  in  sending 
gifts,  it  is  custom- 
ary to  accompany 
the  same  with  a 
prettily  written 
note.  Such  letters, 
with  their  answers, 
are  very  brief,  and 
are  usually  written  in  the  third  per- 
son, unless  among  relatives  or  very 
intimate  friends. 

Though  a  reply  should  be  given 
immediately,  no  haste  need  be  made 
in  repaying  the  gift,  else  it  would 
seem  that  you  feel  the  obligation, 
and  will  experience  relief  by  paying 
the  debt. 


Accompanying  a  Betrothal  Gift  of  a  Ring. 

No.  84  ELDEIDGE  COURT,  Jan.  1, 18—. 
DEAR  ANNIE: 

Will  you  accept  the  accompanying 
ring,  and  wear  it  as  a  pledge  of  the  undying  affection 
of, 

Yours  Constantly, 

WILLIAM. 

Reply  to  the  Foregoing. 

No.  8  —     —  ST.,  Jan.  2,  18—. 
DEAR  WILLIAM: 

Your  beautiful  gift  is  on  my  finger, 
where  it  will  be  ever  worn  as  a  token  of  your  love. 
Yours  Truly, 

ANNIE. 


Form  of  Letter  Accompanying  Photographs. 


/ 

sCi-  - 


/• 
-fi^-t^t     14 


f 


/ 

-cwifL 


-to- 


-  4/tsa<m  -isso-t 


Cx  - 


7-e>tAsu,. 


104 


LETTERS   ACCOMPANYING    GIFTS. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

JACKSON,  Miss.,  Oct.  25, 18 — . 
DEAR  EMILY: 

I  regret  that  we  are  not  to  have  the  anticipated 
visit  from  you  thfe  spring.  We  are  very  thankful  for  the  photographs, 
however,  if  we  can  do  no  better.  We  regard  them  very  life-like  in 
expression,  and  truthful  in  representation.  When  baby  is  a  few  weeks 
older,  we  will  group  ourselves  together,  and  you  shall  see  us  as  we  are. 
Our  love  to  all  your  family,  and  remember  me  as, 

Your  Constant  Friend, 

HELEN  STANFORD. 


Accompanying  a  Book  Sent  by  the  Author. 

SPRINGDALE,  N.  J.,  June  1, 18 — . 

Miss  Harmon  will  please  accept  the  accompanying  volume  as  a  token 
of  the  high  esteem  and  regard  of  the  Author, 

ARTHUR  WELLS. 
Miss  MARTHA  HARMON. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

No.  9 ST.,  Aug.  2, 18—. 

Miss  Harmon  presents  her  regards  to  Mr.  Wells,  and  accepts  with 
much  gratification  his  highly  esteemed  and  valuable  gift. 
ARTHUR  WELLS,  ESQ. 


Accompanying  a  Bouquet  to  a  Lady. 

Will  Miss  Beveridge  honor  Mr.  Haines  by  carrying  the  accompany- 
ing flowers  to  the  concert  this  evening? 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

Miss  Beveridge's  compliments  and  thanks  to  Mr.  Haines.  His  beau- 
tiful and  fragrant  gift  will  be  a  welcome  addition  to  her  toilet  for  this 
evening. 

Accompanying  a  Birthday  Gift. 

BELVIDERE,  ILL.,  Dec.  10, 18 — . 
FRIEND  DAVID: 

Sixty  years  ago,  to-day,  you  and  I  exchanged 

birthday  greetings,  then  in  our  twentieth  year.  How  the  years  have 
flown  by  since  then,  sprinkling  our  heads  with  snow,  and  finally  cover- 
ing them  with  white !  You  will  please  accept  this  staff  as  an  evidence 
that  time  cannot  dim  the  unchanging  friendship  of, 

Your  Friend, 

JOSEPH  BARLOW. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

FREEPORT,  ILL.,  Dec.  10, 18 — . 
MY  FRIEND  JOSEPH: 

Your  very  valuable  and  welcome  gift  came 

to-day.  I  lean  on  it,  and  look  back.  The  noonday  of  our  life  has  passed. 
Gradually  we  are  descending  the  slope  towards  the  going-down  of  our 
life's  sun.  It  is  appointed  for  all  to  reach  life's  meridian,  stand  there 
for  a  little  while,  and  go  down  on  the  other  side.  Youth  may  not  be 
recovered  here,  but  I  doubt  not  that  we  may  be  young  again,  in  that 
bourne  towards  which  we  are  fast  passing.  During  my  remaining 
years  I  will  cherish  your  gift.  Accept  my  warmest  thanks,  and  remem- 
ber me  as, 

Your  Constant  Friend, 

DAVID  BINNINGER. 


Accompanying  a  Donation  to  a  Clergyman. 

To  THE  REV.  WASHINGTON  SMITH, 
Pastor  of  the  — th  St.  M.  E.  Church. 
Dear  Sir  : 

Will  you  confer  upon  us  the  great  pleasure  of 

appropriating  to  your  own  use  the  accompanying  check  ?  It  is  pre- 
sented by  your  many  friends  in  your  congregation,  as  a  slight  token 
of  the  very  high  esteem  in  which  you  are  held  by  the  people,  as  a 
Christian  gentleman  and  a  most  eloquent  and  instructive  preacher. 

Trusting  that  its  acceptance  will  afford  you  as  much  pleasure  as  is 
given  us  in  the  presentation,  we  are, 
Very  Respectfully, 

MARTIN  FULLER,      "j 

WM.  B.  Ki  v..  !-     Com.  of  Presentation. 

CHAS.  H.  SNOW. 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

ST.  Louis,  Mo.,  Jan.  1, 18 — . 

MESSRS.  MARTIN  FULLER,  WM.  B.  KING,  AND  CHAS.  H.  SNOW. 
Gentlemen  : 

Your  very  kind  and  courteous  letter,  accompanied 
by  your  valuable  testimonial,  is  received,  for  which  please  accept  my 
grateful  acknowledgments.  The  gift  itself,  however,  is  not  more 
valued  than  the  golden  words  of  sympathy  and  encouragement  that 
accompany  its  presentation.  Trusting  that,  through  God's  blessing,  I 
may  be  able  to  serve  the  generous  donors  as  acceptably  in  the  future 
as  your  testimonial  leads  me  to  suppose  I  have  in  the  past,  I  am, 
Your  Very  Obedient  Servant, 

WASHINGTON  SMITH. 

Accompanying  a  Gift  to  a  Superintendent  upon  Retirement. 

CHICAGO,  ILL.,  Feb.  2, 18~. 
MR.  ARTHUR  P.  STEPHENS. 
Dear  Sir: 

The  undersigned,  employes  of  the  Northwestern 
Sheet  Lead  and  Zinc  Works,  deeply  regretting  your  departure  from 
among  us,  desire  your  acceptance  of  the  accompanying  memorial,  in 
testimony  of  our  affection  and  respect  for  you  as  a  gentleman  and  a 
mechanic,  and  as  a  faint  expression  of  our  appeciation  of  your  kindly 
efforts  to  render  our  connection  with  this  manufactory  not  only 
pleasant  and  agreeable  to  ourselves,  but  profitable  to  the  company. 

Deeply  regretting  that  our  connection  must  be  severed,  we  shall 
gratefully  remember  our  association  in  the  past,  and  hope  always  to 
be  held  in  pleasurable  remembrance  by  you. 

(SIGNED  BY  THE  EMPLOYES.) 


Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

CHICAGO,  ILL.,  Feb.  3, 18 — . 
To  THE  EMPLOYES  or  THE  NORTHWESTERN  SHEET  LEAD  AND 

ZINC  WORKS. 
Gentlemen: 

I  am  in  receipt  of  your  kind  letter  and  testimonial. 
Wherever  fortune  may  cast  my  lot,  I  shall  never  cease  to  remember 
the  pleasant  associations  of  the  past  few  years,  and  the  many  kind 
attentions  I  have  received  at  your  hands.  If  our  relations  and  labors 
have  been  pleasant,  I  do  not  forget  that  they  were  largely  made  so  by 
your  always  generous  efforts  and  willing  cooperation. 

I  will  ever  cherish  your  beautiful  gift  as  a  memorial  of  our  pleasant 
years  together,  and  can  only  wish  that  each  of  you,  when  occupying 
positions  of  trust,  maybe  as  warmly  supported  and  as  ably  assisted  by 
those  in  your  charge  as  I  have  been  since  my  connection  with  your- 
selves. Thanking  you  for  this  testimonial  and  your  generous  words 
of  approval,  I  remain, 

Your  Friend, 

ARTHUR  P.  STEPHENS. 


LETTERS   TO    RELATIVES   AND    FRIENDS. 


105 


BITE    letters    to    friends 
and   relatives  very  often. 
As  a  rule,  the  more  frequent  such 
letters,  the  more  minute  they  are 
in  giving  particulars;  and  the  longer 
you  make  them,  the  better. 
The  absent  husband  should  write  a  letter 
at  least  once  a  week.     Some  husbands  make 
it  a  rule  to  write  a  brief  letter  home  at  the  close 
of  every  day. 

The   absent  child  need  not  ask,  "  Do  they  miss 
me  at  home  ? "     Be  sure  that  they  do.     Write  those 
relatives  a  long  letter,  often,  descriptive  of  your  jour- 
neys and  the  scenes  with  which  you  are  becoming  familiar. 
And,  if  the  missive  from  the  absent  one  is  dearly  cherished, 
let  the  relatives  at  home  remember  that  doubly  dear  is  the 
letter  from  the  hallowed  hearthstone  of  the  home  fireside,  where  the 
dearest  recollections  of  the  heart  lie  garnered.     Do  not  fail  to  write  very 
promptly  to  the  one  that  is  away.     Give  all  the  news.     Go  into  all  the  little 
particulars,  just  as  you  would  talk.     After  you  have  written  up  matters  of 
general  moment,  come  down  to  little  personal  gossip  that  is  of  particular 
interest.     Give  the  details  fully  about  Sallie  Williams  marrying  John  Hunt,  and  her  parents 
being  opposed  to  the  match.     Be  explicit  about  the  new  minister,  how  many  sociables  you 
have  a  month,  and  the  general  condition  of  affairs  among  your  intimate  acquaintances. 

Don't  forget  to  be  very  minute  about  things  at  home.     Be  particular  to  tell  of  "bub,"  and 
"  sis,"  and  the  baby.     Even  "  Major,"  the  dog,  should  have  a  mention.     The  little  tid-bits  that 


106 


LETTERS   TO    RELATIVES. 


are  tucked  in  around,  on  the  edge  of  the  letter, 
are  all  devoured,  and  are  often  the  sweetest 
morsels  of  the  feast. 

Let  the  young,  more  especially,  keep  up  a 
continual  correspondence  with  their  friends. 
The  ties  of  friendship  are  thus  riveted  the 
stronger,  and  the  fires  of  love  and  kind  feeling, 
on  the  altar  of  the  heart,  are  thus  kept  contin- 
ually burning  bright. 


will  drop  away  into  happy  homes,  which,  If  they  do  not  make  them, 
they  will  at  leaet  adorn. 

And  BO  you  are  married.  Well,  I  had  some  intimation,  months 
ago,  that  such  an  event  might  sometime  take  place,  but  really  I  did 
not  think  yon  would  change  your  name  BO  soon.  Mrs.  Charles 
Blackwell !  —well,  that  does  sound  a  little  odd,  I  confess,  but  then  it  is 
a  pretty  name,  nevertheless.  I  assure  you  I  am  impatient  to  meet  you, 
and  witness  how  you  dignify  the  name. 

Accept  my  most  sincere  good  wishes  for  your  future  happiness,  and 
tell  your  husband  that  he  must  be  prepared  to  feel  an  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  all  your  old  friends,  especially, 

Your  Friend, 

CALLIE  BROWN. 


From  a  Husband,  Absent  on  Business,  to 
his  Wife. 

DETROIT,  MICH.,  Feb.  1, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  HENRIETTA  : 

I  have  been  to  the  end  of  my 
journey,  and  am  now  homeward  bound.  Another 
week,  and  I  hope  to  kiss  my  wife  and  babies,  and 
tell  them  that  this  is  my  last  journey  of  the  winter. 
One  or  two  journeys  next  spring,  and  then  I  am 
done  traveling  away  from  home.  What  better 
news  can  I  write  you  than  this  ?  Yes,  perhaps  I 
have  better  news  yet,  which  is,  that  I  have  com- 
pleted such  arrangements,  during  my  absence  from 
yon  this  time,  as  will  greatly  increase  my  income 
without  it  being  necessary  for  me  to  travel. 

Isn't  that  pleasant?  How  I  long  to  get  home 
and  tell  you  all  about  it.  At  present,  when  not 
closely  engaged  in  business,  I  am  busy  thinking 
of  many  improvements  that  we  will  make  around 
our  home  next  summer,  being  the  very  changes 
that  you  have  so  long  desired,  but  which  our 
means  hitherto  have  not  permitted  us  to  make. 

Kiss  Sammie  and  Tillie  for  me,  and  accept  many 
kisses  for  yourself.  I  will  write  you  from  Cleve- 
land, if  not  before.  Good  night. 

Your  Loving  Husband, 

WM.  TILDEN. 


From  a  Young  Cirl,  at  Boarding-School,  to  her  Mother. 


From  a  Young  Lady  to  a  Schoolmate  just 
Married. 

GALVA,  ILL.,  DEC.  26, 18—. 
DEAR  MINNIE: 

I  have  just  heard,  through  our 
mutual  friend  and  former  schoolmate,  Nellie 
Crandall,  that  you  are  the  first  of  our  school-girl 
circle  who  has  taken  upon  herself  the  cares  and 
duties  of  married  life. 

Thus,  one  by  one,  I  expect,  our  little  band  of 
joyous,  happy  girls,  so  short  a  time  ago  together, 


/" 


c/ 


if 


LETTERS    OF     FRIENDS   AND    RELATIVES. 


107 


Answer  of  the  Mother. 

NEW  YORK,  Oct.  3, 18—. 

MY  DEAR  CHILD  : 

I  am  sorry  that  you  should  urge  me  to  grant  you 
such  an  unreasonable  request.  Of  course,  nothing  could  please  me 
better  than  to  have  my  darling  little  Ella  sitting  on  my  lap  at  this 
very  moment;  but  think  how  seriously  the  absence  from  your  school, 
now,  would  derange  all  your  recitations  for  this  term.  You  must  not 
think  of  it;  recollect  that  all  your  brothers  and  sisters  have  been  away 
at  school,  and  always  remained  until  the  vacations.  It  is  true  that  you, 
being  the  youngest,  have  been  petted  more  than  the  rest,  but  it  would 
be  very  unfortunate  to  have  my  indulgence  interfere  with  your  studies. 
You  know  that  you  are  the  idol  of  our  hearts ;  for  that  very  reason 
you  should  endeavor  to  become  proficient  in  those  branches  of  study 
that  will  render  you  an  accomplished  lady. 

Believe  me,  my  dear  child,  you  will  find  school  more  pleasant  every 
day,  as  you  get  better  acquainted  with  your  schoolmates ;  and,  through 
improvement  in  your  studies,  you  will  steadily  grow  in  favor  with 
your  teachers. 

I  will  write  Mrs.  Mayhew  to  render  your  tasks  as  light  as  possible  at 
first,  and  I  have  no  doubt  she  will  do  all  in  her  power  to  aid  you. 

Only  a  few  weeks,  remember,  and  you  will  be  home  for  a  long  vaca- 
tion, which  will  be  all  the  more  delightful  for  the  privation  you  are  at 
present  undergoing.  Your  father,  brothers  and  sisters  all  unite  with 
me  in  sending  you  their  love. 

I  remain,  my  dear  child, 

Your  Affectionate  Mother, 

NANCY  BENNETT. 
To  ELLA  BEKNETT, 

Hopeville  Female  Seminary. 


From  an  Absent  Wife  to  her  Husband. 

ARGYLE,  N.  Y.,  March  2, 18—. 
DEAREST  LOVE: 

I  am  at  last  safely  under  uncle's  roof,  having  arrived 
here  last  evening,  baby  and  myself  both  well,  but  really  very  tired. 
We  had  no  delay,  except  about  two  hours  at  Buffalo.  Uncle  met 
me  at  the  depot  with  his  carriage,  and,  in  fifteen  minutes  from  the 
time  of  my  arrival,  I  was  cosily  seated  in  my  room,  which  was  all  in 
readiness  for  me. 

Uncle  and  aunt  seem  greatly  pleased  with  my  coming,  and  both  are 
loud  in  their  praise  of  the  baby.  They  very  much  regret  that  you 
could  not  have  come  with  me,  and  say  they  intend  to  prevail  on  you  to 
make  them  a  visit  when  I  am  ready  to  go  home. 

Baby  looks  into  my  eyes  once  in  a  while  and  says,  solemnly,  "  Papa, 
papa!"  I  do  actually  believe  he  is  thinking  about  home,  and  wants 
to  keep  up  a  talk  about  you.  Everybody  thinks  he  looks  like  his  papa. 

By  day  after  to-morrow  I  will  write  a  long  letter.  I  want  you  to  get 
this  by  the  first  mail,  so  I  make  it  short.  With  dearest  love,  I  am, 

Your  Wife, 
CAROLINE. 

Answer  to  the  Foregoing. 

MICHIGAN  CITY,  IND.,  March  7. 
DEAR  WIFE: 

I  was  indeed  rejoiced  to  hear  of  your  safe  arrival,  having 
felt  no  little  anxiety  for  you,  which  is  relieved  by  the  receipt  of  your 
letter. 

I  miss  you  very  much,  the  house  looks  so  dreary  without  your  loved 
presence ;  but  I  am,  nevertheless,  glad  that  you  are  making  your  visit, 
as  the  journey,  I  trust,  will  be  beneficial  to  your  health. 

Kiss  baby  for  me.  Only  by  his  absence  do  I  know  how  much  I  have 
enjoyed  my  play  with  our  little  Charlie. 

Don't  take  any  concern  about  me.    Enjoy  your  visit  to  the  utmost 
extent.    In  one  of  my  next  letters  I  will  write  whether  I  can  go  East 
and  return  with  you. 
Remember  me  to  uncle  and  aunt. 

Your  Ever-Faithful  Husband, 

ARCHIBALD. 


From  a  Servant  in  the  City,  to  her  Parents  in  the  Country. 

NEW  YORK,  June  1, 18—. 

MY  DEAR  PARENTS  : 

I  take  the  first  opportunity,  since  I  arrived  in  the 
city,  to  write  to  you.  It  was  a  sore  trial,  I  assure  you,  to  leave  home, 
but  since  coming  here  I  have  been  quite  contented,  and  I  am  get- 
ting so  well  accustomed  to  my  work  that  I  begin  to  like  my  place 
very  much. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benedict  are  both  very  kind  to  me.  The  family  con- 
sists of  father,  mother  and  three  children,  the  youngest  being  a  little 
boy  three  years  old  —  a  beautiful  little  fellow,  that  always  reminds  me 
of  brother  James.  Eliza,  the  oldest  girl,  is  thirteen,  and  Martha  is 
eleven.  They  are  both  very  kind  to  me,  and  do  so  much  about  the 
house  that  it  helps  me  very  considerably. 

Mr.  Benedict  is  a  clothing  merchant  in  the  city,  and,  I  judge,  is  in 
very  good  circumstances.  The  girls  are  attending  school  at  present. 
All  the  family  are  very  regular  in  their  attendance  at  church. 

For  the  first  few  days  here,  everything  seemed  very  strange.  I  hardly 
knew  what  to  make  of  so  much  noise  and  so  many  people  on  the 
streets.  I  have  now,  however,  become  accustomed  to  the  multitudes, 
and  would,  I  presume,  consider  my  native  village  very  dull  indeed, 
compared  with  the  bustle  and  activity  of  the  city. 

I  realize  every  day,  dear  parents,  the  worth  of  your  good  advice  to 
me,  which  I  never  knew  the  value  of  so  much  before ;  thanking  you 
for  the  same,  I  will  always  endeavor  to  follow  it. 

Give  my  love  to  Johnny,  Mary,  Jimmy  and  all  inquiring  friends.  I 
shall  anxiously  look  for  a  letter  from  you.  Write  me  in  the  care  of 

Solon  Benedict,  No. Thirteenth  Street. 

Your  Dutiful  and  Affectionate  Daughter. 

BETSEY  ANN  FAIRBANKS. 
To  MR.  AND  MRS.  H.  K.  FAIRBANKS, 
Swallow  Hill,  Pa. 


The  Mother's  Reply. 

SWALLOW  HILL,  PA.,  June  7, 18 — . 

DEAR  BETSEY: 

Your  letter,  which  has  been  received,  affords  great 
pleasure  and  satisfaction  to  your  father  and  myself.  Nothing  could 
give  our  hearts  greater  happiness  than  to  know  of  your  enjoyment 
and  firm  purpose  to  do  right.  Now  that  you  are  removed  from  all 
parental  restraint,  it  is  of  the  most  vital  importance  that  you  implic- 
itly rely  upon  the  religious  precepts  which  have  been  instilled  into 
your  mind,  and  that  you  daily  pray  to  God  for  guidance  and  mercy. 

We  are  greatly  pleased  that  you  are  well  situated  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Benedict ;  in  return  for  their  kindness  yon  must  be  honest,  industrious, 
kind  and  obliging,  always  doing  your  duty  faithfully,  which  will  be  a 
real  satisfaction  to  yourself  as  well  as  to  your  employers. 

Several  of  the  neighbors,  who  have  called,  have  wished  to  be  remem- 
bered to  you;  Mary  and  Jimmy  unite  with  you  father  and  myself  in 
sending  you  love. 

We  shall  constantly  pray  for  your  continued  protection  and  pros- 
perity. I  remain,  dear  Betsey, 

Your  Affectionate  Mother, 

HARRIET  FAIRBANKS. 


Letter  from  a  Father,  Remonstrating  with  his  Son. 

DANBURY,  CONN.,  July  7, 18 — . 
MY  DEAR  SON  : 

I  am  sorry  to  learn  that  yon  are  not  inclined  to  be  as 
strict  in  your  line  of  duty  as  yon  should  be.  Remember,  my  son,  that 
a  down-hill  road  is  before  you,  unless  you  rouse  yourself  and  shake  off 
immediately  the  habits  of  dissipation  that  are  fastening  themselves 
upon  you.  Be  sure,  dear  boy,  that  nothing  but  sorrow  and  shame  can 
come  of  bad  company,  late  hours,  neglect  of  duty,  and  inattention  to 
the  obligations  of  morality.  I  am  willing  to  think  that  you  have  not 
given  this  matter  sufficient  thought  heretofore;  that  your  actions  are 
the  result  of  thoughtlessness,  rather  than  a  disposition  to  do  wrong. 


108 


DESCRIPTIVE    LETTERS. 


But  be  forewarned  in  time.    You  must  change  your  course  of  action 
immediately,  or  incur  my  severe  displeasure. 

I  urge  this,  my  boy,  for  your  sake.  Remember  that  my  happiness  is 
bound  in  your  own,  and  that  nothing  could  give  me  greater  pleasure 
than  your  prosperity.  I  trust  that  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  me  to 
UBC  more  severe  language  than  this. 

Your  Anxious  Father, 

RUDOLF  MATHEWS. 


The  Son's  Reply. 

BOSTON,  MASS.,  June  9, 18 — . 
DEAR  FATHER: 

I  realize  that  I  need  the  good  advice  contained 
in  yonr  letter.  I  am  aware,  as  I  stop  to  think  of  my  conduct,  that  I 
have  given  you  reason  for  anxiety,  but  I  intend,  by  attention  to  my 
business  hereafter,  and  a  complete  reformation  of  my  habits,  to  give 
'you  no  occasion  for  concern  about  me  in  the  future.  Believe  me,  I  love 
and  respect  you  too  much  to  intentionally  wound  your  feelings,  or 
to  bring  down  your  gray  hairs  with  sorrow. 

Excuse  me,  dear  father,  for  having  given  yon  this  uneasiness,  and 
trust  me  as, 

Your  Affectionate  and  Repentant  Son, 

CHARLES  MATHEWS. 


From  a  Married  Man  to  a  Friend  About  to  Marry. 

ATLANTA,  GA.,  Aug.  30, 18 — . 

FRIEND  BATCHELDER: 

Can  it  be  possible  ?    Am  I  right,  or  am  I 

dreaming?  Has  it  come  to  this  at  last?  You,  Batchelder  Button — you 
cynic,  railer  against  women,  the  unalterable,  unchangeable  bachelor, 
—  is  it  possible  that  you  have  at  last  been  captured,  and  have  surren- 
dered all  your  ordnance,  heavy  guns  and  small  arms  to  the  enemy? 

What  a  defeat!  That  large,  strong  heart  of  yours  all  crumbling  to 
pieces,  and  surrendering  to  Cupid's  battery ! 

Well,  now,  seriously,  my  friend,  from  my  point  of  view,  I  think'you 
have  done  a  very  sensible  thing.  The  man  who  goes  the  journey  alone 
through  life,  lives  but  half  a  life.  If  you  have  found  the  woman  fitted 
by  temperament  and  accomplishments  to  render  your  pathway  through 
life  the  joyous  one  that  the  married  state  should  be,  you  are  certainly 
to  be  congratulated  for  awakening  to  a  true  sense  of  your  condition, 
though  rather  late  in  the  day. 

Though  but  slightly  acquainted  with  Miss  Howell,  I  have  formed  a 
very  favorable  idea  of  her  intelligence  and  worth,  which  opinion,  I 
believe,  is  generally  shared  by  those  who  know  her  beet.  I  doubt  not, 
with  her  your  married  life  will  be  a  continually  happy  one. 

Your  Friend, 

HERBERT  TRACEY. 


From  a  Young  Man  Who  Has  Recently  Entered  College. 

HARVARD  COLLEGE,  MASS.,  May  18, 18—. 

DEAR  FATHER  : 

I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  I  passed  my 

examination  with  credit,  if  I  am  to  believe  the  commendation  bestowed 
upon  me  by  Dr.  H . 

I  was  very  agreeably  surprised,  soon  after  my  arrival,  to  meet  my 
former  schoolmate,  Hartley  Montague,  who  is  one  of  the  most  respected 
and  influential  in  his  class,  with  whom  I  am,  as  formerly,  on  quite 
intimate  terms.  Many  things  are  quite  new  to  me  here.  The  society 
is  very  much  mixed,  and  I  cannot  tell  just  where  my  level  is;  but  I 
trust  I  shall  be  able  to  follow  the  good  advice  of  my  parents,  and 
always  do  credit  to  myself  and  my  relatives,  who  have  labored  so  assid- 
uously to  advance  me  to  this  position. 

I  thank  yon  for  the  check  yon  so  kindly  sent  me,  which  was  fully  ade- 
quate to  cover  all  expenses  of  entrance,  and  leave  me  a  surplus 
sufficient  for  the  rest  of  the  term. 

Love  to  dear  mother  and  sisters.  Hoping  to  meet  you  all  at  our 
forthcoming  commencement,  I  am, 

Your  Affectionate  Son, 

BARFORD  D.  CLAY. 


Descriptive  Letter 

From  a  Young  Man  at  the  "  Old  Home,"  to  his  Parents  in  the 
West. 

CAMBRIDGE,  N.  Y.,  June  18, 1873. 

DEAR  PARENTS: 

Agreeable  to  your  request,  I  take  the  first 

opportunity,  after  my  visit  to  the  "old  home"  and  a  hurried  call  upon 
our  relatives,  to  write  you  how  I  found  the  people  and  scenes  that  you 
knew  so  well  in  the  days  lang  syne,  and  that  I  remember  as  a  boy. 

I  arrived  at  Cambridge  after  a  ninety  minutes'  ride  from  Troy.  What 
a  great  change  in  traveling!  When  last  I  was  here,  it  was  a  day's 
journey  from  Troy,  by  stage-coach.  To-day,  New  York,  in  time,  is 
nearer  to  our  old  home  than  Troy  was  then;  and  Troy,  after  traveling 
among  the  thriving,  driving  cities  of  the  great  West,  seems  like  a  way- 
side village,  instead  of  the  great  metropolis  that  it  once  seemed  to  be; 
though  it  is  a  beautiful,  growing,  wealthy  manufacturing  city  to-day, 
nevertheless.  It  is  not  that  the  villages  and  cities  that  we  once  knew 
grow  less,  but  by  observation  and  comparison  we  class  them  where 
they  belong.  „ 

At  Cambridge  I  secured  a  livery  team  for  a  three  days'  sojourn 
among  the  scenes  of  my  boyhood.  Up  the  Battenkill.  Could  it  be  that 
this  was  the  great  river  in  which  my  parents  were  in  such  constant 
fear  of  their  boy  being  drowned?  Was  this  the  Mississippi  of  my 
childhood?  Alas!  that  I  had  floated  down  the  Ohio  River  to  the  real 
Mississippi,  that  I  had  been  up  the  Missouri,  two  thousand  miles 
from  its  mouth,  and  that  I  had  navigated  the  Father  of  Waters  from 
its  fountain-head  to  its  outlet  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Had  the  Battenkill  been  drying  up?  Not  at  all.  Though  a  brook, 
comparatively,  there  are  the  same  milldams,  the  same  trout-holes, 
and  the  same  bending  willows  by  its  side ;  and  the  first  to  meet  me 
among  our  old  neighbors  was  uncle  Nat.,  the  same  old  jolly  fisherman, 
returning  from  his  daily  piscatorial  excursion,  with  a  small  string  of 
trout.  Uncle  Nat.  complains  bitterly  of  the  scarcity  of  fish  at  present 
in  the  river,  caused,  he  says,  by  "them  city  chaps'"  from  Troy,  New 
York  and  Albany,  who  are  in  the  habit  of  sojourning  during  the  sum- 
mer months  in  the  hotels  among  the  mountains  hereabouts. 

Stopping  first  at  uncle  Henry's,  I  visited  the  old  homestead  towards 
evening  on  the  day  of  my  arrival.  Whatever  may  be  said  about  the 
village  and  rivers  growing  smaller,  it  must  certainly  be  admitted  that 
the  mountains,  hills  and  rocks  hold  their  own.  Up  there,  on  the  hill- 
side, was  "  the  old  house  at  home,"  which  I  had  not  seen  for  fifteen 
years.  I  went  up  the  walk.  There  were  the  maples  that  I  assisted 
father  in  planting,  twenty  years  ago  —  great,  spreading  trees  now. 
There  was  the  same  rosebush  that  mother  and  I  cared  for  sixteen  years 
ago.  No  other  evidence  of  the  flowers  and  shrubbery  that  mother  so 
much  delighted  in  remained  about  the  premises. 

I  had  learned  that  the  place  had  passed  into  the  hands  of  an  Irish- 
man named  Sweeny,  so  I  rapped  at  the  front  door,  and  was  met  by 
Mrs.  S.,  from  whom  I  obtained  permission  to  stroll  around  the  place. 
"  Oh,  yes,"  said  the  kind-hearted  woman,  "  go  all  about,  and  when 
Mr.  Swainy  comes,  he'll  go  wid  ye." 

So  I  strolled  in  the  quiet  evening  hour,  alone,  among  the  scenes  of 
my  childhood,  where  we  boys  picked  stones  and  played  ball  in  the 
summer,  and  slid  down  hill  and  chopped  firewood  in  the  winter.  The 
barn  was  the  same  old  barn.  I  clambered  to  its  old  girtbeam,  and  sat 
looking  down  on  the  haymow  where  I  had  jumped,  hundreds  of  times, 
into  the  hay  below.  I  climbed  to  the  box,  close  under  the  rafters, 
where  we  boys  used  to  keep  doves.  The  same  box  is  there  yet.  I  went 
down  into  the  stables,  where  we  hunted  hens'  eggs.  Apparently,  the 
same  speckled  hens  are  there  now.  And  down  around  the  barn  are 
the  same  old  maples,  and  willows  beside  the  brook. 

I  went  out  to  the  fields.  What  immense  tracts  of  land  I  thought 
these  ten-acre  fields,  when  I  was  a  boy !  The  same  orchards  are  there. 
The  old  Jones  sweet-apple  tree  is  dead,  however,  and  none  of  the  trees 
are  looking  thrifty.  I  took  a  drink  from  the  upper  spring,  in  the 
Barnes  lot,  which  tasted  just  as  cool  as  ever,  and  getting  down  on  my 
hands  and  knees  to  drink  seemed  like  old  times.  I  saw  a  woodchuck 
and  several  squirrels,  in  my  walk,  and  heard  the  same  old  caw,  caw, 
of  the  crows,  which  brought  back  the  past  the  most  vividly  of  any- 
thing I  had  heard. 


DESCRIPTIVE    LETTERS. 


109 


Returning,  and  looking  through  the  house,  I  found  almost  every- 
thing changed.  Two  American  and  three  Irish  families  had  occupied 
it  since  we  left,  and  they,  evidently  thinking  that  they  would  soon 
leave,  did  not  pretend  to  make  any  improvements  for  their  successors 
to  enjoy.  To  sum  up  the  description  of  the  house  —  it  has  never  been 
painted  since  we  left;  the  dooryard  fence  is  gone;  the  woodhouse 
has  been  removed;  the  outdoor  cellar  has  caved  in;  the  wagon- 
house  leans  so  badly  it  is  liable  to  fall  over  at  any  time;  the  house 
itself,  in  a  few  years,  will  go  the  way  of  the  fences;  and  most  of  the 
outbuildings  are  already  gone.  Nearly  every  American  family  that 
once  lived  here  has  gone  West;  the  population  of  the  vicinity,  at  the 
present  time,  being  largely  made  up  of  Irish.  Another  generation, 
and,  it  is  probable,  scarcely  an  American  will  be  left  to  tell  the  tale. 
Though  sorrowing  to  see  the  wreck  of  our  old  home,  I  am  greatly 
enjoying  the  visit.  The  scenery  is  truly  beautiful ;  though,  unfortu- 
nately, the  people  here  know  nothing  of  its  beauties,  and  it  takes  us 
gome  years  on  the  level  plains  of  the  West  to  learn  to  appreciate  it. 

One  thing  must  be  said  of  the  people  here,  however,  especially  the 
Americans  that  are  left  —  they  take  their  full  measure  of  enjoyment. 
With  continuous  snow  four  months  in  the  year,  the  winter  is  made  up 
of  sleighriding  to  parties  and  festal  occasions;  the  sunshine  of 
spring  is  the  signal  for  maple-sugar-making,  and  sugaring-off  parties ; 
the  hard  work  of  summer  is  broken  up  by  fishing,  berrying,  and  fre- 
quent excursions  to  various  parts  of  the  country;  the  fall  is  charac- 
terized by  apple-parings  and  corn-huskings ;  so  that,  with  their  maple 
sugar,  berries,  cream,  trout,  honey  and  pumpkin  pies,  they  are  about 
the  best  livers  and  happiest  people  I  ever  met.  I  never  knew,  till  I 
returned,  that  they  enjoyed  themselves  so  well. 

I  will  continue  the  record  of  my  visit  in  my  next. 
Yours  Affectionately, 

ALFRED  T.  WEEKS. 


Descriptive  Letter. 

From  a  Young  Lady  Visiting  Chicago,  to  her  Parents  in  the 
East. 

CHICAGO,  ILL.,  June  1, 1873. 

DEAR  PARENTS: 

Having  been  the  rounds  among  our  relatives  here, 
I  seat  myself  to  give  you  something  of  an  idea  of  this  wonderful 
city  —  in  many  respects  one  of  the  most  remarkable  on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  having  a  population  to-day  of  over  300,000. 

You  have  heard  so  much  of  the  city  that  I  must  give  you  a  brief 
sketch  of  its  history. 

The  first  white  man  ever  known  to  have  set  foot  on  the  spot  where 
Chicago  now  stands,  was  a  French  Missionary,  from  Canada,  named 
Pierre  Jacques  Marquette,  who,  with  two  others,  having  been  on  a 
missionary  tour  in  the  southern  part  of  Illinois,  when  homeward 
bound  was  detained  at  this  place  in  the  fall  of  1673,  in  consequence 
of  the  severe  cold,  until  the  following  spring.  That  was  two  hun- 
dred years  ago. 

The  first  settler  that  came  here  was  Point-au-Sable,  a  St.  Domingo 
negro,  who,  in  1796,  commenced  a  few  improvements  —  seventy-seven 
years  since.  Au-Sable  soon  afterwards  removed  to  Peoria,  111.,  his  im- 
provements passing  into  the  hands  of  one  Le  Mai,  a  Frenchman,  who 
traded  considerably  with  the  Indians.  The  first  permanent  settler  here 
was  John  Kinzie,  who  came  over  from  St.  Joseph,  Michigan,  and  com- 
menced his  improvements  in  1804  — sixty-nine  years  ago.  Mr.  Kinzie 
was,  indeed,  what  Romulus  was  to  Rome,  the  founder  of  the  city. 
There  was  a  fort  built  that  year,  a  blockhouse  made  of  logs,  a  few  rods 
southwest  of  what  is  now  known  as  Rush  street  bridge.  Mr.  Kinzie 
had  a  house  near  the  south  end  of  the  bridge,  which  bridge,  of  course, 
had  no  existence  in  those  days.  An  employe  of  Mr.  Kinzie,  named 
Ouilmette,  a  Frenchman,  had  a  cabin  a  little  west  of  Mr.  Kinzie;  and 
a  little  further  west  was  the  log  cottage  of  one  Burns,  a  discharged 
soldier.  South  of  the  fort,  on  the  South  Side,  a  Mr.  Lee  had  a  farm,  in 
the  low  swamp  lands,  where  now  stands  the  heart  of  the  business 
center  of  the  city,  and  his  cabin  was  a  half  mile  or  so  down  the  river. 


For  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  growth  of  the  village  was  remarkably 
slow,  as  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  1830  there  were  but  twelve  houses 
in  the  village,  with  three  suburban  residences  on  Madison  street,  the 
entire  population,  whites,  half-breeds  and  negroes,  making  about  one 
hundred.  That  was  forty  years  ago. 

I  should  have  told  you  that  Chicago  has  a  river,  which  is  doubtless 
the  cause  of  the  wonderful  commercial  growth  of  the  place  of  late 
years,  which,  at  the  time  of  its  discovery,  was  two  hundred  feet  wide, 
and  twenty  feet  deep,  with  banks  so  steep  that  vessels  could  come  up 
to  the  water's  edge  and  receive  their  lading.  A  half  mile  or  more 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  the  stream  divides :  that  portion  north 
of  the  stream  being  known  as  the  North  Side ;  that  between  the  forks, 
the  West  Side ;  and  that  south  of  the  river,  the  South  Side. 

At  that  time,  the  North  Side  was  covered  with  a  dense  forest  of  black 
walnut  and  other  trees,  in  which  were  bears,  wolves,  foxes,  wild  cats, 
deer  and  other  game  in  great  abundance;  while  the  South  Side,  now 
the  business  center,  was  a  low,  swampy  piece  of  ground,  being  the 
resort  of  wild  geese  and  clucks.  Where  the  court  house  stands,  was  a 
pond,  which  was  navigable  for  small  boats.  On  the  banks  of  the 
river,  among  the  sedgy  grass,  grew  a  wild  onion,  which  the  Indians 
called  Chikago,  and  hence  the  name  of  the  city. 

On  a  summer  day,  in  1831,  the  first  vessel  unloaded  goods  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  In  1832,  the  first  frame  house  was  built,  by  Geo. 
W.  Dole,  and  stood  on  the  southeast  corner 'of  Dearborn  and  South 
Water  streets.  At  an  election  for  township  trustees  in  1833, — just  forty- 
one  years  since  —  there  were  twenty-eight  voters.  In  1840,  there  were 
less  than  5,000  people  in  the  place.  Thus  you  see  this  city,  now  the 
fifth  in  the  order  of  the  population  in  the  United  States,  has  grown 
from  5,000  to  300,000  in  thirty-three  years. 

It  is  needless  for  me  to  describe  the  wonderfully  rapid  up-building  of 
the  city  since  the  fire.  You  have  heard  all  about  it.  What  I  want  to 
tell  you  more  especially  is  concerning  our  relatives.  LTncles  John, 
William  and  James,  you  recollect  perhaps,  all  came  here  in  1836. 
They  worked  that  summer  for  different  parties,  and  until  the  next 
spring,  when,  in  the  summer  of  1837,  each  of  the  men  they  had 
labored  for  failed.  Uncle  John  had  due  him  $150.  Fortunately,  as  he 
thought,  he  was  able  to  settle  the  claim  at  fifty  cents  on  the  dollar,  and 
with  $75  he  left  the  place  in  disgust,  and  went  to  work  for  a  farmer  in 
Dupage  County,  a  little  distance  west  of  Chicago.  Uncle  William 
could  not  get  a  cent.  He  even  proposed  to  take  $50  for  the  $175  that 
were  due  him,  but  cash  could  not  possibly  be  obtained.  He  finally 
settled  his  claim  by  taking  six  acres  of  swampy  land  on  the  South 
Side,  which  he  vainly  tried  to  sell  for  several  years  that  he  might 
leave  the  city;  but,  unable  to  do  so,  he  continued  to  work  in  Chicago. 
Uncle  James  took  fifteen  acres  in  the  settlement  of  his  claim,  which  he 
also  found  it  impossible  to  sell,  his  experience  beingabout  the  same  as 
that  of  uncle  William.  Well,  now  the  luck  begins  to  come  in.  Uncle 
William  got  independent  of  his  land  by  and  by,  but  at  last  sold 
an  acre  for  money  enough  to  put  up  one  of  the  most  elegant  residences 
you  ever  beheld.  He  sold  afterwards  another  acre  for  money  with 
which  he  bought  a  farm  three  miles  from  the  court  house,  that  is  now 
worth  $500,000.  With  two  acres  more,  he  got  money  enough  to  put  up 
five  business  blocks,  from  which  he  gets  a  revenue,  each  year,  sufficient 
to  buy  several  farms. 

Uncle  James'  experience  is  almost  exactly  similar  to  uncle  William's. 
He  has  sold  small  portions  of  his  land  at  various  times,  re-investing 
his  money  in  real  estate,  until  he  is  worth  to-day  about  $2,000,000. 
Uncle  William  is  said  to  be  worth  about  the  same  amount.  Uncle  John 
came  in  from  the  country  a  few  years  ago,  and,  in  various  capacities, 
is  working  for  his  brothers  around  the  city,  being  to-day  a  poor  man; 
but  will,  I  presume,  be  just  as  rich  in  eternity  as  uncles  James  and 
William. 

All  have  interesting  families  of  intelligent  children,  among  whom 
I  have  almost  terminated  one  of  the  most  delightful  visits  I  ever  made. 
Such  in  brief  is  the  history  of  Chicago,  and  a  sketch  of  two  of  it8 
sample  rich  men,  who  were  made  wealthy  in  spite  of  themselves. 

In  my  next  I  will  describe  the  parks  and  boulevards  about  the  city. 
Till  then,  adieu. 

Your  Affectionate  Daughter, 

AMELIA  SPARLAND. 


110 


HINTS    ON    WRITING    LOVE-LETTERS. 


Letters  of  Love. 


F  all  letters,  the  love-letter 
should  be  the  most  carefully 
prepared.  Among  the  written 
missives,  they  are  the  most 
thoroughly  read  and  re-read, 
the  longest  preserved,  and  the 
most  likely  to  be  regretted  in 
after  life. 

IMPORTANCE   OF   CARE. 

They  should  be  written  with  the  utmost  re- 
gard for  perfection.  An  ungrammatical  expres- 
sion, or  word  improperly  spelled,  may  seriously 
interfere  with  the  writer's  prospects,  by  being 
turned  to  ridicule.  For  any  person,  however, 
to  make  sport  of  a  respectful,  confidential  letter, 
because  of  some  error  in  the  writing,  is  in  the 
highest  degree  unladylike  and  ungentlemanly. 

NECESSITY    OF    CAUTION. 

As  a  rule,  the  love-letter  should  be  very 
guardedly  written.  Ladies,  especially,  should  be 
very  careful  to  maintain  their  dignity  when 
writing  them.  When,  possibly,  in  after  time 
the  feelings  entirely  change,  you  will  regret 
that  you  wrote  the  letter  at  all.  If  the  love 
remains  unchanged,  no  harm  will  certainly  be 
done,  if  you  wrote  with  judgment  and  care. 

AT    WHAT   AGE   TO    WRITE    LOVE-LETTERS. 

The  love-letter  is  the  prelude  to  marriage  —  a 
state  that,  if  the  husband  and  wife  be  fitted  for 
each  other,  is  the  most  natural  and  serenely 
happy;  a  state,  however,  that  none  should 
enter  upon,  until,  in  judgment  and  physical  de- 
velopment, both  parties  have  completely  ma- 
tured. Many  a  life  has  been  wrecked  by  a  blind, 


impulsive  marriage,  simply  resulting  from  a 
youthful  passion.  As  a  physiological  law,  man 
should  be  twenty -five,  and  woman  twenty-three, 
before  marrying. 

APPROVAL    OF    PARENTS. 

While  there  may  be  exceptional  cases,  as  a 
rule,  correspondence  should  be  conducted  only 
with  the  assent  and  approval  of  the  parents.  If 
it  is  not  so,  parents  are  themselves  generally  to 
blame.  If  children  are  properly  trained,  they 
will  implicitly  confide  in  the  father  and  mother, 
who  will  retain  their  love  until  they  are  suffi- 
ciently matured  to  choose  a  companion  for  life. 
If  parents  neglect  to  retain  this  love  and  confi- 
dence, the  child,  in  the  yearning  for  affection, 
will  place  the  love  elsewhere,  frequently  much 
too  early  in  life. 

TIMES   FOR    COURTSHIP. 

Ladies  should  not  allow  courtship  to  be  con- 
ducted at  unseasonable  hours.  The  evening 

O 

entertainment,  the  walk,  the  ride,  are  all  favor- 
able for  the  study  of  each  other's  tastes  and 
feelings.  For  the  gentleman  to  protract  his 
visit  at  the  lady's  residence  until  a  late  hour,  is 
almost  sure  to  give  oftence  to  the  lady's  parents, 
and  is  extremely  ungentlemanly. 

HONESTY. 

The  love-letter  should  be  honest.  It  should 
say  what  the  writer  means,  and  no  more.  For 
the  lady  or  gentleman  to  play  the  part  of  a  co- 
quette, studying  to  see  how  many  lovers  he  or 
she  may  secure,  is  very  disreputable,  and  bears 
in  its  train  a  long  list  of  sorrows,  frequently 
wrecking  the  domestic  happiness  for  a  life-time. 
The  parties  should  be  honest,  also,  in  the  state- 


SUGGESTIONS    ON    MARRIAGE. 


Ill 


ment  of  their  actual  prospects  and  means  of  sup- 
port. Neither  should  hold  out  to  the  other 
wealth  or  other  inducements  that  will  not  be 
realized,  as  disappointment  and  disgust  will  be 
the  only  result. 

MARRYING    FOR   A   HOME. 

Let  no  lady  commence  and  continue  a  corre- 
spondence with  a  view  to  marriage,  for  fear  that 
she  may  never  have  another  opportunity.  It  is 
the  mark  of  judgment  and  rare  good  sense  to 
go  through  life  without  wedlock,  if  she  cannot 
marry  from  love.  Somewhere  in  eternity,  the 
poet  tells  us,  our  true  mate  will  be  found.  Do 
not  be  afraid  of  being  an  "old  maid."  The 
disgrace  attached  to  that  term  has  long  since 
passed  away.  Unmarried  ladies  of  mature  years 
are  proverbially  among  the  most  intelligent, 
accomplished  and  independent  to  be  found  in 
society.  The  sphere  of  woman's  action  and 
work  is  so  widening  that  she  can  to-day,  if  she 
desires,  handsomely  and  independently  support 
herself.  She  need  not,  therefore,  marry  for  a 
home. 

INTEMPERATE    MEN. 

Above  all,  no  lady  should  allow  herself  to 
correspond  with  an  intemperate  man,  with  a 
view  to  matrimony.  She  may  reform  him,  but 
the  chances  are  that  her  life's  happiness  will  be 
completely  destroyed  by  such  a  union.  Better, 
a  thousand  times,  the  single,  free  and  independ- 
ent maidenhood,  than  for  a  woman  to  trail  her 
life  in  the  dust,  and  bring  poverty,  shame  and 
disgrace  on  her  children,  by  marrying  a  man 
addicted  to  dissipated  habits. 

MARRYING    WEALTH. 

Let  no  man  make  it  an  ultimate  object  in  life 
to  marry  a  rich  wife.  It  is  not  the  possession,  but 
the  acquisition,  of  wealth,  that  gives  happiness. 
It  is  a  generally  conceded  fact  that  the  inherit- 
ance of  great  wealth  is  a  positive  mental  and 
moral  injury  to  young  men,  completely  destroy- 
ing the  stimulus  to  advancement.  So,  as  a  rule, 
no  man  is  permanently  made  happier  by  a 
marriage  of  wealth;  while  he  is  quite  likely  to 


be  given  to  understand,  by  his  wife  and  others, 
from  time  to  time,  that,  whatever  consequence 
he  may  attain,  it  is  all  the  result  of  his  wife's 
money.  Most  independent  men  prefer  to  start, 
as  all  our  wealthiest  and  greatest  men  have 
done,  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder,  and  earn  their 
independence.  Where,  however,  a  man  can 
bring  extraordinary  talent  or  distinguished  rep- 
utation, as  a  balance  for  his  wife's  wealth,  the 
conditions  are  more  nearly  equalized.  Obser- 
vation shows  that  those  marriages  prove  most 
serenely  happy  where  husband  and  wife,  at  the 
time  of  marriage,  stand,  socially,  intellectually 
and  pecuniarily,  very  nearly  equal.  For  the 
chances  of  successful  advancement  and  happi- 
ness in  after  life,  let  a  man  wed  a  woman 
poorer  than  himself  rather  than  one  that  is 
richer. 


POVERTY. 


Let  no  couple  hesitate  to  marry  because  they 
are  poor.  It  will  cost  them  less  to  live  after 
marriage  than  before  —  one  light,  one  fire,  etc., 
answering  the  purpose  for  both.  Having  an 
object  to  live  for,  also,  they  will  commence  their 
accumulations  after  marriage  as  never  before. 
The  young  woman  that  demands  a  certain 
amount  of  costly  style,  beyond  the  income  of  her 
betrothed,  no  young  man  should  ever  wed.  Asa 
general  thing,  however,  women  have  common 
sense,  and,  if  husbands  will  perfectly  confide  in 
their  wives,  telling  them  exactly  their  pecuniary 
condition,  the  wife  will  live  within  the  husband's 
income.  In  the  majority  of  cases  where  men 
fail  in  business,  the  failure  being  attributed  to 
the  wife's  extravagance,  the  wife  has  been  kept 
in  entire  ignorance  of  her  husband's  pecuniary 
resources.  The  man  who  would  be  successful 
in  business,  should  not  only  marry  a  woman 
who  is  worthy  of  his  confidence,  but  he  should 
at  all  times  advise  with  her.  She  is  more  inter- 
ested in  his  prosperity  than  anybody  else,  and 
will  be  found  his  best  counselor  and  friend. 


CONFIDENCE  AND  HONOR. 


The  love  correspondence  of  another  should 
be  held  sacred,  the  rule  of  conduct  being,  to  do 


112 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


to  others  as  you  wish  them  to  do  to  you.  ~No 
woman,  who  is  a  lady,  will  be  guilty  of  making 
light  of  the  sentiments  that  are  expressed  to 
her  in  a  letter.  No  man,  who  is  a  gentleman, 
will  boast  of  his  love  conquests,  among  boon 
companions,  or  reveal  to  others  the  correspond- 
ence between  himself  and  a  lady.  If  an  en- 
gagement is  mutually  broken  off,  all  the  love- 
letters  should  be  returned.  To  retain  them  is 
dishonorable.  They  were  written  under  cir- 
cumstances that  no  longer  exist.  It  is  better 
for  both  parties  to  wash  out  every  recollection 
of  the  past,  by  returning  to  the  giver  every 
memento  of  the  dead  love. 

HOW    TO    BEGIN   A.  LOVE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Some  gentlemen,  being  very  favorably  im- 
pressed with  a  lady  at  first  sight,  and  having 
no  immediate  opportunity  for  introduction,  make 
bold,  after  learning  her  name,  to  write  her  at 
once,  seeking  an  interview,  the  form  of  which 
letter  will  be  found  hereafter.  A  gentleman  in 
doing  so,  however,  runs  considerable  risk  of 
receiving  a  rebuff  from  the  lady,  though  not 
always.  It  is  better  to  take  a  little  more  time, 
learn  thoroughly  who  the  lady  is,  and  obtain  an 
introduction  through  a  mutual  acquaintance. 
Much  less  embarrassment  attends  such  a  meet- 
ing; and,  having  learned  the  lady's  antecedents, 
subjects  are  easily  introduced  in  which  she  is 
interested,  and  thus  the  first  interview  can  be 
made  quite  agreeable. 

The  way  is  now  paved  for  the  opening  of  a 
correspondence,  which  may  be  done  by  a  note 
inviting  her  company  to  any  entertainment  sup- 
posed to  be  agreeable  to  her,  or  the  further 
pleasure  of  her  acquaintance  by  correspondence, 
as  follows: 

148 ST.,  July  2, 18-. 

Miss  MYRA  BRONBON: 

Having  greatly  enjoyed  our  brief  meeting  at 

the  residence  of  Mrs.  Powell  last  Thursday  evening,  I  venture  to  write 
to  request  permission  to  call  on  you  at  your  own  residence.  Though 
myself  almost  entirely  a  stranger  in  the  city,  your  father  remembers, 
he  told  me  the  other  evening,  Mr.  Williams  of  Syracuse,  who  is  my 
uncle.  Trusting  that  you  will  pardon  this  liberty,  and  place  me  on 
your  list  of  gentleman  acquaintances,  I  am, 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

HARMON  WILLIAMS. 


Favorable  Reply. 


944 ST.,  July  8, 18-. 

MB.  HARMON  WILLIAMS. 

Dear  Sir: 

It  will  give  me  much  pleasure  to  see  you  at  our  resi- 
dence next  Wednesday  evening.  My  father  desires  me  to  state  that  he 
retains  a  very  favorable  recollection  of  your  uncle,  in  consequence  of 
which  he  will  be  pleased  to  continue  your  acquaintance. 

Yours  Truly, 

MYRA  BRONSON. 


Unfavorable  Reply. 

944 ST.,  July  2, 18-. 

Mies  Myra  Bronson,  making  it  a  rule  to  receive  no  gentleman  visitors 
upon  such  brief  acquaintance,  begs  to  decline  the  honor  of  Mr.  Will- 
iams1 visits. 

HARMON  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 


An  Invitation  to  a  Place  of  Public  Amusement. 

462 ST.,  April  4, 18—. 

Miss  FARRINGTON: 

May  I  request  the  very  great  pleasure  of  escorting 
you  to  Barnum's  Museum,  at  any  time  which  may  suit  your  conven- 
ience? To  grant  this  favor  will  give  me  very  much  pleasure.  No  pains 
will  be  spared  by  myself  to  have  you  enjoy  the  occasion,  and  I  will 
consult  your  wishes  in  every  particular  as  to  time  of  calling  for  you 
and  returning.  Waiting  an  early  reply  to  this,  I  remain, 

Most  Sincerely, 

CHAS.  STEVENSON. 


Reply  Accepting. 

876 ST.,  April?,  18— . 

MR.  STEVENSON. 

Dear  Sir:    I  thank  you  for  your  very  kind  invitation,  which 
I  am  happy  to  accept.    I  will  appoint  next  Monday  evening,  at  which 
time,  if  you  will  call  for  me  at  our  house,  I  will  accompany  you. 
Yours  Sincerely, 

CLARA  FARRINGTON. 


Reply  Refusing. 

876 ST.,  April  4, 18—. 

MR.  STEVENSON. 

Dear  Sir:  I  am  grateful  to  you  for  your  very  polite  invita- 
tion, but,  as  I  should  go  only  with  my  own  family  were  I  to  attend 
any  place  of  amusement,  I  am  unable  to  avail  myself  of  your  kind- 
ness. Thanking  you,  I  remain, 

Yours  Truly, 

CLARA  FARRINGTON. 


Reply  with  Conditions. 

876 ST.,  April  4, 18—. 

MR.  STEVENSON. 

Dear  Sir:  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  visit  Barnum's  Museum 
with  you,  but  will  prefer  being  one  of  a  company  in  which  yourself  is 
included,  such  also  being  the  wish  of  my  mother,  who  sends  her  kind 
regards.  A  visit  from  you  at  our  house,  next  Tuesday  evening,  will 
enable  us  to  decide  upon  the  time  of  going. 

Very  Sincerely, 

CLARA  FARRINGTON. 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


113 


Love  at  First  Sight. 

96 ST.,  June  1, 18— . 

DEAR  Miss  HAWLEY: 

You  will,  I  trust,  forgive  this  abrupt  and  plainly 

spoken  letter.  Although  I  have  been  in  your  company  but  once,  I 
cannot  forbear  writing  to  you  in  defiance  of  all  rules  of  etiquette. 
Affection  is  sometimes  of  slow  growth,  but  sometimes  it  springs  up  in 
a  moment.  I  left  you  last  night  with  my  heart  no  longer  my  own.  I 
cannot,  of  course,  hope  that  I  have  created  any  interest  in  you,  but 
will  you  do  me  the  great  favor  to  allow  me  to  cultivate  your  acquaint- 
ance? Hoping  that  you  may  regard  me  favorably,  I  shall  await  with 
much  anxiety  your  reply.  I  remain, 

Yours  Devotedly, 

BENSON  GOODRICH. 


Unfavorable  Reply. 

694 ST.,  June  1,  18—. 

MB.  GOODRICH. 

Sir:  Your  note  was  a  surprise  to  me,  considering  that 
we  had  never  met  until  last  evening,  and  that  then  our  conversation 
had  been  only  on  commonplace  subjects.  Your  conduct  is  indeed 
quite  strange.  You  will  please  be  so  kind  as  to  oblige  me  by  not 
repeating  the  request,  allowing  this  note  to  close  our  correspondence. 

MARION  HAWLEY. 


Favorable  Reply. 

694 ST.,  June  1, 18—. 

MR.  GOODRICH. 

Dear  Sir:  Undoubtedly  I  ought  to  call  you  severely 
to  account  for  your  declaration  of  love  at  first  sight,  but  I  really  can- 
not find  it  in  my  heart  to  do  so,  as  I  must  confess  that,  after  our  brief 
interview  last  evening,  I  have  thought  much  more  of  you  than  I  should 
have  been  willing  to  have  acknowledged  had  you  not  come  to  the  con- 
fession first.  Seriously  speaking,  we  know  but  very  little  of  each 
other  yet,  and  we  must  be  very  careful  not  to  exchange  our  hearts  in 
the  dark.  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive  you  here,  as  a  friend,  with  a 
view  to  our  further  acquaintance.  I  remain,  dear  sir, 

MARION  HAWLEY. 


A  Lover's  Good-bye  Before  Starting  on  a  Journey. 

104 ST.,  May  10,  18—. 

MY  DARLING  MINNIE  : 

I  go  west,  to-morrow,  on  business,  leaving  my 

heart  in  your  gentle  keeping.  You  need  be  at  no  expense  in  placing 
a  guard  around  it,  for  I  assure  you  that,  as  surely  as  the  needle  points 
towards  the  pole,  so  surely  my  love  is  all  yours.  I  shall  go,  dearest, 
by  the  first  train,  hoping  thereby  to  return  just  one  train  sooner,  which 
means  that  not  an  hour,  not  a  minute  longer  will  I  be  absent  from 
you,  than  is  imperatively  necessary.  Like  the  angler,  I  shall  "  drop  a 
line1'  frequently,  and  shall  expect  a  very  prompt  response,  letter  for 
letter.  No  credit  given  in  this  case ;  business  is  business  —  I  must  have 
prompt  returns. 

Ever  Faithfully  Yours, 

WINFIELD  BAKER. 


Reply  to  the  Foregoing. 

814 ST.,  May  10, 18—. 

DEAR  WINFIELD: 

I  have  had  my  cry  over  your  letter  —  a  long,  hard 
cry.  Of  course,  I  know  that  does  not  help  the  matter  any.  I  suppose 
you  must  go,  but  I  shall  be  so  lonely  while  you  are  gone.  However, 
you  promise  that  you  will  return  at  the  earliest  moment,  and  that  is 
one  little  ray  of  sunshine  that  lines  the  cloud.  Shall  we  be  enough 
happier  after  your  return  to  pay  for  this  separation  ?  Thinking  that 


we  may  be,  I  will  let  that  thought  sustain  me.  In  the  meantime,  from 
this  moment  until  your  return  I  will  think  of  you,  just  once — a 
long-drawn-out  thought. 

Yours  Affectionately, 

MINNIE  LA  SURE. 


Letter  Asking  an  Introduction  through  a  Mutual  Friend. 

912 ST.,  April  2, 18—. 

FRIEND  HENRY: 

I  am  very  desirous  of  making  the  acquaintance  of 
Miss  Benjamin,  with  whom  you  are  on  terms  of  intimate  friendship. 
Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  give  me  a  letter  of  introduction  to  her?  I 
am  aware  that  it  may  be  a  delicate  letter  for  you  to  write,  but  you 
will  be  free,  of  course,  to  make  all  needed  explanations  in  your  letter 
to  her.  I  will  send  her  your  letter,  instead  of  personally  calling  upon 
her  myself,  thus  saving  her  from  any  embarrassment  that  may  result 
from  my  so  doing.  By  granting  this  favor,  you  will  much  oblige, 
Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

WM.  H.  TYLER. 


Reply. 

117 ST.,  April  2, 18—. 

FRIEND  TYLER: 

Enclosed,  find  the  note  you  wish.    As  you  will  observe, 
I  have  acted  upon  your  suggestion  of  giving  her  sufficient  explanation 
to  justify  my  letter.    Your  desire  to  please  the  lady,  coupled  with  your 
good  judgment,  will,  I  doubt  not,  make  the  matter  agreeable. 
Truly  Yours, 

HENRY  PARSONS. 


LETTER  OF  INTRODUCTION. 

DEAR  Miss  BENJAMIN:  This  will  introduce  to  you  my  friend 
Win.  Tyler,  who  is  very  desirous  of  making  your  acquaintance,  and, 
having  no  other  means  of  doing  so,  asks  of  me  the  favor  of  writing 
this  note  of  introduction,  which  he  will  send  you,  instead  of  calling 
himself,  thus  leaving  you  free  to  grant  him  an  interview  or  not. 
Mr.  Tyler  is  a  gentleman  I  very  highly  respect,  and  whose  acquaint- 
ance, I  think,  you  would  not  have  occasion  to  regret.  Nevertheless, 
you  may  not  regard  this  a  proper  method  of  introduction,  in  which 
case,  allow  me  to  assure  you,  I  will  entertain  the  same  respect  for 
yourself,  if  you  will  frankly  state  so,  though  it  would  be  gratifying 
to  Mr.  Tyler  and  myself  to  have  it  otherwise.  With  sincere  respect, 
I  am,  . 

Very  Respectfully, 

HEN'RY  PARSONS. 


To  the  Father  of  the  Lady. 

BURLINGTON,  IOWA,  Jan.  1, 18 — . 

RESPECTED  SIR: 

I  take  this  means  of  consulting  you  on  a  subject 
that  deeply  interests  myself,  while  it  indirectly  concerns  you;  and  I 
trust  that  my  presentation  of  the  matter  will  meet  with  your  approval. 

For  several  months  your  daughter  Mary  and  myself  have  been  on 
intimate  terms  of  friendship,  which  has  ripened  into  affection  on  my 
part,  and  I  have  reason  to  think  that  my  attentions  are  not  indifferent 
to  her.  My  business  and  prospects  are  such  that  I  flatter  myself  I 
can  provide  for  her  future,  with  the  same  comfort  that  has  surrounded 
her  under  the  parental  roof.  Of  my  character  and  qualifications,  I 
have  nothing  to  say ;  I  trust  they  are  sufficiently  known  to  you  to  give 
confidence  in  the  prospect  of  your  child's  happiness. 

Believing  that  the  parents  have  such  an  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
daughter  as  makes  it  obligatory  upon  the  lover  to  consult  their  desires, 
before  taking  her  from  their  home,  I  am  thus  induced  to  request  you 
to  express  your  wishes  upon  this  subject. 

I  shall  anxiously  await  your  answer. 

Your  Very  Obedient  Servant, 

DANIEL  HARRISON. 
To  WM.  FRANKLIN,  ESQ., 

184 ST. 


114 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


Favorable  Reply. 


184- 


-ST.,  Jan.  1,18—. 


MY  DEAR  MB.  HARBISON: 

I  very  highly  appreciate  the  manly  and 

honorable  way  in  which  you  have  addressed  me  in  reference  to  my 
daughter  Mary. 

Believing  you  to  he  honest,  industrious,  ambitious  to  do  well,  and 
possessed  of  an  excellent  moral  character,  I  unite  with  Mrs.  Franklin 
in  the  belief  that  our  darling  child  may  very  safely  trust  her  happi- 
ness to  your  protecting  care. 

If  agreeable  and  convenient  to  you,  we  shall  be  happy  to  have  you 
dine  with  us  to-morrow. 

Very  Sincerely  Yours, 

WM.  FRANKLIN. 
To  MB.  DANIEL  HARBISON. 


Unfavorable  Reply. 

184 ST. 

DEAB  SIB: 

Highly  appreciating  the  straightforward  and  gentlemanly 
manner  in  which  you  have  written  me  concerning  a  subject  that 
every  parent  has  an  interest  in,  I  am  compelled  to  inform  you  that, 
though  my  daughter  has  treated  you  with  much  friendliness,  as  she  is 
accustomed  to  with  all  her  friends,  she  will  be  unable  to  continue  with 
you  a  love  acquaintance  with  a  view  to  marriage,  owing  to  a  prior 
engagement  with  a  gentleman  of  worth  and  respectability,  which  con- 
tract she  has  no  occasion  to  regret. 

Fully  sensible  of  your  most  excellent  qualities,  and  the  compliment 
paid  in  your  selection  of  her,  my  daughter  unites  with  me  in  the  wish 
that  you  may  meet  with  a  companion  in  every  way  calculated  to 
ensure  your  happiness. 

Yours,  Very  Respectfully, 

WM.  FRANKLIN. 
To  MB.  DANIEL  HARBISON. 


Reply  to  a  Young  Man  that  Uses  Tobacco. 

663 ST.,  July  18,  18—. 

MB.  BANNISTEB. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  am  in  receipt  of  your  courteous  letter,  containing  a 
declaration  of  Jove.  I  will  be  frank  enough  with  you  to  admit  that, 
while  I  have  been  sensible  of  your  affectionate  regard  for  me  for  some 
months,  I  have  also  cherished  a  growing  interest  in  you.  In  truth,  to 
make  a  candid  confession,  I  most  sincerely  love  you.  I  should,  per- 
haps, say  no  more,  but  I  feel  it  due  to  you,  as  well  as  to  myself,  to  be 
strictly  honest  in  my  expression,  lest  we  foster  this  growing  love, 
which,  under  present  conditions,  must  be  broken  off. 

I  have  always  admired  your  natural  ability;  I  appreciate  you  for 
your  industry;  I  respect  you  for  your  filial  conduct  towards  your 
parents.  In  fact,  I  consider  you  quite  a  model  young  man,  were  it  not 
for  one  habit,  which  has  always  been,  heretofore,  a  very  delicate  sub- 
ject for  me  to  speak  of,  fearing  that  it  might  give  you  offense.  But 
believing  it  best  that  I  be  true  to  my  convictions  and  state  my  objec- 
tions plainly,  I  thus  freely  write  them. 

I  have  reference  to  the  use  of  tobacco.  Apparently,  this  is  a  little 
thing.  I  am  aware  that  ladies  generally  consider  it  beneath  their 
notice;  but  so  thoroughly  convinced  am  I  that  it  is  one  of  the  most 
destructive  habits,  sapping  the  morality  and  vigor  of  our  young  men, 
that  I  could  never  consent  to  wed  a  man  addicted  to  its  use,  my  reasons 
being  as  follows: 

It  would  impoverish  my  home.  Only  ten  cents  a  day  expended  fora 
cigar,  in  a  lifetime  of  forty  years,  with  its  accumulations  of  interest, 
amounts  to  over  four  thousand  dollars !  The  little  sum  of  eleven  cents 
per  day,  saved  from  being  squandered  on  tobacco,  and  properly  put  at 
interest,  amounts  in  that  time  to  $5,160!  No  wonder  so  many  homes, 
the  heads  of  which  use  tobacco,  are  without  the  comforts  of  life. 

It  might  wreck  my  happiness.  It  is  a  well-known  physological  fact 
that  the  use  of  tobacco  deadens  the  sense  of  taste;  that  water  and  all 
common  drinks  become  insipid  and  tasteless  when  tobacco  is  used,  so 


that  the  person  using  the  same  involuntarily  craves  strong  drink,  in 
order  to  taste  it.  Therein  lies  the  foundation  of  a  large  share  of  the 
drunkenness  of  the  country.  Observation  proves  that,  while  many 
men  use  tobacco  that  are  not  drunkards,  almost  every  drunkard  is  a 
user  of  tobacco,  having  nearly  always  formed  the  habit  from  the  use 
of  this  narcotic  weed. 

It  would  surround  me  with  filth.  To  say  nothing  of  the  great  drain 
on  the  physical  health  by  the  constant  expectoration  of  saliva,  thus 
ruining  the  health  of  many  robust  constitutions,  I  could  not  endure 
the  fetid  breath  of  the  tobacco-user.  I  sicken  at  the  sight  of  the  brown 
saliva  exuding  from  between  the  lips;  physiology  proving  that,  with 
tobacco-chewers,  nearly  all  the  waste  fluids  from  the  body  pass 
through  the  mouth.  I  am  immediately  faint  at  the  thought  of  dragging 
my  skirts  through  spittle  in  a  railway  car,  or  any  place  where  it  is 
thrown  upon  the  floor;  I  turn  with  disgust  at  the  atmosphere  —  God's 
pure,  fresh  air — that  is  tainted  with  the  stench  of  tobacco  smoke. 
It  would  corrupt  my  husband's  morals.  All  the  associations  of  tobacco 
are  bad.  It  is  true  that  many  good  men  use  tobacco.  It  is  also  a  truth 
that  nearly  every  man  that  is  bad  is  addicted  to  its  use.  To  smoke  in 
peace,  the  man  must  resort  to  the  place  where  others  smoke.  In  that 
room  are  profanity,  obscene  language  and  every  species  of  vulgarity. 
There  may  be  occasionally  an  exception.  The  fact  is  patent,  however, 
that,  in  the  room  in  which  vulgarity  and  obscenity  prevail,  there  is 
always  tobacco  smoke  in  the  air,  and  the  vile  spittle  on  the  floor. 

You  will  forgive  me  for  speaking  thus  plainly.  I  love  you  too  well 
to  disguise  my  feelings  on  the  subject.  I  could  not  possibly  constantly 
love  a  tobacco-user,  for  the  reasons  that  I  have  given. 

While  I  devotedly  love  you,  I  cannot  consent  that  you  should  bestow 
your  affections  upon  a  person  that  would  instinctively  repel  you. 
Believing,  therefore,  under  the  circumstances,  that  our  further  cor- 
respondence should  cease,  I  remain, 

Your  Friend  and  Well-Wisher, 

MARIETTA  WILCOX. 


Letter  to  an  Entire  Stranger. 

478 ST.,  Jan.  1,  18—. 

Miss  HENDEBSON: 

I  beg  to  apologize  for  addressing  you  thus, 

being  an  entire  stranger;  but  having  the  misfortune  to  be  unknown  to 
you  is  my  excuse  for  this  strange  proceeding,  which,  I  am  well  aware, 
is  entirely  at  variance  with  the  rules  of  etiquette.  I  have  for  two  sab- 
baths seen  you  at  church,  and  I  am  frank  to  confess  that  your  appear- 
ance has  made  so  deep  an  impression  upon  me  as  to  make  me  extremely 
desirous  of  forming  your  acquaintance.  I  am,  at  present,  a  clerk  in 
the  ribbon  department  at  Smith  &  Brown's  store.  Will  you  do  me  the 
great  favor  of  allowing  this  to  commence  a  friendship,  which,  I  trust, 
will  never  be  regretted  by  yourself.  Please  deign  to  give  me  at  least 
a  single  line  in  reply  to  this,  and  oblige, 

Your  Sincere  Admirer, 

WESLEY  BARNUM. 


Unfavorable  Reply. 

MB.  BABNUM. 

Dear  Sir  : 

I  considerably  question  whether  it  is  due  to  propriety 
to  answer  your  note  at  all.  But  as  you  might  fear  that  your  letter  had 
miscarried,  and  thus  be  induced  to  write  again,  it  is  best,  probably, 
for  me  to  make  an  immediate  reply,  and  thus  settle  the  affair  entirely, 
and  relieve  you,  possibly,  of  further  suspense.  It  will  be  impossible 
for  me  to  recognize  you,  or  to  think  under  any  circumstances  of  per- 
mitting an  acquaintance  to  be  commenced  by  such  an  introduction  as 
you  seem  to  deem  sufficient.  More  especially  should  I  regret  allow- 
ing a  friendship  to  be  formed  by  recognitions  in  the  hours  of  divine 
service  in  church,  while  the  mind  should  be  employed  in  religious 
observances.  You  will,  therefore,  please  understand  that  I  am 
not  favorable  to  further  recognition,  nor  to  a  continuance  of  corre- 
spondence. 

AMELIA  HENDERSON. 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


115 


Reply  More  Favorable. 

355 ST.,  June  10,  18—. 

MB.  BARNUM. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  am  in  receipt  of  your  note,  and  must  confess  that  I 
am  surprised  at  your  request.  I  am  entirely  opposed  to  commencing, 
on  general  principles,  an  acquaintance  with  such  an  introduction,  and 
consider  it  very  improper,  especially  to  allow  it  to  originate  in  church 
during  the  hours  of  divine  service.  Were  it  not  that  I  think  your 
meaning  kind  and  your  intentions  good,  I  would  return  your  letter 
unanswered.  As  it  is,  I  will  take  your  request  under  consideration, 
and,  if  I  think  best  to  grant  it,  you  may  know  of  the  fact  by  my  recog- 
nition at  the  close  of  the  service  in  the  Sabbath  School. 

Eespectfully, 

AMELIA  HENDERSON. 


An  Advertisement  in  a  Morning  Paper. 


PERSONAL.— Will  the  lady  who  rode  up  Broadway  last  Thursday 
afternoon,  about  two  o'clock,  in  an    omnibus,    getting   out  at 
Stewart's,  accompanied  by  a  little  girl  dressed  in  blue  suit,  please 
send  her  address  to  D.  B.  St.,  Herald  office? 


REMARKS. 

It  is  useless  to  advise  people  never  to  reply  to 
a  personal  advertisement  like  the  above.  To  do 
so  is  like  totally  refusing  young  people  the  priv- 
ilege of  dancing.  People  will  dance,  and  they 
will  answer  personal  advertisements.  The  best 
course,  therefore,  is  to  properly  direct  the  dan- 
cers, and  caution  the  writers  in  their  answers 
to  newspaper  personals.  If  the  eye  of  the 
young  lady  referred  to  meets  the  above  adver- 
tisement, she  will  possibly  be  indignant  at  first, 
and  will,  perhaps,  resolve  to  pay  no  attention 
to  it.  It  will  continue  to  occupy  her  attention 
so  much,  however,  and  curiosity  will  become  so 
great,  that,  in  order  to  ease  her  mind,  she  will 
at  last  give  her  address;  in  which  case  she 
makes  a  very  serious  mistake,  as  any  lady  re- 
plying to  a  communication  of  such  a  character, 
giving  her  name  and  residence  to  a  stranger, 
places  herself  at  a  great  disadvantage.  Should 
her  communication  never  be  answered,  she  will 
feel  mortified  ever  afterwards  that  she  committed 
the  indiscretion  of  replying  to  the  advertisement 
at  all;  and,  should  the  person  she  addresses 
prove  to  be  some  worthless  fellow  who  may 
presume  to  press  an  acquaintance  upon  the 
strength  of  her  reply,  it  may  cause  her  very 
serious  perplexity  and  embarrassment. 


It  is  clearly  evident,  therefore,  that  she  should 
•not  give  her  name  and  address  as  requested; 
and  yet,  as  the  advertisement  may  refer  to  a 
business  matter  of  importance,  or  bring  about 
an  acquaintance  that  she  will  not  regret,  she 
may  relieve  her  curiosity  on  the  subject  by  ( 
writing  the  following  note  in  reply: 


THE    REPLY. 

(Advertisement  pasted  in.) 
D.  B.  M.: 

I  find  the  above  advertisement  in  the  "Herald"  of  this 
morning.  I  suppose  myself  to  be  the  person  referred  to.  You  will 
please  state  your  object  in  addressing  me,  with  references. 

Address,  A.  L.  K.,  Herald  Office. 


It  is  probable  that  the  advertiser,  if  a  gentle- 
man, will  reply,  giving  his  reasons  for  request- 
ing the  lady's  address,  with  references,  upon 
receiving  which,  the  lady  will  do  as  she  may 
choose  relative  to  continuing  the  correspond- 
ence; in  either  case,  it  will  be  seen  that  she  has 
in  no  wise  compromised  her  dignity,  and  she 
retains  the  advantage  of  knowing  the  motive  and 
object  that  prompted  the  advertisement,  while 
she  is  yet  unknown  to  the  advertiser. 

Great  caution  should  be  exercised  in  answer- 
ing personals.  The  supposition  is,  if  the  adver- 
tiser be  a  gentleman,  that  he  will  honorably 
seek  an  interview  with  a  lady,  and  pay  court  as 
gentlemen  ordinarily  do.  Still,  an  occasion  may 
happen  to  a  man,  who  is  in  the  highest  sense 
a  gentleman,  wherein  he  sees  the  lady  that  he 
very  greatly  admires,  and  can  learn  her  address 
in  no  other  way  without  rendering  himself 
offensive  and  impertinent;  hence,  the  apparent 
necessity  of  the  above  personal  advertisement. 

Instances  have  also  occurred  where  gentlemen, 
driven  with  business,  and  having  but  little  time 
to  mingle  in  female  society,  or  no  opportunity, 
being  strangers  comparatively,  desirous  of  form- 
ing the  acquaintance  of  ladies,  have  honestly 
advertised  for  correspondence,  been  honestly 
answered,  and  marriage  was  the  result. 

Those  advertisements,  however,  wherein 
Sammy  Brown  and  Coney  Smith  advertise  for 


116 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


correspondence  with  any  number  of  young 
ladies,  for  fun,  mutual  improvement,  "  and  what 
may  grow  out  of  it,  photographs  exchanged," 
etc.,  young  ladies  should  be  very  wary  of  an- 
swering. Instances  have  been  known  where 
scores  of  young  ladies,  having  answered  such 
an  advertisement,  could  they  have  looked  in 
upon  those  young  men,  a  week  afterwards, 
would  have  seen  them  with  a  pile  of  photo- 
graphs and  letters,  exhibiting  them  to  their 
companions,  and  making  fun  of  the  girls  who 
had  been  so  foolish  as  to  answer  their  advertise- 
ment. 

It  is  true  that  no  one  but  the  meanest  kind  of 
a  rascal  would  be  guilty  of  such  a  disgraceful 
act  as  to  advertise  for  and  expose  correspond- 
ence thus,  and  it  is  equally  true  that  the  young 
lady  who  gives  the  advertiser  the  opportunity 
to  ridicule  her  shows  herself  to  be  very  foolish. 


Personal  Advertisement. 

T)ERSONAL. — A  gentleman,  a  new  comer  in  the  city,  having  a  suffi- 
1  ciency  of  this  world's  goods  to  comfortably  support  himself  and 
wife,  is  desirous  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  "a  lady  of  middle  years, 
with  a  view  to  matrimony.  Address,  in  the  strictest  confidence,  giving 
name,  residence  and  photograph,  H.  A.  B.,  Station  H,  Postomce. 


THE    REPLY. 

To  H.  A.  B. 

Sir: 

I  am  led  to  suppose,  from  the  reading  of  the  above,  that 
it  is  dictated  in  sincerity,  by  a  desire  to  meet  with  a  lady  who  would 
be  treated  with  candor  and  respect.  I  have  at  present  no  acquaintance 
to  whom  I  am  inclined  to  give  a  very  decided  preference,  nor  have  I 
ever  had  any  very  distinct  ideas  on  the  subject  of  marriage.  I  am  free, 
however,  to  confess  that,  should  circumstances  favor  my  acquaintance 
with  a  gentleman  whom  I  could  honor  and  respect,  I  might  seriously 
think  of  a  proposal.  Believing  that  you  wish,  as  you  intimate,  this 
letter  in  confidence,  I  will  say  that  I  am  — years  old,  am  in  receipt  of 

annually,  from  property  that  is  leased.    I  have  been  told  that  I 

was  handsome,  though  others,  probably,  have  a  different  opinion.  Of 
that  fact,  you  must  be  the  judge.  I  am  entirely  free  to  select  whom- 
soever I  may  choose.  My  social  standing,  I  trust,  would  be  satisfac- 
tory, and  my  accomplishments  have  not  been  neglected.  It  is  not  nec- 
essary that  I  should  write  more.  I  shall  be  happy  to  correspond  with 
you  with  a  view  to  better  acquaintance,  when,  if  mutually  agreeable, 
an  introduction  may  take  place.  You  desire  me  to  send  name,  ad- 
dress and  photograph,  which,  I  trust  you  will  perceive,  would  be 
improper  for  me  to  do.  It  is  due  to  myself,  and,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, to  yon,  that  I  should  be  very  guarded  as  to  the  manner  of  my 
introduction.  A  letter  addressed  to  M.  A.  L.,  Station  A,  Postoffice, 
will  reach  me. 
I  sign  a  fictitious  name,  for  obvious  reasons. 

Respectfully, 

NANCY  HILLIS. 


A  Gentleman  Makes  a  Frank  Acknowledgment  — Gushing 
with  Sentiment,  and  Running  Over  with  Poetry. 

"WHITE  MOUNTAINS,  N.  H.,  Oct.  1. 18—. 
MY  DEAR  MARY  : 

One  by  one  the  brown  leaves  are  falling,  reminding 
us  that  the  golden  summer  that  we  have  so  delightfully  loitered 
through  approaches  its  close.  How  thickly  our  pathway  has  been 
etrewu  with  roses;  how  fragrant  have  been  the  million  blossoms; 
how  sweetly  the  birds  have  sung;  how  beautiful  have  been  the 
sunny  days ;  how  joyous  have  been  the  starry  nights !  Dear  M.,  I  do 
not  need  to  tell  you  that  this  delightful  summer  has  been  to  me  one 
grand  Elysian  scene.  I  have  gazed  on  and  dreamed  of  thy  beauty.  I 
have  been  fed  by  thy  sparkling  repartee  and  merriment;  I  have 
drank  at  the  fountain  of  thy  intellectuality;  but  the  feast  is  ended, 
and  gradually  the  curtain  is  falling.  Dear,  beautiful  summer;  so 
beautiful  to  me  because  of  thy  loved  presence.  And  standing  now  on 
the  threshold  of  a  scene  all  changed,  I  take  a  last,  fond,  long,  lingering 
look  on  the  beautiful  picture  that  will  return  to  me  no  more;  and  yet, 
who  knowe,  but  on  in  that  great  eternity  we  may  live  again  these 
Eden  hours. 

"Like  a  foundling  in  slumber,  the  summer  day  lay 

On  the  crimsoning  threshold  of  even, 
And  I  thought  that  the  glow  through  the  azure-arched  way 

Was  a  glimpse  of  the  coming  of  Heaven. 
There  together  w_e  sat  by  the  beautiful  stream ; 

We  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  love  and  to  dream 
In  the  days  that  have  gone  on  before. 

These  are  not  the  same  days,  though  they  bear  the  same  name, 
With  the  ones  I  shall  welcome  no  more. 

"  But  it  may  be  the  angels  are  culling  them  o'er, 

For  a'Sabbath  and  Summer  forever, 
When  the  years  shall  forget  the  Decembers  they  wore, 

And  the  shroud  shall  be  woven,  no,  never! 
In  a  twilight  like  that,  darling  M.  for  a  bride — 

Oh !  what  more  of  the  world  could  one  wish  beside, 
As  we  gazed  on  the  river  unrpll'd 

Till  we  heard,  or  we  fancied,  its  musical  tide, 
Where  it  flowed  through  the  Gateway  of  Gold?" 

Dearest,  you  must  forgive  my  ardent  expressions  in  this  letter. 
With  a  temperament  gushing  to  the  brim  and  overflowing  with  senti- 
ment and  rhapsody,  I  have  passed  the  fleeting  summer  in  thy  charm- 
ing presence  in  one  continual  dream  of  poesy.  I  cannot  now  turn 
back  to  the  solemn  duties  before  me,  without  telling  you  what  trem- 
bled on  my  tongue  a  thousand  times,  as  we  gathered  flowers  together 
and  wove  our  chaplets  in  the  sunny  days  gone  by.  Dear,  darling  Mary, 
7  love  you,  I  adore  you.  How  often  in  the  beautiful  moonlight  nights, 
as  we  strolled  among  the  lilacs  and  the  primroses,  have  I  been  on  the 
verge  of  clasping  your  jeweled  hand  and  telling  you  all  my  heart. 
But,  oh !  I  did  not  quite  dare ;  the  hours  were  so  delightful,  even  as 
the}'  were.  Fearing  that  I  might  be  repulsed,  I  chose  to  accept  the 
joy  even  that  there  was,  rather  than  run  the  risk  of  losing  it  all. 

How  many  a  morning  have  I  arisen  and  firmly  resolved  that,  ere 
another  day,  I  would  know  my  fate!  But,  ah !  the  twilight  would  fall, 
and  the  evening  hour  would  pass  by,  and  I  never  completely  dared  to 
risk  the  result  of  a  declaration.  The  morrow  I  knew  would  be  joyous 
if  I  bridled  my  impulse;  it  might  not  be  if  I  made  a  mistake.  But 
the  dream  has  passed  by.  To-morrow,  I  bid  adieu  to  these  silvan 
groves,  the  quiet  meadows  and  the  gurgling  brooks,  to  go  back  to  the 
prose  duties  of  business.  And  now,  at  the  close  of  this  festal  season, 
as  I  am  upon  the  verge  of  going,  having  nothing  to  lose  and  every- 
thing to  gain,  I  have  told  you  my  heart.  I  have  not  the  slightest  idea 
what  your  reply  will  be.  You  have  been  to  me  one 'continual  puzzle. 
If  your  answer  is  adverse,  I  can  only  entertain  the  highest  respect  for 
you  ever  in  the  future ;  and  memory  shall  keep  alive  the  recollection 
of  the  most  blissful  summer  I  have  ever  known.  If  your  reply  is 
favorable — dearest,  may  I  fondly  hope  that  it  will  be? — then  opens 
before  me  a  great  volume  of  happiness,  of  which  this  joyous  summer 
has  been  but  the  opening  chapter. 

Dear  M.,  may  I  come  again  and  see  you,  and  address  yon  hence- 
forth as  a  lover?  The  messenger  who  brings  you  this  will  return 
again  in  an  hour  for  your  answer.  I  need  not  tell  you  what  an  hour 
of  suspense  this  will  be  to  me.  Upon  your  reply  hangs  my 
future.  If  your  reply  is  favorable,  I  shall  tarry  another  day;  and  will 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


117 


you  grant  me  a  long  interview,  as  I  have  much  to  talk  over  with  you? 
If  unfavorable,  please  return  this  letter  with  your  note.  Accept  my 
warmest  thanks  for  the  entertainment  which  I,  in  common  with 
others,  have  received  at  your  hand  iu  the  past;  and,  if  I  may  not  sign 
myself  your  devoted  lover,  I  shall  at  least,  I  trust,  have  ever  the 
pleasure  of  subscribing  myself, 

Your  Sincere  Friend, 
CLARENCE  HARRINGTON. 


Favorable  Reply. 

DEAR  CLARENCE: 

I  shall  not  attempt  in  this  to  answer  your  missive 
with  the  same  poetic  fervor  that  colors  your  letter  from  beginning  to 
end.  While  it  is  given  you  to  tread  the  emerald 
pavements  of  an  imaginative  Eden,  in  my  plainer 
nature  I  can  only  walk  the  common  earth. 

I  fully  agree  with  you  in  your  opinion  of  the 
beautiful  summer  just  passed.  Though  in  seasons 
heretofore  many  people  have  been  here  from  the 
cities,  I  have  never  known  a  summer  so  delightful. 
Yes,  Clarence,  these  three  months  have  been  joy- 
ous, because  —  shall  I  confess  it?— because  you 
have  been  here.  I  need  not  write  more.  You  have 
agreed  to  stay  another  day ;  I  shall  be  at  home  this 
afternoon,  at  two  o'clock,  and  will  be  happy  to  see 
you. 

Yours  Very  Truly, 

MARY  SINGLETON. 


the  lady  who  knows  how  to  get  an  excellent  breakfast  early  in 
the  morning,  who  is  not  only  a  model  of  neatness  herself,  but  relieves 
her  mother  in  household  duties,  keeping  her  younger  brothers  and 
sisters  clean  and  orderly. 

I  have  admired  and  loved  you  for  your  musical  talent  and  your  fine 
conversational  powers,  but,  as  I  could  not  keep  the  necessary  servants 
to  enable  you  constantly  to  gratify  those  talents  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  more  substantial  duties,  I  feel  that  our  marriage  would  be  a  mis- 
take for  us  both. 

You  asked  my  reason  for  my  changing  love;  I  have  reluctantly, 
yet  plainly,  stated  it.  Hoping,  however,  that  you  may  always  be  happy 
in  life,  I  am, 

Your  Friend, 

CLINTON  HOLMES. 


To  a  Lady,  from  a  Gentleman  Confessing 
Change  of  Sentiment. 


844 ST.,  April  2, 18—. 

Miss  MARION  THORNTON: 

Your  note  accusing  me  of  cold- 
ness is  before  me.  After  spending  several  hours 
in  a  consideration  of  this  subject,  to  determine  what 
is  my  duty,  I  have  concluded  that  it  is  decidedly 
best  for  me  to  be  perfectly  frank  with  you,  and  give 
my  reasons  for  a  change  of  sentiment. 

I  do  not  think  we  could  live  happily  together  if 
we  were  married,  because,  from  disparaging  re- 
marks I  have  heard  you  make  concerning  people 
that  are  not  wealthy,  I  think  you  would  be  entirely 
dissatisfied  with  my  circumstances ;  and  the  further 
fact  that  yon  allow  your  mother  to  do  all  the 
drudgery  of  the  household,  you  sitting  in  the  parlor 
entertaining  gentlemen,  and  affecting  to  have  no 
knowledge  of  housekeeping,  is  proof  that  our 
tastes  would  not  accord  in  home  matters.  I  con- 
sider it  just  as  honorable,  and  just  as  important, 
that  young  ladies  should  do  something  to  support 
themselves,  as  that  young  men  should.  If  the  op- 
portunities are  not  as  great  for  them  to  go  abroad, 
they  can,  at  least  while  at  home,  learn  to  be  good 
in  sewing,  cooking  and  housekeeping,  and  thus  be 
prepared  when  opportunities  offer,  to  make  pru- 
dent, economical,  tidy  housewives.  I  do  not 
under-value  the  importance  of  being  proficient  in 
the  lighter  accomplishments  which  go  to  make 
a  lady  at  ease  in  society;  but  I  vastly  more  prize 


Reply  to  a  Young  Man  Addicted  to  Intemperance. 


.©£,  ofo 


// 


/ 


J-ei&i 


'-t-t- 


464.  •rz&mz   -t^i^^i, 

-ez.,     •£•{>= 


•// 

-utt^ri 


f 


118 


LOVE-LETTERS. 


One  Way  of  Breaking  the  Ice. 

584 ST.,  July  1, 18—. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND  CAROLINE: 

I  returned  yesterday  from  a  brief  trip 

into  Canada,  my  journey  being  most  agreeable;  only  one  little  episode 
breaking  the  monotony,  ae  I  neared  home,  which  was  this :  iu  the 
next  seat  behind  me  in  the  car  sat  a  young  couple,  who  were  evidently 
regretting  that  their  ride  was  so  near  an  end.  Though  buried  in  my 
reading,  I  could  not  avoid  hearing  much  that  they  said.  One  question 
asked  by  the  young  man  made  a  striking  impression  on  my  mind. 
"  Maggie,"  said  he,  "  we-  have  now  been  acquainted  a  good  while ;  you 
know  me,  and  I  know  you.  I  do  not  need  to  tell  you  that  I  love  you 
with  all  my  heart ;  now,  do  you  love  me  ?  " 

I  knew  the  young  fellow  had  taken  that  occasion,  when  the  cars 
were  thundering  along,  so  that  he  might  not  be  knocked  down  by  the 
beating  of  his  own  heart.  I  confess  to  have  been  guilty  of  eavesdrop- 
ping, then.  I  listened  intently  for  the  lady's  answer,  but  just  at  that 
moment,  as  my  ill  luck  would  have  it,  another  train  came  thundering 
by  us,  and  her  voice  was  drowned  in  the  noise.  I  got  to  thinking  like 
this:  suppose  yon  and  I  were  riding  thus,  and  I  should  ask  precisely 
the  same  question;  what  would  be  your  reply?  I  am  very  curious  to 
know  what  your  answer  would  be,  and  shall  await  a  letter  from  you, 
with  much  anxiety. 

Most  Truly  Yours, 

ROLAND  MILLS. 


An  Offer  of  Marriage. 

248 ST.,  Dec.  10, 18—. 

DEAREST  BERTHA: 

I  have  intended,  oh,  how  many  times!  when  we 
have  been  together,  to  put  the  simple  question  which  I  intend  this 
note  shall  ask;  but,  although  apparently  a  very  easy  matter  to  ask  the 
hand  in  marriage  of  one  I  so  deeply  love  as  yourself,  it  is  no  easy  task. 
I  therefore  write  what  I  have  never  found  courage  in  my  heart  to 
speak.  Dearest,  will  you  bestow  upon  me  the  great  happiness  of  per- 
mitting me  to  call  you  mine?  If  I  have  spoken  this  too  boldly,  you 
will  forgive;  but  I  fondly  hope  that  you  will  not  be  indifferent  to  my 
appeal.  I  trust,  if  you  answer  this  in  the  affirmative,  that  yon  will 
never  regret  doing  so.  Anxiously  awaiting  your  answer,  I  remain, 
Yours  Affectionately, 

HARLAN  DEMPSTER. 


Favorable  Reply. 

367 ST.,  Dec.  10, 18—. 

DEAR  SIR: 

Yonr  proposal  is  quite  unexpected  to  me,  but  it  is  made 
with  such  candor  and  frankness  that  1  can  take  no  offence.  I  cannot, 
in  this  note,  give  you  a  definite  reply.  Marriage  is  a  very  serious  mat- 
ter; and,  while  I  regard  you  with  the  greatest  favor,  I  desire  to  consult 
my  near  relatives,  and  consider  the  subject  myself  car  jfully  for  a  few 
days,  ere  I  give  you  a  final  answer.  I  think  I  can  assure  you,  however, 
that  you  may  hope. 

Very  Sincerely, 

FANNIE  KIMBALL. 


Letter  from  a  Young  Man  Who  Proposes    Marriage  and 
Emigration. 

482 ST.,  April  16,  18—. 

DEAU  CLARA: 

You  have  doubtless  heard  of  my  intention  to  go  West 
in  the  coming  month.  Though  surrounded  here  with  my  relatives  and 
all  the  many  friends  of  my  boyhood,  I  have  an  intense  desire  to  try 
my  fortune  amid  new  scenes,  feeling  that  the  fetters  that  now  bind  me 
and  seem  to  hinder  my  upward  progress  will  then  be  broken. 

I  shall  sunder  my  ties  with  some  regrets,  but,  to  commence  my  busi- 
ness career  as  I  am  desirous  of  doing,  I  must  make  the  sacrifice ;  in 
doing  so,  I  do  no  more  than  thousands  have  done  before  me.  In  the 
great,  broad  fields  of  the  growing  West,  a  young  man  of  resolution, 
ambition,  honesty,  temperance  and  perseverance  cannot  fail,  I  believe, 
to  better  his  condition  much  more  rapidly  than  he  can  here;  you 
will,  I  think,  coincide  with  me  in  this  opinion. 

Dear  Clara,  of  all  my  farewells,  none  will  be  so  sad  to  me  as  that  I 
shall  bid  to  you.  Dear,  dear  Clara,  you  cannot  be  indifferent  to  the 
fact  that  I  have  long  devotedly  loved  you ;  and,  at  the  hour  of  parting, 
I  feel  that  I  cannot  go  without  telling  you  my  heart,  and  asking  you  if 
I  may  not  have  your  love  in  return.  And  now,  while  I  ani  asking, 
will  you  not  take  me  and  my  heart,  and  in  turn  allow  me  to  be  your 
protector  through  life? 

Dearest,  I  am  going  to  press  my  suit  still  further.  Will  you  not  be 
mine  before  I  go,  and  accompany  me  on  my  journey?  I  know  this  is 
asking  a  great  deal  of  you.  To  accept  of  this  proposition,  is  to  take 
you  from  a  home  of  affluence,  where  you  are  surrounded  with  every 
desired  comfort.  I  have  no  right  to  ask  the  sacrifice ;  and  yet  I  have 
resolved  to  make  bold  before  I  go,  and  tell  yon  all.  If  you  accept  my 
offer,  and  will  consent  to  cast  your  fortunes  with  me  out  in  the  g-reat 
Sea  of  the  Hereafter,  I  can  assure  you  that  no  trouble  or  sorrow  will 
come  to  you  through  me ;  and  that,  as  you  will  be  my  dear,  dear  com- 
panion and  sacred  trust,  so  will  I  be  to  you  all  that  alover  and  husband 
can  be. 

Now,  dearest,  if  you  will  accept  my  future  as  your  own,  and  place 
yourself  by  my  side,  accepting  the  sorrow  and  partaking  of  the  joy 
that  is  in  store  for  me,  yon  will  make  me  the  happiest  of  men.  If  yon 
assent,  God  grant  that  you  may  never  regret  your  faith.  Do  not  decide 
the  question  hastily.  The  sacrifice  is  such,  in  leaving  home  and  kin- 
dred, that  you  may  not  accept  of  my  proposal  even  though  you  love. 
When  you  have  fully  determined,  however,  please  send  the  answer, 
which  I  shall  most  anxiously  await.  Ever,  Dear  Clara, 

Your  Affectionate, 

HENRY  ADAMS. 


Reply. 

172 ST.,  April  16, 18—. 

DEAR  HENRY: 

I  cau  make  a  reply  to  your  candid  question  at  once. 
I  do  not  need  to  deliberate  upon  it  long.  I  love  you ;  I  confide  in  you. 
I  will  trust  yon ;  I  will  go  with  you ;  I  will  accept  the  love  and  the  future 
you  offer.  You  may  have  many  joys;  you  may  experience  some  sor- 
rows :  I  will  share  and  bear  them  all  with  you,  trusting  that  patient, 
earnest,  willing  effort  may  crown  our  labors  with  success.  Believing 
that  God  will  guide  and  prosper  us,  I  can  only  add,  hoping  to  see  you 
soon,  that  I  am,  Ever  yours, 

CLARA  DUNHAM. 


NOTES   OF   INVITATION   AND   WEDDING   CARDS 


119 


•sw 


Wedding  Cards  §  Invitations. 


WEDDING    CARDS. 


the  lady  who  marries  resides 
with  her  parents,  with  relatives, 
guardians,  or  friends,  and  the 
marriage  receives  the  approval  of 
those  parties,  the  ceremony  usu- 
ally takes  place  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride,  or  at  the  church 
where  she  generally  attends ;  a 
reception  being  held  at  her  resi- 
dence soon  afterwards  or  upon  the  return  from 
the  bridal  tour. 

Some  parties  prefer  to  marry  very  quietly, 
having  but  few  guests  at  the  wedding.  Others 
make  more  elaborate  display,  and  observe  the 
time  as  an  occasion  of  general  rejoicing.  Where 
many  guests  are  invited,  it  is  customary  to  issue 
notes  of  invitation  to  those  persons  whose  at- 
tendance is  desired,  accompanied  by  wedding 
cards  bearing  the  name  of  the  bride  and  groom. 
The  form  of  wording  such  notes  and  cards  has 
changed  but  little  for  several  years,  though  the 
style  in  which  such  wording  appears,  changes 
frequently. 

Two  methods  are  pursued  in  preparing  the 
invitations  and  cards :  one  being  to  have  them 
neatly  printed  from  type  ;  the  other,  and  more 
expensive  manner,  is  to  have  them  engraved  and 
printed  in  the  metropolis,  by  a  card- engraver, 
who  makes  an  exclusive  business  of  preparing 
such  cards. 

The  later  style  for  cards  and  notes  of  invita- 
tion is  to  have  the  most  of  the  wording  in  a 
light  script,  upon  very  fine,  white,  billet  paper, 
and  the  cards  upon  thin  bristol-board,  some- 
times long,  and  frequently  nearly  square,  accord- 
ing to  fancy. 

The  following  cards  and  notes  of  invitation, 
while  expressing  the  suitable  wording,  do  not, 


in  all  cases,  represent  the  size  of  the  card  or 
note  of  invitation.  They  are  of  various  sizes, 
according  to  fancy,  and  generally  a  little  larger 
than  here  illustrated. 

In  sending  the  note  of  invitation,  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  inclose  the  cards  in  the  same  envel- 
ope. In  cases  where  no  guests  are  invited,  yet 
it  is  desired  to  inform  the  acquaintances  through- 
out the  country  of  the  marriage,  it  is  usual  to 
inclose  the  cards  alone.  Formerly,  it  was  com- 
mon to  use  but  one  card,  having  Mr.  &  Mrs. 
Chas.  H.  Smith  in  the  center  of  the  card,  while 
the  lady's  maiden  name  was  placed  upon  the 
lower  left-hand  corner.  Of  late,  it  is  regarded 
more  in  style  to  use  two  cards,  one  considera- 
bly larger  than  the  other ;  the  larger  bearing 
the  names,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Chas.  H.  Smith,  the 
smaller,  the  lady's  name  alojie,  thus: 


120 


NOTES   OF   INVITATION   TO   WEDDINGS. 


If  it  is  definitely  decided  where  the  future 
permanent  residence  of  the  newly  wedded 
couple  is  to  be,  it  is  proper  to  place  the  name 
of  the  town  and  state,  at  the  lower  left-hand 
corner  of  the  larger  card,  as  shown  herewith. 


Invitations  to  the  Wedding. 

HE  following,  are    among   the    many 
of  the  various  styles  of  notes  of  invita- 
the 


NEWAKK,  H.  J. 


tion  to 
wedding  cere- 
mony. The 
form  shown 
here,  is  printed  on  paper 
about  the  width,  but  a 
little  shorter  than,  com- 
mercial note  paper,  the 
wording  being  on  the 
lower  half  of  the  sheet. 
In  the  center  of  the 
upper  half  of  the  sheet 
is  the  monogram,  com- 
posed of  the  initial  let- 
ters of  the  surnames  of 
the  bride  and  groom, 
blended  together.  This 
monogram  is  also  printed 
upon  the  flap  of  the  en- 
velope containing  the 
invitation  and  cards. 
The  accompanying  is  the 
note  of  invitation  issued 
by  Mr.  &  Mrs.  D  Col- 
lins, on  the  occasion  of 
the  marriage  of  their 
daughter,  M.  Louise,  to 
Jay  H.  Sabray ;  the  cere- 
mony taking  place  at 
their  residence.  Two 
cards  accompany  this 
rote,  one  reading  Mr.  $ 
Mrs.  Jay  H.  Sabray,  the 
other,  M.  Louise  Collins. 


Actual  size  of  one  form  of  Note  of  Invitation.    This  dotted  line  shows  the  fold. 


^       %£j    &t  (?  o' i 

AT  THEIR  HOME,  ATLANTA,  GA. 


,   &*. 


NOTES   OF  INVITATION   TO   WEDDINGS   AND  RECEPTIONS.                                      121 

If  desirous  of  giving  information  of  the  time         This  style  of  invitation,  printed  on  a  fine  card 
of  return  from  the  bridal  tour,  and  an  invita-     about  the  size  of  a  large  envelope,  is  frequently 
tion  to   receptions    afterwards,  the  address  is     employed.     If  desirous  of  using  colored  card- 
omitted  on  the  larger  card,  and  a  third  card     board,  a  light  olive  or  pink  tint  is  sometimes 
may  accompany  the  other  two,  worded  as  fol-     admissible,     though   white   is   always  in   best 
lows  :                                                                              taste. 

THUS.  H.  CCMMINQS.                                                             MARY  C.  BENHAM. 

H^  ' 

m 

AT    TUB 

ffj)//'         /                     /                                             /    s&T     •    / 

^W  •&cZW&l<£ez^>J    -ezMfl.    L.S't-t<t£tz<i4d  , 

m<»^<~  /c*.  frotk*.  @.m«n^™, 

AFTEB  DECEMBER  14,  1872, 

WEDNESDAY  EVE'G,  MAR.  1O,  1872, 

Cor.  of  Seventh  and  Clinton  Sti.                              MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

At  Eight  o'clock. 

This  style  of  invitation,  requiring  no  cards,  is         Tlie  following  note,  announcing,  "  At  Home," 
frequently  used  :                                                           after  October  15,  requires  no  cards  : 

* 

!!»?! 

' 

^mm  es% 

H.  D.  MILES.                                                                          MARY  D.  WILLIAMS. 

^tr^  ^%' 

e^oiet^gpWT.^o      |j 

/IT'lfiit*lY  3tit*i>ci'fiTi'i"*>vt7ir'H'  •OfMhitt*Hh 

vbfjll--U  T  J  1  1  y  l|J'  11  I  lull  v_  IJ  U  4  4  IJ 

CHIC-A-OO, 

-A.T  8  O'CLOCK:. 
GEORGE  H.  VANCE.                                                             ALICE  D.  SPENCER. 

AT  FOtJS  O'CLOCE,  F.  It. 

At  Home,  after  October  15th.                                          No.  12  Oakland  Street. 

122 


NOTES   OP   INVITATION   TO   WEDDINGS   AND   RECEPTIONS. 


The  cards  are  often  made  in  this  proportion, 
and  fastened  with  a  ribbon,  thus : 


to 


The  following  invitation  is  accompanied  by 
the  cards  shown  above,  fastened  by  a  ribbon  in 
the  center.  The  larger  card  bears  the  names  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Wilson;  the  other,  the 
name  of  the  bride,  Angeline  Sherman. 


Of  their  Daughter,  Angeline,  Tuesday  Eve'g,  Apr.  23d,  '72, 


112  Clinton  St.,  Boiton. 


Not  ^infrequently    the  cards  are  fastened  at 
the  top,  as  shown  in  this  illustration: 


l*m 


The  succeeding  invitation  is  issued  by  the 
parents  ot  the  bride,  the  reception  taking  place 
at  their  residence,  after  the  ceremony  at  church. 
As  with  the  other  invitations,  this  is  also  accom- 
panied by  the  monogram. 


^^ef^n^d'f/fi^ 

r  /' 

•&;£  S:3C   <z 


HENRY  D.  KAND. 


JENNIE  L.  HENDERSON. 

.,  O. 


MARRIAGE  CEREMONIES. 


123 


AVING  resolved 
upon  marriage,  the  lady 


will  determine  when  the  cere- 
mony shall  take  place. 

No   peculiar  form  of    cere- 
mony is  requisite,  nor  is  it  im- 
perative that  it  be  performed  by  a  particular 
person.     In  the  United  States,  marriage  is 
regarded  as  a  civil  contract,  which  may  be  entered 
into  by  a  simple  declaration  of  the  contracting  parties, 
made  in  the  presence  of  one  or  more  witnesses,  that  they,  the  £-\  [  ^_J 

said  parties,  do  respectively  contract  to  be  husband  and  wife.     \  *-4 

In   consequence    of  the   recognized  vast  importance  of  mar-  *^ 
riage  to  the  parties  contracting  the  same,  long  usage  has  estab-  ^~\7~j 

lished  the  custom,  almost  universally,  of  having  the  ceremony  perform-      — •£ 
ed  by,  or  in  presence  of,  a  clergyman  or  magistrate. 

To  be  entitled  to  contract  marriage,,  the  following  requisites  are  necessary: 
1st,  That  they  be  willing  to  marry ;  2d,  That  they  be  of  sound  mind ;  3d,  That  they 
have  arrived  at  the  age  allowed  by  law ;  4th,  That  neither  of  the  parties  is   mar- 
ried already  to  another  who  is  living,  and  from  whom  such  party  has  not  obtained  a  divorce 
from  the  bonds  of  matrimony ;  and    5th,  That  the  parties  are  not  so  nearly  related  by  consan- 
guinity, as  to  prohibit  their  marriage,  by  the  laws  of  the  State  in  which  the  marriage  is  contrac- 
ted. 


THE   MARRIAGE   LICENSE. 


In  most  of  the  States,  the  common  law  re- 
quires that  the  male  be  fourteen  and  the  female 
twelve  years  of  age,  before  the  marriage  can 
take  place.  In  certain  States,  seventeen  for 
males  and  fourteen  for  females ;  in  others,  the 
age  for  males  is  eighteen,  for  females,  fourteen. 

Formerly  in  certain  Eastern  States,  parties  in- 
tending to  marry  were  required  by  statute  to  re- 
cord a  notice  of  such  intent  with  the  town  clerk 
for  three  weeks,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time, 
if  no  objection  was  interposed,  the  clerk  was  au- 
thorized to  give  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  and  the 
clergyman  or  magistrate  was  empowered  to  per- 
form the  ceremony.  In  various  States,  the  Jaw 
requires  that  parties  intending  marriage  shall 


previously  obtain  from  the  city  or  town  clerk,  a 
certificate  of  their,  respective  names,  occupa- 
tions, ages,  birth-places,  and  residences  upon 
receipt  of  which,  any  clergyman  or  magistrate 
is  authorized  to  perform  the  ceremony. 

In  several  States  of  the  Union,  the  consent 
of  the  parents  or  guardians  is  required,  before 
the  proper  officer  can  issue  a  license,  if  the  male 
be  under  twenty-one  years,  or  the  female  under 
eighteen 

In  some  of  the  States,  a  license  to  marry  must 
first  be  procured  of  the  city,  town,  or  county 
clerk,  empowering  the  clergyman  or  magistrate 
to  marry  the  contracting  parties,  which  is  word- 
ed as  follows : 


-s 


EirrnsF. 


&Sie  Acc/iie  ftjf  tne  &rtate  c/..  ................................................  _,  Jo  anu    AeUon,  /ea.a$u  autncliied  to    6o 


d 


utnoltted  to  totn  in  tne 

*  f  *  *  *  *  y  a 

to  cetefrlate  tne  liteA  ana    celemonieA  o/  Q/nalliaae,  Between  J$lt. 

ana  *H  ...................................................................................    acccldina  to  tne  teduat  custom  and  tauiA  of  tne 

/  /  f 

.  ...........................................................  ,  ana  ucu  ale  teauilea    to  tetittn  tni6  -ucemte  to  me  tvitfiin  tfUltu  aa<u4,  Mom 

tne  cetettlation  o/  Aucn.  QMalliaa.e  ,  ttiitn  a   weltijficate  of  tn.e  dame,  aAhenaea  tneletc,  ana  dianea  -v^  uou, 

unaet  tfle  Aenattu  of  (fine  opuin.alea  zDouala. 
/  y     f  *• 


oul  Aaict  woult  and  t&e.  <&ea/  tAeleo/,  at  Ait  Ojfj&ce, 

in  Aaid  TVcunt'u  .  tAid  day.  o/  , 

</'  7    f  ...............................................  > 


County  Clerk. 


of 


>\S.S.  *'•-•  ; •;; ••; 

\  a _,  helettiu  celttf^-  tnat  on 

tne ....  dau  of.  ....  .  /8J .  Q/'   toi-ned tn  Q/nalliaae, 

y      f  '  .  '  v  0 

jiitl t. }  ana  J~cl - _ _,  aaleeavte  to  tne 

\        autnoliti£-  aiven  tn.  tne  avove  j£tcen<ie,  and  tne  cuAtowiA  ana  taivd  of  tnid  Qstate. 
f    if  t 

d  and  deaf,  //£** da^-  o/ ,Q$.  %$., -idj ! 


CEREMONY   OF   MARRIAGE,    AND    MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE. 


125 


The  Ceremony. 

The  license  procured,  the  ceremony  of  mar- 
riage may  take  place  wherever  it  best  suits  the 
convenience  of  the  parties  marrying,  and  may 
be  performed  by  a  clergyman,  justice  of  the 
supreme  court,  judge  of  an  inferior  court,  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  or  police  justice;  one  or  more 
witnesses  being  present  to  testify  to  the  mar- 
riage. The  clergyman  or  magistrate  may  visit 
the  candidates  for  matrimony  at  a  private  resi- 
dence, hotel,  hall,  church  or  other  place ;  or  the 
parties  may  call  upon  the  clergyman  at  his 
residence,  or  visit  the  magistrate  in  his  office, 
where  the  rite  may  be  performed.  When  the 
ceremony  is  conducted  by  the  magistrate,  the 
following  is  the  usual  form. 

Form  of  Marriage. 

(The  man  and  woman  rising,  the  justice  will  say  to  the  man  .•) 
"Will  yon  have  this  woman. to  be  your  wedded  wife,  to  live  together 
after  God's  ordinance,  in  the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony,  to  love  her, 
comfort  her,  honor  and  keep  her,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  and,  for- 
saking all  others,  keep  thee  only  unto  her,  so  long  as  you  both  shall 
live?" 

(Then,  addressing  the  woman,  the  justice  will  say.) 

"  Will  you  have  this  man  to  be  your  wedded  husband,  to  live  together 
after  God's  ordinance,  in  the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony,  to  love,  honor 
and  keep  him,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  and,  forsaking  all  others, 
keep  thee  only  unto  him,  so  long  as  you  both  shall  live?  " 

(The  parties  answering  in  the  affirmative,  the  justice  will  then  instruct 
to  join  hands,  and  say: 

"By  the  act  of  joining  hands  you  take  upon  yourselves  the  relation 
of  husband  and  wife,  and  solemnly  promise  and  engage,  in  the  pres- 


ence of  these  witnesses,  to  love,  honor,  comfort  and  cherish  each  other 
as  such,  so  long  as  you  both  shall  live;  therefore,  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  the  State  of ,  I  do  hereby  pronounce  you  hus- 
band and  wife." 


Short  Form  of  Marriage. 

(The  justice  will  instruct,  the  parties  to  rise  and  join  hands,  and 
then  say:) 

"By  this  act  of  joining  hands  yon  do  take  upon  yourselves  the  rela- 
tion of  husband  and  wife,  and  solemnly  proniise  and  engage,  in  the 
presence  of  these  witnesses,  to  love  and  honor,  comfort  and  cherish 
each  other  as  such,  as  long  as  you  both  shall  live;  therefore  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  of  the  State  of ,  I  do  hereby  pronounce 

you  husband  and  wife." 


The  form  used  by  clergymen  is  essentially 
the  same,  though  the  wording  may  vary  slightly 
to  suit  the  occasion  and  conform  to  the  rites  of 
the  church  under  which  the  parties  marry. 

The  marriage  license  is  returned  by  the  mag- 
istrate or  clergyman  to  the  clerk  that  granted 
it,  for  record.  At  the  time  of  procuring  the 
license,  however,  the  bridegroom  or  other  per- 
son should  obtain  a  blank  marriage  certificate, 
usually  furnished  by  the  clerk,  which  should 
be  filled  by  the  clergyman  or  magistrate  at  the 
close  of  the  ceremony,  certifying  to  the  mar- 
riage of  the  parties;  which  certificate  should  be 
always  preserved  by  the  husband  and  wife,  as 
proof  of  marriage,  if  necessary,  when  they 
have  removed  to  other  parts  of  the  country. 

The  following  is  the  form  of  the  marriage 
certificate: 


Marriage 


Certificate. 


That of in  the  State  of and.... of in  the  State  of.. 

were  at in  the  said  County,  by  me  joined  together  in 

O  L  Y^JMI.A.T  ttfStL  O  U^TY,^^) 

I  On  the ,  day  of.. ,in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Seventy 

IN  PRESENCE  OP 


126 


NOTICES    OF    MARRIAGE. 


Marriage  Notices,  etc. 


SIDE  from  the  entertainments  of 
guests  at  the  residence  of  the  bride, 
the  expenses  of  the  marriage  are 
entirely  borne  by  the  groom,  who 
is  understood  to  be  the  winner  of 
the  prize.  If  the  parties  marrying 
are  wealthy  and  of  undoubted 
standing  and  respectability  in 
society,  they  can  appropriately  celebrate  the  nup- 
tial ceremony  in  an  expensive  manner,  the  occa- 
sion being  taken  by  the  relatives  and  friends  as 
an  opportunity  for  the  making  of  every  descrip- 
tion of  present  to  the  bride  and  groom.  If,  how- 
ever, the  parties  move  in  the  humbler  walks  of 
life,  an  expensive  bridal  tour,  and  very  great 
display  at  the  wedding,  are  not  advisable.  It  is 
much  better  for  the  ntwly  wedded  couple  to 
commence  life  in  a  manner  so  plain  and  modest 
that  succeeding  years  cannot  fail  to  steadily 
increase  their  wealth  and  give  them  better 
opportunities.  People  always  more  highly 
respect  those  persons  who  steadily  go  upward, 
no  matter  how  slowly,  than  those  that  attempt  a 
display  beyond  their  ability  honestly  to  maintain. 

To  legally  marry  in  the  United  States,  only  a 
few  incidental  expenses  are  really  necessary.  Of 
these,  the  license  costs,  in  different  States,  from 
one  to  two  dollars,  and  the  magistrate,  for  per- 
forming the  ceremony,  is  allowed  by  law  to 
charge  two  dollars.  While  no  law  regulates 
the  price,  it  is  customary  to  quietly  present  the 
clergyman  five  dollars  or  more,  according  to  the 
ability  and  liberality  of  the  groom.  In  giving 
notice  of  the  marriage  to  the  newspaper,  it  is 


courtesy  always  to   enclose,  with  the  same,  a 
dollar  bill. 

The  wording  of  the  marriage  notice  will 
depend  upon  circumstances.  If  the  parties  have 
a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  to  whom  they 
desire  to  offer  an  apology  for  not  having  invited 
them  to  the  wedding,  they  will  announce,  with 
the  notice,  that  no  general  invitation  was 
extended,  thus: 

MAEKIED. 

LEONARD  —  REYNOLDS. —  In  this  city,  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's 
father,  January  1,  1873,  by  the  Rev.  Chae.  G.  Robinson,  rector  of 
Christ  Church,  Mr.  Theron  D.  Leonard  and  Mrs.  A.  B.  Reynolds, 
daughter  of  Wm.  Fairbanks,  Esq.,  all  of  Philadelphia.  No  cards. 

Other  marriage  notices,  according  to  circum- 
stances, will  read  as  follows: 

In  this  city,  by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Henderson,  CHARLES  H.  WILLIAMS 
and  MYRA  B.  COOLEY,  both  of  Chicago. 

On  Tuesday,  the  7th  inst.,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Belmont.  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride''s  uncle,  Harvey  Baker,  Esq.,  Cyrus  E.  Maynard,  of  New 
York,  and  Miss  Lizzie  H.  Wentworth,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

On  Thursday,  January  20th,  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Asa  Sprague,  144 
Mayberry  St.,  Anton  D.  Miller,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mich.,  and  Harriet  A. 
Sprague,  of  this  city. 

St.  Joseph  papers  please  copy. 

At  the  Leland  house,  Springfield,  111.,  January  30,  by  the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Stoddard,  Stephen  M.  Byron,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  Carrie  D.  Paine, 
of  Springfield,  111. 

On  the  evening  of  the  30th,  at  the  Revere  House,  by  Winfield  Gard- 
ner, Miss  Emma  Brown  to  William  Wedgewood,  all  of  this  city. 

In  this  city,  on  Monday,  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  father,  Mr.  H. 
A.  Waldron  and  Miss  Agnes  E.  Willett. 

The  ceremonies  took  place  at  the  residence  of  Henry  Wil- 
lett, Esq.,  on  Beverly  Place,  yesterday  morning  at  nine  o'clock, 
only  a  select  company  of  friends  being  present.  The  happy 
couple  departed  at  once  on  their  wedding  tour,  with  New  York 
as  their  main  point  of  destination.  Their  visit  will  be  protracted 
until  the  middle  of  next  month,  when,  upon  their  return,  Mr. 
Waldron  will  assume  the  secretaryship  of  the  Great  Western 
Mutual  Insurance  Company,  of  this  city,  to  which  position  he 
has  been  recently  called  by  the  directors  of  the  company. 


NOTES   OP   INVITATION. 


127 


Invitations  to  Receptions  and  Parties, 


s 

At  8  o'clock. 


AT  EIQHT  O'CLOCS. 


'frn 


iliflr. 


.  ffi.  I3artlett, 


., 
r 

At  8  1-2  o'clock. 


THURSDAY  ^VENING,  ^AN.  4TH,  1871 


COMPLIMENTARY.  »- 


t_g=^ Yourself  and  Ladies  are  Cordialty  Incited.  i=~±-> 

Committee  of  Arrangement*  • 

D.  O.  LEWIS,  WM.  W.  BBOWN,          D.  B.  SNOW, 

HIRAM  D.  KING,     CHAS.  WILSON,    H.  E.  POTWIN. 


128 


RECORD    AND    BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES   OF   THE   FAMILY. 


Family  Hecords, 


How  to  Prepare  the  Register;  giving  Names  of  the  Family,  Births,  Marriages  and  Deaths. 


URING  LIFE,  a  carefully  prepared 
record  of  the  family,  which  should 
be  arranged  by  the  head  of  the 
household,  is  of  great  convenience  for 
reference.  This  register  should  con- 
tain the  name,  birth,  marriage,  and  death 
of  each  member  of  the  family.  It  may  be 
kept  in  the  Bible,  on  a  paper  prepared 
especially  for  the  purpose,  suitable  for  framing,  or 
in  any  manner  whereby  the  same  may  be  preserved. 
It  may  also  contain  brief  biographical  sketches  of 
members  of  the  family. 


N  preparing  the  register,  care  should  be 
taken  to  give  the  names  of  the  family  in 
full,  the  town  and  state  where  each  was 
born,  and  date  of  birth;  the  state  and 
town  where  each  died,  and  date  of  death ; 
town  and  state  where  each  married,  and 
date,  together  with  the  name  of  the 
officiating  clergyman,  or  magistrate,  and  of  one  or 
more  witnesses  to  the  marriage.  In  proving  claims 
to  pensions,  or  heirship  to  estates,  this  is  frequently 
of  great  importance.  Observe  carefully  the  form 
of  record  shown  on  the  opposite  page. 


UARDIANS   and   parents  are   also 
recommended  to  prepare  in  a  book 
of  blank  pages,  made  for  the  pur- 
pose,  a   biographical   sketch  of  each 
child  under  their  charge,  noting  pecul- 
iarities of  birth,  attending  physician,  color 
of  hair,  eyes,  &c.,  when  born ;  strength  of 
constitution,  subsequent  disposition,  age  at 
which  the  child  first  walks,  talks,  reads,  writes,  first 
attends  school,  and  so  on  upwards  until  the  child 
is  able  to  take  up  the  record  itself. 


_ 
CHILDREN.  oC§< 


HE  child's  record  should  be  made  very 
full  and  explicit  for  many  reasons,  the 
principal  being  that  it  may  be  of  great 
service  to  the  future  biographer  of  the 
child ,  while  the  physiologist  may  draw 
an  important  lesson  by  a  comparison  be- 
tween the  habits  of  infancy  and  those 
of  mature  years.  This  record  will  certainly  be  a 
matter  of  value  to  the  family,  and  like  the  infant- 
picture,  it  will  be  of  especial  interest  to  the  man  and 
woman  as  a  daguerreotype  of  their  early  years. 


FORM   OF   FAMILY   RECORD. 


129 


AMLY 


EQIS1  EH. 


NA3YIES. 


BXXTCEES. 


CHILDREN. 

WILLIAM  WARD  BAKER. 
HIRAM  KING  BAKER. 
WALTER  HENRY  BAKER. 
MARY  EMILY  BAKER. 
SARAH  ADOLINE  BAKER. 
CHAS.  ALBERT  DOW  BAKER. 


August  6,  1834,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 
April  14,  1837,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 
July  2,  1839,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 
May  10,  1842,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 
Nov.  18,  1845,  at  Detroit,  Mich. 
Oct.  4,  1848,  at  Detroit,  Mich. 


f 


1 

£MM>?>S>€M>OOOOOO4>O^>SO^>e4>OO< 

HENRY  DANIEL  BAKER.                        j 
MARY  EMILY  BAKER. 

K>4>OOOO*»O4£4»4>S<»<>O4»3>«>O<»4>€>O3S 

May  2,  1800,  &t  Concord,  N.  H. 
June  7,  1810,  at  Troy,  N.  Y. 

1 

^|>@O«>«"S-»  »O4>OOO.»«0«S=S®  4>O«>O« 

A           Dec.  8,  1850,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 

s  . 

i 

I 

I 

I 

) 

. 

I 

| 

$ 

June  9,  1862,  at  Detroit,  Mich. 


April  17,  1869,  at  Rome,  N.  Y. 
Feb.  6,  1855,  at  Detroit.  Mich. 


By  Whom  Solemnized 


Names  of  Witnesses. 

•••o 


oooooooooooooooooooooooo&ooo 


HENRY  DANIEL  BAKER 

and 
MARY  EMILY  MUNSON. 


By  the  Rev.  A.  H.  BURLING, 

June  2, 1831, 
At  Troy,  New  York. 


i  A.  D.  BAKER, 

In  Presence  of  <  MARY  E.  SHERMAN, 
(  CYNTHIA  BENSON. 


CHILDREN. 

WILLIAM  WARD  BAKER 

and 
BERTHA  JANE  CORBETT. 


By  the  Rev.  D.  P.  SMITH, 

Sept.  1,1859,. 
At  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 


|  HANNAH  E.  HOLMBS, 
In  Presence  of  •{  THOS.  E.  ANDREWS, 
/  W.  H.  BUBTON. 


WALTER  HENRY  BAKER 

and 
ALICE  ANN  BAILEY. 

MARY  EMILY  BAKER 

and 
MYRON  BURTON  ELDRIDGE. 


By  the  Rev.  ARTHUR  BROWN 

Sept.  4,  1865, 
At  Rome,  New  York. 

By  the  Rev.  D.  O.  SMITH, 

Aug.  16,  1865, 
At  Detroit,  Michigan. 

By  WM.  M.  KELLOGG,  J.  P., 

March  4, 1872, 
At  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 


CHAS.  A.  D.  BAKER 

and 
FLORENCE  PERCY  BRIGGS. 


I D.  R.  NEWELL, 

In  Presence  of  <  SELDEN  MARSHALL, 
(  SUSAN  MAYNARD. 


|  CAPT.  O.  D.  KEMPLE, 
In  Presence  of  <  MALVINA  SIMPSON, 
/  HARRIET  PUTNAM. 


(  ANNA  E,  MOORE. 
In  Presence  of  <  CHAS.  D.  WELDS, 
(  ABIGAIL  MINARD. 


130 


ANNIVERSARIES    OF   MARRIAGE. 


Marriage  Anniversaries, 


GOLD,  SILVER  AND  OTHER  WEDDINGS. 


ASHION  has  established  the 
custom,  of  late  years,  of  cele- 
brating certain  anniversaries 
of  the  marriage,  these  being 
named  as  follows : 

The  celebration  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  first  year  is  called 
the  COTTON  wedding ;  at  two  years  comes  the 
PAPER  ;  at  three,  the  LEATHER  ;  at  the  close  of 
five  years  comes  the  WOODEN  ;  at  the  seventh 
anniversary  the  friends  assemble  with  the  WOOL- 
EN, and  at  ten  years  comes  the  TIN.  At  twelve 
years  the  SILK  AND  FINE  LINEN  ;  at  fifteen  the 
CRYSTAL  wedding.  At  twenty,  the  friends  gather 
with  their  CHINA,  and  at  twenty-five  the  married 
couple,  that  have  been  true  to  their  vows  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  are  rewarded  with  SILVER 
gifts.  From  this  time  forward,  the  tokens  of 
esteem  become  rapidly  more  valuable.  At  the 
thirtieth  anniversary,  they  are  presented  with 
PEARLS  ;  at  the  fortieth,  come  the  RUBIES  ;  and 
at  the  fiftieth,  occurs  the  celebration  of  a  glo- 
rious GOLDEN  wedding.  Beyond  that  time  the 
aged  couple  are  allowed  to  enjoy  their  many 
gifts  in  peace.  If,  however,  by  any  possibility 
they  reach  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary,  they 
are  presented  with  the  rarest  gifts  to  be  ob- 
tained, at  the  celebration  of  their  DIAMOND  wed- 
ding. 

In  issuing  the  invitations  for  celebrating  these 
anniversaries,  it  is  customary  to  print  them  on 
a  material  emblematical  of  the  occasion.  Thus, 
thin  wood,  leather,  cloth,  tin-foil,  silk,  silver 


and  gold  paper,  and  other  materials  are  brought 
into  use. 

Of  course,  those  who  accept  of  such  an  invi- 
tation, and  partake  of  the  hospitalities  of  the 
host  and  hostess,  are  expected  to  contribute 
to  the  collection  of  gifts  that  will  grace  the  oc- 
casion. 

The  form  of  invitation  for  such  an  anniver- 
sary is  represented  in  the  following : 


.o 


^  v  /*-  / 

COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA. 


INVITATIONS   TO    WEDDING    ANNIVERSARIES. 


131 


Invitation  to  the  Crystal  Wedding. 


Invitation  to  the  China  Wedding. 


ROME, 


N.  Y. 


Invitation  to  the  Silver  Wedding. 


invite  you  to  6e  /ileAent  ctt  l/iett 


ANNIVERSARY, 


No.  700  Broadway,  New  York. 


Ceremony  at  8  o'Clock. 


1850  I  1870. 


WILL  RECEIVE  THEIR  FRIENDS  AT  THE 
TWENTIETH    ANNIVERSARY 

OP   THEIR 


/^          /  J$>  /7 

Cs  •u-ed.-c&city   (Q-u-e.       ^•u^i.'e-   46, 


<f 


LONG  BRANCH. 


Invitation  to  the  Golden  Wedding. 


OF  THEIR  MARRIAGE, 


174  MAY  WOOD   ST.,  CHICAGO. 


132 


INVITATIONS   TO    PARTIES. 


Notes  of  Invitation  to  Parties 


AND  ELSEWHERE. 


OTES  of  invitation  to 
a  large  party  are 
usually  printed  and 
displayed  in  a  style 
similar  to  the  an- 
nexed, being  always 
worded  in  the  third 
person.  If  written, 
and  among  intimate  friends,  a  more 
familiar  style  may  be  adopted. 

Invitations  should  be  written  or 
printed  upon  a  whole  sheet  of  small 
note-paper,  and  should  be  issued  at 
least  a  week  before  the  time  appointed 
for  the  party,  so  that,  if  necessary, 
a  suitable  dress  may  be  obtained.  For 
a  costume  ball  or  masquerade,  two 
weeks  is  the  usual  time  allowed  for 
preparation. 

The  letters  R.  S.  Y.  P.  are  some- 
times put  at  the  end  of  a  note.  They 
stand  for  the  French  phrase,  "  Re- 
•pondez  s'il  vous  -plait "-  —  answer,  if 
you  please.  It  is  better,  however, 
when  an  answer  is  particularly 
desired,  to  say,  "An  answer  will 
oblige." 

It  is  courtesy  to  reply  promptly  to 
a  note  of  invitation  requesting  an 
answer. 

If  no  reply  is  requested,  and  you 
send  no  regrets,  it  is  understood  that 
you  accept  the  invitation. 

Send  invitations,  to  persons  in 
your  own  city  or  neighborhood,  by 
your  own  messenger.  It  is  regarded 
a  violation  of  etiquette  to  sena  them 
by  mail. 


Invitation  to  an  Intimate  Friend. 


Mrs.  Langford  may  write  to  her  intimate  friend.  Miss 
Burling,  as  follows: 


</ 


f 


jr 


i<c<£ 


Cs 


/• 


-ri-e    -rs-MsasMtd.     -n-e     ttw/L'L     &.& 


INVITATIONS   TO    PARTIES. 


133 


Invitation  to  a  Lawn  Soiree. 

ME.  &  MRS.  HARRINGTON. 

MB.  D.  C.  HARRINGTON. 

Request  the  pleasure  of  your  company,  at  a  Lawn  Soiree,  Friday  eve- 
ning, from  half-past  seven  to  half-past  ten  o'clock,  June  20th,  18 — , 
weather  permitting. 
R.  S.  V.  P. 


Invitation  to  an  Evening  Party. 

Mrs.  Langford  requests  the  pleasure  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell's  company 
on  Thursday  evening,  7th  inst.,  at  seven  o'clock. 
No.  7 St.,  Dec.  1st. 


Answer  Accepting  the  Invitation. 

-  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell  accept,  with  pleasure,  Mrs.  Langford's  kind  invi- 
tation for  Thursday  evening,  the  7th  inst. 
No.  8 St.,  Dec.  2d. 


Answer  Declining  the  Invitation. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell  regret  their  inability  to  accept  Mrs.  Langford's 
kind  invitation  for  Thursday  evening,  the  7th  inst. 
No.  8 St.,  Dec.2d. 


Invitation  to  a  Dinner  Party. 

Mr.  Conklin  presents  his  warm  regards  to  Mr.  Belden,  and  requests 
the  pleasure  of  his  company  to  dinner,  on  Thursday  next  (18th)  at  5 
o'clock.  Mr.  Conklin  expects  the  pleasure,  also,  of  receiving  Mr.  Wil- 
bur, of  Buffalo. 

An  answer  will  oblige. 

No.  44 St.,  June  16, 18—. 


Answer  Accepting  the  Invitation. 

Mr.  Belden  presents  his  kind  regards  to  Mr.  Conklin,  and  accepts, 
with  pleasure,  his  polite  invitation  for  Thursday  next. 
No.  17 St.,  June  17, 18—. 


Answer  Declining  the  Invitation. 

Mr.  Belden  regrets  that  a  previously  arranged  business  engagement 
will  prevent  his  accepting  Mr.  Conklin's  kind  invitation  for  to-mor- 
row. Mr.  Belden  has  delayed  answering  until  to-day,  hoping  to  effect 
a  change  of  appointment,  but  has  learned  this  forenoon  that  no  change 
can  be  made  without  serious  disappointment  to  others. 
No.  17 St.,  June  17, 18—. 


COMPLIMENTS  FOR 


f 


No.  481  MARBLE  STREET. 


COMPLIMENTS   FOR 


f*  f 

.    £4<l>t 


Refreshments  will  be  Served  at  Ten  o'Clock. 


134 


INVITATIONS   TO   PARTIES   AND   FUNERALS. 


Familiar  Invitation  to  a  Wedding. 


The  following  exhibits  the  size  of  paper,  and  the  wording  of  a  Funeral 
Notice,  in  common  use  in  the  metropolitan  cities,  where  it  is  impossible, 
frequently,  for  all  the  friends  to  know  of  the  death. 


No.- 


-St.,  Dec.  12,  18—. 


DEAR  HATTIE  : 

I  have  Issued  but  few  invitations 
for  our  Aggie's  wedding,  as  we  desire  to  be  almost 
entirely  private;  but  the  presence  of  a  few  dear 
friends  will  give  us  all  pleasure.  Can  we  count  you 
among  those  few?  The  ceremony  will  be  at  seven, 
on  Tuesday  evening  next,  December  18th,  and  at 
eight  we  will  receive  the  other  invited  guests. 
Hoping  to  see  you  early,  I  am, 

Yours  Affectionately, 

BERTHA  HANSON. 


Answer  Accepting  the  Invitation. 


No.- 


-St.,  Dec.  13,  18—. 


MY  DF.A i;  BKRTHA: 

I  accept  with  great  pleasure 

your  kind  Invitation  to  Aggie's  wedding,  and  will 
be  punctual.    I  most  earnestly  pray  that  she  may 
be  very  happy  in  her  new  life  and  home.    Please 
give  her  my  kindest  love  and  best  wishes. 
Your  Friend, 

HATTIE  HARMON. 


Answer  Declining  the  Invitation. 


No.- 


st.,  Dec.  13, 18—. 


MY  DKAH  BKRTHA: 

My  recent  great  bereavement 

must  plead  my  excuse  for  not  attending  the  wedding 
of  your  dear  daughter  Aggie.  I  would  not  cloud  the 
festal  scene  by  my  heavy  weeds  of  mourning,  and  I 
could  not  lay  them  aside,  even  for  an  hour,  while 
the  wound  In  my  heart  is  so  fresh  with  grief. 

Deeply  regretting  that  I  cannot  attend,  I  can  only 
wish  Aggie,  in  her  new  relations,  the  joyous  life  of 
happiness  she  so  richly  deserves. 

Your  Sincere  Friend, 

HATTIE  HARMON. 


funeral 


SSJilUam 


'  /' 

Si-id 


•&>& 


.    W. 


at    t/ie 


Invitation  to  a  Picnic. 


Invitation  to  a  Ball. 


Invitation  to  a  Festival. 


goung  Eatika  of  iHt.  |§ope5enitnarg 

Solicit  the  presence  of  Yourself  and  Frien  d> 


HQR.  VII.  SKIENSOI,  1UB  KENWOOD, 


CONTINENTAL  HOTEL. 


Fete  Champetre, 

ON  THE   GROUNDS   OF 


SPRINGDALE, 
WED^ESD/Y  /FTEI(NOO^  JU^E  10,  1874. 

Entrance  Ticket^  50  Cents. 


The  above  cards  may  be  displayed  in  this  manner,  but  for  actual  use  should  be  about  four  times  larger. 


.-I- 


VISITING  AND  OTHER   CARDS. 


135 


Visiting  and  Address  Cards. 


OUR  kinds  of  cards  are  in 
general  use,  viz. :  Wedding, 
Autograph  or  Visiting,  Ad- 
dress, and  Business  cards. 
The  wedding  has  already 
been  described.  The  visiting 
card  is  used  principally  by 
the  lady  in  her  calls  among  acquaintances  in  the 
city.  The  address  card  is  also  frequently  used 
for  the  same  purpose,  and  is  useful  to  present 
when  it  may  be  desired  to  open  future  corre- 
spondence. The  business  card  is  valuable  for 
advertising  and  as  being  introductory  to  busi- 
ness acquaintance.  In  the  autograph  card, 
Chas.  H.  Briggs  will  write  his  name  as  follows : 


His  wife  will  write  her  name : 


His  daughters  will  add  Miss  to  their  names, 
thus : 


Or  the  name  may  be  without  the  Miss,  thus 


The  address  card  may  read  thus 


18  Beverly  Place. 


Or  it  may  read  thus  : 


Appleton,  Wis. 


Autograph  cards  should  be  used  only  among 
those  acquaintances  to  whom  the  residence  is 
well  known.  Business  cards  should  contain 
upon  their  face  the  name,  business,  address  and 
references,  if  references  are  used. 


NOTE.— A  former  rule  of  etiquette,  not  now  so  much  obsenred,  was  for  the  eldest  daughter,  only,  to  prefix  "  Miss  "  to  her  name. 


Language 


Flowers 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWERS. 


VERY  charming-  and  interesting-  method  of  commu- 
nicating- thought  is  by  the  aid  of  flowers,  their  lan- 
guage and  sentiment  being  understood  by  the  parties 
who  present  them.  Although  the  following  list  is 
very  complete,  this  vocabulary  may  be  still  enlarged 
by  the  addition  of  other  definitions,  the  parties 
having  an  understanding  as  to  what  language  the 
flower  shall  represent.  Thus  an  extended  and  some- 
times important  correspondence  may  be  carried  on 
by  the  presentation  of  bouquets,  single  flowers  and 
even  leaves;  the  charm  of  this  interchange  of 
thought  largely  consisting  in  the  romance  attendant 

upon  an  expression  of  sentiment  in  a  partially  disguised  and  hidden 

language. 

Of  course  much  of  the  facility  with  which  a  conversation  may  be 

conducted,  thus,  will  depend  upon  the  intimate  knowledge  possessed  of 

the  language  of  flowers  and  the  variety  from  which  to  select. 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

A  declaration  of  feeling  between  a  lady  and  gentleman  may  be  ex- 
pressed by  single  flowers,  as  follows: 

The  gentleman  presents  a  Red  Rose — "  I  love  you."  The  lady 
admits  a  partial  reciprocation  of  the  sentiment  by  returning-  a  Purple 
Pansy  —  "You  occupy  my  thoughts."  The  gentleman  presses  his  suit 
still  further  by  an  Everlasting  Pea  —  "Wilt  thou  go  with  me  ?"  The 


lady  replies  by  a  Daisy,  in  which  she  says  —  "I  will  think  of  it."  The 
gentleman,  in  his  enthusiasm,  plucks  and  presents  a  Shepherd's  Purse — 
"I  offer  you  my  all."  The  lady,  doubtingly,  returns  a  sprig  of  Laurel  — 
"  Words,  though  sweet,  may  deceive."  The  gentleman  still  affirms  his 
declaration  by  a  sprig  of  Heliotrope — "I  adore  you."  The  lady  ad- 
mits a  tenderness  of  sentiment  by  the  Zinnia  —  "I  mourn  your  absence." 

LANGUAGE   OF   THE  BOU()JJET. 

A  collection  of  flowers  in  a  bouquet  may  mean  very  much.  Thus  a 
Rose,  Ivy  and  Myrtle  will  signify  "Beauty,  Friendship  and  Love."  A 
Bachelor's  Button  "Hope, "  and  a  Red  Rose  "Love, "  will  indicate  that 
"  I  hope  to  obtain  your  love." 

I  DESIRE  TO  MARRY  YOU. 

Jonquil  —  Linden. 

I  HAVE  SWEET  MEMORIES  IN  MY  SOLITUDE. 

Periwinkle  —  Heath. 

PRAY  FOR  ME  IN  MY  ABSENCE. 

White  Verbena  —  Wormwood. 

Thus  longer  and  shorter  sentences  may  be  readily  expressed  by 
flower-language;  and  by  agreement,  if  the  variety  of  flowers  is  not  suf- 
ficient, a  change  of  definition  may  be  given  the  more  common  blossoms 
and  plants,  whereby  the  language  and  correspondence  may  be  conducted 
without  inconvenience. 


Acacia,  Rose Friendship. 

Acanthus Art. 

Adonis,  Flos Painful  recollections. 

Ag-nus  Castus Coldness ;  life  without 

love. 

Agrimony Gratitude. 

Almonds Giddiness;  heedless- 
ness. 

Aloe -Bitterness. 

Amaranth Immortality;  Unfad- 
ing. 

Amaryllis - Beautiful  but  timid. 

Anemone,  Garden. Forsaken;  Withered 

hopes;  Illness. 

Amethyst Admiration. 

Anemone,  Windflower Desertion. 

Angelica Inspiration. 

Apple  Blossom Preference. 

Arbor  Vitae Unchanging  Friend- 
ship. 

Arbutus Thee  only  do  I  love. 

Ash Grandeur. 

Aspen Sighing. 

Asphodel Remembered  beyond 

the  tomb. 

Aster,  Double  German  ..Variety. 

Aster,  Large  flowered Afterth'ought;  Love  of 

variety. 

Bachelors:  Button -Hope;  Single  Bless- 
edness. 

Balm,  Mint Pleasantry. 

Balm  of  Gilead Healing;  I  am  cured. 

Balsamine  . . -Impatience. 

Barberry -Petulance;  HI  temper. 

Basil Give  me  your  good 

wishes. 

Bay  Leaf I  change  but  in  death. 

Beech Lovers'  tryst;  Pros- 
perity. 

Begonia Deformed. 


Bindweed Humility;  Nieht. 

r,  El 
Bittersweet   Nightshade. Truth. 


Birch Grace;  Elegance. 


Blackthorn,  or  Sloe Difficulties. 

Bladder  Tree Frivolous  amusement 


Flowers  and  their  Sentiment. 

Blue  Bell - Constancy. 

Blue  Bottle Delicacy. 

Borage Abruptness. 

Box Stoicism. 

Briers Envy. 

Broom. Neatness;  Humility. 

Bryony,  Black Be  my  support. 

Buckbean Calmness ;  Repose. 

Bugloss Falsehood. 

Bulrush Docility. 

Burdock .Touch  me  not;  Impor- 
tunity. 

Buttercup Riches;  Memories  of 

childhood. 

Cabbage Profit 

Calla Delicacy;  Modesty. 

Camillia .Gratitude;  Perfect 

Loveliness. 

Camomile Energy  in  Adver- 
sity. 

Candytuft Indifference;  Archi- 
tecture. 

Canterbury  Bell Constancy. 

Cardinal  Flower Distinction;  Prefer- 
ment. 

Carnation Pure  and  deep  love. 

China  Aster Love  of  variety. 

Cedar  Leaf I  live  for  thee. 

Cherry A  good  education. 

Chestnut Do  me  justice. 

Cereus,  Night  Blooming.Transient  Beauty. 

Chiccory Frugality ;  Economy. 

Chrysanthemum A  heart  left  to  desola- 
tion. 

Cinnamon  Tree Forgiveness  of  inju- 
ries. 

Cinquefoil A  beloved  daughter. 

Cistus Surety. 

Clover,  Red Industry. 

Clematis Mental  Beauty;  Ar- 
tifice. 

Clover,  White I  promise. 

Clover,  Four  Leaved Be  mine. 

Cockle Vain  is  beauty  without 

merit. 


Coltsfoot -Justice  shall  be  done 

you. 

Columbine,  Red Anxious  and  trem- 
bling. 

Coreopsis Always  cheerful. 

Coriander. Hidden  merit. 

Corn. Riches;  Abundance. 

Cornelian,  Cherry -Continuance;  Dura- 
tion. 

Cowslip .Native  grace;  Pen- 

siveness. 

Coxcomb Foppery. 

Crocus. Cheerfulness. 

Cresses Stability. 

Crowfoot Ingratitude. 

Currant Thy  frown  will  kill  me 

Crown,  Imperial Power ;  Pride  of  birth 

Cucumber Criticism. 

Cypress -Despair ;  Mourning. 

Dahlia Di  guity  and  elegance. 

Daffodil Unrequited  love. 

Daisy,  Garden I  sihare  your  feelings. 

Daisy,  Single  Field I  will  think  of  it. 

Dandelion Oracle ;  Coquetry. 

Datura.. Deceitful  charms. 

Dew  Plant Serenade. 

Dittany  of  Crete Birth. 

Dodder Meanness;  Baseness. 

Ebony  Tree Blackness. 

Eglantine Poetry;  I  wound  to 

heal. 

Elder Compassion. 

Elecampane Tears. 

Everlasting Al wavs  remembered. 

Everlasting  Pea Wilt  thou  go  with  me  ? 

Fennel Force ;  Strength. 

Fern ...Sincerity. 

Fir Elevation. 

Flax I  feel  your  benefits. 

Flos,  Adonis Painful  recollections. 

Forget-me-not ..Do  not  forget. 

Foxglove -Insincerity;  Occupa- 
tion. 

Fraxinella Fire. 

Fuchsia Taste;  Frugality. 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  LANGUAGE  AND  SENTIMENT  OF  FLOWERS. 


137 


Gentian Intrinsic  worth. 

Geranium,  Ivy I  engage  you  for  the 

next  dance. 

Geranium,  Oak A  melancholy  mind. 

Geranium,  Rose I  prefer  you. 

Geranium,  Scarlet Silliness. 

Gillyflower,  Common Lasting  Beauty. 

Gillyflower,  Stock Promptness. 

Gladiolus Ready  armed. 

Goats'  Rue Reason. 

Gold  Basket Tranquility. 

Gooseberry Anticipation. 

Grape  Vine Intemperance. 

Grass Utility ;   Submission. 

Greek  Valerian Rupture. 

Golden  Rod Encouragement. 

Gorse,  or  Turze Anger. 

Harebell Retirement ;  Grief. 

Hawthorn Hope. 

Hazel Reconciliation. 

Heath Solitude. 

Heliotrope ladore  you  ;  Devotion 

Henbane Blemish ;  Fault. 

Hibiscus Delicate  beauty. 

Hoarhound Fire. 

Holly Am  I  forgotten?  Fore- 
sight. 

Hollyhock Fecundity ;  Ambition. 

Honey  Flower Sweet  and  secret  love. 

Hone ysuckle Devoted  love ;  Fidelity 

Hop Injustice. 

Hornbean Ornament. 

Horse  Chestnut Luxury. 

Houstania Innocence ;  Content. 

Houseleek Domestic  economy. 

Hyacinth Constancy ;  Benevo- 
lence. 

Hydrangea Vain-glory;  Heart- 

lessness." 

Ice  Plant Your  looks  freeze  me. 

Indian  Plum Privation. 

Iris,  Common  Garden A  message   for  thee. 

Iris,  German Flame. 

Ivy Friendship;  Marriage 

Jasmine,  White Amiability. 

Jasmine,  Yellow   Grace  and  elegance. 

Jonquil Desire;  Affection  re- 
turned. 

Jumper Asylum;  Aid;  Pro. 

tection. 

Laburnum Pensive  beauty. 

Ladyslipper — Capricious  beauty. 

Larch Boldness;    Audacity. 

Larkspur,  Pink Lightness;  Fickleness 

Laurel,  American Words,  though  sweet, 

may  deceive. 

Lantana Rigor. 

Laurel,  Mountain Glory;  Victory;  Am- 
bition. 

Laurestine I  die  if  neglected. 

Lavatera Svveet  disposition. 

Lavender Mistrust. 

Lemon  Blossom Prudence;  Discretion. 

Lettuce Cold  hearted;  Cool- 
ness. 

Lichen Dejection. 

Lilac,  Purple First  emotions  of  love 

Lilac,  White Youth. 

Lily,  Water Eloquence. 

Lily,  White Majesty;  Purity. 

Lily  of  the  Valley Return  of  happiness. 

Linden,  or  Lime Conjugal;    Marriage. 

Liverwort Confidence. 

Locust  Tree,  Green Lovebeyond  the  grave 

Lotus  Leaf. Recantation. 

Lucern Life. 

Lupine Dejection. 

Madder Calumny. 

Magnolia Love  of  Nature. 

Maiden  Hair Discretion. 

Marjoram Blushes. 

Manchineel  Tree Falseness. 

Mandrake Rarity. 

Maple Reserve. 

Marigold Sacred  affection. 

Marigold,  Garden I  Grief;  Chagrin. 

Marigold,  Rainv A  storm. 

Marigold  and  Cypress Despair. 

Marshmallow Beneficence. 

Marvel  of  Peru Timidity. 

Mayflower Welcome. 


Meadow  Saffron My  best  days  are  past 

Mezercon Desire  to  please. 

Mignonette Your  qualities  sur- 
pass your  charms. 

Milfoil. War. 

Mint .Virtue. 

Milkweed Hope  in  misery. 

Mistletoe I  surmount  everything 

Mock  Orange Counterfeit;  Uncer- 
tainty. 

Monkshood Treachery;  A  foe  is 

near. 

Morning  Glory Coquetry;    Affection. 

Mountain  Ash I  watch  over  you. 

Moss Maternal  love. 

Mourning  Bride I  have  lost  all. 

Mug  wort Good  luck ;  Happiness 

Mulberry,  Black I  shall  not  survive  you 

Mulberry,  White Wisdom. 

Mullen Good  nature. 

Mushroom Suspicion. 

Musk  Plant ..Weakness. 

Myrtle Love  in  Absence. 

Myrrh - Gladness. 

Narcissus Egotism  ;    Self-Love. 

Nasturtium Patriotism  ;  Splendor 

Nettle Cruelty. 

Nightshade Dark  thoughts;  Sor- 
cery. 

Oak Hospitality;  Bravery. 

Oleander Beware. 

Olive Peace. 

Orange  Flower Chastity. 

Orchis,  Bee — Error. 

Orchis,  Spider Skill. 

Osier '. .Frankness. 

Osmunda .Reverie. 

Oxalis Wood  sorrel. 

Pansy,  Purple You  occupy  my 

thoughts. 

Parsley Festivity ;  Banquet. 

Passion  Flower Devotion;  Religious 

fervor. 

Peach  Blossom I  am  your  captive. 

Peony Ostentation;  Anger. 

Persimmons Bury  me  amid  Na- 
ture's beauties. 

Peppermint Warmth  of  feeling. 

Pennyroyal —  Flee  away. 

Periwinkle    .Sweet  memories. 

Phlox.. Our  hearts  are  united. 

Pimpernel Rendezvous ;  Change. 

Pine Endurance;  Daring. 


Pine  Apple You  are  perfect. 

Pink,  Red Pure  love. 

Plane,  or  Platane Geni  us. 

Plum  Tree Keep  your  promises. 

Plum,  Wild Independence. 

Polyanthus Heart's  mystery 

Pomegranate Conceit. 

Pompion,  or  Pumpkin  — Crossness;  Coarseness 

Poplar,  Black Courage. 

Poplar,  White Time. 

Poppy,  Corn Consolation. 

Poppy,  White Sleep;  Oblivion. 

Potatoe Benevolence. 

Primrose Modest  worth;  Silent 

love. 

Privit,  or  Prim Prohibition. 

Purple  Scabious .Mourning. 

Queen  of  the  Meadow Uselessness. 

Quince Temptation. 

Ranunculus,  Garden You  are  radiant  with 

charms. 

Reeds Music. 

Rest  Harrow Obstacle. 

Rhododendron Agitation. 

Rhubarb Advice. 

Rosebud Confession  of  love. 

Rosebud,  White Too  young  to  love. 

Rose,  Cinnamon Without  pretension. 

Rose,  Hundred  leaved. ..The  graces. 

Rose,  Austrian Thou  art  all  that  is 

lovely. 

Rose  Leaf. I  never  trouble. 

Rose,  Monthly Beauty  ever  new. 

Rose,  Moss Superior  merit;  Vo- 
luptuousness. 

Rose,  Musk Capricious  beauty. 

Rose,  Red I  Jove  you. 

Rose,  White ..Silence. 


Rose,  Wild,  Single Simplicity. 

Rose,  Yellow Infidelity ;  Unfaithful  - 

ness. 

Rosemary Remembrance;  Your 

presence  revives  me 

Rue Disdain. 

Rush Docility. 

Saffron ,  Meadow My  best  days  are  past. 

Saffron^  Crocus Do  not  abuse  me. 

Sage Domestic  Virtue  ;  Es- 
teem. 

St.  John's  Wort Animosity. 

Sardonia Irony. 

Satin  Flower Forgetfulness. 

Scratch  Weed Roughness. 

Scotch  Thistle Retaliation. 

Sensitive  Plant Sensitiveness;  Mod- 
esty. 

Serpent  Cactus Horror. 

Service  Tree,  or  Sorb Prudence. 

Shepherd's  Purse I  offer  you  myall. 

Silver  Weed. Naivete". 

Snapdragon Presumption. 

Snowball Goodness  ;  Thoughts 

of  Heaven. 

Snowdrop Consolation  ;  A  friend 

in  adversity. 

Sorrel Parental  Affection. 

Speedwell 9 Fidelity. 

Spindle  Tree Your  charms  are  gra- 
ven on  my  heart. 

Star  of  Bethlehem Reconciliation;  Pu- 
rity. 

Straw,  Broken Quarrel. 

Straw Agreement;  United. 

Strawberry Perfect  excellence. 

Sumach Splendid  misery. 

Sunflower,  Tall Lofty  and  wise 

thoughts. 

Sunflower. False  riches. 

Sunflower,  Dwarf. Adoration. 

Sweet  Flag Fitness. 

Sweet  Pea A  meeting. 

Sweet  Sultan Happiness. 

Sweet  William ...Gallantry;  Finesse; 

Dexterity. 

Syringa Memory ;  Fraternal 

love. 

Sycamore Curiosity. 

Tare Vice. 

Teasel Misanthropy. 

Thistle Austerity. 

Thorn  Apple Disguise. 

Thrift Sympathy. 

Thyme Activity. 

Tremella Resistance. 

Tube  Rose Dangerous  Pleasure; 

Voluptuousness; 
Sweet  voice. 

Tulip,  Variegated .Beautiful  eyes. 

Tulip,  Red Declaration  of  love. 

Valerian,  Common. Accommodating  dis- 
position. 

Valerian.. Facility. 

Venus's  Looking  Glass. .Flattery. 

Verbena Sensibility;  Sensitive- 
ness. 

Verbena,  Purple 1  weep  for  you;  Re- 
gret. 

Verbena,  White Prav  for  me. 

Vervain ..Enchantment. 

Vernal  Grass Poor,  but  happy. 

Vetch I  cling  to  thee. 

Violet,  Blue Faithfulness. 

Violet,  White Purity ;  Candor ;  Mod  - 

esty. 

Volkamenia May  you  be  happy. 

Wall  Flower —  Fidelity  in  misfor- 
tune. 

Weeping  Willow Melancholy. 

Wheat Wealth. 

Whortleberry Treachery. 

Willow,  Common Forsaken. 

Willow  Herb Pretension. 

Wood  Sorrel , Joy. 

Woodbine Fraternal  love. 

Wormwood Absence. 

Yarrow .Cure  for  the  heart- 
ache. 

Yew. Sadness. 

Zinnia.  —  ..  — I  mourn  your  absence. 


138                         VOCABULARY  OF  "  GIVEN  "  NAMES,  FOR  REFERENCE. 

Names  of  Men,  Alphabetically  Arranged. 

Aaron. 

Benjamin. 

Ebenezer. 

Frederick. 

Isador. 

Leander. 

N;ili  um. 

Raymond, 

Theobald. 

Abel. 

Beriah. 

Edgar. 

Isaiah. 

Lemuel. 

Nathan. 

Reuben. 

Theodore. 

Abiel. 

Bernard. 

Edmund. 

Gabriel. 

Israel. 

Leo. 

Nathaniel. 

Reuel. 

Theodoric. 

Abljah. 
Abner. 

Bertram. 
Bertrand. 

Edward. 
Edwin. 

Gail. 
Gaius. 

Ivan. 

Leon. 
Leonard. 

Neal. 
Neil. 

Reynold. 
Richard. 

Theophilus. 
Theron. 

Abraham. 

Boniface. 

Egbert. 

Gamaliel. 

Jabez. 

Leonidas. 

Nehemlah. 

Robert. 

Thomas. 

Abram. 

Burnell. 

Elbert. 

Gardner. 

Jacob. 

Leopold. 

Newton. 

Roderic. 

Thompson. 

Adam. 

Burton. 

Elbrldge. 

Garret. 

Jairus. 

Leroy 

Nicolas. 

Roderick. 

Timothy. 

Addison. 

Byron. 

Eldred. 

George. 

James. 

Levi. 

Niles. 

Rodman. 

Titus. 

Adelbert. 

Eleazer. 

Gerald. 

Japeth. 

Lewis. 

Noah. 

Rodolph. 

Tobias. 

Adolphus. 

Cad  wallader. 

Eli. 

Gerard. 

Jared. 

Lincoln. 

Noel. 

Rodolphus. 

Tristram. 

Adoniram. 

Caesar. 

Eliab. 

Gershom. 

Jason. 

Linus. 

Norman. 

Roger. 

Alanson. 

Caleb. 

Elias. 

Gideon. 

Jasper. 

Lionel. 

Norton. 

Roland. 

Ulysses. 

Alaric. 

Calvin. 

Elihu. 

Gilbert. 

Jay. 

Llewelyn. 

Rollo. 

Umphrey. 

Albert. 

Casimir. 

Elijah. 

Giles. 

Jean. 

Loami. 

Obadiah. 

Romeo. 

Uranus. 

Alexander. 

Cass. 

Eliphalet. 

Given. 

Jedediah. 

Lorenzo. 

Obed. 

Roswell. 

Urban. 

Alexis. 

Cassimer. 

Elisha. 

Goddard. 

Jefferson. 

Lot. 

Octavius. 

Rowland. 

Uriah. 

Alfred. 

Cecil. 

Ellzur. 

Godfrey. 

Jeffrey. 

Louis. 

Octavus. 

Royal. 

Urian. 

Allan. 

Chauncey. 

Ellis. 

Gregory. 

Jeremiah. 

Lucian. 

Oley. 

Rudolph. 

Uriel. 

Alonzo. 

Charles. 

Ellsworth. 

Griffith. 

Jeremy. 

Lucius. 

Oliver. 

Rudolphus. 

Alpheus. 

Christian. 

Elmer. 

Gustavus. 

Jerome. 

Ludovic. 

Ona. 

Rufus. 

Valentine. 

Alphonso. 

Christopher. 

Elmore. 

Guy. 

Jesse. 

Ludwig. 

Orestes. 

Rupert. 

Yard. 

Alvah. 

Claudius. 

Elnathan. 

Jethro. 

Luke. 

Orlando. 

Vardemond. 

Alvan. 

Clarence. 

Emanuel. 

Haman. 

Job. 

Luther. 

Orrlon. 

Salem. 

Vernet. 

Alvin. 

Clark.     . 

Emery, 

Hanford. 

Joel. 

Lycurgus. 

Oscar. 

Salmon. 

Veronus. 

Alwln. 

Claude. 

Emillus. 

Hannibal. 

John. 

Lyman.  . 

Osmond. 

Samson. 

Victor. 

Amariah. 

Clement. 

Emmerson. 

Harold. 

Jonah. 

Lysander. 

Oswald. 

Sampson. 

Vincent. 

Amasa. 

Columbus. 

Emmery. 

Harrie. 

Jonas. 

Othello. 

Samuel. 

Virgil. 

Ambrose. 

Conrad. 

Emory. 

Harrison. 

Jonathan. 

Madoc. 

Otto. 

Saul. 

Vivian. 

Amml. 

Constant. 

Enoch. 

Heman. 

Joseph. 

Madison. 

Owen. 

Seba. 

Amos. 

Constantine. 

Enos. 

Henry. 

Josephus. 

Mahlon. 

Sebastian. 

Wade. 

Andrew. 

Cornelius. 

Ephraim. 

Herbert. 

Joshua. 

Manasseh. 

Patrick. 

Sem. 

Walter. 

Anselm. 

Cuthbert. 

Erasmus. 

Herman. 

Josiah. 

Mansfield. 

Paul. 

Sereno. 

Washington. 

Anson. 

Cyprian. 

Erastus. 

Hezekiah. 

Josias. 

Marcellus. 

Peleg. 

Serenus. 

William. 

Anthony. 

Cyril. 

Eric. 

Hiram. 

Jotham. 

Marcius. 

Peregrine. 

Seth. 

Willis. 

Antony. 

Cyrus. 

Ernest. 

Homer. 

Joy. 

Marcus. 

Peter. 

Shelden. 

Winfleld. 

Archibald. 

Erving. 

Horace. 

Judah. 

Mark. 

Philander. 

Sherman. 

Winfred. 

Artemas. 

Dale. 

Ethan. 

Horatio. 

Julian. 

Marmaduke. 

Philemon. 

Siglsmund. 

Winton. 

Arthur. 

Dan. 

Eugene. 

Hosea. 

Julius. 

Martin. 

Philip. 

Silas. 

Asa. 

Dana. 

Eustace. 

Howard. 

Justin. 

Marvin. 

Philo. 

Silvanus. 

Zabdiel. 

Asahel. 

Danforth. 

Evan. 

Howe. 

Justus. 

Matthew. 

Phineas. 

Silvester. 

Zaccheus. 

Asaph. 

Daniel. 

Everett. 

Howell. 

Matthias. 

Pius. 

Simeon. 

Zachary. 

Asher. 

Darius. 

Ezekiel. 

Hubert. 

Kenneth. 

Maurice. 

Pluto. 

Simon. 

Zadok. 

Ashur. 

David. 

Ezra. 

Hugh. 

King. 

Melvin. 

Pompey. 

Solomon. 

Zabadiah. 

Augustln. 

Delos. 

Hugo. 

Kinnie. 

Merton. 

Pontus. 

Solon. 

Zachariah. 

Augustine. 

Delwin. 

Felix. 

Humphrey. 

Merwin. 

Stephen. 

Zedekiah. 

Austin. 

Demetrius. 

Ferdinand. 

l,:il>:m. 

Maximilian. 

Queen. 

Steven. 

Zelotes. 

Augustus. 

Denis. 

Fernando. 

Ichabod. 

Lambert. 

Micah. 

Quincy. 

Sylvan. 

Zenas. 

Azariah. 

Dennis., 

Festus. 

ImmanueL 

Langdon. 

Michael. 

Quintal. 

Sylvanus. 

Zenia. 

Derrick. 

Fletcher. 

Ingram. 

Laurence. 

Miles. 

Sylvester. 

Zeno. 

Barnabas. 

Dionyslus. 

Forrest. 

Inigo. 

Lawrence. 

Milton. 

Ralph. 

Zenos. 

Barnard. 

Donald. 

Francis. 

Ira. 

Lafayette. 

Morgan. 

Ransom. 

Tamer. 

Zephaniah. 

Bartholomew. 

Frank. 

Irving. 

Lazarus. 

Morris. 

Raphael. 

Taylor. 

Zeri. 

Barton. 

Earl. 

Franklin. 

Irwln. 

Legrand. 

Moses. 

Ray. 

Thaddus. 

Zerus. 

Basil. 

Eben. 

Frederic. 

Isaac. 

Names  of  Women,  Alphabetically  Arranged. 

Abigail. 

Aurora. 

Cornelia. 

Ettie. 

Hebe. 

Katie. 

Marianne. 

Paulina. 

Sophia. 

Achsa. 

Azalia. 

Cynthia. 

Ethel. 

Helen. 

Katrina. 

Marietta. 

Pauline. 

Sophronia. 

Ada. 

Ethelind. 

Helena. 

Keziah. 

Marilla. 

Penelope. 

Stella. 

Adaline. 

Barbara. 

Din-ilia. 

Ethelinda. 

Henrietta. 

Kittie. 

Marlon. 

Pera. 

Surelia. 

Addle. 

Beatrice. 

Deborah. 

Eudora. 

Hessa. 

Martha. 

Perebel. 

Susan. 

Adela. 

Beatrix. 

Dele. 

Eudosia. 

Hester. 

Larelda. 

Mary. 

Perrine. 

Susanna. 

Adelaide. 

Belinda. 

Delia. 

Eugenia. 

Hesther. 

Laura. 

Mathilda. 

Pettie. 

Susannah. 

Adelia. 

Belle. 

Delia. 

Eugenie. 

Hilda. 

Lauriet. 

Matilda. 

Phebe. 

Sylvia. 

Adelina. 

Bertha. 

Diana. 

Eunice. 

Honora. 

Laurietta. 

Maud. 

Philip. 

Adeline. 

Bessie. 

Dinah. 

Euphemia. 

Honoria. 

Laurinda. 

May. 

Phoebe. 

Tabitha. 

Adeline. 

Betsey. 

Dora. 

Eva. 

Hortensia. 

Lavinla. 

Meggie. 

Phyllis. 

Terine. 

Adora. 

Beulan. 

Dorcas. 

Evangeline. 

Huldah. 

Lena. 

Mehetabel. 

Pina. 

Theodora. 

Agatha. 

Blanch. 

Dorinda. 

Eve. 

Leonora. 

Mehitable. 

Polly. 

Theodosia. 

Agnes. 

Blanche. 

Dorothy. 

Evelina. 

Ida. 

Letitia. 

Melicent. 

Porcia. 

Theresa. 

Alethea. 

Bridget. 

Doxie. 

Imogene. 

Lettlce. 

Melissa. 

Priscilla. 

Thomaslne. 

Alexandra. 

Fama. 

Inez. 

Lexie. 

Meta. 

Tilda. 

Alexandrlna, 

Camilla. 

Edessa. 

Fanny. 

Ionia. 

Libble. 

Metta. 

Rachel. 

Tillie. 

Alice. 

Capitola. 

Edith. 

Fara. 

Irene. 

Lillian. 

Mildred. 

Rebecca. 

Tina. 

Alicia. 

Caroline. 

Edna. 

Fatima. 

Isabel. 

Lillie. 

Minnie. 

Rebekah. 

Tryphena. 

Almeda. 

Carrie. 

Effie. 

Faustina.           i 

Isabella. 

Lilly. 

Miranda. 

Rena. 

Almira. 

Cassandra. 

Eleanor. 

Felicia. 

Isadora. 

Lois. 

Miriam. 

Revella. 

Ulrica. 

Althea. 

Cassie. 

Electa. 

Fidelia. 

Lorana. 

Morella. 

Rhoda. 

Ureneo. 

Alvaretta. 

Catharina. 

Electra. 

Flora. 

Jane. 

Lou. 

Myra. 

Rosa. 

Uretta. 

Alzina. 

Catharine. 

Elida. 

Floralia. 

Janet. 

Louisa. 

Rosabel. 

Urexie. 

Amabel. 

Catherine. 

Elinor. 

Florena. 

Jean. 

Louise. 

Nancy. 

Rosalia. 

Ursula. 

Amanda. 

Cecilia. 

Elisabeth. 

Florence. 

Jeanne. 

Lucia. 

Nannie. 

Rosalie. 

Uvenia. 

Amarilla. 

Cecily. 

Elizabeth. 

Florenia. 

Jeannette. 

Lucinda. 

Nanza. 

Rosalind. 

Amelia. 

Cedelia. 

Eliza. 

Frances. 

Jemima. 

Lucrctia. 

Naomi. 

Rosamond. 

Valeria, 

Amy. 

Celeste. 

Ella. 

Francelia. 

Jennie. 

Lucy. 

Nellie. 

Rose. 

Valina. 

Angelica. 

Celestlne. 

Ellen. 

Fredrica. 

Jenny. 

Lulu. 

Nettie. 

Rosella. 

Victoria. 

Angelina. 

Celia. 

Ellie. 

Jerusha. 

Lurelia. 

Nina. 

Rosetta. 

Victorine. 

Angeline. 

Charity. 

Eloise. 

Gabriella. 

Jessie. 

Lurella. 

Nora. 

Roxana. 

Vlletta. 

Ann. 

Charlotte. 

Elsie. 

Genet. 

Joan. 

Lureno. 

Roxie. 

Viola. 

Anna. 

Chloe. 

Elvira. 

Geneva. 

Joanna. 

Lurietta. 

Octavia. 

Ruth. 

Violet. 

Annabel. 

Christina. 

Erne. 

Genevieve. 

Josepha. 

Lydia. 

Olive. 

Viorene. 

Anne. 

Cicely. 

Emeline. 

Genieve. 

Josephine. 

Olivia. 

Salome. 

Virginia. 

Annette. 
Antoinette. 

Clara. 
Clarice. 

Emily. 
Emma. 

Georgiana. 
Geraldine. 

Joyce. 
Judith. 

Mabel. 

Madeline. 

Ophelia. 
Olympia. 

Samantha. 
Samima. 

Vivian. 

Antonia. 

Clarissa. 

Emmerett. 

Gertie. 

Julia. 

Maggie. 

Ora. 

Sara. 

Welthy. 

Antonina. 

Claudia. 

Eola. 

Gertrude. 

Jolt  anna. 

M  anal  a. 

Orianna. 

Sarah. 

Wilhelmlna. 

Arabella. 

Clementina. 

Ercilla. 

Juliet. 

Malvina. 

Oriet. 

Sarepta. 

Wincie. 

Ardelia. 

Clementine. 

Ernestine. 

Hagar. 

Julietta. 

Marcella. 

Orletta. 

Selina. 

Winnie. 

Ariana. 

Cleopatra. 

Esmerelda. 

Hattie. 

Junietta. 

Marcia. 

Othalia. 

Serena. 

Aseneth. 

Constance. 

Esther. 

Hannah. 

Margaret. 

Orlinda, 

Sibyl. 

Zella. 

Athena. 

Cora. 

Estusia. 

Harriet. 

Katharine. 

Maria. 

Sibylla. 

Zelia. 

Augusta. 

Cordelia, 

Etta. 

Harriot 

Katherine. 

Marie. 

Pansy. 

Sonora. 

Zenobia. 

Aurelia.                Corinna. 

PROSE    AND    POETIC    GEMS    FROM    THE    BEST   AUTHORS. 


139 


Selections 


Album. 


HE  individual  is  frequently  called 
upon  for  his  or  her  autograph.   In 
complying,    it    is    customary   to 
couple   with   the    same   a    senti- 
ment, signing  the  name  beneath. 
If  the  matter  written  is  original, 
be  it  long  or  short,  it  is  usually 
more  highly  valued.     If  a  brief  selection 
be  made,  some  of  the  following  quotations 
may  be  appropriate : 

0  NATURE!  though  blessed  and  bright  are  thy 
ra)'S, 

O'er  the  brow  of  creation  enchantingly  thrown, 
Yet  faint  are  they  all  to  the  luster  that  plays 
In  a  smile  from   the   heart  that  is  dearly  our 
own! 


T 


IAKE  heart,  nor  of  the  laws  of  fate  complain, 
Though  now  'tis  cloudy,  *t  will  clear  up  again. 


SO  far  is  it  from  being  true  that  men  are  naturally  equal,  that  no 
two  people  can  be  half  an   hour  together  but  one  shall   acquire 
evident  superiority  over  the  other. 

IF  others  be  as  fair, 
What  are  their  charms  to  me? 
I  neither  know  nor  care, 
For  thou  art  all  to  me. 

PURCHASE  not  friends  by  gifts;  when  thou  ceasest  to  give,  such 
A     will  cease  to  love. 

OMALL  service  is  true  service  while  it  lasts ; 
^  Of  friends,  however  humble,  scorn  not  one : 
The  daisy,  by  the  shadow  that  it  casts, 

Protects  the  lingering  dew-drop  from  the  sun. 


0 


LD  Time  will  end  our  story, 
But  no  time,  if  we  end  well,  will  end  our  glory. 


'PHE  most  delicate,  the  most  sensible  of  all   pleasures,  consists  in 
I-    promoting  the  pleasures  of  others. 


A 


ND  what  is  fame?  the  meanest  have  their  day; 
The  greatest  can  but  blaze  and  pass  away. 


AH!  could  you  look  into  my  heart 
And  watch  your  image  there! 
You  would  own  the  sunny  loveliness 
Affection,  makes  it  wear. 


H 


E  who  labors  with  the  mind  governs  others ;  he  who  labors  with 
the  body  is  governed  by  others. 

'"INHERE  is  pleasure  in  the  pathless  woods, 
A    There  is  rapture  on  the  lonely  shore, 

There  is  society,  where  none  intrudes, 

By  the  deep  Sea,  and  music  in  its  roar: 
I  love  not  Man  the  less,  but  Nature  more. 


H 


E  who  surpasses  or  subdues  mankind, 
Must  look  down  on  the  hate  of  those  below. 


LET  us  deal  very  gently  with  the  erring.     We   should   always   re- 
member that  had  we  been  born  with  a  like  unfortunate  organiza- 
tion, and  been  trained  amid  as   unfavorable  circumstances,  we  would 
have  done  as  badly  ourselves. 

!  DEEMED  that  time,  I  deemed  that  Pride 
Had  quenched  at  length  my  boyish  flame; 
Nor  knew,  till  seated  by  thy  side, 

My  heart  in  all,  save  hope,  the  same. 

EARTH  holds  no  other  like  to  thee, 
Or  if  it  doth,  in  vain  for  me. 

OH!  many  a  shaft,  at  random  sent, 
Finds  mark  the  archer  little  meant; 
And  many  a  word,  at  random  spoken, 
May  soothe  or  wound  a  heart  that  's  broken. 

T^HOSE  who  have  finished  by  making  others  think  with  them,  have 
A    usually  been  those  who  began  by  daring  to  think  with  themselves. 


DESIRE  not  to  live  long,  but  to  live  well; 
How  long  we  live,  not  years,  but  actions  tell. 


w 


•HO  does  the  best  his  circumstance  allows, 
Does  well,  acts  nobly;  angels  could  do  no  more. 


AH,  well!  for  us  all  some  sweet  hope  lies 
Deeply  buried  from  human  eyes; 
And,  in  the  hereafter,  angels  may 
Roll  the  stone  from  its  grave  away. 

HE  who  sedulously  attends,   pointedly  asks,  calmly  speaks,  coolly 
answers,  and  ceases  when  he  has  no  more  to  say,  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  some  of  the  best  requisites  of  man. 

OOMETIME,  when  all  life's  lessons  have  been  learned, 

^  And  sun  and  stars  forever  more  have  set, 

The  things  which  our  weak  judgments  here  have  spurned, 

The  things  o'er  which  we  grieved  with  lashes  wet, 
Will  flash  before  us  out  of  life's  dark  night, 

As  stars  shine  most  in  deeper  tints  of  blue ; 
And  we  shall  see  how  all  God's  plans  were  right, 

And  how  what  seemed  reproof  was  love  most  true. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  AUTOGRAPH  ALBUM. 


erase  these  simple  rhymes, 
If  ever  you  read  any, 

And  think  of  me,  sometimes, 
Among  the  many ! 


nffiray  you  through  life  remain  the  same, 
=£*•     Unchanged  in  all  except  your  name. 

Scrond  Memory,  come  and  hover  o'er 
^^    This  album  page  of  my  fair  friend; 
Enrich  her  from  thy  precious  store, 

And  happy  recollections  send. 
If  on  this  page  she  chance  to  gaze 

In  years  to  come — where'er  she  be— 
Tell  her  of  earlier  happy  days, 
And  bring  her  back  one  thought  of  me. 

JEVhen  I,  poor  elf,  shall  have  vanished  in  vapor, 
&r      May  still  my  memory  live — on  paper. 

d®|_s  half  in  shade,  and  half  in  sun, 
*=*T-     This  world  along  its  path  advances, 
Oh !  may  that  side  the  sun  shines  on 

Be  all  that  ever  meets  thy  glances; 
May  Time,  who  casts  his  blight  on  all, 

And  daily  dooms  some  joy  to  death, 
On  thee  let  years  so  gently  fall 

They  shall  not  crush  one  flower  beneath. 

j^s  flowers  bloom'd  in  Petrarch's  favorite  grove, 
vr     So  glows  the  heart  beneath  the  smile  of  love. 

f^ongest  joys  won't  last  forever— 
i-~>     Make  the  most  of  every  day ; 
Youth  and  beauty  Time  will  sever, 
But  Content  hath  no  decay. 

'  care  not  for  beauty,  but  give  me  that  heart 

1    Where  truth  has  its  dwelling,  and  goodness  a  part. 

4®i  s  o'er  the  cold,  sepulchral  stone 
^o^i-     Some  name  arrests  the  passer-by, 
So,  when  thou  view'st  this  page  alone, 

Let  mine  attract  thy  pensive  eye; 
And  when  by  thee  that  name  is  read, 

Perchance  in  some  succeeding  year, 
Reflect  on  me  as  on  the  dead, 
And  think  my  heart  is  buried  here, 

8f  Cupid  be  blind,  as  the  ancients  declare, 

5    'Tis  strange  he  should  always  recognize  the  fair. 

tad  I  the  power  to  carve  or  print 
Thy  future,  my  dear  friend, 
It  would  be  fair  and  ever  bright 
Unclouded  to  the  end. 


fright  be  the  years  before  thee, 
Friend  of  my  childhood  days ; 
Peace  weave  her  olive  o'er  thee, 
And  joy  attend  thy  ways. 

T^rhen  on  this  page  you  chance  to  look, 
^y        Think  of  me  and  close  the  book. 

fhy  memory,  as  a  spell 
Of  love,  comes  o'er  the  mind; 
As  dew  upon  the  purple  bell, 

As  perfume  on  the  wind, 
As  music  on  the  sea, 

As  sunshine  on  the  river, 
So  hath  it  always  been  to  me, 
So  shall  it  be  forever. 

?ood  sense  and  virtue  must  prevail 

•»    O'er  hearts  where  wit  and  beauty  fall. 

fhe  changeful  sand  doth  only  know 
The  shallow  tide  and  latest; 
The  rocks  have  marked  its  highest  flow, 

The  deepest  and  the  greatest: 
And  deeper  still  the  flood-marks  grow  ;— 

So,  since  the  hour  I  met  thee. 
The  more  the  tide  of  time  doth  flow, 
The  less  can  I  forget  thee  I 

•hen  you  are  gone,  oh  where  has  fled  my  rest? 
When  yon  are  near,  I  feel  supremely  bless'  d. 

[pair  and  flowery  be  thy  way, 
&    The  skies  all  bright  above  thee, 
And  happier  every  coming  day 
To  thee  and  those  that  love  thee. 

Sweet  is  the  girl  who  reads  this  line; 
y    I  wish  her  sweetness  were  all  mine! 

j§t  may  occur  in  after-life 
&    That  you,  I  trust,  a  happy  wife, 
Will  former  happy  hours  retrace, 
Recall  each  well-remembered  face. 
At  such  a  moment  I  but  ask, 
I  hope  'twill  be  a  pleasant  task, 
That  you'll  remember  as  a  friend 
One  who'll  prove  true  e'en  to  the  end. 


rost  noble  and  generous,  benevolent  and  free, 

•  My  heart  beats  with  affection  and  friendship  for  thee. 

J^ry  Album's  open  I    Come  and  see  I 
(oP'What!  won't  you  waste  a  line  on  me? 

Write  but  a  thought — a  word  or  two, 

That  Memory  may  revert  to  you. 


SELECTIONS   FOR   THE    AUTOGRAPH    ALBUM. 


141 


t  visions  of  midnight  my  thoughts  are  with  thee ; 
O  say,  are  thy  fancies  at  midnight  with  me? 

hose  who  have  written  here  before, 
Have  sung  thy  praises  o'er  and  o'er; 
And  while  the  flattering  verse  they  made, 
They  doubtless  felt  the  words  they  said. 

I  lack  the  power  that  they  possessed ; 
I  stand  in  weakness  here  confessed; 
Powerless  my  feelings  to  reveal, 
I  say  much  less  than  what  I  feel. 

rtf  ay  all  your  hours  in  sweetest  bliss  be  spent, 
»*•     Crowned  with  friendship,  happiness,  content. 

fhold  it  true,  whate'er  befall — 
I  feel  it  when  I  sorrow  most — 
'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost, 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all. 

f  hough  Adam  was  holy,  and  Eve  was  fair, 
His  happiness  lingered  till  woman  was  there. 

nrhene'er  thine  eye  shall  fondly  trace 
T       These  simple  lines  I've  sketched  for  thee, 
Whate'er  the  time,  whate'er  the  place, 
Then  wilt  thou  think  of  me  ? 

fhe  stars  of  heaven  are  not  more  true 
Than  this  unchanging  breast  to  you. 

M|ive  for  those  that  love  you, 
T-^>     For  those  whose  hearts  are  true, 
For  the  Heaven  that  smiles  above  you 
And  the  good  that  you  may  do. 

rake  care  of  these  verses,  preserve  them  awhile, 
?    And  some  tedious  hour  they  may  help  to  beguile. 

pjrysterious  maid!  uncertain  treasure, 
^     Thou  bring' st  more  of  pain  or  pleasure; 
Endless  torments  dwell  about  thee, 
Yet  who  would  live,  and  live  without  thee? 

Mjror  weeks  may  pass  and  years  may  end, 
* "%    Yet  you  will  find  in  me  a  friend. 


the  storms  of  life, 
When  you  need  an  umbrella, 
May  you  have  to  uphold  it 
A  handsome  young  fellow. 


rhen  the  billows  roll  and  waves  around  me  rise, 
One  thought  of  thee  will  clear  the  darkest  skies. 

&®|_s  life  flows  on  from  day  to  day, 
^^     And  this,  your  book,  soon  fills, 
How  many  may  be  far  away 
From  treasured  vales  and  hills? 

But  there  is  joy  in  future  time 

To  turn  the  pages  o'er, 
And  see  within  a  name  or  rhyme, 

From  one  you'll  see  no  more. 

jhe  virtues  of  modesty,  candor  and  truth, 
In  woman  exceed  all  the  beauty  of  youth. 

rhy  should  I  blush  to  own  I  love? 

'Tis  love  that  rules  the  realms  above. 
Why  should  I  blush  to  say  to  all 
That  virtue  holds  my  heart  in  thrall? 

fhe  girl  of  my  choice  must  be  free  from  disguise, 

Show  her  heart  in  her  face  and  her  soul  in  her  eyes. 

fcStfrany  years  may  come  and  go, 
{=£-      Many  faces  greet  the  sight, 
But  among  them  none  can  show 
One  like  you  to  me  so  bright. 

,(8<  ay,  when  I  plough  the  watery  deep, 
-^     Wilt  thou  this  slight  memento  keep? 

-£fVjftVhen  in  the  course  of  human  life, 
e;        Five  things  observe  with  care ; 

To  whom  you  speak,  of  whom  you  speak, 
How,  when,  and  where. 

^Vhen  the  charms  of  thy  youth  and  thy  beauty  are  gone, 
e-T      Then  goodness  and  virtue  thy  face  will  adorn. 


-£Mrrithin  the  oyster- shell,  unsought, 
e;        The  purest  crystals  hide ; 

Trust  me,  you'll  find  a  heart  sincere 
Within  the  rough  outside. 

i  trive  to  keep  the  "  Golden  Rule,'  and  learn  your  les- 
"     sons  well  at  school. 


142 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  AUTOGRAPH  ALBUM. 


A®|  little  health,  a  little  wealth, 
^^     A  little  house  and  freedom; 

A  few  good  friends  for  certain  ends, 
And  little  use  to  need  them. 

,@ome  write  for  pleasure,  some  write  for  fame,  but  I 
-iy     write  simply  to  sign  my  name. 

jfflrtray  you  live  in  bliss,  from  sorrow  away, 
sS^"     Having  plenty  laid  up  for  a  rainy  day ; 
And  when  you  are  ready  to  settle  in  life, 
May  you  find  a  good  husband  and  make  a  good  wife. 

g^tount  that  day  lost  whose  low  descending  sun,  views 
^     from  thy  hand  nc  worthy  action  done. 

f'~*"Jhink  of  me  when  you  are  happy, 
Keep  for  me  one  little  spot; 
In  the  depth  of  thine  affection 
Plant  a  sweet  "  Forget-me-not. " 

jjSfrreanness  shun  and  all  its  train;  goodness  seek  and 
<oM"     life  is  gain. 

f'Jtjhese  few  lines  to  you  are  tendered, 
T.       .  •     ;,  i  ,. 

By  a  friend,  sincere  and  true; 

Hoping  but  to  be  remembered 
When  I'm  far  away  from  you. 

fs  it  vain  in  life's  wide  sea,  to  ask  you  to  remember  me? 
Undoubtedly  it  is  my  lot,  just  to  be  known  and  then 
— forgot. 


is  your  name, 


And  single  is  your  station, 
Happy  will  be  the  man 
Who  makes  the  alteration. 


j-n  the  golden  chain  of  friendship  regard  me  as  a  link. 

iwjThink  of  me  in  the  hour  of  leisure, 
•T-     Think  of  me  in  the  hour  of  care, 
Think  of  me  in  the  hour  of  pleasure, 

Spare  me  one  thought  in  the  hour  of  prayer. 

tfflsTot  to  go  back  is  somewhat  to  advance. 


hen  far  away  by  love  you're  carried, 
And  to  some  little  fellow  married, 

Remember  me  for  friendship's  sake, 
And  send  me  a  piece  of  wedding  cake. 


{M5rav  happiness  ever  be  thy  lot 
<3r-     Wherever  thou  shalt  be, 

And  joy  and  pleasure  light  the  spot 
That  may  be  home  to  thee. 

remember  me   when  "far,  far  off,   where   the  wood- 
chncks  die  of  whooping  cough. " 


~<*s     This  wayward,  loveless  hea-t,  it  would  be  thine; 
But,  check'd  by  every  tie,  I  may  not  dare 
To  cast  a  worthless  offering  at  thy  shrine. 

te  is  a  coward  who  will  not  turn  back,  when  first  he 
discovers  he's  on  the  wrong  track. 

jjSjJray  heaven  protect  and  keep  thee 
®r     From  every  sorrow  free, 

And  grant  thee  every  blessing — 
My  earnest  wish  for  thee. 

JjjS  thought,  I  thought,  I  thought  in  vain ;  at  last  I  thought 
e)    I  would  write  my  name. 

^rGjrThen  the  golden  sun  is  setting, 

&        And  your  heart  from  care  is  free, 

When  o'er  a  thousand  things  you're  thinking, 
Will  yon  sometimes  think  of  me? 

-/Tvjrrithin  this  book   so  pure  and  white,  let  none  but 

aT      friends  presume  to  write ;  and  may  each  line,  with 

friendship  given,  direct  the  reader's  thoughts  to  heaven. 

f  hough  the  lapse  of  years  can  change 
Cherished  friendship  to  deceit, 
After  all,  within  its  range, 
I'm  your  friend  whene'er  we  meet. 


rsTever  trouble  trouble,  till  trouble  troubles  you. 

tJ\; 

\h,  woman :     Subtle,  lovely,  faithless  sex ! 

'     Born  to  enchant,  thou  studiest  to  perplex ; 
Ador'd  as  queen,  thou  play'st  the  tyrant's  part, 
And,  taught  to  govern,  would'st  enslave  the  heart. 

u®l  smooth  sea  never  made  a  skillful  mariner. 


ray  He,  who  clothes  the  lilies 
k     And  marks  the  sparrow's  fall. 
Protect  and  save  you,  Bella, 
And  guide  you  safe  through  all." 


THE  RULES  OF  CONDUCT  THAT  GOVERN  GOOD  SOCIETY. 


143 


PLEASANT  WORDS  AND  AGREEABLE  MANNERS. 


O  be  loved  is  the  instinctive  desire  of 
every  human  heart.  To  be  respected,  to 
be  honored,  to  be  successful,  is  the  uni- 
versal ambition.  The  ever  constant  desire 
of  all  is  to  be  happy.  This  never  varying 
instinct  lies  at  the  foundation  of  every  ac- 
tion ;  it  is  the  constantly  propelling  force  in  our 
every  effort. 

To  be  happy,  we  strive  for  the  acquisition  of 
wealth,  for  position  and  place,  for  social  and  po- 
litical distinction.  And  when  all  is  obtained,  the 
real  enjoyment  in  its  possession  comes  from  the 
thousand  little  courtesies  that  are  exchanged  be- 
tween individuals  —  pleasant  words  and  kindly 
acts,  which  the  poor  may  enjoy  as  well  as  the  rich. 


In  reality  it  need  not  take  much  to 
make  one  happy.  Our  real  wants  are 
very  few.     To  be  fed  and  clothed,  and 
provided  with  comfortable  shelter,  are  the 
prime  necessities.      Added  to  these  are 
kindness  and  love  from  those  with  whom 
we  associate.  Given  all  these,  with  a  con- 
tented spirit,  and,  however  lowly  our  posi- 
tion, we  may  be  very  happy. 

There  is  one  perpetual  law,  however,  running 
through  all  our  intercourse  with  others,  which  is 
that  we  may  rightly  possess  nothing  without  ren- 
dering therefor  just  compensation.  This  law  is 
recognized  in  the  commercial  world,  and  it  should 
be  strictly  observed  in  the  etiquette  of  social  life. 


144 


THE  LAWS  OF  ETIQUETTE   IN   SOCIAL   AND   BUSINESS  LIFE. 


In  short,  in  the  many  varied  amenities  of  life, 
the  fundamental  rule  of  action  should  be  the 
golden  rule:  "  To  do  unto  others  as  we  would 
that  others  should  do  unto  us." 

We  are  at  ease,  we  are  made  peaceful,  satis- 
fied and  happy,  by  words  and  acts  of  kindly  feel- 
ing extended  to  us;  and  in  like  manner  we  may 
strew  the  pathway  of  others  with  roses  and  sun- 
shine, by  courteous  action,  and  kind,  gentle  and 
loving  conduct;  to  do  which  may  cost  us  no 
effort,  but  on  the  contrary  may  afford  us  real 
pleasure. 

In  a  business,  social  and  artistic  view,  it  is  of 
very  great  advantage  to  most  people  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  ease  and  grace  of  manner.  By  the 
possession  of  confidence  and  self-command,  a  sin- 
gle individual  will  oftentimes  cause  a  large  com- 
pany, that  otherwise  would  be  socially  very  inhar- 
monious, to  be  satisfied,  composed  and  perfectly 
at  ease;  and  in  a  thousand  ways  such  a  person 
will  scatter  happiness  and  blessings  among  those 
with  whom  he  or  she  may  come  in  contact. 

Natural  and  Acquired  Politeness. 

To  some,  a  pleasing  manner  comes  very  natu- 
rally. If  born  to  the  possession  of  an  easy  flow 
of  language,  agreeableness  of  address,  poetical 
and  imaginative  power,  and  large  knowledge  of 
human  nature,  the  whole  accompanied  by  judi- 
cious training,  good  education  and  wide  oppor- 
tunities, such  persons  will  most  surely,  without 
studied  effort,  be  self-possessed  and  at  ease  in  any 
company,  upon  any  occasion. 

On  the  contrary,  if  the  natural  advantages 
have  been  few,  and  the  opportunities  for  acquir- 
ing polished  deportment  limited,  then  we  may 
very  appropriately  make  a  study  of  the  subject 
of  how  to  please;  and  hence  the  necessity  for 
special  instruction  on  the  subject  of  Etiquette. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  however,  that 
there  be  no  labored  effort  to  behave  by  rule,  and 
that  the  forms  of  etiquette  be  not  carried  too  tar. 
The  law  of  common  sense  should  rest  at  the  basis 
of  our  intercourse  with  society,  and  a  kindly  de- 
sire to  make  happy  everybody  with  whom  we 


come  in  contact,  should  actuate  our  conduct. 
Still,  with  all  this,  there  are  thousands  of  people 
of  the  kindest  intentions,  with  much  breadth  of 
intellect,  who  continually  violate  the  common 
usages  of  society,  and  who  are  liable  to  do  the 
wrong  thing  at  important  times,  and  thus  em- 
barrass their  warmest  friends.  Hence,  the  need 
of  a  treatise  on  general  conduct  is  evidently  as 
much  a  necessity  as  is  the  text-book  on  grammar, 
penmanship  or  mathematics. 

If  the  soldier  is  more  efficient  by  drill,  the 
teacher  more  competent  by  practice,  the  parlia- 
mentarian more  influential  by  understanding  the 
code  of  parliamentary  law,  then  equally  is  the 
general  member  of  society  more  successful  by 
an  understanding  of  the  laws  of  etiquette,  which 
teach  how  to  appear,  and  what  to  do  and  say  in 
the  varied  positions  in  which  we  may  be  placed. 

In  the  study  of  etiquette,  much  may  be  learned 
by  observation,  but  much  more  is  learned  by 
practice.  "We  may  listen  to  the  finest  oratory 
for  a  dozen  years,  and  yet  never  be  able  to  speak 
in  public  ourselves ;  whereas,  by  practice  in  the 
art  of  declamation,  with  passable  talent,  we  may 
become  quite  proficient  in  half  that  time.  We 
may  thoroughly  study  the  theory  and  art  of  lan- 
guage for  twenty  years,  and  yet  be  very  poor 
talkers.  We  may  practice  the  art  of  conversa- 
tion by  familiar  and  continuous  intercourse  with 
the  cultured  and  refined,  and  become  fluent  and 
easy  in  communicating  thought  in  a  few  years. 

Such  is  the  difference  between  theory  and 
practice.  Both  are  necessary — the  former  in 
pointing  the  way;  the  latter  by  making  use  of 
theory  in  practical  application.  Thus  we  may 
acquire  ease  and  grace  of  manner:  First,  by  un- 
derstanding the  regulations  which  govern  social 
etiquette;  and  secondly,  by  a  free  intermingling 
in  society,  putting  into  continual  practice  the  the- 
ories which  we  understand.  To  avail  ourselves, 
however,  to  the  fullest  extent  of  society  advan- 
tages, we  must  have  acquaintance;  and  hence,  we 
introduce  the  rules  of  etiquette  by  a  chapter  on 
the  forms  of  presentation  —  the  art  of  getting 
acquainted. 


FORMS  OF  INTRODUCTIONS  AND  SALUTATIONS. 


145 


Etiquette 


NTEODUCTIOHS 


howing  the  Means  by  which  People  are  Gracefully  and  Easily 

Introduced  to  One  Another.     Pleasant  Acquaintance 

Made,  Resulting  often  in  Lasting  Friendship. 


HERE   are   various   forms   of 
introduction  to  be  used,  each 
depending  on  particular  cir- 
cumstances.      Thus,     when 
introducing  a    gentleman  to  a 
lady,  the  party  introducing  them 
will  say,  bowing  to  each  as  the  name  of 
each  is  pronounced,    "Miss  Williamson, 
allow  me  to  introduce  to  you  my  friend 
Mr.  Grant;  Mr.  Grant,  Miss  Williamson.  " 

Some  prefer  the  word  "present"'  instead  of 
the  word  "introduce."     The  choice  of  words  is 
not-material.     The  form  is  all  that  is  essential. 
Of  two  gentlemen  being  introduced,  one  of  whom  is  more  eminent 
in  position,  look  first  at  the  elder  or  superior,  with  a  slight  bow, 
saying,   "Mr.    Dunham,  I  make  you    acquainted    with 
Mr.  Stevens ;  Mr.  Stevens,  Mr.  Dunham. " 

The  last  clause,  repeating  the  names,  "Mr  Stevens, 
Mr.  Dunham,"  may  be  justly  regarded  as  a  useless 
formality,  and  is  not  necessary  unless  for  the  purpose 
of  making  the  names  more  distinct  by  their  repetition. 
Persons  being  introduced  have  an  opportunity  for 
conversation,  and  are  immediately  set  at  ease  by  the 
person  introducing  giving  the  place  of  residence  and  the 
business  of  each,  with  the  introduction,  thus:  "Mr. 
Snow,  allow  me  to  make  you  acquainted  with  Mr.  Bur- 
ton. Mr.  Burton  is  extensively  engaged  in  mining 
in  Colorado.  Mr.  Snow  is  one  of  our  lawyers  in  this  city. "  He 
may  still  continue,  if  he  wishes  to  aid  those  whom  he  is  introducing, 
by  saying,  "Mr.  Burton  comes  East  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of 
mining  stock  to  some  of  our  capitalists,  and  it  is  possible,  Mr.  Snow, 
that  with  your  large  acquaintance  you  can  give  him  some  information 
that  will  aid  him."  Such  an  introduction  will  immediately  lead  to 
a  general  conversation  between  the  parties,  and  the  person  having 
introduced  them  can  then  retire  if  he  so  desires. 

It  is  always  gratifying  to  any  one  to  be  highly  esteemed,  hence  you 
will  confer  pleasure  by  always  conveying  as  favorable  an  impres- 
sion as  possible  when  giving  the  introduction. 

Always  apply  the  titles  when  making  introductions,   where  the 


persons  are  entitled  to  the  same,  as  Honorable,  Reverend,  Professor, 
etc.  Thus,  in  introducing  a  clergyman  to  a  member  of  the  legisla- 
ture, it  is  etiquette  to  say:  "  Mr.  Shelden,  permit  me  to  present  to 
you  the  Reverend  Mr.  Wing."  Addressing  Mr.  Shelden,  he  says: 
"Mr.  Wing  is  the  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  at  Troy, 
New  York. "  Addressing  Mr.  Wing,  he  continues:  "Mr.  Shelden 
is  at  present  our  representative  in  the  State  Legislature,  and  author 
of  the  '  Shelden  Letters  '  which  you  have  so  admired. " 

If  there  are  many  introductions  to  be  made,  the  simple  words, 
"Mr.  Smith,  Mr.  Jones,"  will  serve  the  purpose.  Mr.  Smith  and 
Mr.  Jones  will  then  take  up  the  weather  or  some  other  topic,  and 
proceed  with  their  conversation.  A  \jery  proper  reply  for  either 
party  to  make  when  introduced  is,  "  I  am  glad  to  meet  you,"  or,  "  I 
am  happy  to  make  your  acquaintance." 

If  several  persons  are  introduced  to  one,  mention  the  name  of  the 
single  individual  but  once,  as  follows:  "Mr.  Belden, 
allow  me  to  introduce  Mr.  Maynard,  Mr.  Thompson, 
Miss  Hayward,  Mrs.  Rice,  Mr.  Harmon,  Mr.  Brown," 
bowing  to  each  as  the  name  is  mentioned. 

When  introdncing  a  couple  that  may  be  somewhat 
diffident,  the  parties  will  be  materially  aided  in  becom- 
ing sociable  and  feeling  at  ease,  by  a  very  full  introduc- 
tion, thus:  "Miss  Kennicott,  allow  me  to  present  to 
you  my  friend  Miss  Swift.  Miss  Kennicott  is  from  the 
far-famed  city  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut;  and,  upon 
the  close  of  her  visit  here,  is  going  to  California  for  a 
•visit  of  a  year.  Miss  Swift  is  from  Buffalo,  New  York, 
and  is  attending  Hopedale  Seminary  in  this  city. " 

General  Suggestions  About  Introductions. 

Ladies  being  introduced  should  never  bow  hastily,  but  with  slow 
and  measured  dignity. 

The  inferior  is  to  be  introduced  to  the  superior;  the  younger  to 
the  older;  the  gentleman  to  the  lady. 

It  is  the  lady's  privilege  to  recognize  the  gentleman  after  an 
introduction,  and  his  duty  to  return  the  bow. 

Introductions  on  the  streets  or  in  public  places  should  be  made  so 
|  quietly  as  not  to  attract  public  attention. 


Introduction  on  the  Street. 


10 


FORMS  OF  INTRODUCTIONS  AND  SALUTATIONS. 


Perfect  ease  and  self-possession  are  the  essentials  to  the  making 
and  receiving  of  graceful  and  happy  introductions. 

Etiquette  requires  that  a  gentleman  always  raise  his  hat  when 
introduced  to  either  a  lady  or  gentleman  on  the  street. 

Introduce  to  each  other  only  those  who  may  flnd  acquaintance 
agreeable.  If  any  doubt  exists  on  the  subject,  inquire  beforehand. 

When  introducing  parties  pronounce  the  names  distinctly.  If 
you  fail  to  understand  the  name  when  introduced,  feel  at  liberty  to 
inquire. 

One  of  the  duties  of  the  host  and  hostess  of  a  private  party  is  to 
make  the  guests  acquainted  with  each  other.  Guests  may,  however, 
make  introductions. 

Introductions  are  often  dispensed  with  at  a  private  ball,  it  being 
taken  for  granted  that  only  those  are  invited  who  ought  to  be 
acquainted.  Thus  acquaintance  may  begin  without  formal  introduc- 
tion. If  upon  any  occasion  you  are  introduced  at  a  friend's  house 
to  even  your  bitterest  enemy,  courtesy  requires  that  you  salute  him, 
or  her,  and  give  no  sign  of  ill-feeling  while  you  are  the  guest  of 
your  friend. 

If  casually  introduced  to  a  stranger,   when  making  a  call  at  the 
house  of  a  friend,  etiquette  does  not  require  a  subsequent  recognition. 
It  is  optional  with  the  parties  whether  the  acquaintance  be  continued 
or  not  after   such    accidental    meeting  and 
introduction. 

Always  pronounce  the  surname  when  giving 
the  introduction.  To  be  introduced  to  "my 
cousin  Carrie  "  leaves  the  stranger  at  a  loss 
how  to  address  the  .lady.  In  introducing  a 
relative,  it  is  well  to  say,  "My  brother,  Mr. 
Wells;"  "My  mother,  Mrs.  Briggs,"  etc. 

To  shake  hands  when  introduced  is  op- 
tional; between  gentlemen  it  is  common,  and 
oftentimes  between  an  elderly  and  a  young 
person.  It  is  not  common  between  an  unmar- 
ried lady  and  a  gentleman,  a  slight  bow 
between  them  when  introduced  being  all  that 
etiquette  requires. 

The  married  lady  will  use  her  discretion 
when  introduced  to  gentlemen.  Two  persons 
meeting  on  the  street,  accompanied  by  friends, 
may  stop  and  speak  to  each  other  without  the 

necessity  of  introducing  their  friends,  though,  when  parting,  it  is 
courtesy  for  each  to  give  a  friendly  salutation  as  though  acquaintance 
had  been  formed. 

Parties  who  may  meet  by  chance  at  your  house,  when  making  calls, 
need  not  necessarily  be  introduced  to  each  other.  If,  however,  they 
continue  their  calls  together,  it  may  be  agreeable  to  make  them 
acquainted  in  order  to  more  pleasantly  carry  forward  conversation. 

If  yon  are  a  gentleman,  do  not  let  the  lack  of  an  introduction  pre- 
vent you  from  rendering  services  to  any  unattended  lady  who  may 
need  them.  Politely  offer  your  protection,  escort  or  assistance,  and, 
when  the  service  has  been  accomplished,  graciously  bow  and  retire. 

A  visitor  at  your  house  should  be  introduced  to  the  various  callers, 
and  the  acquaintance  should  continue  while  the  friend  remains  your 
guest.  All  callers  should  aim  to  make  the  visit  of  the  friend  as 
pleasant  as  possible,  treating  the  guest  as  they  would  wish  their 
friends  to  be  treated  under  similar  circumstances. 

If  thrown  into  the  company  of  strangers,  without  the  formality  of 
an  introduction,  as  fs  often  the  case  when  traveling  and  at  other 
times,  acquaintance  may  be  formed  between  gentlemen  and  ladies, 
with  proper  reserve,  but  duty  requires  that  the  slightest  approach 
toward  undue  familiarity  should  be  checked  by  dignified  silence. 


Street  Salutation 


Persons  who  have  been  properly  introduced  have  claims  upon  the 
acquaintance  of  each  other  which  should  call  for  at  least  a  slight  rec- 
ognition thereafter,  unless  there  be  very  decided  reasons  for  cutting 
the  acquaintance  entirely.  To  completely  ignore  another  to  whom 
you  have  been  rightly  introduced,  by  meeting  the  person  with  a 
vacant  stare,  is  a  mark  of  ill-breeding. 

Introductions  at  Court  and  Presidential  Receptions. 

In  paying  your  respects  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  you 
will  be  introduced  by  the  master  of  ceremonies  on  public  occasions. 
At  other  times,  to  send  in  your  card  will  secure  you  audience,  although 
the  better  way  is  to  be  introduced  by  a  mutual  acquaintance,  or  a 
member  of  Congress.  Introductions  at  Court  in  foreign  countries 
are  accompanied  by  a  good  deal  of  formality.  At  the  English  Court, 
the  stranger,  having  the  credential  of  the  American  Ambassador,  will 
be  introduced,  if  a  lady,  by  a  lady;  if  a  gentleman,  by  a  gentleman. 
Elsewhere  abroad  the  proper  method  in  each  case  can  be  best  learned 
from  our  national  representative  at  each  capital.  Court  etiquette 
requires  that  the  lady  appear  in  full  dress,  and  the  gentleman  in 
black  suit,  with  white  vest,  gloves  and  necktie. 

Forms  of  Salutation. 

Common  forms  of  salutation,  in  America,   are  the  bow,  the  kiss, 
words  of  address,  and  shaking  hands. 

Acquaintances  are  usually  entitled  to  the 
courtesy  of  a  bow.  It  is  poor  policy  to  refuse 
recognition  because  of  a  trifling  difference 
between  parties. 

The  young  lady  should  show  similar  defer- 
ence to  an  elderly  lady,  or  to  one  in  superior 
position,  'that  a  gentleman  does  to  a  lady. 

A  gentleman  who  may  be  smoking  when  he 
meets  a  lady  should,  in  bowing,  remove  the 
cigar  from  his  mouth  and  from  her  presence. 

When  bowing  to  ladies,  it  is  etiquette  for 
the  gentleman  to  raise  his  hat  from  his  head. 
If  passing  on  the  street,  the  hat  should  be 
raised  and  salute  given  with  the  hand  farthest 
from  the  person  addressed. 

A  bow  or    graceful  inclination  should  be 
made  by  ladies  when  recognizing   their  ac- 
quaintances of  the  opposite    sex.     It  is  the  privilege  of  the  lady 
to  bow  first. 

A  gentleman  on  horseback  should  grasp  whip  and  reins  in  his  left 
hand,  and  raise  his  hat  with  his  right,  when  saluting  a  lady.  The 
lady  salutes  by  bowing  slightly. 

To  a  casual  acquaintance  you  may  bow  without  speaking;  but  to 
those  with  whom  you  are  well  acquainted  greater  cordiality  is  due. 
A  bow  should  always  be  returned;  even  to  an  enemy  it  is  courtesy 
to  return  the  recognition. 

When  a  gentleman,  accompanied  by  a  friend,  meets  a  lady  upon 
the  street,  it  is  courtesy  in  the  salutation  for  the  gentleman's  friend 
to  bow  slightly  to  the  lady  also,  as  a  compliment  to  his  companion, 
even  though  unacquainted  with  the  lady. 

On  meeting  a  party,  some  of  whom  you  are  intimately  acquainted 
with,  and  the  others  but  little,  the  salutation  should  be  made  as 
nearly  equal  as  possible.  A  slight  recognition  of  some  and  great 
demonstration  of  pleasure  toward  others  is  a  violation  of  etiquette. 

A  gentleman  should  return  a  bow  made  him  on  the  street,  even  if 
the  one  making  the  same  is  not  recognized.  The  person  may  possi- 
bly be  a  forgotten  acquaintance;  but,  even  if  a  mistake  has  been 


DIFFERENT    MODES    OF    SHAKING    HANDS. 


147 


made,  there  will   be   less  embarrassment   if   the   bow  is    returned. 

A  gentleman  should  not  bow  from  a  window  to  a  lady  on  the  street, 
though  he  may  bow  slightly  from  the  street  upon  being  recognized 
hy  a  lady  in  a  window.  Such  recognition  should,  however,  gener- 
ally be  avoided,  as  gossip  is  likely  to  attach  undue  importance  to  it 
whc-ii  seen  by  others. 

A  warm  cordiality  of  manner,  and  a  general  recognition  of  acquaint- 
ances, without  undue  familiarity,  is  a  means  of  diffusing  much 
happiness,  as  well  as  genial  and  friendly  feeling.  In  thinly-settled 
localities  the  habit  of  bowing  to  every  one  yon  meet  is  an  excellent 
one,  evincing,  as  it  does,  kindliness  of  feeling  toward  all. 

When  meeting  a  lady  who  is  a  stranger,  in  a  hallway,  upon  a  stair- 
case, or  in  close  proximity  elsewhere,  courtesy  demands  a  bow  from 
the  gentleman .  In  passing  up  a  stairway,  the  lady  will  pause  at  the 
foot  and  allow  the  gentleman  to  go  first;  and  at  the  head  of  the  stair- 
way he  should  bow,  pause,  and  allow  her  to  precede  him  in  the 
descent 

How  to  Address  Others — Nicknames. 

Use  the  title,  when  speaking  to  others,  whenever  possible.  Thus, 
addressing  John  Brown,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  say  "Squire;"  Dr. 
Bell  you  will  address  as  "Doctor;"  Mayor  Williams,  as  "Mayor;" 
Senator  Snow,  as  "Senator;"  Governor  Smith,  as  "Governor;" 
Professor  Stevens,  as  "Professor,"  etc. 

Before  all  public  bodies,  take  pains  to  address  those  in  authority 
very  respectfully,  saying  to  the  presiding  officer,  "Mr.  President," 
orif  he  be  a  Mayor,  Judge,  or  Justice,  address  him  as  "Your  Honor," 
etc. 

When  stopping  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  ascertain  the  Christian    i 
names  of  all  the  children,  and  of  those  servants  that  you  frequently 
have  to  address ;  and  then  always  speak  respectfully  to  each,  using 
the  full  Christian  name,  or  any  pet  name  to  which  they  may  be 
accustomed. 

To  approach  another  in  a  boisterous  manner,  saying,  "Hello,  Old 
Fellow!"  "Hello,  Bob!"  or  using  kindred  expressions,  indicates  ill- 
breeding.  If  approached,  however,  in  this  vulgar  manner,  it  is 
better  to  give  a  civil  reply,  and  address  the  person  respectfully,  in 
which  case  he  is  quite  likely  to  be  ashamed  of  his  own  conduct. 

Husbands  and    wives  indicate  pleasant    conjugal  relation    exist- 


ing where  they  address  each  other  in  the  family  circle  by  their 
Christian  names,  though  the  terms  of  respect,  "Mr."  and  "Mrs.," 
may  be  applied  to  each  among  strangers.  When  speaking  of  each 
other  among  near  and  intimate  relatives,  they  will  also  use  the 
Christiaii  name;  but  among  general  acquaintances  and  strangers, 
the  surname. 

Never  call  any  one  by  a  nickname,  or  a  disrespectful  name.  Treat 
all  persons,  no  matter  how  lowly,  in  addressing  them,  as  you  would 
wish  to  be  addressed  yourself.  You  involuntarily  have  more  respect 
for  people,  outside  of  your  family  or  relatives,  who  ca.ll  you  "Mr. 
Smith,"  or  "Mr.  Jones,"  than  for  those  who  call  you  "Jack,"  or 
"Jim.  "  Hence,  when  you  speak  to  others,  remember  that  you  gain 
their  favor  by  polite  words  of  address. 

When  speaking  to  a  boy  under  fifteen  years  of  age,  outside  of  the 
circle  of  relatives,  among  comparative  strangers,  call  him  by  his 
Christian  name,  as  "Charles,"  "William,"  etc.  Above  that  age,  if 
the  boy  has  attained  good  physical  and  intellectual  development, 
apply  the  "Mr. "  as  "Mr.  Brown,"  "Mr.  King,"  etc.  To  do  so 
will  please  him,  will  raise  his  self-respect,  and  will  be  tendering  a 
courtesy,  which  you  highly  valued  when  you  were  of  the  same  age. 

It  is  an  insult  to  address  a  boy  or  girl,  who  is  a  stranger  to  you,  as 
"Bub"  or  "Sis."  Children  are  sometimes  very  sensitive  on  these 
points,  resenting  such  method  of  being  addressed,  while  they  very 
highly  appreciate  being  spoken  to  respectfully.  Thus,  if  the  child's 
name  is  unknown,  to  say  "My  Boy,"  or  "My  Little  Lad,"  My  Girl," 
or  "My  Little  Lady,"  will  be  to  gain  favor  and  set  the  child  a  good 
example  in  politeness.  Children  forever  gratefully  remember  those 
who  treat  them  respectfully.  Among  relatives,  nicknames  should 
not  be  allowed.  Pet  names  among  the  children  are  admissible,  until 
they  outgrow  them,  when  the  full  Christian  name  should  be  used. 

Upon  the  meeting  of  intimate  friends  among  ladies,  at  the  private 
house,  the  kiss  as  a  mode  of  salutation  is  yet  common ;  but  even 
there  it  is  not  as  customary  as  formerly.  The  custom  ought  to  be 
abolished  for  physiological  and  other  reasons. 

Upon  the  meeting  or  departure  of  a  young  person,  as  between 
parents  and  children,  or  guardians  and  wards,  the  kiss  is  not  inappro- 
priate in  public.  Between  all  other  parties  it  is  a  questionable 
propriety  in  public  places,  it  being  etiquette  to  avoid  conduct  that 
will  attract  the  attention  of  strangers.  .  . 


Etiquette  of  Shaking  Hands— Ways  of  Clasping  Hands. 


\   CCOMPANYING  the  salutation  of  hand- shaking,  it  is  common, 
L\      according  to  the  customs  of  English-speaking  people,  to  inquire 
*•  *•     concerning  the  health,  news,  etc. 

Offer  the  whole  hand.     It  is  an  insult,  and  indicates  snobbery,  to 
present  two  fingers  (Fig.  1)  when  shaking  hands.      It  is  also  insult- 
ing to  return  a  warm,  cordial  greeting  with  a  lifeless  hand  (  Fig.    2), 
and    evident   indifference   of 
manner,  when  hand- shaking. 
Present  a  cordial  grasp  (Fig. 
3)  and  clasp  the  hand  firmly, 
shaking  it  warmly  for  a  pe- 
riod of  two  or  three  seconds, 
and  then    relinquishing    the 

grasp  entirely.  It  is  rude  to  grasp  the  hand  very  tightly  or  to  shake 
it  over-vigorously.  To  hold  it  a  very  long  time  is  often  very  em- 
barrassing, and  is  a  breach  of  etiquette.  It  is  always  the  lady's 
privilege  to  extend  the  hand  first.  In  her  own  house  a  lady  should 
give  her  hand  to  every  guest. 

If  both  parties  wear  gloves,  it  is  not  necessary  that  each  remove 
them  in  shaking  hands;  if  one,  however,  has  ungloved  hands,  it  is 
courtesy  for  the  other  to  remove  the  glove,  unless  in  so  doing  it 


would  cause  an  awkward  pause;  in  which  case  apologize  for  not  re- 
moving it,  by  saying,  "Excuse  my  glove. "  The  words  and  forms 
will  always  very  much  depend  upon  circumstances,  of  which  individ- 
uals can  themselves  best  judge.  Kid  and  other  thin  gloves  are  not 
expected  to  be  removed  in  hand-shaking;  hence,  apology  is  only 
necessary  for  the  non- removal  of  the  thick,  heavy  glove. 

As  a  rule  in  all  salutations, 
it  is  well  not  to  exhibit  too 
much  haste.  The  cool,  delib- 
erate person  is  the  most 
likely  to  avoid  mistakes. 
The  nervous,  quick-motioned 
impulsive  individual  will 
need  to  make  deliberation  a  matter  of  study;  else,  when  acting  on 
the  spur  of  the  moment,  with  possibly  slight  embarrassment,  ludi- 
crous errors  are  liable  to  be  made.  In  shaking  hands,  as  an  evidence 
of  cordiality,  regard  and  respect,  offer  the  right  hand,  unless  the 
same  be  engaged;  in  which  case,  apologize,  by  saying  "Excuse  my 
left  hand."  It  is  the  right  hand  that  carries  the  sword  in  time  of 
war,  and  its  extension  is  emblematic  of  friendliness  in  time  of 
peace. 


Fig  8.  The  generous,  frank,  -whole- 
souled  indivividual,  that  meets  you 
with  a  warm,  hearty  grasp. 


REGULATIONS  THAT  GOVERN  SHORT  AND  FORMAT.  CALLS. 


Etiquette  of  -f  Calling. 


HE  morning  call  should  be  very  brief.  This  formal  call 
is  mainly  one  of  ceremony,  and  from  ten  to  twenty 
minutes  is  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  prolong  it. 
It  should  never  exceed  half  an  hour. 


In  making  a  formal  call,  a  lady  does  not  remove  her 
bonnet  or  wraps. 

Unless  there  be  a  certain  evening  set  apart  for  receiv- 
ing, the  formal  call  should  be  made  in  the  morning. 

It  is  customary,  according  to  the  code   of  etiquette, 
to    call  all  the  hours  of  daylight  morning,   and   after 
nightfall  evening. 

Calls  may  be  made  in  the  morning  or  in  the  evening.  The  call  in  the 
morning  should  not  be  made  before  12  M.,  nor  later  than  5  p.  M. 

A  gentleman,  making  a  formal  call  in  the  morning,  must  retain  his 
hat  in  his  hand.  He  may  leave  umbrella  and  cane  in  the  hall,  but  not 
his  hat  and  gloves.  The  fact  of  retaining  hat  indicates  a  formal  call. 

When  a  gentleman  accompanies  a  lady 
at  a  morning  call  (which  is  seldom),  he 
assists  her  up  the  steps,  rings  the  bell, 
and  follows  her  into  the  reception-room. 
It  is  for  the  lady  to  determine  when  they 
should  leave. 

All  uncouth  and  ungraceful  positions 
are  especially  unbecoming  among  ladies 
and  gentlemen  in  the  parlor.  Thus  (Fig. 
6),  standing  with  the  arms  akimbo,  sitting 
astride  a  chair,  wearing  the  hat,  and 
smoking  in  the  presence  of  ladies,  lean- 
ing back  in  the  chair,  standing  with  legs 
crossed  and  feet  on  the  chairs  —  all  those 
acts  evince  lack  of  polished  manners. 

If  possible,  avoid  calling  at  the  lunch 
or  dinner  hour.  Among  society  people 
the  most  fashionable  hours  for  calling 
are  from  12  M.  to  3  p.  M.  At  homes 
where  dinner  or  lunch  is  taken  at  noon, 
calls  may  be  made  from  2  to  5  P.  M. 

Should  other  callers  be  announced,  it 
is  well,  as  soon  as  the  bustle  attending 
the  new  arrival  is  over,  to  arise  quietly, 
take  leave  of  the  hostess,  bow  to  the 
visitors,  and  retire,  without  apparently 
doing  so  because  of  the  new  arrivals. 
This  saves  the  hostess  the  trouble  of  en- 
tertaining two  sets  of  callers. 

To  say  bright  and  witty  things  during  the  call  of  ceremony,  and  go  so 
soon  that  the  hostess  will  desire  the  caller  to  come  again,  is  much 
the  more  pleasant.  No  topic  of  a  political  or  religious  character  should 
be  admitted  to  the  conversation,  nor  any  subject  of  absorbing  interest 
likely  to  lead  to  discussion. 

A  lady  engaged  upon  fancy  sewing  of  any  kind,  or  needlework,  need 
not  necessarily  lay  aside  the  same  during  the  call  of  intimate  acquaint- 
ances. Conversation  can  flow  just  as  freely  while  the  visit  continues. 


FIG.  6.    UNGRACEFUL  POSITIONS. 


No.  1.  Stands  with  arms  akimbo. 

"  2.  Sits  with  elbows  on  the  knees. 

"  3.  Sits  astride  the  chair,  and  wears 
his  hat  in  the  parlor. 

"  4.  Stains  the  wall  paper  by  press- 
ing against  it  with  his  hand; 
eats  an  apple  alone,  and  stands 


During  the  visits  of  ceremony,  however,  strict  attention  should  be  given 
to  entertaining  the  callers. 

Gentlemen  may  make  morning  calls  on  the  following  occasions:  To 
convey  congratulations  or  sympathy  and  condolence,  to  meet  a  friend 
who  has  just  returned  from  abroad,  to  inquire  after  the  health  of  a  lady 
who  may  have  accepted  his  escort  on  the  previous  day.  (He  should  not 
delay  the  latter  more  than  a  day.)  He  may  call  upon  those  to  whom  let- 
ters of  introduction  are  given,  to  express  thanks  for  any  favor  which 
may  have  been  rendered  him,  or  to  return  a  call.  A  great  variety  of  cir- 
cumstances will  also  determine  when  at  other  times  he  should  make  calls. 

Evening  Calls. 

Evening  calls  should  never  be  made  later  than  9  P.  M.,  and  never  pro- 
longed later  than  10  P.  M. 

In  making  a  formal  call  in  the  evening,  the  gentleman  must  hold  hat 
and  gloves,  unless  invited  to  lay  them  aside  and  spend  the  evening. 

In  making  an  informal  call  in  the  eve- 
ning, a  gentleman  may  leave  hat,  cane, 
overshoes,  etc.,  in  the  hall,  provided  he 
is  invited  to  do  so,  and  the  lady  may  re- 
move her  wraps. 

The  evening  call  should  not  gener- 
ally be  prolonged  over  an  hour.  With 
very  intimate  friends,  however,  it  may 
be  made  a  little  longer;  but  the  caller 
should  be  very  careful  that  the  visit  be 
not  made  tiresome. 

General  Suggestions. 

Calls  from  people  living  in  the  coun- 
try are  expected  to  be  longer  and  less 
ceremonious  than  from  those  in  the  city. 

When  it  has  been  impossible  to  at- 
tend a  dinner  or  a  social  gathering,  a 
call  should  be  made  soon  afterwards,  to 
express  regret  at  the  inability  to  be 
present 

A  gentleman,  though  a  stranger,  may 
with  propriety  escort  an  unattended  lady 
to  the  carriage,  and  afterwards  return 
and  make  his  farewell  bow  to  the  hostess. 

Should  a  guest  arrive  to  remain  for 
some  time  with  the  friend,  those  who  are 
intimate  with  the  family  should  call  as 

soon  as  possible,  and  these  calls  should  be  returned  at  the  earliest  op- 
portunity. 

Unless  invited  to  do  so,  it  is  a  violation  of  etiquette  to  draw  near  the 
fire  for  the  purpose  of  warming  one's  self.  Should  you,  while  waiting 
the  appearance  of  the  hostess,  have  done  so,  you  will  arise  upon  her 
arrival,  and  then  take  the  seat  she  may  assign  you. 

When  a  lady  has  set  apart  a  certain  evening  for  receiving  calls,  it  is 
not  usual  to  call  at  other  times,  except  the  excuse  be  business  reasons. 


with  his  legs  crossed. 
No.  5.  Rests  his  foot  upon  the  chair- 
cushion. 

"  6.  Tips  back  his  chair,  soils  the 
wall  by  resting  his  head  against 
it,  and  smokes  in  the  presence 
of  ladies. 


ADDRESS,  VISITING,    BUSINESS    AND    PROFESSIONAL    CARDS    WHEN    CALLING. 


149 


THE  USE  OF  CARDS  WHEN  CALLING. 

The  gentleman's  card  should  bear  nothing-  but  the  name  and  address 
of  the  caller,  in  small  script  or  card  text.  In  addition,  the  lady's  card 
may  bear  the  "Mrs."  or  the  "Miss,  "thus: 

CHARLES  BELDEN  MRS.  H.  B.  KING, 

Cambridge,  Mass.  17  Belmont  Place. 

At  Home  Thursday  Evenings. 

The  eldest  daughter  and  unmarried  sisters  often  adopt  the  following: 
MISS  CLARA  D.  WELLS,  THE  MISSES  HAMMOND, 

No.  44  Birch  Street.  No.  I  Day  Street. 

The  physician  may  have  his  professional  title,  as 
DR.  ROBERT  HOLLAND,    or    ROBERT  HOLLAND,  M.  D. 

No.  -jo  Henderson  St.  No.  70  Henderson  St, 

The  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  may  have  their  titles  thus : 
LIEUT.  HENRY  H.  WEBSTER,  U.  S.  A. 
LIEUT.  HARVEY  B.  SNOW,  U.  S.  N. 

A  card  left,  during-  your  illness,  should  be  answered  by  a  call  as  soon 
as  your  health  will  permit. 

The  honorary  titles  of  Prof.,  Hon.,  Esq.,  etc.,  are  not  allowable  upon 
the  calling  card  in  the  United  States. 

When  about  leaving  town,  the  card  which  is  left  will  bear  on  the 
lower  left-hand  corner  the  letters  "  P.  P.  C.  " —  "  Presents  parting  compli- 
ments," from  the  French  "Pour  Prendre  Conge" — to  take  leave.  The 
card  may  also  be  sent  by  mail  or  private  carrier,  the  latter  mode  of  con- 
veyance showing  most  respect.  * 

A  card  sent  to  a  person  who  is  ill  or  in  affliction,  from  the  loss  of  a 
relative,  should  be  accompanied  by  verbal  inquiries  regarding  the  per- 
son's health. 

Cards  may  be  left  immediately  where 
a  death  is  known,  but  a  call  of  sympa- 
thy and  condolence  is  not  usually  made 
within  a  week  after  the  bereavement. 

The  lady  in  mourning  who  may  not 
desire  to  make  calls,  will  send  mourn- 
ing cards  instead  of  making  calls  for 
such  period  of  time  as  she  may  not  de- 
sire to  mingle  in  general  society. 

Should  the  servant  reply  to  a  gentle- 
man that  the  lady  of  the  house,  to 
whom  the  call  is  made,  is  not  at  home, 
but  the  daughter  is,  he  should  send  in 
his  card,  as  it  is  not  usual  for  young  la- 
dies to  receive  calls  from  gentlemen  un- 
less they  are  quite  intimate  friends. 

It  is  well  to  have  cards  in  readiness 
at  every  call.  If  a  servant  meets  you  at 
the  door,  to  send  up  a  card  will  save  mis- 
pronouncing your  name,  and  if  the  lady 
is  not  at  home  it  will  show  that  you  have 
called.  Should  there  be  two  or  more  la- 
dies in  the  household,  to  turn  down  one 
corner  of  the  card  will  signify  that  the 
call  was  designed  for  all  the  family. 

The  handsomest  style  of  card  is  that 
which  is  engraved;  next  is  that  which  is 
prettily  written.  Succeeding,  comes  the 

printed  card,  which,  with  some  of  the  modern  script  or  text  types,  makes 
a  most  beautiful  card  if  neatly  pruited.    Extra  ornament  is  out  of  place. 

When  desirous  of  seeing  anyone  at  a  hotel  or  parlor,  send  up  your 
card  by  the  waiter,  while  you  wait  in  the  reception-room  or  office. 

The  hostess  should,  if  not  desiring  to  see  anyone,  send  word  that  she 
is  "engaged"  when  the  servant  first  goes  to  the  door,  and  not  after 
the  card  has  been  sent  up.    Should  she  desire  certain  persons  only  to  be 
admitted,  let  the  servant  understand  the  names  definitely. 
•  P.  P.  C.  cards  are  no  longer  left  when  leaving  home  to  be  absent  a  few  months. 


FIG.  7.    GENTILITY  IN  THE  PARLOR. 


The  figures  In  the  above  Illustra- 
tion represent  graceful  postures  to 
be  assumed  by  both  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen in  the  parlor.  As  will  be 
seen,  whether  holding  hat  or  fan, 
either  sitting  or  standing,  the  posi- 
tions are  all  easy  and  graceful. 


WHAT  SHOULD  BE  AVOIDED  WHEN  CALLING. 

Do  not  stare  around  the  room. 
Do  not  take  a  dog  or  small  child. 
Do  not  linger   at  the   dinner-hour. 
Do  not  lay  aside  the  bonnet  at  a  formal  call. 
Do  not  fidget  with  your  cane,  hat  or  parasol. 
Do  not  make  a  call  of  ceremony  on   a  wet  day. 
Do  not  turn  your  back  to  one  seated  near  you. 
Do  not  touch  the  piano,  unless  invited  to  do  so. 
Do  not  handle  ornaments  or  furniture  in  the  room. 
Do  not  make  a  display  of  consulting  your  watch. 
Do  not  go  to  the  room  of  an  invalid,  unless  invited. 
Do  not  remove  the  gloves  when  making  a  formal  call. 
Do  not  continue  the  call  longer  when  conversation  begins  to  lag. 
Do  not  remain  when  you  find  the  lady  upon  the  point  of  going  out. 
Do  not  make  the  first  call  if  you  are  a  new-comer  in  the  neighborhood. 
Do  not  open  or  shut  doors  or  windows  or  alter  the  arrangement  of  the 
room. 

Do  not  enter  a  room  without  first  knocking  and  receiving  an  invitation 
to  come  in.  ' 

Do  not  resume  your  seat  after  having  risen  to  go,  unless  for  important 
reasons. 

Do  not  walk  around  the  room,  examining  pictures,  while  waiting  for 
the  hostess. 

Do  not  introduce  politics,  religion  or  weighty  topics  for  conversation 
when  making  calls. 

Do  not  prolong  the  call  if  the  room 
is  crowded.  It  is  better  to  call  a  day  or 
two  afterwards. 

Do  not  call  upon  a  person  in  reduced 
circumstances  with  a  display  of  wealth, 
dress  and  equipage. 

Do  not  tattle.  Do  not  speak  ill  of 
your  neighbors.  Do  not  carry  gossip 
from  one  family  to  another. 

Do  not,  if  a  gentleman,  seat  yourself 
upon  the  sofa  beside  the  hostess,  or  in 
near  proximity,  unless  invited  to  do  so. 
Do  not,  if  a  lady,  call  upon  a  gentle- 
man, except  officially  or  professionally, 
unless  he  may  be  a  confirmed  invalid. 

Do  not  take  a  strange  gentleman 
with  you,  unless  positively  certain  that 
his  introduction  will  be  received  with 
favor. 

Do  not,  if  a  gentleman,  leave  the  hat 
in  the  hall  when  making  merely  a  for- 
mal call.  If  the  call  is  extended  into  a 
visit,  it  may  then.be  set  aside.  Whether 
sitting  or  standing  (Fig.  7),  the  hat  may 
be  gracefully  held  in  the  hand. 


To  assume  an  easy,  genteel  atti- 
tude, the  iinlivi.'i.:,!  must  be  self- 
possessed.  To  be  so,  attention  must 
be  given  to  easy  now  of  language, 
happy  expression  of  thought,  study 
of  cultured  society  and  the  general 
laws  of  etiquette. 


Duty  of  the  Hostess. 

She    should    greet    each  guest  with 
quiet,  easy  grace. 
•      She  should  avoid  leaving  the  room  while  guests  are  present 

She  should  furnish  refreshments  to  those  callers  who  come  a  long  dis- 
tance to  see  her. 

She  should  be  aided,  upon  important  occasions,  by  a  gentleman,  in  the 
reception  of  guests. 

She  should  avoid  speaking  disrespectfully  of  those  who  have  previ- 
ously called  upon  her;  she  should  equally  divide  her  attentions  among 
the  several  callers,  that  none  may  feel  slighted. 


150 


DISAGREEABLE    CALLERS.       NEW    TEAK'S    CALLING. 

^TTTF'1  .'{I,  :i?">'  I " ! '" '» ' . :  n 


The  Inquisitive,  Disagreeable  Caller. 


TJMONG  the  disagreeable  callers  are  the  husband  and  wife  who 
/*•  come  with  a  child  and  a  small  dog;  the  husband  making  himself 
familiar  with  the  hostess,  the  dog  barking  at  the  cat,  the  child  taking 
the  free  run  of  the  house,  while  the  wife,  in  the  meantime,  passes 
around  the  room,  handling  and  examining  the  ornaments. 

Other  unpleasant  callers  are  the  man  with  the  muddy  boots,  and 
the  individual  just  in  out  of  the  rain,  from  whose  overcoat  and 
umbrella  the  water  drips  on  the  carpet. 


Ready  to  Go,  Yet  Waiting. 


O[OME  evening  callers  make  themselves  odious  by  continuing  their 
J^  visit  too  long,  and  even  when  they  have  risen  to  depart  they 
lack  decision  of  purpose  to  go,  but  will  frequently  stand  several 
minutes  before  taking  final  leave,  and  then  when  wraps  are  on  and 
they  are  nearly  gone,  they  will  stand  in  the  doorway  to  tell  one 
more  story  while  the  hostess  protects  herself  as  best  she  can  from 
the  incoming  gusts  of  wind  and  storm,  sometimes  thus  taking  a  cold 
that  ends  in  death.  When  the  guest  is  ready  to  go — go. 


New  Year's  Calling. 


OF  LATE  years  it  has  become  fashionable  for  ladies  in  many  cities 
and  villages  to  announce  in  the  newspapers  the  fact  of  their 
intention  to  receive  calls  upon  New  Year's  day,  which  practice 
is  very  excellent,  as  it  enables  gentlemen  to  know  positively  who 
will  be  prepared  to  receive  them  on  that  occasion;  besides,  changes 
of  residence  are  BO  frequent  in  large  cities  as  to  make  the    publi- 
cation of  names  and  places  of  calling  a  great  convenience. 

The   practice   of  issuing  personal   notes  of  invitation,  which  is 
sometimes  done,  to  a  list  of  gentlemen  acquaintances,  stating  that 
certain  ladies  will  receive  on  New  Year's  day,  is  not  to  be  com- 
mended.    It  looks  very  much  like  begging  the  gentlemen  to  come 
and  see  them;  moreover,   should  the  practice  generally  prevail,   it 
would,  in  a  brief  time,  abolish  New  Year's  calls  altogether,  as  gen- 
tlemen would  not  feel  at  liberty  to  make 
calls  unless  personally  invited;  and  thus  the 
custom  would  soon  go  into  disuse. 

Upon  calling,  the  gentlemen  are  invited  to 
remove  overcoat  and  hat,  which  invitation 
is  accepted  unless  it  is  the  design  to  make 
the  call  very  brief.  If  refreshments  are 
provided,  the  ladies  will  desiro  to  have  the 
gentlemen  partake  of  them,  which  cannot 
conveniently  be  done  in  overcoat,  with  hat 
in  hand.  Gloves  are  sometimes  retained 
upon  the  hand  during  the  call,  but  this  is 

optional.    Cards  are  sent  up,  and  the  gentle-  Gentlemen  Making  New  Year's  Calls. 

men  are  ushered  into  the  reception- room.  The  call  should  not  exceed 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  unless  the  callers  are  few  and  it  should  be 
mutually  agreeable  to  prolong  the  stay. 

Best  taste  will  suggest  that  a  lady  having  the  conveniences  shall 
receive  her  guests  at  her  own  home,  but  it  is  admissible  and  common 
for  several  ladies  to  meet  at  the  residence  of  one  and  receive  calls 
together.  Whether  ladies  make  announcement  or  not,  however,  it 
will  be  usually  safe  for  gentlemen  to  call  on  their  lady  friends  on 
New  Year's,  as  the  visit  will  generally  be  received  with  pleasure. 

It  is  customary  for  the  ladies  who  announce  that  they  will  receive 
to  make  their  parlors  attractive  on  that  day,  and  present  themselves 
in  full  dress.  They  should  have  a  bright,  cheerful  fire,  if  the  weather 


be  cold,  and  a  table,  conveniently  located  in  the  room,  with  re- 
freshments, consisting  of  fruits,  cakes,  bread  and  other  food,  such 
as  may  be  deemed  desirable,  with  tea  and  coffee.  No  intoxicating 
drinks  should  be  allowed.  Refreshments  are  in  no  case  absolutely 
essential.  They  can  be  dispensed  with  if  not  convenient. 

Ladies  expecting  calls  on  New  Year's  should  be  in  readiness  to 
receive  from  10  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.      It  is  pleasant  for  two  or  more 
ladies  to  receive  calls  together  on  that  occasion,  as  several  ladies  can 
the  more  easily  entertain  a  party  of  several  gentlemen  who  may  be 
present  at  one  time.     While  gentlemen  may  go  alone,  they  also  fre- 
quently go  iu  pairs,  threes,  fours  or  more.     They  call  upon  all  the 
ladies  of  the  party,  and  where  they  are  not  acquainted  introductions 
take  place,  care  being  taken  that  persons  do  not  intrude  themselves 
where  they  would  not  be  welcome.     Each 
gentleman  should  be  provided  with  a  large 
number  of  cards,  with  his  own  name  upon 
each,  one  of  which  he  will  present  to  every 
lady  of  the  company  where  he  calls. 

The  ladies  keep  these  cards  for  future 
reference,  it  being  often  pleasant  to  revive 
the  incidents  of  the  day  by  subsequent  ex- 
amination of  the  cards  received  upon  that 
occasion. 

An  usher  should  be  present  wherever  many 
calls  are  expected,  to  receive  guests  and  care 
for  hats  and  coats.  The  calls  are  necessarily 


very  brief,  and  are  made  delightfully  pleasant  by  continual  change  of 
face  and  conversation.  But,  however  genial  and  free  may  be  the  in- 
terchange of  compliments  upon  this  occasion,  no  young  man  who  is  a 
stranger  to  the  family  should  feel  at  liberty  to  call  again  without 
a  subsequent  invitation. 

The  two  or  three  days  succeeding  New  Year's  are  the  ladies'  days 
for  calling,  upon  which  occasion  they  pass  the  compliments  of  the 
season,  comment  upon  the  incidents  connected  with  the  festivities 
of  the  holiday,  the  number  of  calls  made,  and  the  new  faces  that 
made  their  appearance  among  the  visitors.  It  is  customary  upon 
this  occasion  of  ladies'  meeting  to  offer  refreshments  and  to  enjoy 
the  intimacy  of  a  friendly  visit. 


TWO    STORES    CONTRASTED. 


151 


HE  above  shows  the  in- 
terior of  the  grocery  store 
where  cheese,  butter,  flour, 
sugar  and  other  articles,  con- 
taining moisture,  are  saturated 
with  tobacco  smoke.  It  may 
be  the  privilege  of  the  proprietor 
to  make  his  store  the  general  re- 
sort of  amusement  seekers,  loungers 
and  smokers,  but  such  a  course  is  never 
uded  as  profitable  to  business. 


WHE  charming  window  dis- 
•*•  play  of  goods  in  this  store 
attract  to  the  interior,  where 
the  order  and  general  neatness 
are  evidences  that  the  groceries 
for  sale  here  are  of  pure  quality, 
the  butter  not  filled  with  the 
flavor  of  tobacco,  nor  the  sugar  with 
kerosene.  These  pleasant  surround- 
ings further  indicate  thai  prompt 


and  genteel  attention  will  be  given  the  customer 


Suggestions  About  Shopping.    Conduct  in  the  Store. 


PURCHASERS  should,  as  far  as  possible,  patronize  the  merchants 
of  their  own  town.  It  is  poor  policy  to  send  money  abroad  for 
articles  which  can  be  bought  as  cheaply  at  home. 

Do  not  take  hold  of  a  piece  of  goods  which  another  is  examining. 
Wait  until  it  is  replaced  upon  the  counter  before  you  take  it  up. 

Injuring  goods  when  handling,  pushing  aside  other  persons,  loung- 
ing upon  the  counter,  whispering,  loud  talk  and  laughter,  when  in  a 
store,  are  all  evidences  of  ill-breeding. 

Never  attempt  to  "  beat  down  "  prices  when  shopping.  If  the 
price  does  not  suit,  go  elsewhere.  The  just  and  upright  merchant 
will  have  but  one  price  for  his  goods,  and  he  will  strictly  adhere  to  it. 

It  is  an  insult  to  a  clerk  or  merchant  to  suggest  to  a  customer 
about  to  purchase  that  he  may  buy  cheaper  or  better  elsewhere.  It 
is  also  rude  to  give  your  opinion,  unasked,  about  the  goods  that 
another  is  purchasing. 

Never  expect  a  clerk  to  leave  another  customer  to  wait  on  you ; 
and,  when  attending  upon  you,  do  not  cause  him  to  wait  while  you 
visit  with  another.  When  the  purchases  are  made  let  them  be  sent 
to  your  home,  and  thus  avoid  loading  yourself  with  bundles. 

Treat  clerks,  when  shopping,  respectfully,  and  give  them  no  more 
trouble  than  is  necessary.  Ask  for  what  is  wanted,  explicitly,  and 


if  you  wish  to  make  examination  with  a  view  to  future  purchase,  say 
so.  Be  perfectly  frank.  There  is  no  necessity  for  practicing  deceit. 

The  rule  should  be  to  pay  for  goods  when  you  buy  them.  If,  how- 
ever, you  are  trusted  by  the  merchant,  you  should  be  very  particular 
to  pay  your  indebtedness  when  you  agree  to.  By  doing  as  you  prom- 
ise, you  acquire  habits  of  promptitude,  and  at  the  same  time  estab- 
lish credit  and  make  reputation  among  those  with  whom  you  deal. 

It  is  rude  in  the  extreme  to  find  fault  and  to  make  sneering 
remarks  about  goods.  To  draw  unfavorable  comparisons  between 
ths  goods  and  those  found  at  other  stores  does  no  good,  and  shows 
want  of  deference  and  respect  to  those  who  are  waiting  on  yon. 
Politely  state  that  the  goods  are  not  what  you  want,  and,  while  you 
may  buy,  you  prefer  to  look  further. 

If  a  mistake  has  been  made  whereby  you  have  been  given  more 
goods  than  you  paid  for,  or  have  received  more  change  than  was 
your  due,  go  immediately  and  have  the  error  rectified.  You  cannot 
afford  to  sink  your  moral  character  by  taking  advantage  of  such  mis- 
takes. If  you  had  made  an  error  to  your  disadvantage,  as  a  merchant, 
you  would  wish  the  customer  to  return  and  make  it  right.  You 
should  do  as  you  would  be  done  by.  Permanent  success  depends 
upon  your  being  strictly  honest. 


Say  "No"  Politely. 


A  COMMON  saying  is,  "A  man's  manners  make  his  fortune." 
This  is  a  well-known  fact,  and  we  see  it  illustrated  every  day. 
The  parents  who  considerately  train  a  child  amid  kindness  and 
love,  rear  a  support  for  their  declining  years.  The  teacher  that  rules 
well  and  is  yet  kind,  is  beloved  by  his  pupils.  The  hotel  proprietor, 
by  affability  and  an  accommodating  spirit,  may  fill  his  hotel  with 
guests.  The  railway  conductor  who  has  a  pleasant  word  for  the 
lonely  traveler,  is  always  remembered  with  favor.  The  postofftce 
clerk  who  very  carefully  looks  through  a  pile  of  letters  and  says, 
"not  any"  very  gently,  pleasantly  adding  a  word  of  hope  by  saying, 
"it  may  come  on  the  afternoon  train,"  we  always  gratefully 


recollect.     When  the  time  comes  that  we  can  return  the  kindness, 
we  take  great  pleasure  in  doing  so. 

The  man  who  shows  himself  to  be  a  gentleman,  even  though  he 
may  not  buy  what  we  have  to  (jell  when  we  solicit  him,  we  always 
know  will  get  his  reward.  His  affability,  when  he  declined,  demon- 
strated that  he  could  say  "no"  with  a  pleasant  word.  The  very  fact 
of  his  impressing  us  so  favorably,  even  when  he  did  not  purchase, 
clearly  indicated  that  he  was  thoroughly  schooled  in  the  ways  of 
politeness,  and  that  he  lived  up  to  the  golden  rule  of  doing  to  others 
as  he  desired  others  to  do  to  him. 


WHAT    TO    OBSERVE    AND    WHAT    TO    AVOID    WHEN    TALKING. 


tiquette  of  Conversation. 


HOW,   WHEN   AND   WHERE   TO   SPEAK. 


gO  ACQUIRE  the  art  of  conversation  in  a  supe- 
rior degree,  there  must  be  intimacy  with  those 
who  possess  refinement  and  general  informa- 
tion. There  must  also  be  observed  certain  general  rules 
in  order  to  accomplish  the  best  results,  prominent  among 
which  are  the  following: 
In  the  first  place,  in 
order  to  converse  well, 
there  must  be  knowl- 
edge; there  must  be  a 
command  of  language,  assisted 
by  imagination;  there  must  be 
understanding  of  the  rules  of  con- 
struction to  frame  sentences 
aright;  there  must  be  confidence 
and  self-possession,  and  there 
must  be  courage  to  overcome 
failure. 

To  be  an  excellent  conversa- 
tionalist is  a  very  desirable  ac- 
complishment. We  talk  more  than 
we  do  anything  else.  By  conver- 
sation we  may  make  friends,  we 
may  retain  them,  or  we  may  lose 
them.  We  may  impart  informa- 
tion; we  may  acquire  it.  We  may 
make  the  company  with  whom  we 
associate  contented  with  itself, 
or  we  can  sow  inharmony  and 
discord.  Our  success  in  life 
largely  rests  upon  our  ability  to 
converse  well;  therefore,  the 
necessity  of  our  carefully  study- 
ing what  should  and  what  should 
not  be  said  when  talking. 


Coarse  and  Boisterous. 


How  to  Please  in  Conversation. 

Use  clear,  distinct  words  to  ex- 
press your  ideas,  although  the  tone  of  your  voice  should  be  subdued. 

Be  cool,  collected  and  self-possessed,  using  respectful,  chaste  and 
appropriate  language. 

Always  defend  the  absent  person  who  is  being  spoken  of,  as  far  as 
truth  and  justice  will  permit. 

Allow  people  that  you  are  with  to  do  their  full  share  of  the  talking 
if  they  evince  a  willingness  to  converse. 

Beware  of  talking  much  about  yourself.  Your  merits  will  be  dis- 
covered in  due  time  without  the  necessity  of  sounding  your  own 
praises. 

Show  the  courtesy,  when  another  person  joins  the  group  where  you 


WHE  refinement  and  culture  of  an  individual  can  be  largely  deter- 
•*•  mined  by  the  tone  of  voice  and  the  manner  of  speaking.  In 
ordinary  conversation  the  wild  gesticulation,  the  coarse  and  boisterous 
laugh,  and  the  uncouth  position  are  all  indicative  of  ill-breeding.  In 
such  a  domestic  group  as  is  here  represented  the  ties  of  nature  may 
be  quite  as  strong  as  in  more  refined  circles,  and  yet  the  tendency  is 
to  introduce  a  variety  of  topics  into  the  general  conversation  that 
were  better  not  discussed.  The  rude  jest,  the  coarse  criticism  of 
absent  ones,  the  unclean  song  and  the  foolish  retort,  are  the  natural 
outgrowth  of  such  a  gathering.  Education  and  knowledge  of  the  rules 
that  govern  polite  society  would  have  prevented  such  a  scene  as  this 
by  providing  instruction  and  lessons  of  culture  and  refinement. 
While  there  is  at  the  present  day  every  facility  for  improving  the 
minds  of  the  young,  it  is  no  less  true  that  politeness  and  respect  for 
superiors  are  not  properly  taught. 


are  relating  an  incident,  of  recapitulating  what  has  been 

said,  for  the  advantage  of  the  new-comer. 

Recollect  that  the  object  of  conversation  is  to  entertain 

and  amuse;  the  social  gathering,  therefore,  should  not  be  made  the 

arena  of  dispute.     Even  slight  mistakes  and  inaccuracies  it  is  well 

to  overlook,  rather  than  to  allow 
inharmony  to  present  itself. 

Aim  to  adapt  your  conversation 
to  the  comprehension  of  those 
with  whom  you  are  conversing. 
Be  careful  that  you  do  not  un- 
dervalue them.  It  is  possible 
that  they  are  as  intelligent  as 
yourself,  and  their  conversation 
can,  perhaps,  take  as  wide  a  range 
as  your  own. 

Remember  that  the  person  to 
whom  you  are  speaking  is  not  to 
blame  for  the  opinion  he  enter- 
tains. Opinions  are  not  made  by 
us,  but  they  are  made  for  us  by 
circumstances.  With  the  same 
organization,  training  and  circum- 
stances around  us,  we  would  have 
the  same  opinions  ourselves. 

Remember  that  people  are  fond 
of  talking  of  their  own  affairs. 
The  mother  likes  to  talk  of  her 
children,  the  mechanic  of  his 
workmanship,  the  laborer  of  what 
he  can  accomplish.  Give  every  one 


an  opportunity,  and  you  will  gain 
much  valuable  information  besides 
being  thought  courteous  and 
well-bred. 

Be  patient.  The  foreigner  can- 
not, perhaps,  recall  the  word  he 
desires;  the  speaker  may  be  slow 

of  speech ;  you  may  have  heard  the  story  a  dozen  times ;  but  even 
then  you  must  evince  interest  and  listen  patiently  through.  By  so 
doing  you  gain  the  esteem  of  the  person  with  whom  you  are 
conversing. 

What  to  Avoid  in  Social  Conversation. 

Do  not  manifest  impatience. 

Do  not  engage  in  argument. 

Do  not  interrupt  another  when  speaking. 

Do  not  find  fault,  although  you  may  gently  criticise. 

Do  not  talk  of  your  private,  personal  and  family  matters. 

Do  not  appear  to  notice  inaccuries  of  speech  in  others. 


REFINEMENT    AS    INDICATED    BY    CONVERSATION. 


153 


Do  not  allow  yourself  to  lose  temper  or  to  speak  excitedly. 

Do  not  allude  to  unfortunate  peculiarities  of  any  one  present. 

Do  not  always  commence  a  conversation  by  allusion  to  the  weather. 

Do  not,  when  narrating  an  incident,  continually  say  "you  see," 
"  you  know,"  etc. 

Do  not  introduce  professional  or  other  topics  in  which  the  company 
generally  cannot  take  an  interest. 

Do  not  talk  very  loud.     A  firm,  clear,  distinct,  yet  mild,  gentle 
and  musical  voice  has  great  power. 

Do  not  be  absent-minded,  requiring  the  speaker  to  repeat  what  has 
been  said  that  you  may  understand. 

Do  not  speak  disrespectfully  of  personal  appearance  when  any  one 
present  may  have  the  same  defects. 

Do  not  try  to  force  yourself  into  the  confidence  of  others.     If  they 
give  their  confidence,  never  betray  it. 

Do  not  use  profanity,  vulgar  terms,  slang  phrases,  words  of  double 
meaning,  or  language  that  will  bring  the  blush  to  any  person. 

Do  not  intersperse  your  language  with  foreign   words  and  high- 
sounding  terms.  It  shows  affecta- 
tion, and  will  draw  ridicule  upon 
you. 

Do  not  carry  on  a  conversation 
with  another  in  company  about 
matters  of  which  the  general  com- 
pany knows  nothing.  It  is  almost 
as  impolite  as  to  whisper. 

Do  not  allow  yourself  to  speak 
ill  of  the  absent  if  it  can  be 
avoided ;  the  day  may  come  when 
some  friend  will  be  needed  to 
defend  you  in  your  absence. 

Do  not  speak  with  contempt 
and  ridicule  of  a  locality  where 
you  may  be  visiting.  Find  some- 
thing to  truthfully  praise  and 
commend;  thus  make  yourself 
agreeable. 

Do  not  make  a  pretense  of  gen- 
tility, nor  parade  the  fact  that  you 
are  a  descendant  of  any  notable 
family.  You  must  pass  for  just 
what  you  are,  and  must  stand  on 
your  own  merit. 


Cultured  and  Refined. 


Do  not  contradict.  In  making 
a  correction  say,  "I  beg  your 
pardon,  but  I  had  an  impression 
that  it  was  so  and  so. ''  Be  careful 
in  correcting,  as  you  may  be 
wrong  yourself. 

Do  not  be  unduly  familiar;  you 
will  merit  contempt  if  you  are. 
Neither -should  you  be  dogmatic  in  your  assertions,  arrogating  to 
yourself  much  consequence  in  your  opinions. 

Do  not  be  too  lavish  in  your  praise  of  various  members  of  your 
own  family  when  speaking  lo  strangers;  the  person  to  whom  you  are 
speaking  may  know  some  faults  that  you  do  not. 

Do  not  allow  yourself  to  use  personal  abuse  when  speaking  to 
another,  as  in  so  doing  you  may  make  that  person  a  life -long  enemy. 
A  few  kind,  courteous  words  might  have  made  him  a  life-long  friend. 

Do  pot  discuss  politics  or  religion  in  general  company.  You  prob- 
ably would  not  convert  your  opponent,  and  he  will  not  convert  you. 
To  discuss  those  topics  is  to  arouse  feeling  without  any  good  result. 

Do  not  make  a  parade  of  being  acquainted  with  distinguished  or 
wealthy  people,  of  having  been  to  college,  or  of  having  visited  foreign 


TN  the  social  gathering  here  brought  to  view  we  have  a  strong  con- 
trast  to  that  on  the  opposite  page.  The  positions  are  graceful  and 
easy,  with  quietude  and  gentleness  of  manner,  and  the  self-possession 
which  true  politeness  always  produces.  An  air  of  refinement  in  dress 
and  gesture  indicates  a  degree  of  mental  culture  secured  by  early 
tiaining  and  the  careful  observance  of  the  rules  of  social  etiquette.  In 
such  a  circle  we  should  naturally  expect  the  utterance  of  only  the 
finest  sentiments,  the  earnestness  of  sincerity,  the  purest  of  wit. 
Nothing  is  strained,  far-fetched  or  improper,  and  the  conversation  is 
of  that  character  that  all  may  take  a  part  in  it  and  impart  or  receive 
lessons  of  truth  and  beauty,  the  remembrance  of  which  will  last  as 
long  as  life  itself.  It  is  not  necessary,  in  order  to  reap  these  advan- 
tages, to  amass  immense  wealth.  Even  in  the  humblest  households 
politeness,  good  nature  and  an  easy  demeanor  may  be  cultivated 
with  the  happiest  effects. 


lands.  All  this  is  no  evidence  of  any  real  genuine  worth  on  your 
part. 

Do  not  use  the  surname  alone  when  speaking  of  your  husband  or 
wife  to  others.  To  say  to  another,  that  "I  told  Jones,"  referring  to 
your  husband,  sounds  badly.  Whereas,  to  say,  "I  told  Mr.  Jones," 
shows  respect  and  good-breeding. 

Do  not  feel  it  incumbent  upon  yourself  to  carry  your  point  in  con- 
versation. Should  the  person  with  whom  you  are  conversing  feel 
the  same,  your  talk  will  lead  into  violent  argument. 

Do  not  yield  to  bashfulness.  Do  not  isolate  yourself,  sitting  back 
in  a  corner,  waiting  for  some  one  to  come  and  talk  with  you.  Step 
out ;  have  something  to  say.  Though  you  may  not  say  it  very  well, 
keep  on.  You  will  gain  courage  and  will  improve.  It  is  as  much 
your  duty  to  entertain  others  as  theirs  to  amuse  you. 

Do  not  attempt  to  pry  into  the  private  affairs  of  others  by  asking 
what  their  profits  are,  what  things  cost,  whether  Melissa  ever  had  a 
beau,  and  why  Amarette  never  got  married.  All  such  questions  are 
extremely  impertinent,  and  are  likely  to  meet  with  rebuke. 

Do  not  whisper  in  company; 
do  not  engage  in  private  conver- 
sation ;  do  not  speak  a  foreign 
language  which  the  general  com- 
pany present  may  not  comprehend, 
unless  it  is  understood  that  the 
foreigner  is  unable  to  speak  your 
own  language. 

Do  not  take  it  upon  yourself  to 
admonish  comparative  strangers 
on  religious  topics;  the  persons 
to  whom  you  speak  may  have 
decided  convictions  of  their  own 
in  opposition  to  yours,  and  your 
over- zeal  may  seem  to  them  an 
impertinence. 

Do  not  aspire  to  be  a  great 
story-teller;  an  inveterate  teller 
of  long  stories  becomes  very  tire- 
some. To  tell  one  or  two  witty, 
short,  new  stories,  appropriate  to 
the  occasion,  is  about  all  that 
one  person  should  inflict  on  the 
company. 

Do   not   indulge   in   satire;  no 
doubt  you  are  witty,  and  you  could 
say  a  most  cutting  thing  that  would 
bring  the  laugh  of  the  company 
upon    your    opponent,     but    you 
must  not  allow  it,  unless  to  re- 
buke an  impertinent  fellow  who 
can  be  suppressed  in  no  other  way. 
Do  not  forget  that  "  words  are  the  chariot  wheels  of  thought,"  and 
that  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  Addison  and  Goldsmith  won  honor  by  the 
grace  and  eloquence  of  their  language. 

Do  not  spend  your  time  in  talking  scandal;  you  sink  your  own 
moral  nature  by  so  doing,  and  you  are,  perhaps,  doing  great  injustice 
to  those  about  whom  you  talk.  You  probably  do  not  understand  all 
the  circumstances.  Were  they  understood,  you  would,  doubtless, 
be  much  more  lenient. 

•Do  not  flatter;  in  doing  so  you  embarrass  those  upon  whom  you 
bestow  praise,  as  they  may  not  wish  to  offend  you  by  repelling  it, 
and  yet  they  realize  that  if  they  accept  it  they  merit  your  contempt. 
You  may,  however,  commend  their  work  whenever  it  can  truthfully 
be  done ;  but  do  not  bestow  praise  where  it  is  not  deserved. 


154 


SUGGESTIONS    CONCERNING    THE    DANCE. 


ETIQUETTE 


The  Dance— Rules  that  Should  Govern  It. 


The  Preparations.    The  Invitations  and  General  Conduct  of  the  Entertainment. 


>  HE  entertainment  yon  intend  giving  is  larger 
than  a  dinner  party— one  to  which  yon  will 
invite  a  greater  number  of  your  friends  and 
associates — so  great  a  number,  indeed,  of  young 
and  middle-aged  people,  that  the  serious  question 
is,  how  they  shall  be  entertained ;  you  conclude  that  you  will  allow 
them  to  dance,  and  you  will  name  your  entertainment  a  ball. 

In  this  connection  we  will  not  express  an  opinion  concerning  the 
propriety  or  the  impropriety  of  dancing.  In  the  simple  act  of  pass- 
ing through  the  figures  of  the  dance  there  need  be  no  wrong 
committed;  but,  as  the  ball  is  often  conducted,  very  serious  and 
unfortunate  results  follow. 

Evils  of  the  Ball. 

For  the  company  to  assemble  at  a  late  hour  and  engage  in  unusual, 
exciting  and  severe  exercise  throughout  the  entire  night  is  often  too 
great  a  tax  upon  the  physical  system.  To  dress  too  thinly,  and  in  a 
state  of  perspiration  to  be  exposed,  as  ladies  at  the  ball  frequently 
are,  to  drafts  of  cold,  is  oftentimes  to  plant  the  seeds  of  a  disease 
from  which  they  never  recover.  Again,  to  come  in  contact,  as  ladies 
are  liable  to  do,  more  especially  at  the  public  ball,  with  disreputable 
men,  is  sometimes  to  form  alliances  that  will  cause  a  lifetime  of 
sorrow. 

Well  may  the  watchful  parent  look  with  anxiety  and  suspicion 
upon  the  ball,  because  its  associations  are  so  frequently  dangerous. 
If  in  this  chapter  we  may  give  admonitions  and  suggestions  that  shall 
tend  to  correct  some,  of  the  evils  of  the  dance,  our  labors  will  not  be 
in  vain. 

The  dancing- master  should  be  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term  a 
gentleman ;  he  should  be  thoroughly  schooled  in  the  laws  of  etiquette ; 
he  should  be  a  man  of  good  moral  character;  he  should  be  a  physiol- 
ogist ;  he  should  be  a  reformer.  Such  a  man  at  the  head  of  a  dancing- 
school  would  be  of  infinite  assistance  to  the  young  men  and  women 
coming  upon  the  stage  of  action.  In  his  class  he  would  teach  his 
pupils  the  laws  of  good  behavior;  he  would  warn  them  concerning 
the  evils  of  bad  association;  he  wouldinstrnct  them  in  the  importance 
of  regularity  of  habit  and  of  keeping  proper  hours;  with  which 
instruction  he  would  reform  many  abuses  that  now  exist  at  public 
entertainments. 

Fortunately  we  have  some  instructors  who  appreciate  the  impor- 
tance of  their  work,  and  are  thus  instrumental  in  doing  a  great  amount 
of  good  to  those  who  are  so  favored  as  to  attend  their  classes. 

How  to  Conduct  the  Ball. 

The  management  of  the  ball  will  largely  depend  upon  whether  it  is 
a  public  or  private  entertainment.  If  public,  it  will  be  under  the 


control  of  managers  who  will  send  out  tickets  to  those  likely  to 
attend,  often  several  weeks  before  the  ball  is  given.  These  tickets 
are  sent  only  to  gentlemen  who  invite  such  ladies  to  attend  the  ball 
with  them  as  they  may  choose. 

In  tendering  the  invitation,  the  gentleman  frequently  visits  the 
lady  personally.  If  he  sends  a  written  note  of  invitation,  the  form 
may  be  as  follows  : 

Wednesday,  Oct.  10. 
Miss  Hammond : 

May  I  have  the  pleasure  of  your  company  to  the  ball  at 
the  Grand  Central  Hotel,  in  New  York,  on  the  evening  of  October  2$th, 
at  eight  o'  clock  ?  Very  respectfully, 

W.  H.  SIMPSON. 

The  following  may  be  the  reply  : 

Thursday,  Oct.  n. 
Mr.    W.  II.  Simpson : 

I  shall  be  happy  to  accompany  you  to  the  ball  at  the 
Grand  Central  on  the  evening  of  October  2jth. 

CARRIE  D.  HAMMOND. 
Or,  if  the  invitation  is  declined,  the  note  may  have  this  form  : 

Thursday,  Oct.  //. 
Mr.   W.  H.  Simpson  : 

I  regret  that  absence  from  the  city  (or  assign  such 
other  cause  as  may  occasion  the  refusal)  will  deprive  me  of  the  pleas- 
ure of  accompanying  you  to  the  ball  at,  the  Grand  Central  on  the 
evening  of  October  2$th. 

CARRIE  D.  HAMMOND. 

If  the  ball  is  to  be  given  at  a  private  residence,  the  notes  of  invita- 
tion should  be  sent  by  messenger  or  post  to  each  guest,  two  or  three 
weeks  before  the  dance,  and  will  read  as  follows: 

Mrs.  Conklin' s  compliments  to  Miss  Henry,  requesting  the  pleasure 
of  her  company  at  a  ball  on  Thursday  evening,  April  i2th,  at  eight, 
o 'clock. 

This  should  invariably  be  answered  within  a  day  or  two,  and,  if 
accepted,  the  reply  may  read  in  the  following  form: 

Miss  Henry's  compliments  to  Mrs.  Conklin,  accepting  with  pleasure 
her  kind  invitation  for  Thursday  evening,  April  i2th. 

If  declined,  the  answer  may  be — 

Miss  Henry' s  compliments  to  Mrs.  Conklin,  regretting  that  the  recent 
death  of  a  relative  (or  assign  such  other  cause  as  may  occasion  the 
refusal)  will  prevent  her  acceptance  of  the  kind  invitation  for  the 
evening  of  April  72th. 


FORMS    OF    INVITATIONS INDIVIDUAL    CONDUCT. 


155 


Invitations  to  all  the  Family. 

In  sending  invitations  to  a  family  where  there  are  parents,  sons 
and  daughters,  all  of  whom  you  desire  to  invite,  inclose  an  invitation 
full  and  complete  to  the  heads  of  the  family,  one  to  the  daughters, 
and  one  to  the  sons.  Should  there  be  a  visitor  staying  with  the 
family  a  distinct  card  must  be  sent,  but  all  can  be  inclosed  in  one 
envelope,  and  addressed  to  the  lady  of  the  house.  The  invitation  to 
each  may  read  as  follows : 

(To  the  Parents. ) 

Mrs.  Hobart's  compliments  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hanson,  requesting 
the  pleasure  of  their  company  at  a  ball  on  the  evening  of  Sept.  8th,  at 
8  o'clock. 

R.  8.    V.  P.* 

(To  the  Daughters. ) 

Mrs.  Hobart's  compliments  to  Misses  Ruth  and  Mary  Hanson, 
requesting  the  pleasure  of  their  attendance  at  a  ball,  Sept.  8th,  at  8 
o'clock. 

R.  S.    V.  P.t 

(To  the  Sons. ) 

Mrs.  Hobart's  regards  to  Messrs.  Robert  D. ,  Henry  H.  and  Chas. 
C.  Hanson,  soliciting  their  company  at  a  ball  on  the  evening  of  Sept. 
8th,  at  8  o'clock. 
R.  S.   V.  P. 

(To  the  Visitor. ) 

Mrs.  Hobart's  respects  to  Miss  Williamson,  desiring  the  pleasure 
of  her  company  at  a  ball  on  the  evening  of  Sfpt.  8th,  at  8  o'clock. 

R.  S.    V.  P. 

The  acceptance  or  regrets  from  each  party  invited  should  be 
inclosed  in  one  envelope,  and  directed  to  the  hostess,  being  sent  by 
a  messenger  within  from  one  to  three  days  after  the  time  the  invita- 
tions are  received. 

The  hostess  having  considered  how  many  sets  may  be  accommo- 
dated in  the  dancing- room,  it  may  be  well  to  invite  twice  that 
number  to  the  entertainment,  thus  allowing  for  those  who  will  decline 
and  for  those  who  will  desire  to  rest  while  the  others  are  engaged  in 
the  dance. 

The  requisites  of  a  room  suitable  for  dancing  purposes  are  a  smooth 
floor  and  good  ventilation ;  added  to  these,  an  elaborate  trimming  of 
the  room  with  various  decorations  will  be  appropriate.  Floral 
embellishment  gives  much  attraction,  and  if  an  abundance  of  flowers, 
shrubbery  and  evergreens  are  about  the  music-stand,  concealing  the 
musicians  from  view,  the  effect  will  be  all  the  more  charming. 

The  dressing-room  should  be  provided  with  servants  to  receive 
the  wraps,  to  each  of  which  a  card  should  be  attached  bearing  the 
name  of  the  owner,  or  checks  may  be  provided  and  the  same  system 
pursued  as  is  ordinarily  observed  in  checking  baggage. 

A  dressing-table  in  the  ladies'  room  should  be  supplied  with  soap, 
water,  towels,  brushes,  combs,  pomade,  face-powder,  cologne, 
needles,  thread,  pins,  etc.  ;  while  water,  soap,  towels,  brush-broom, 
comb,  hair-brush,  bootjack,  and  blacking- brush,  with  a  box  of 
blacking,  should  be  in  the  gentlemen's  dressing  apartment. 

Unlike  the  dinner-party,  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  each 
guest  come  promptly  at  a  certain  time ;  still,  for  the  sake  of  regularity 
of  sleep,  it  is  well  for  each  to  go  early  and  to  retire  early,  though  it 
will  be  allowable  to  go  somewhat  later  than  the  hour  appointed. 

The  host  and  hostess  should  be  near  the  door  to  welcome  arrivals, 
occupying  any  unused  time  in  making  the  guests  acquainted  with 
each  other  by  introductions.  Other  members  of  the  family  will  also 
intermingle  with  the  company,  giving  introductions  and  seeing  that 
all  are  provided  with  partners  for  dancing. 


•    R    8.  V.  P.— From  th 
t    R.  S.  V.  P.  may  be  , 


French,  "Repondei  s'il  vouj  plait."    Answer  if  you  plea 
isidered  unnecessary,  as  a  reply  should  always  be  made. 


It  is  expected  that  those  who  accept  an  invitation  to  a  ball  are  able 
to  dance;  otherwise  it  is  better  to  decline,  as  the  wall-flower  serves 
but  to  embarrass  the  hostess  and  other  members  of  the  company. 

A  gentleman,  having  arranged  to  accompany  a  lady  to  a  ball,  may 
very  appropriately  send  her  a  bouquet  of  flowers  in  the  afternoon, 
and  in  the  evening  he  should  call  promptly  with  his  carriage  at  the 
appointed  hour.  Upon  reaching  the  house  where  the  entertainment 
is  given,  he  will  conduct  the  lady  immediately  to  the  ladies'  dressing- 
room;  when,  retiring  to  the  gentlemen's  apartment  and  putting  his 
own  toilet  in  order,  he  will  return  to  the  door  of  the  ladies'  room, 
meet  his  charge,  and  conduct  her  to  the  ball-room  and  the  hostess. 

Etiquette  requires  that  the  lady  dance  first  with  her  escort,  and 
afterward  he  should  see  that  she  is  provided  with  partners,  and  that 
she  enjoys  herself,  though  she  may  dance  with  whom  she  pleases. 
He  should  conduct  her  to  supper,  and  will  hold  himself  in  readiness 
to  escort  her  home  whenever  she  desires  to  go. 

In  inviting  a  lady  to  dance,  various  forms  of  invitation  may  be  used 
to  avoid  repetition,  as,  "Will  you  honor  me  with  your  hand  for  the 
quadrille?  "  "  May  I  have  the  honor  of  dancing  this  set  with  you?  " 
"  May  I  have  the  pleasure?  "  "  Will  you  give  me  the  pleasure?  "  etc. 
A  gentleman  who  may  be  at  the  party  unattended  will  invite  one 
of  the  ladies  of  the  house  for  the  first  dance,  but  she,  possibly  being 
otherwise  occupied  or  engaged,  will  quite  likely  introduce  him  to 
another  lady,  whom  he  must  accept. 

The  music  will  first  play  a  march,  then  a  quadrille,  a  waltz,  a  polka, 
a  galop,  etc.,  interspersed  with  several  round  dances  to  each 
quadrille,  usually  ending  with  a  march  prior  to  supper,  when  the 
gentleman,  presenting  his  arm  to  the  lady  he  is  dancing  with  at  the 
time,  unless  she  has  come  with  another  gentleman,  will  proceed  to 
the  table,  where  possibly  a  little  more  freedom  will  prevail  than  at 
the  dinner-party,  though  essentially  the  same  etiquette  will  govern  it. 
If  any  lady  is  without  an  attendant,  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the 
lady  of  the  house  to  see  that  she  is  provided  with  an  escort.  After 
supper  several  dances  will  follow,  the  company  dispersing,  let  us 
hope,  at  an  early,  temperate  hour. 

Each  dancer  should  be  provided  with  a  ball-card  bearing  a  printed 
programme  of  the  dances,  having  a  space  for  making  engagements 
upon  the  same,  with  a  small  pencil  attached.  Much  care  should  be 
taken  to  keep  each  engagement.  It  is  a  great  breach  of  etiquette  to 
invite  a  lady  to  dance  and  then  fail  to  remind  her  of  her  promise 
when  the  time  comes  for  its  fulfillment. 

It  is  customary  for  the  lady  and  gentleman  who  accompany  each 
other  to  the  ball  to  dance  together  once  or  twice  only;  to  dance  as 
partners  oftener  is  likely  to  excite  remark,  though,  if  the  parties  be 
indifferent  to  comment,  no  harm  will  be  done.  To  dance  together 
continually  is  impolite,  and  will  deservedly  provoke  severe  criticism. 
While  upon  the  floor,  awaiting  the  music,  a  lady  and  gentleman 
should  avoid  long  conversations,  as  they  are  likely  to  interfere  with 
the  dance :  but  a  pleasant  word  or  two  in  light  conversation  will  be 
appropriate  if  the  parties  are  acquainted;  if  not,  they  may  quietly 
wait.  The  bow  should  be  given  at  the  commencement  and  close  of 
each  dance. 

General  Suggestions  to  Those  who  Attend  Balls. 

When  all  the  ladies  are  provided  for  at  the  table  then  the  gentle- 
men may  think  of  their  own  supper. 

Ladies  will  consult  their  own  pleasure  about  recognizing  a  ball- 
room acquaintance  at  a  future  meeting. 

Gently  glide  in  the  dance,  wearing  a  pleasant  expression.  "Bow 
the  head  slightly  as  you  touch  hands  lightly. " 

Should  you  make  a  mistake  in  taking  a  position,  apologize  to  the 
party  incommoded,  and  take  another  place  in  the  set. 


156 


WHAT   TO    OBSERVE    AND    WHAT    TO    AVOID    AT   THE    BALL. 


Any  difficulty  or  misunderstanding  at  a  public  ball  should  be 
referred  to  the  master  of  ceremonies,  whose  decision  should  be 
deemed  final. 

In  tendering  an  invitation  to  the  lady  to  dance,  allow  her  to  desig- 
nate what  set  it  shall  be,  and  you  are  expected  to  strictly  fulfill 
the  engagement. 

A  gentleman  who  goes  to  a  ball  should  dance  frequently;  if  he 
does  not,  he  will  not  receive  many  invitations  afterward;  he  is  not 
invited  to  ornament  the  wall  and  "wait  for  supper." 

After  dancing,  a  gentleman  should  conduct  the  lady  to  a  seat, 
unless  she  otherwise  desires;  he  should  thank  her  for  the  pleasure 
she  has  conferred,  but  he*  should  not  tarry-  too  long  in  intimate 
conversation  with  her. 

A  gentleman  having  taken  a  lady's  seat  during  a  dance  must  rise 
as  soon  as  it  is  over,  and  invite  her  to  come  and  take  it  again.  It  is 
not  necessary  to  bow  more  than  once,  though  you  frequently  meet 
acquaintances  upon  the  promenade;  to  bow  every  time  would  be 
tiresome. 

What  Conduct  to  Avoid  at  the  Ball. 

A  ball-room  engagement  should  not  be  broken. 
A  lady  should  not  enter  or  cross  the  hall  unattended. 
No  gentleman  should  enter  the  ladies'  dressing-room  at  a  ball. 
No  evidence  of  ill-nature  should  ever  show  itself  at  the  ball. 
Never  lead  a  lady  in  the  hall  by  the  hand;  always  offer  the  arm. 
Guests   should   remain   at  the   supper-table    no    longer    than    is 
necessary. 

A  couple  should  not  engage  in  a  long,  private,  confidential  talk  in 
a  ball-room. 

While  one  dance  is  in  progress  it  is  not  in  good  taste  to  be 
arranging  for  another. 

Do  not  engage  yourself  for  the  last  two  or  three  dances;  it  may 
keep  you  too  late. 

Neither  married  nor  unmarried  ladies  should  leave  a  ball-room 
assemblage  unattended. 

A  gentleman  should  not  wait  until  the  music  has  commenced 
before  selecting  his  partner. 

Do  not  aim  to  put  in  all  the  steps  in  the  quadrille.  The  figures  are 
now  executed  in  a  graceful  walk. 

A  gentleman  should  not  insist  upon  a  lady  continuing  to  dance 
when  she  has  expressed  a  desire  to  sit  down. 

Excepting  the  first  set,  it  is  not  etiquette  for  married  people  to 
dance  together  at  either  a  public  or  private  ball. 

Do  not  contend  for  a  position  in  the  quadrille  at  either  head  or 
sides.  It  indicates  frivolity.  You  should  be  above  it. 

A  gentleman  should  not  take  a  vacant  seat  beside  a  lady  without 
asking  permission,  whether  he  is  acquainted  or  not. 

The  lady  should  never  accept  of  an  invitation  to  dance  with  one 
gentleman  immediately  after  having  refused  another. 

No  lady  at  a  ball  should  be  without  an  escort  at  the  supper-table 
The  hostess  should  see  that  she  is  provided  with  one. 

A  gentleman  should  never  presume  upon  the  acquaintance  of  a 
lady  after  a  ball;  ball-room  introductions  close  with  the  dancing. 

Ladies  should  not  boast  to  others,  who  dance  but  little,  of  the 
great  number  of  dances  for  which  they  are  engaged  in  advance. 

No  gentleman  should  use  his  bare  hand  to  press  the  waist  of  a  lady 
In  the  waltz.  If  without  gloves  carry  a  handkerchief  in  the  hand. 

A  lady  should  not  select  a  gentleman  to  hold  her  bouquet,  fan  and 


gloves   during  the   dance,  unless  he  be   her  husband,  escort  or  a 
relative. 

Gentlemen  should  never  forget  that  ladies  are  first  to  be  cared  for, 
to  have  the  best  seats,  and  to  always  receive  the  most  courteous 
attention. 

A  gentleman  in  waltzing  should  not  encircle  the  waist  of  a  lady 
until  the  dancing  commences,  and  he  should  drop  his  arm  when  the 
music  ceases. 

No  gentleman  whose  clothing  or  breath  is  tainted  with  the  fumes 
of  strong  drink  or  tobacco  should  ever  enter  the  presence  of  ladies 
in  the  dancing- room. 

When  the  company  has  been  divided  into  two  different  sets  you 
should  not  attempt  to  change  from  one  to  the  other,  except  by 
permission  of  the  master  of  ceremonies. 

A  lady  should  not  refuse  to  be  introduced  to  a  gentleman  at  a 
private  ball.  At  a  public  ball  she  will  use  her  discretion,  and  she 
can  with  propriety  refuse  any  introduction. 

Never  eat  your  supper  in  gloves.  White  kids  should  be  worn  at 
other  times  throughout  the  dancing.  It  is  well  to  have  two  pairs, 
one  before  supper,  and  one  afterward. 

Ladies  should  not  be  allowed  to  sit  the  evening  through  without 
the  privilege  of  dancing.  Gentlemen  should  be  sufficiently  watchful 
to  see  that  all  ladies  present  are  provided  with  partners. 

Do  not,  unless  for  very  urgent  reasons,  withdraw  from  a  quadrille 
or  a  set  where  your  assistance  is  required.  Even  then  you  should 
inform  the  master  of  ceremonies,  that  he  may  find  a  substitute. 

A  gentleman  should  not  invite  a  lady  to  be  his  partner  in  a  dance 
with  which  he  is  not  perfectly  familiar.  It  is  tiresome  and 
embarrassing  to  a  lady  to  have  a  partner  who  appears  awkward. 

No  gentleman  should  play  the  clown  in  the  ball-room.  Dancing 
a  break-down,  making  unusual  noise,  dressing  in  a  peculiar  style, 
swaggering,  swinging  the  arms  about,  etc. ,  are  simply  the  character- 
istics of  the  buffoon. 

The  lady  is  not  obliged  to  invite  her  escort  to  enter  the  house 
when  he  accompanies  her  home,  and  if  invited  he  should  decline  the 
invitation.  But  he  should  request  permission  to  call  the  next  day 
or  evening,  which  will  be  true  politeness. 

No  display  should  be  made  when  leaving  the  ball.  Go  quietly. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  bid  the  host  and  hostess  good-by.  To  do  so 
may  cause  others  to  think  it  later  than  it  is,  and  thus  the  ball  may  be 
broken  up  sooner  than  the  hostess  might  desire. 

A  lady  may  not  engage  herself  to  two  gentlemen  for  the  same 
dance,  excepting  the  waltz,  the  first  of  which  may  be  danced  with 
one  and  the  last  with  another,  she  explaining  the  matter  to  her  first 
partner,  so  that  he  may  not  be  offended  when  she  leaves  him  for 
the  other. 

The  members  of  the  family  where  the  ball  is  given  should  not 
dance  too  frequently.  It  is  possible  that  others  may  desire  to  fill 
their  places,  and  they  should  have  the  opportunity.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  family  to  entertain  the  guests  and  not  usurp  their  opportunities. 

The  carrying  on  of  a  secret  and  confidential  talk  in  a  ball-room  is 
to  be  avoided,  as  is  also  boisterous  and  loud  conversation.  The  old 
adage  of  doing  in  Rome  as  the  Romans  do  is  particularly  applicable 
to  those  who  attend  the  ball,  conduct,  dress  and  general  deportment 
being  such  as  not  to  attract  especial  attention. 

A  gentleman  should  not  be  offended  if  a  lady  that  has  declined  an 
invitation  from  him  is  seen  dancing  with  another.  Possibly  she  did 
not  despise  the  one,  but  she  preferred  the  other,  or  she  may  have 
simply  redeemed  a  forgotten  promise.  Special  evidences  of  partiality 
should,  however,  as  much  as  possible  be  avoided  at  places  where  all 
should  be  courteous  to  each  other. 


HABITS   AND   MANNERS   WHICH    INDICATE   GENTILITY   WHEN    EATING. 


157 


Etiquette 


Table. 


THE  TABLE-HOW  TO  SET  AND  ARRANGE  IT. 


HE  dinner-hour  will  completely  test  the  refinement,  the  cul- 
ture and  good  breeding-  which  the  individual  may  pos- 
sess. To  appear  advantageously  at  the  table,  the  person 
must  not  only  understand  the  laws  of  etiquette,  but  he 
must  have  had  the  advantage  of  polite  society.  It  is  the 
province  of  this  chapter  to  show  what  the  laws  of  the  table 
are.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  reader,  in  the  varied  relations  of  life,  to 
make  such  use  of  them  as  circumstances  shall  permit. 

Rules  to  be  Observed. 

Sit  upright,  neither  too  close 
nor  too  far  away  from  the  table. 

Open  and  spread  upon  your  lap 
or  breast  a  napkin,  if  one  is  pro- 
vided—  otherwise  a  handkerchief. 

Do  not  be  in  haste;  compose 
yourself;  put  your  mind  into  a 
pleasant  condition,  and  resolve  to 
eat  slowly. 

Keep  the  hands  from  the  table 
until  your  time  comes  to  be  serv- 
ed. It  is  rude  to  take  knife  and 
fork  in  hand  and  commence  drum- 
ming on  the  table  while  you  are 
waiting. 

Possibly  grace  will  be  said  by 
some  one  present,  and  the  most 
respectful  attention  and  quietude 
should  be  observed  until  the  exer- 
cise is  passed. 

It  is  the  most  appropriate  time, 
while  you  wait  to  be  served,  for  you 
to  put  into  practice  your  knowledge  of  small  talk  and  pleasant  words 
with  those  whom  you  are  sitting  near.  By  interchange  of  thought,  much 
valuable  information  may  be  acquired  at  the  table. 

Do  not  be  impatient  to  be  served.  With  social  chit- 
chat and  eating,  the  meal-time  should  always  be  pro- 
longed from  thirty  minutes  to  an  hour. 

Taking  ample  time  in  eating  will  give  you  better 
health,  greater  wealth,  longer  life  and  more  happiness. 
These  are  what  we  may  obtain  by  eating  slowly  in  a 
pleasant  frame  of  mind.thoroughly  masticating  the  food. 

If  soup  comes  first,  and  you  do  not  desire  it,  you  will 
simply  say,  "No,  I  thank  you,"  but  make  no  comment; 
or  you  may  take  it  and  eat  as  little  as  you  choose.  The 
other  course  will  be  along  soon.  In  receiving  it  you 
do  not  break  the  order  of  serving;  it  looks  odd  to  see 
you  waiting  while  all  the  rest  are  partaking  of  the 
first  course.  Eccentricity  should  be  avoided  as  much 
as  possible  at  the  table. 

The  soup  should  be  eaten  with  a  medium -sized  spoon,  so  slowly  and 
carefully  that  you  will  drop  none  upon  your  person  or  the  table-cloth. 
Making  an  effort  to  get  the  last  drop,  and  all  unusual  noise  when  eating, 
should  be  avoided. 


Fig.  9      The  general  arrangement  of  the  table  set  for  i 
The  plates  ar^  often  left  off,  and  furnished  by  th 


Fig.  10.  Relative  position  of  plate, 
napkin,  goblet,  salt-cup,  knife  and 
fork,  when  the  table  is  set. 


If  asked  at  the  next  course  what  you  desire,  you  will  quietly  state,  and 
upon  its  reception  you  will,  without  display,  proceed  to  put  your  food  in 
order  for  eating.  If  furnished  with  potatoes  in  small  dishes,  you  will 
put  the  skins  back  into  the  dish  again;  and  thus  where  there  are  side- 
dishes  all  refuse  should  be  placed  in  them — otherwise  potato-skins  will 
be  placed  upon  the  table-cloth,  and  bones  upon  the  side  of  the  plate.  If 
possible,  avoid  putting  waste  matter  upon  the  cloth.  Especial  pains 
should  always  be  taken  to  keep  the  table-cover  as  clean  as  may  be. 

Eating  with  the  Fork. 

Fashions  continually  change. 
It  does  not  follow,  because  he  does 
not  keep  up  with  them,  that  a  man 
lacks  brains;  still  to  keep  some- 
where near  the  prevailing  style, 
in  habit,  costume  and  general  de- 
portment, is  to  avoid  attracting 
unpleasant  attention. 

Fashions  change  in  modes  of 
eating.  Unquestionably  primitive 
man  conveyed  food  to  his  mouth 
with  his  fingers.  In  process  of 
time  he  cut  it  with  a  sharpened 
instrument,  and  held  it,  while  he 
did  so,  with  something  pointed.  In 
due  time,  with  the  advancement  of 
civilization,  there  came  the  two- 
tined  fork  for  holding  and  the 
broad -bladed  knife  for  cutting  the 
food  and  conveying  it  to  the  mouth. 
As  years  have  passed  on,  bringing 
their  changes,  the  three  and  four- 
tined  forks  have  come  into  use, 
and  the  habit  of  conveying  food  with  them  to  the  mouth ;  the  advantage 
being  that  there  is  less  danger  to  the  tnouth  from  using  the  fork,  and  food  is 
less  liable  to  drop  from  it  when  being  conveyed  from  the  plate.  Thus  the 
knife,  which  is  now  only  used  for  cutting  meat,  mash- 
ing potatoes,  and  for  a  few  other  purposes  at  the  table, 
is  no  longer  placed  to  the  mouth  by  those  who  give 
attention  to  the  etiquette  of  the  table. 

Set  the  table  as  beautifully  as  possible.  Use  only  the 
snowiest  of  linen,  the  brightest  of  cutlery,  and  the 
cleanest  of  china.  The  setting  of  the  table  (Fig.  9) 
will  have  fruit-plates,  castors  and  other  dishes  for  gen- 
eral use,  conveniently  placed  near  the  center.  The  spe- 
cific arrangement  (Fig.  10)  of  plate,  knife,  fork,  nap- 
kin, goblet  and  salt-cup,  is  shown  in  the  accompanying 
illustration. 

It  is  customary  for  the  gentleman  who  is  the  head 
of  the  household,  in  the  ordinary  family  circle,  to  sit 
at  the  side  of  the  table,  in  the  center,  having  plates  at 
his  right  hand,  with  food  near  by.  When  all  the 
family  are  seated,  and  all  in  readiness,  he  will  serve  the  guests  who  may 
be  present;  he  will  next  serve  the  eldest  lady  of  the  household,  then  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  as  they  come  in  order.  The  hostess  will  siV  oppo- 
site her  husband,  and  preside  over  the  tea,  sauces,  etc. 


158 


ACTIONS   WHICH    INDICATE  BAD    MANNERS    WHEN    EATING. 


ERRORS  TO  BE  AVOIDED. 


O  NOT  speak  disrespectfully  to  the  wait- 
ers, nor  apologize  to   them   for   making 
them  trouble;  it  is  their  business  to 
bring  forward  the   food  called  for. 
It  is  courtesy,  however,  when  asked 
you  desire  a  certain  article,  to  reply, 
If   you    please;"    "Not   any,   I    thank 
you, "    etc. ;    when    calling  for    an   article, 
o  say,  "Will  you  please  bring  me,"  etc.;  and 


vhen  the  article  has  been  furnished,  to  say,  "Thank  you." 

Never  eat  very  fast. 
Never  fill  the  mouth  very  full. 
Never  open  your  mouth  when  chewing. 
Never  make  noise  with  the  mouth  or  throat. 
Never  attempt   to    talk  with  the  mouth    full. 
Never  leave  the  table  with  food    in  the  mouth. 
Never  soil  the  table-cloth  if  it  is  possible  to  avoid  it. 
Never  carry  away  fruits  and  confectionery  from  the  table. 
Never  encourage  a  dog  or  cat  to  play  with  you  at  the 
table. 

Never  use  anything    but  fork  or  spoon    in    feeding 
yourself. 

Never  explain  at  the  table  why 
certain  foods  do  not  agree  with 
you. 

Never  introduce  disgusting  or 
unpleasant  topics  for  conversa- 
tion. 

Never  pick  your  teeth  or  put 
your  hand  in  your  mouth  while 
eating. 

Never  cut  bread ;  always  break 
it,  spreading  with  butter  each 
piece  as  you  eat  it. 

Never  come  to  the  table  in 
your  shirt-sleeves,  with  dirty 
hands  or  disheveled  hair. 

Never  express  a  choice  for  any 
particular  parts  of  a  dish,  unless 
requested  to  do  so. 

Never  hesitate  to  take  the  last 
piece  of  bread  or  the  last  cake; 
there  are  probably  more. 

Never  call  loudly  for  the  wait- 
er, nor  attract  attention  to  your- 
self by  boisterous  conduct. 

Never  hold  bones  in  your  fin- 
gers while  you  eat  from  them. 
Cut  the  meat  with  a  knife. 

Never  use  your  own  knife 
when  cutting  butter.  Always 
use  a  knife  assigned  to  that  pur- 
pose. 

Never  pare  an  apple,  peach  or  pear  for  another  at  the  table  without 
holding  it  with  a  fork. 

Never  wipe  your  fingers  on  the  table-cloth,  nor  clean  them  in  your 
mouth.  Use  the  napkin. 

Never  allow  butter,  soup  or  other  food  to  remain  on  your  whiskers. 
Use  the  napkin  frequently. 

Never  wear  gloves  at  the  table,  unless  the  hands  from  some  special 
reason  are  unfit  to  be  seen. 


FIG.   u.     BAD  MANNERS  AT  THE  TABLE. 


So.  1.  Tips  back  his  chair. 

"    2.  Eats  with  his  mouth  too  full. 

"    3.  Feeds  a  dog  at  the  table. 

"    4.  Holds  his  knife  improperly. 

"    5.  Engages  in  violent  argument  at  the 

meal-time. 

"    6.  Lounges  upon  the  table. 

"    7.  Brings  a  cross  child  to  the  table. 


Never,  when  serving  others,  overload  the  plate  nor  force  upon  them 
delicacies  which  they  decline. 

Never  pour  sauce  over  meat  and  vegetables  when  helping  others. 
Place  it  at  one  side,  on  the  plate. 

Never  make  a  display  of  finding  fault  with  your  food.  Very  quietly 
have  it  changed  if  you  want  it  different. 

Never  pass  your  plate  with  knife  and  fork  on  the  same.  Remove 
them,  and  allow  them  to  rest  upon  a  piece  of  bread. 

Never  make  a  display  when  removing  hair,  insects  or  other  disagree- 
able things  from  your  food.  Place  them  quietly  under  the  edge  of  your 
plate. 

Never  make  an  effort  to  clean  your  plate  or  the  bones  you  have  been 
eating  from  too  clean;  it  looks  as  if  you  left  off  hungry. 

Never  tip  back  in  your  chair  nor  lounge  upon  the  table ;  neither  as- 
sume any  position  that  is  awkward  or  ill-bred. 

Never,  at  one's  ov<n  table  or  at  a  dinner-party  elsewhere,  leave  before 
the  rest  have  finished  without  asking  to  be  excused.  At  a  hotel  or 
boarding  house  this  rule  need  not  be  observed. 

Never  feel  obliged  to  cut  off  the  kernels  with  a  knife  when  eating 
green  corn ;  eaten  from  the  cob,  the  corn  is  much  the  sweetest. 

Never  eat  so   much    of  any 
oojS;        one  article  as  to  attract  atten- 
tion, as  some  people  do  who  eat 
large  quantities  of  butter,  sweet 
cake,  cheese  or  other  articles. 

Never  expectorate  at  the  ta- 
ble; also  avoid  sneezing  or 
coughing.  It  is  better  to  arise 
quietly  from  the  table  if  you 
have  occasion  to  do  either.  A 
sneeze  is  prevented  by  placing 
the  finger  firmly  on  the  upper  lip. 

Never  spit  out  bones,  cherry 
pits,  grape  skins,  etc.,  upon  your 
plate.  Quietly  press  them  from 
your  mouth  upon  the  fork,  and 
lay  them  upon  the  side  of  your 
plate. 

Never  allow  the  conversa- 
tion at  the  table  to  drift  into  any- 
thing but  chit-chat;  the  con- 
sideration of  deep  and  abstruse 
principles  will  impair  digestion. 

Never  permit  yourself  to  en- 
gage in  a  heated  argument  at 
the  table.  Neither  should  you 
use  gestures,  nor  illustrations 
made  with  a  knife  or  fork  on  the 
table-cloth.  The  accompanying 
engraving  (Fig.  n)  very  forci- 
bly illustrates  several  faults  to 
which  many  people  are  ad- 
dicted. 


No.  8.     Drinks  from  the  saucer,  and  laps  with 

his  tongue  the  last  drop  from  the  plate. 
"    9.     Comes  to  the  table  in  his  shirt-sleeves, 

and  puts  his  feet  beside  his  chair. 
"  10.    Picks  his  teeth  with  his  fingers. 
"  11.    Scratches  her  head  and  is  frequently 

unnecessarily    getting   up    from   the 

table. 


Never  pass  forward  to  another  the  dish  that  has  been  handed  to  you, 
unless  requested  to  do  so;  it  may  have  been  purposely  designed  for  you, 
and  passing  it  to  another  may  give  him  or  her  what  is  not  wanted. 

Never  put  your  feet  so  far  under  the  table  as  to  touch  those  of  the 
person  on  the  opposite  side;  neither  should  you  curl  them  under  nor  at 
the  side  of  your  chair. 

Never  praise  extravagantly  every  dish  set  before  you ;  neither  should 
you  appear  indifferent  Any  article  may  have  praise. 


REGULATIONS   THAT    SHOULD    GOVERN    THE    DINNER-PARTY. 


159 


POLITENESS  AT  THE  TABLE. 


ROPERLY  conducted,  the  dinner-party 
should  be  a  pleasant  aftair;  and  if 
rightly  managed,  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end,  it  may  prove  a  very  en- 
joyable occasion  to  all  in  attendance, 
the  dinner  being  from  5  to  8  p.  M.,  the 
guests  continuing  at  the  table  from 
one  to  two  hours. 


ifw        For  a  very  pleasant  social  affair  the 
rule  is  not  to  have  the  company  when 

L  \  seated  exceed  twelve  in  number.  With  a  party  of 
that  size  the  conversation  can  be  general,  and  all  are 
likely  to  feel  more  at  ease  than  if  the  number  be  larger, 
provided  a  selection  of  guests  is  made  that  are  con- 
genial to  each  other.  None  of  them  should  be  con- 
spicuously superior  to  the  others,  and  all  should  be 
from  the  same  circle  of  society. 

Having  determined  upon  the  number  of  guests  to  be 
invited,  the  next  thing  in  order  will  be  the  issuing  of 
notes  of  invitation,  by  special  messenger,  which  should 
be  sent  out  ten  or  twelve  days  before  the  dinner  is 
given.  Their  form  will  be — • 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  L request  the  pleasure  of  the  com- 
pany of  Mr.  and  Mrs.   T 

at  dinner  on  Wednesday, 
the  loth  of  March,  at  six 
o'clock  P.  M. 

R.  S.  V.  P. 

The  answer  accepting  the  in- 
vitation may  read  — 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  T ac- 
cept with  much  pleasure  Mr. 

and  Mrs.  L 's  invitation 

for  dinner  on  the  loth  of  March. 

If  declined,  the  form  may  be 
as  follows : 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  T re- 
gret that  a  previous  engage- 
ment (or  for  other  reasons 
which  may  be  given)  -will pre- 
vent their  accepting  Mr.  and 

Mrs.  L 's  kind  invitation 

jor  dinner  on  the  iot/1  of  March. 

Should  the  invitation  be  de- 
clined, the  declination,  which 
should  state  the  reason  for  non- 
acceptance  of  the  invitation, 
should  be  sent  immediately  by 
a  messenger,  that  the  hostess 
may  have  an  opportunity  for 
inviting  other  guests  in  the 
place  of  those  who  decline. 


The  evidences  of  good  breeding  with  a  party 
of  ladies  and  gentlemen  seated  about  a  table, 
who  are  accustomed  to  the  usages  of  polite 
society,  are  many.  Among  these  will  be  the  fact 
that  the  table  is  very  beautifully  and  artistically 
spread.  This  need  not  require  much  wealth,  but 
good  taste  is  necessary  to  set  it  handsomely. 

Again,  the  company  evince  gentility  by  each 


Should  the  invitation  be  ac- 
cepted, nothing  but  serious 
difficulty  should  prevent  the  ap- 
pointment being  fulfilled. 
Should  anything  happen  to 
prevent  attendance,  notification  should  be  given  the  hostess  immediately. 

It  is  ot  the  utmost  importance  that  all  of  the  company  be  punctual, 
arriving  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes  before  the  appointed  time.  To  be 
ten  minutes  late,  keeping  the  dinner  waiting,  is  a  serious  offense  which 
no  one  should  be  guilty  of. 

The  host,  hostess  and  other  members  of  the  family  should  be  early  in 


the  drawing-room  to  receive  guests  as  they  arrive,  each  of  whom  should 
be  welcomed  with  a  warm  greeting. 

The  hostess  having  determined  who  shall  accompany  each  other  to 
the  table,  each  gentleman  should  be  informed  what  lady  he  is  expected 
to  escort.  The  hour  having  arrived,  the  host  offers  his  right  arm  to  the 
most  honored  or  possibly  the  eldest  lady  guest,  and  the  gentleman  most 
distinguished  will  escort  the  lady  of  the  house. 

Proceeding  to  the  dining-room  when  all  is  in  readiness,  the  host  will 
take  his  seat  at  the  foot  of  the  table,  and  the  hostess  at  the  head,  the  lady 
escorted  by  the  host  taking  her  seat  at  his  right,  and  the  escort  of  the 
hostess  sitting  also  at  her  right.  The  next  most  honored  seat  is  at  the 
left  of  the  hostess.  The  illustration  (Fig.  12)  upon  this  page  shows  a  com- 
pany thus  seated. 

It  is  fashionable  to  have  cards  laid  upon  the  table,  bearing  the  name, 
sometimes  printed  very  beautifully  upon  silk,  indicating  where  each 
guest  shall  sit,  which  saves  confusion  in  being  seated.  The  ladies  having 
taken  their  places,  the  gentlemen  will  be  seated,  and  all  is  in  readiness  for 
the  dinner  to  be  served,  unless  grace  be  said  by  a  clergyman  present  or 
by  the  host 

Let  us  hope  if  there  is  any  carving,  it  will  be  done  before  the  meat  is 
brought  to  the  table,  and  the  time  of  the  company  saved  from  this  some- 
times slow  and  tedious  work.  Should  soup  be  passed,  it  is  well  for  each 
one  to  take  it,  and  also  the  various  courses  as  they  are  served,  making  no 

special  comment  on  the  food. 
The  gentleman  will,  when  a 
dish  is  brought,  having  seen 
the  lady  he  escorted  provided 
for,  help  himself  and  pass  it 
on;  he  will  pay  no  attention  to 
the  other  lady  near  him,  but 
will  leave  that  to  her  escort 
In  all  cases  he  will  be  careful 
and  attentive  to  the  wants  ot 
the  lady  in  his  charge,  ascer- 
taining her  wishes  and  issuing 
her  orders  to  the  waiters. 

No  polite  guest  will  ever  fas- 
tidiously smell  or  examine  any 
article  of  food  before  tasting 
it  Such  conduct  would  be 
an  insult  to  those  who  have 
invited  him;  neither  will  the 
host  or  hostess  apologize  for 
the  cooking  or  find  fault  with 
each  other,  the  cook  or  the 
waiters;  all  having  done  the 
best  they  could,  there  is  noth- 
ing left  to  do  but  to  make  the 
best  of  everything  that  is  pro- 
vided. 

Especial  pains  should  be 
taken  by  the  host  and  hostess, 
as  well  as  all  the  company,  to 
introduce  topics  of  conversa- 
tion that  shall  be  agreeable  and 
pleasing,  that  the  dinner  hour 
may  be  in  the  highest  degree 
entertaining.  \Vhen  all  the 

giiests  have  finished  their  eating,  the  hostess,  with  a  slight  nod  to  one 
of  the  leading  members  of  the  party,  will  rise,  as  will  all  the  company, 
and  repair  to  the  drawing-room,  where,  in  social  converse,  the  time  should 
be  spent  for  the  next  two  or  three  hours.  Etiquette  demands  that  each 
member  of  the  company  remain  at  least  an  hour  after  the  dinner  is  fin- 
ished, it  being  impolite  to  hurry  away  immediately  after  rising  from  the 
table.  Should  he  do  so,  however,  he  will  ask  to  be  excused. 


assuming  a  genteel  position  while  eating.  It  is 
not  necessary  that  an  elaborate  toilet  be  worn  at 
the  table,  but  careful  attention  should  always  be 

ever  plain  may  be  the  dress  which  is  worn. 

Another  evidence  of  good  manners  is  the 
self-possession  with  which  the  company  deport 
themselves  throughout  the  meal. 


160 


POSITION   FOR    HOLDING   KNIFE,   FORK   AND   CUP. 


CORRECT  AND  INCORRECT  POSITIONS. 


Fig.  13.    Incorrect  Position  for  Holding  Knife 
and  Fork. 


HEREWITH  is  shown 
a  fault  common  with  many 
] !  people  of  holding  knife  and 
fork  above  the  hand  (Fig. 
13)  when  mashing  pota- 
toes, cutting  meat,  etc.  The 
position  is  not  only  unfa- 
vorable for  obtaining  a 
good  command  of  knife 
and  fork,  but  it  is  likewise 
ungraceful.  The  contrast- 
ed OCr£i  ing  illustration  (Fig.  14) 
represents  an  easy,  grace- 
ful posture  for  hands,  when 


eating.    The  habit  of  holding  the  hands  thus  in  correct  positions  can  be 
acquired  as  easily  as  any  other. 

It  is  well  to  become  accustomed  to  eating  with  the  left 
hand,  so  as  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  changing  the  fork  v 
from  the  left  to  the  right  hand  frequently  when  eating 
meat.  When  no  knife  is  required  for  spreading,  mash- 
ing or  cutting,  lay  it  aside  entirely  and  eat  only  with 
the  fork,  holding  it  with  the  right  hand. 

Drinking  from  the  Teacup. 

Formerly  it  was  the  fashion  to  pour  tea  into  the  sau- 
cer; not  so  now.  Tea  should  be  gently  sipped  from  the 
spoon  or  cup,  taking  cup  and  spoon  in  hand  (Fig.  15) 
when  drinking,  as  shown  in  the  accompanying  diagram. 


The  spoon  should  never  be 
removed  from  the  cup  when 
the  guest  is  satisfied  with 
its  contents.  Should  the 
cup  be  empty,  and  more  be 
desired,  to  take  the  spoon 
out  and  place  it  beside  the 
cup  in  the  saucer  is  an  in- 
timation to  the  waiter  to 
have  it  refilled.  If  not 
empty,  and  the  spoon  is 
placed  thus  beside  the  cup,  •fi*o°° 
it  is  an  intimation  to  the  Fig' 
waiter  that  you  want  the  tea 


Correct  Position  for  Holding  Knife 
and  Fork. 


or  coffee  changed.    Do  not  call  for  "milk;"  call  for  and  speak  only  of 
cream."    Never  set  your  teacup  upon  the  table-cloth.  In  taking  sugar, 

use  only  the  sugar -spoon. 

—  ^?  As  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  common  sense  must 
always  rise  superior  to  fashion  or  forms  of  etiquette.  In 
this  chapter  on  "The  Table  "we  have  aimed  to  give 
the  leading  outlines  which  should  govern  conduct  in 
the  dining-room.  Much  judgment  will  be  required  to 
always  understand  where  these  rules  should  be  applied. 
Certainly  to  meet  a  company  of  people  at  the  table,  ap- 
pear to  advantage,  carry  forward  an  intelligent  con- 
versation, be  agreeable  and  finish  the  meal,  having 

™  eaten,  in  kind  and  quantity,  sufficient  to  preserve  health 
Fig.  15.    Position  for  Holding  Cup  and 

Spoon.  *  and  vigor,  requires  much  wisdom  and  experience. 


»    The  cup  with  handle,  or  of  unusual  size,  may  be  held  differently. 


tiquette  of  -fgartiGS  in  -f  general 


Sociables,  Tea-Parties,  Private  Theatricals,  Picnics,  Etc. 


HERE  are  many  other  kinds  of  gatherings,  aside  from  the 
formal  dinner-party  and  the  ball,  where  less  formality  is  re- 
quired, but  where  the  rules  of  etiquette,  nevertheless,  must 
be  continually  brought  into  service.    These  comprise  con- 
versations, or  sociables,  private  concerts,  readings,  tea-parties, 
private  theatricals,  card -playing,  etc.    At  these  entertainments 
some  prefer  dancing,  some  music,  some  conversation,  and  some 
the  playing  of  games. 

Whatever  may  be  the  nature  of  the  entertainment,  it  is  well  to 
specify  it  in  the  invitation.  -Thus,  fora  large,  full-dress  party,  the  in- 
vitation will  read: 

Miss  J 's  compliments  to  Miss  H ,  requesting  the  pleas- 
ure of  her  company  for  Friday  evening,  March  10,  at  eight  o'clock. 

For  the  small  party  meeting  for  a  specific  purpose,  the  invitation  will 
read  thus: 


Miss  B requests  the  pleasure  of  Miss  K 's  company  on 

Friday  evening  next  at  80*  clock,  to  meet  the  members  of  the  Salem  Liter- 
ary Club,  to  which  Miss  B belongs. 

Or, 

Miss  B -would  be  happy  to  have  Miss  K- take  part  in  an 

entertainment  consisting  of  readings  and  recitations,  at  her  residence,  on 
Wednesday  evening,  March  ijth,  at  eight  o'clock. 

Like  the  dinner-party  and  ball,  an  answer  should  be  promptly  re- 
turned. The  reply  may  read : 

Mis»  K accepts  -with  pleasure  Miss  B 's  kind  invitation 

for  next  Wednesday  evening. 

Unable  to  accept  the  invitation,  the  reply  may  read  as  follows: 


Miss  K regrets  that  a  previous  engagement  (or  other  reason) 

•will  prevent  her  accepting  Miss  B 's  kind  invitation  for  Wednesday 

evening  next. 

Should  there  be  any  probability  of  mistake  as  to  time,  and  identity  of 
the  person  sending  the  invitation,  the  date  should  be  explicitly  given  in 
the  body  of  the  note,  and  the  full  name  and  address  may  be  placed  in 
the  lower  left-hand  corner. 

As  upon  other  occasions,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  host  and  hostess  to 
welcome  arrivals  and  make  all  the  guests  feel  at  ease.  To  do  this,  much 
depends  upon  the  hostess,  who,  by  self-possession,  geniality  and  contin- 
ual movement  among  the  guests,  will  make  all  feel  at  home.  More 
especially  if  the  entertainment  partakes  of  the  character  of  a  sociable, 
much  tact  is  necessary  upon  the  part  of  the  family  to  have  the  gathering 
entertained. 

To  keep  the  attention  of  the  company  occupied,  as  many  rooms 
should  be  thrown  open  as  possible,  and  many  objects  of  interest  should 
be  scattered  around  the  apartments  to  interest,  amuse  and  instruct. 

If  among  the  company  there  are  those  particularly  eminent,  there 
should  be  also  other  notables,  that  attention  may  not  be  entirely  concen- 
trated upon  the  few. 

Special  pains  should  be  taken  that  the  party  does  not  divide  itself  up 
into  cliques,  twos,  threes  or  more,  leaving  a  number  out  who  seem  to 
possess  no  power  to  get  into  conversation. 

While  it  is  not  always  advisable  to  break  up  a  pleasant  conversation 
going  forward  between  two,  three  or  four,  care  must  be  exercised  that 
those  inclined  to  drop  aside  and  spend  the  time  in  conversing  with  each 
other  are  prevented  by  the  hostess  as  much  as  possible  from  so  doing, 
as  the  best  conversationalists,  thus  going  by  themselves,  would  cause 


WAYS   AND   MEANS    BY    WHICH    A    COMPANY    MAY    BE    ENTERTAINED. 


161 


the  remainder  of  the  company  to  be  wanting  in  spirit  and  animation. 
The  introduction  of  others  into  the  group,  the  calling-  for  a  story,  the 
reading  of  a  poem,  the  singing  of  a  song,  with  instrumental  music,  will 
thus  effectually  break  up  the  monotony. 

Piano-Playing. 

Should  dancing  form  a  principal  feature  ot  the  entertainment,  and 
the  piano  be  used  to  furnish  music,  the  hostess  or  one  of  the  family 
should  play  the  instrument.  One  of  the  guests  should  not  be  depended 
upon  to  furnish  all  of  the  music.  If  the  hostess  cannot  play,  a  pianist 
for  the  occa  'on  should  be  engaged.  Either  a  lady  or  gentleman -guest 
may  with  propriety  volunteer  to  play,  if  they  choosf ;  but  the  hostess 
cannot  expect  that  music,  thus  voluntarily  offered,  will  be  cheerfully 
furnished  for  more  than  one  dance. 

It  is  courtesy,  while  anyone  is  playing  an  instrument,  or  singing,  to 
preserve  as  much  stillness  as  possible.  Should  you  converse,  do  it  so 
quietly  as  not  to  be  heard  by  those  near  the  piano.  Should  your  con- 
versation be  animated,  it  is  well  to  retire  to  another  room. 

Amateur  performers  upon  the  piano  should  thoroughly  commit  to 
memory  a  few  pieces  to  play  independently  of  notes,  as  to  take  sheet- 
music  to  a  party  is  a  hint  that  they  expect  to  be  invited  to  play. 
If  possible,  have  the  voice  in  good  condition  also,  so  as  not  to  be 
obliged  to  complain  of  a  cold.  To  eat  a  small  amount  of  horse-radish 
just  previous  to  reading,  singing  or  speaking,  will  quite  effectually  re- 
move hoarseness. 

Any  lady-guest  being  invited  to  play  the  piano,  it  is  courtesy  for  the 
gentleman  nearest  her  to  offer  his  arm  and  escort  her  to  the  instru- 
ment. While  she  is  playing  he  will  hold  her  bouquet,  fan  and  gloves, 
and  should  also  turn  the  leaves  if  he  can  readily  read  music,  but  he 
should  not  attempt  it  otherwise. 

When  a  guest  is  invited  by  another  guest  to  play  the  piano,  it  will  be 
well  to  wait  until  the  request  is  seconded  by  others;  and  even  then  the 
guest  may  not  play  unless  it  should  meet  the  favor  of  the  hostess,  and  it 
is  believed  to  be  the  pleasure  of  the  majority  of  the  company.  If  certain 
that  the  playing  will  be  acceptable,  it  is  well  to  suggest  to  the  hostess  to 
invite  your  friend. 

It  is  very  impolite  to  speak  disparagingly  of  the  piano,  however 
much  it  may  be  out  of  tune,  or  however  inferior  it  may  be.  More  espe- 
cially is  it  a  breach  of  etiquette  to  draw  unfavorable  comparisons  be- 
tween the  instrument  and  another  elsewhere. 

How  to  Entertain  the  Party. 

If  it  happens  to  be  stormy  on  the  evening  of  your  party,  an  awning 
erected  from  the  carriage -landing  to  the  house,  or  a  large  umbrella  car- 
ried by  a  servant,  will  be  a  kind  provision  for  the  comfort  of  the  guests 
as  they  alight  from  their  carriages. 

Suppers  have  wisely  been  dispensed  with  of  late  years  at  the  ordi- 
nary evening  party.  To  furnish  a  full,  late  supper  is  a  piece  of  folly  for 
various  reasons;  among  them  being  the  fact  that  it  is  positively  injuri- 
ous to  the  health  of  the  company  to  eat  it.  The  majority  of  the  party, 
in  all  probability,  do  not  desire  it;  and  consequently  it  is  time,  labor 
and  expense,  upon  the  part  of  the  hostess,  worse  than  thrown  away. 
She  should  have  all  of  her  time  to  devote  to  her  company ;  to  do  which, 
she  can  provide  only  light  refreshments,  which  may  be  passed  around. 

Among  the  methods  of  entertainment  resorted  to,  aside  from  conver- 
sation and  dancing,  may  be  those  of  a  literary  character.  Thus  a  de- 
batable question  may  be  propounded,  a  presiding  officer  selected, 
assisted  by  two,  four  or  six  others,  two  leading  disputants  appointed, 
debaters  chosen  upon  each  side,  and  the  speakers  given  etich  two,  three 
or  five  minutes  to  talk;  the  president  and  board  of  arbitration  to  decide 
the  question  according  to  the  weight  of  argument.  This  is  a  pleasant 
and  profitable  way  of  spending  the  evening,  if  all  can  be  enlisted  and 
be  interested  in  listening  or  have  something  to  say. 

Another  intellectual  and  pleasant  mode  of  spending  an  evening  is 
for  each  member  of  the  company  to  read  or  recite  something  that 
shall  interest,  amuse,  instruct  and  entertain  the  audience.  To  do 
this  rightly,  some  one  should  be  appointed  to  act  as  master  of  cere- 
monies for  the  evening,  being  assisted  by  two  or  three  others,  who  will 
make  suggestions.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  presiding  officer,  at  these 


parlor  recitations,  to  ascertain  in  the  beginning  what  each  one  will  re- 
cite, make  out  a  programme,  and  then  announce  the  various  readers  and 
speakers  of  the  evening,  as  they  come  in  turn,  having  the  exercises  suit- 
ably interspersed  with  music.  The  pleasure  of  the  occasion  will  much 
depend  upon  having  every  piece  upon  the  programme  short,  and  clearly 
announced  by  the  presiding  officer. 

Parlor-theatricals  and  parlor-concerts  are  a  pleasant  means  of  enter- 
taining an  evening  gathering  —  a  company  of  six,  eight,  or  more,  thor- 
oughly mastering  a  play  and  giving  it  to  an  audience  that  may  assemble 
in  the  parlors.  To  have  an  entertainment  of  this  kind  pass  smoothly 
through,  some  competent  person  must  take  upon  himself  or  herself  the 
duties  of  manager.  Bach  player  should  be  consulted  before  parts 
are  assigned,  and  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  players  be 
each  prompt  in  rendering  their  parts.  It  is  the  province  of  the  hostess 
to  act  tne  part  of  stage -manager,  unless  she  appoints  some  one  from  the 
audience  to  conduct  the  exercises. 

Croquet  parties  are  very  fashionable,  and  are  a  healthful,  pleasant 
means  of  diversion.  The  essentials  necessary  to  make  the  game  pleas- 
ant are  good  grounds  that  can  be 'shaded,  and  clean,  comfortable,  cool 
seats.  A  table  may  be  set  in  the  shade,  and  refreshments  served  thereon  ; 
or  they  may  be  passed  to  the  guests  as  they  sit  in  their  seats. 

On  all  occasions  when  a  number  of  people  convene  together,  whether 
indoors  or  out,  the  laws  of  courtesy  should  be  obeyed.  It  is  the  duty 
of  the  gentlemen  to  be  ever  attentive  to  the  ladies.  If  it  be  a  picnic, 
the  gentlemen  will  carry  the  luncheon,  erect  the  swings,  construct  the 
tables,  bring  the  water,  provide  the  fuel  for  boiling  the  tea,  etc.  On  the 
fishing  excursion  they  will  furnish  the  tackle,  bait  the  hooks,  row  the 
boats,  carry  the  fish,  and  furnish  comfortable  seats  for  the  ladies.  In 
gathering  nuts,  they  will  climb  the  trees,  do  the  shaking,  carry  the  nuts, 
and  assist  the  ladies  across  the  strea-ris  and  over  the  fences.  If  possible, 
in  crossing  the  fields,  go  through  the  bars  or  gateway,  and  avoid  the  ne- 
cessity of  compelling  the  ladies  to  clamber  over  the  fences.  Should  it 
be  necessary  to  climb  them,  it  is  etiquette  for  the  gentleman  to  go  over 
first,  and  when  the  lady  is  firmly  on  the  top,  he  will  gently  help  her 
down. 

It  should  ever  be  the  rule,  with  both  ladies  and  gentlemen,  upon  all 
such  occasions,  to  render  every  assistance  possible  to  entertain  the 
company.  Self  should  be  forgotten.  More  or  less  assistance  is  all  the 
time  required  by  the  managers  of  the  outdoor  gatherings,  and  labor  is 
continually  necessary  to  make  the  occasion  pleasant.  To  aid  in  render- 
ing the  affair  agreeable  by  needed  assistance  will  very  likely  give  you 
more  pleasure  than  to  be  entertained  yourself. 

Etiquette  for  Public  Places. 

It  is  not  etiquette  for  a  young  lady  to  visit  a  place  of  public  amuse- 
ment with  a  gentleman,  alone,  with  whom  she  is  but  slightly  acquainted. 
Her  escort  should  the  first  time  invite  another  member  of  the  family  to 
accompany  her. 

The  gentleman  should  make  a  point  of  extending  his  invitation  to  the 
lady  long  enough  before  the  entertainment  to  be  able  to  secure  desirable 
seats.  Most  of  the  pleasure  of  the  occasion  will  depend  upon  being  so 
seated  as  to  be  able  to  witness  the  performance  to  advantage. 

The  lady  having  received  a  note  of  invitation,  she  should  reply  to  the 
same  immediately,  that  the  gentleman  may  make  his  arrangements  ac- 
cordingly. 

Should  the  weather  be  stormy,  and  for  other  reasons,  it  will  be  a 
very  graceful  way  of  complimenting  the  lady  to  provide  a  carriage  for 
the  occasion. 

Seats  having  been  secured,  it  is  not  necessary  to  arrive  until  about 
five  minutes  before  the  commencement  of  the  performance.  It  is  bad 
manners  to  go  late  to  a  public  entertainment;  the  bustle  and  noise  inci- 
dent to  the  late  arrival  is  often  a  serious  interference  with  the  exercises 
of  the  occasion. 

Upon  entering  the  hall,  secure  a  programme  for  each  member  of  your 
party,  and  follow  the  usher  to  the  designated  seats.  The  gentleman  will 
go  first,  and  pauoe  at  the  entrance,  allowing  the  lady  to  pass  into  the 
seat,  when  he  will  follow. 


11 


162 


HOW    TO    MAKE    THE    VISIT   AGREEABLE. 


Etiquette  of  IVisiting 


WHEN,  WHERE  AND  HOW  TO  VISIT. 


EFORE  making  a  visit,  you  should  he  per- 
fectly certain  that  your  visit  will  be 
agreeable. 

It  is  common  for  some  people  to  be  very 
cordial,  and  even  profuse  in  their  offers 
of  hospitality.  They  unquestionably  mean 
what  they  say  at  the  time,  but  when  they 
tender  you  an  invitation  to  come  and  tarry 
•weeks,  it  may  seriously  incommode  them 
if  you  should  pay  them  a  visit  of  even  a 
few  days. 

As  a  rule,  a  visit  should  never  be  made  upon  a  gen- 
eral invitation.  Should  you  visit  a  city  where  a  friend 
resides,  it  will  be  best  to  go  first  to  the  hotel,  unless  you 
have  a  special  invitation  from  the  friend.  From  the  hotel 
you  will  make  a  polite  call,  and  if  then  you  are  invited, 
you  can  accept  of  the  hospitality. 

In  all  cases  when  you  contemplate  a  visit,  even  with 
relatives,  it  is  courtesy  to  write  and  announce  your  com- 
lnKi  giving*  as  nearly  as   possible,  the  day  and  exact 
time  of  your  arrival. 
An  invitation  to  visit  a  friend  should  be  answered  as  soon  as  may  be ; 
stating  definitely  when  you  will  come,  and  how  long  you  intend  to  stay. 
When  near  your  destination,  it  is  well  to  send  a  prepaid  telegram, 
stating  upon  what  train  you  will  arrive.     As  a  reward  for  this  fore- 
thought, you  will  probably  find  your  friends  waiting  for  you  at  the  depot, 
and  the  welcome  will  be  very  pleasant. 

What  is  Expected  of  the  Guest  when  Visiting. 

You  are  expected  to  pleasantly  accept  such  hospitality  as  your  friends 
can  afford. 

If  no  previous  understanding  has  been  had,  the  visit  should  be  limited 
to  three  days,  or  a  week  at  most. 

You  should  make  your  visit  interfere  as  little  as  possible  with  the 
routine  work  of  the  household  in  which  you  are  a  guest. 

You  should  aim  to  conform  your  action,  as  much  as  may  be,  to  the 
rules  of  the  house,  as  to  times  of  eating,  retiring  to  rest,  etc. 

You  should  '•'ate  upon  your  arrival  how  long  you  intend  to  stay,  that 
your  friends  may  arrange  their  plans  to  entertain  accordingly. 

Letters  and  papers  being  received  in  the  presence  of  the  host,  hostess 
and  others,  the  guest  should  ask  to  be  excused  while  reading  them. 

Furnish  your  own  materials  in  doing  work  for  yourself  when  you  are 
visiting,  as  much  as  possible,  and  never  depend  upon  your  entertainers. 

A  kind  courtesy,  while  you  remain,  will  be  to  execute  some  work 
representing  your  own  skill,  to  be  given  the  hostess  as  a  memento  of 
the  occasion. 

You  should  in  shopping  or  transacting  business,  when  you  desire  to 
go  alone,  select  the  hours  of  the-day  when  your  friends  are  engaged  in 
their  own  duties. 

The  guest  should  beware  of  making  unfavorable  comment  about  the 
friends  of  the  host  and  hostess,  or  of  offering  unfavorable  criticism  upon 
what  they  are  known  to  favor  or  admire. 


Should  you  happen  to  injure  any  article  or  other  property  while 
visiting,  you  should  have  the  same  immediately  repaired,  and,  if  possible, 
the  article  put  in  better  condition  than  it  was  before. 

You  should  not  treat  your  friend's  house  as  if  it  was  a  hotel,  making 
your  calls,  visiting,  transacting  business  about  the  town,  and  coming 
and  going  at  all  hours  to  suit  your  own  convenience. 

Never  invite  a  friend  who  may  call  upon  you  to  remain  to  dinner  or 
supper.  This  is  a  right  which  belongs  to  the  hostess,  and  it  is  for  her  to 
determine  whether  she  wishes  your  guest  to  remain  or  not. 

The  guest  should  aim  to  render  efficient  assistance  in  case  of  sickness 
or  sudden  trouble  at  the  house  where  the  visit  maybe  made.  Oftentimes 
the  best  service  will  be  rendered  by  considerately  taking  your  leave. 

Invitations  accepted  by  the  lady-guest  should  include  the  hostess,  and 
those  received  by  the  hostess  should  include  the  guest.  Thus,  as  much 
as  possible,  at  all  places  of  entertainment  hostess  and  guest  should  go 
together. 

While  husbands  and  wives  are  always  expected  to  accompany  each 
other,  where  either  may  be  invited,  it  is  a  trespass  upon  the  generosity 
of  the  friend  to  take  children  and  servants  unless  they  are  included  in 
the  invitation. 

Never  invite  a  friend  who  calls  upon  you  into  any  other  room  than  the 
parlor,  unless  it  is  suggested  by  the  hostess  that  you  do  so.  While  you 
may  have  the  right  to  enter  various  rooms,  you  have  no  authority  for 
extending  the  privilege  to  others. 

Immediately  upon  the  return  to  your  home,  after  paying  a  visit,  you 
should  write  to  your  hostess,  thanking  her  for  hospitality  and  the  enjoy 
ment  you  received.  You  should  also  ask  to  be  remembered  to  all  of  the 
family,  mentioning  each  one  by  name. 

Expenses  which  the  friends  may  incur  in  removal  and  care  of  bag- 
gage, in  repairs  of  wardrobe,  or  any  other  personal  service  requiring  cash 
outlay,  the  guest  should  be  careful  to  have  paid.  Washing  and  ironing 
should  be  sent  elsewhere  from  the  place  where  the  guest  is  visiting. 

The  lady-guest  should  beware  of  receiving  too  many  visits  from 
gentlemen,  and  if  invited  to  accompany  them  to  places  of  amusement  or 
on  rides,  she  should  consult  with  the  hostess  and  learn  what  appoint- 
ments she  may  have,  and  whether  the  going  with  others  will  be  satis- 
factory to  her. 

Should  a  secret  of  the  family  come  into  your  possession  while  on  a 
visit,  you  should  remember  that  the  hospitality  and  privileges  extended 
should  bind  you  to  absolute  secrecy.  It  is  contemptibly  mean  to  become 
the  possessor  of  a  secret  thus,  and  afterwards  betray  the  confidence 
reposed  in  you% 

Be  careful  that  you  treat  with  kindness  and  care  servants,  horses,  car- 
riages and  other  things  at  your  friend's  house  which  are  placed  at  your 
disposal.  To  pluck  choice  flowers,  to  handle  books  roughly,  to  drive 
horses  too  fast,  to  speak  harshly  to  servants — all  this  indicates  selfishness 
and  bad  manners. 

The  visitor  should  beware  of  criticism  or  fault-finding  with  the  family 
of  the  hostess.  It  is  also  in  extremely  bad  taste  for  the  guest  to  speak 
disparagingly  of  things  about  the  home  or  the  town  where  the  visit  is 
being  made,  being  at  the  same  time  enthusiastic  in  praise  of  people  and 
places  elsewhere. 


WHAT    TO    DO    AND    WHAT    TO    AVOID    WHEN    VISITING. 


163 


When  a  child  is  taken  along,  the  mother  should  be  very  watchful 
that  it  does  no  injury  about  the  house,  and  makes  no  trouble.  It  is  ex- 
cessively annoying  to  a  neat  housekeeper  to  have  a  child  wandering 
about  the  rooms,  handling  furniture  with  greasy  fingers,  scattering 
crumbs  over  the  carpets,  and  otherwise  making  disturbance. 

The  gentleman  visitor  should  be  certain  that  smoking  is  not  offensive 
to  the  various  members  of  the  family,  before  he  indulges  too  freely  in 
the  pipe  and  cigar  about  the  house.  For  the  guest,  without  permission, 
to  seat  himself  in  the  parlor  (Fig.  16),  and  scent  the  room  with  the 
fumes  of  tobacco,  is  a  serious  impoliteness. 

When  you  can  at  times  render  assistance  to  those  you  are  visiting,  in 
any  light  work,  you  will  often  make  your  visit  more  agreeable.  A  lady 
will  not  hesitate  to  make  her  own  bed  if  there  be  few  or  no  servants,  and 
will  do  anything  else  to  assist  the  hostess.  If  your  friend,  however, 
declines  allowing  you  to  assist  her,  you  should  not  insist  upon  the  mat- 
ter further. 

Guests  should  enter  with  spirit  and  cheerfulness  into  the  various 
plans  that  are  made  for  their  enjoyment.  Possibly  some  rides  will  be 
had,  and  some  visits  made,  that  will  be  tiresome,  but  the  courteous  guest 
should  find  something  to  admire  everywhere,  and  thus  make  the  enter- 
tainers feel  that  their  efforts  to  please  are  appreciated. 

Of  various  persons  in  the  family  where  the  guest  may  be  visiting, 
gifts  may  most  appropriately  be  given  to  the  hostess,  and  the  baby  or 
the  youngest  child.  If  the  youngest  has  reached  its  teens,  then  it 
may  be  best  to  give  it  to  the  mother.  The  visitor  will,  however,  use 
discretion  in  the  matter.  Flowers  and  fancy  needle-work  will  always 
be  appropriate  for  the  lady.  Confectionery  and  jewelry  will  he  appre- 
ciated by  the  children.  Small  articles  of  wearing  apparel  or  money 
will  be  suitable  for  servants  who  have  been  particularly  attentive  to  the 
guest. 

Special  pains  should  be  taken  by  guests  to  adapt 
themselves  to  the  religious  habits  of  those  with 
whom  they  are  visiting.  If  daily  prayers  are  had, 
or  grace  is  said  at  meals,  the  most  reverent  attention 
should  be  given;  though  when  invited  to  participate 
in  any  of  these  exercises,  if  unaccustomed  to  the 
same,  you  can  quietly  ask  to  be  excused.  As  a  rule, 
it  is  courtesy  to  attend  church  with  the  host  and  host- 
ess. Should  you  have  decided  preferences,  and  go 
elsewhere,  do  so  quietly  and  without  comment,  and 
under  no  circumstances  should  there  be  allowed 
religious  discussion  afterwards.  You  visit  the  home 
of  your  friends  to  entertain  and  be  entertained.  Be 
careful  that  you  so  treat  their  opinions  that  they  will 
wish  you  to  come  again. 


At  the  close  of  their  stay,  if  you  would  be  happy  to  have  the  visitors 
remain  longer,  you  will  frankly  tell  them  so.  If  they  insist  upon  going, 
you  will  aid  them  in  every  way  possible  in  their  departure.  See  that 
their  baggage  is  promptly  conveyed  to  the  train.  Examine  the  rooms 
to  find  whether  they  have  forgotten  any  article  that  they  would  wish  to 
take.  Prepare  a  lunch  for  them  to  partake  of  on  their  journey.  Go  with 
them  to  the  depot.  Treat  them  with  such  kindness  and  cordiality  to  the 
close  that  the  recollection  of  their  visit  will  ever  be  a  bright  spot  in  their 
memory.  Remain  with  them  until  the  train  arrives.  They  would  be 
very  lonely  waiting  without  you.  You  will  ever  remember  with  pleasure 
the  fact  that  you  made  the  last  hours  of  their  visit  pleasant.  And  thus, 
with  the  last  hand-shaking,  and  the  last  waving  of  adieu,  as  the  train 
speeds  away,  keep  up  the  warmth  of  hospitality  with  your  guests  to  the 
very  end.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  last  time  you  will  ever  see  them. 


CONDUCT  AT  PLACES  OF  PUBLIC  AMUSEMENT. 

While  a  quiet  conversation  is  allowable  in  the  intervals  after  the 
opening  of  the  performance,  close  attention  should  be  given  to  the  stage. 
Should  it  be  a  concert,  the  utmost  stillness  should  be  observed,  as  the 
slightest  whisper  will  disturb  the"  singers.  This  considerate  attention 
should  be  given  to  the  very  end.  It  is  in  exceedingly  bad  taste,  near  the 
close  of  the  last  act,  for  the  audience  to  commence  moving  about,  putting 
on  wraps  and  outer  clothing,  preparatory  to  leaving.  Those  who  do  so, 
lose  the  choicest  part  of  the  entertainment;  they  distract  others  who 
wish  to  be  attentive,  and  they  advertise  the  fact  that  they  have  no  private 
carriage  of  their  own,  but  on  the  contrary  go  by  some  public  convey- 
ance, and  with  characteristic  selfishness  they  intend  to  rush  out  first  and 
secure  the  best  seats. 

If  the  entertainment  be  a  fancy  fair,  where  goods 
which  have  been  manufactured  by  a  company  of  la- 
dies are  sold  for  church  or  charitable  purposes,  good 
sense  will  immediately  suggest  that  as  large  a  price 
should  be  realized  as  possible,  and  hence  it  is  not 
etiquette  for  the  purchaser  to  attempt  to  buy  under 
price.  It  is  also  courtesy  for  the  saleswoman,  when 
a  larger  sum  is  presented  than  is  charged,  to  deduct 
the  price  and  promptly  return  the  change,  unless  the 
surplus  be  donated  to  the  charity. 

Bad  Manners. 

Do  not  forget,  while  you  make  yourself  comforta- 
ble, that  others  have  rights  which  should  be  always 
considered. 


Pig.  17.     The  Visitor  who  Converts  the  Par- 
lor into  a  Smoking-Room. 


Hints  to  the  Host  and  Hostess. 


Take  the  baggage-checks,  and  give  personal  attention  to  having  the 
trunks  conveyed  to  your  residence,  relieving  the  guest  of  all  care  in  the 
matter. 

Having  received  intelligence  of  the  expected  arrival  of  a  guest,  if 
possible  have  a  carriage  at  the  depot  to  meet  the  friend.  Various  mem- 
bers of  the  family  being  with  the  carriage  will  make  the  welcome  more 
pleasant. 

Have  a  warm,  pleasant  room  especially  prepared  for  the  guest,  the 
dressing-table  being  supplied  with  water,  soap,  towel,  comb,  hair-brush, 
brush-broom,  hat-brush,  pomade,  cologne,  matches,  needles  and  pins. 
The  wardrobe  should  be  conveniently  arranged  for  the  reception  of 
wearing  apparel.  The  bed  should  be  supplied  with  plenty  of  clothing, 
a  side-table  should  contain  writing  materials,  and  the  center-table  should 
be  furnished  with  a  variety  of  entertaining  reading  matter. 

Arrange  to  give  as  much  time  as  possible  to  the  comfort  of  the  guest, 
visiting  places  of  amusement  and  interest  in  the  vicinity.  This  should 
all  be  done  without  apparent  effort  on  your  part.  Let  your  friends  feel 
that  the  visit  is  a  source  of  real  enjoyment  to  you ;  that  through  their 
presence  and  company  you  have  the  pleasure  of  amusements  and  recrea- 
tion that  would,  perhaps,  not  have  been  enjoyed  had  they  not  come. 
Treat  them  with  such  kindness  as  you  would  like  to  have  bestowed 
upon  yourself  under  similar  circumstances. 


Do  not  talk  loudly,  laugh  boisterously,  or  make 
violent  gestures. 

Do  not  talk  or  whisper  so  loudly  during  the  entertainment  as  to  dis- 
turb those  sitting  near  you. 

Do  not  make  a  display  of  secrecy,  mystery,  or  undue  lover-like  affec- 
tion with  your  companion. 

Do  not  prevent  your  companion  from  giving  attention  to  the  exercises, 
even  though  they  may  be  without  interest  to  yourself. 

Do  not,  in  a  picture-gallery,  stand  conversing  too  long  in  front  of 
pictures.  Take  seats,  and  allow  others  to  make  examination. 

Do  not,  if  a  lady,  allow  a  gentleman  to  join  you,  and  thus  withdraw 
your  attention  from  your  escort.  And  do  not,  if  a  gentleman,  ullow  your 
attention  to  be  taken  up,  to  any  great  extent,  with  a  lady  other  than  the 
one  you  have  in  charge. 

Do  not,  if  a  gentleman,  be  continually  going  from  the  hall  between 
the  acts  of  the  play.  To  be  passing  up  and  down  the  aisle,  eating  pep- 
pers and  cardamom  seeds,  advertises  the  fact  that  you  are  addicted  to 
the  too  frequent  use  of  liquors. 

Do  not  join  a  party  about  to  visit  a  place  of  amusement  unless  invited 
to  do  so.  Should  the  party  consist  of  one  gentleman  and  two  ladies,  a 
gentleman,  if  well  acquainted,  may  ask  the  privilege  of  attending  one  of 
the  ladies.  Should  a  ticket  be  furnished  him,  he  should  return  the  favor 
by  an  equal  politeness  bestowed  upon  the  party,  if  possible,  during  the 
evening. 


164 


WHOM    TO    SELECT   AS    A    PARTNER    FOR   LIFE. 


Courtship  and  Marriage. 


CONDITIONS  THAT  PROMOTE  HAPPINESS. 


HE  happiness  of  married  life  comes 
from  pleasant,  harmonious  relations 
existing  between  husband  and  wife. 
If  rightly  mated  in  the  conjugal  state, 
life  will  be  one  continual  joy.  If  un- 
happily wedded,  the  soul  will  be  for- 
ever yearning,  and  never  satisfied; 
happiness  may  be  hoped  for,  may  be 

dreamed  of,  may  be  the  object  ever  labored  for,  but 

it  will  never  be  realized. 

In  view,  therefore,  of  the  great  influence  that 
marriage  has  upon  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  all 
those  who  enter  the  conjugal  relation,  it  becomes 
the  duty  of  everyone  to  study  the  laws  which 
make  happy,  enduring  companionships  between 
husbands  and  wives.  It  is  a  duty  which  not  only 
the  unmarried  owe  themselves,  but  it  is  an  obliga- 
tion due  to  society,  as  the  well-being  of  a  commu- 
nity largely  rests  upon  the  permanent,  enduring 
family  relation. 

Very  properly  does  the  highest  civilization  not 
only  recognize  one  woman  for  one  man,  and  one 
man  for  one  woman,  but  it  ordains  that  mar- 
riage shall  be  publicly  solemnized;  and  in  view  of  its  sacred  nature 
and  its  vast  influence  on  the  welfare  of  society,  that  its  rights  shall  be 
jealously  guarded,  and  that  a  separation  of  those  who  pledge  themselves 
to  each  other  for  life  shall  be  as  seldom  made  as  possible. 

The  young  should,  therefore,  be  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  idea  that 
the  marriage  state  may  not  be  entered  upon  without  due  and  careful  con- 
sideration of  its  responsibilities,  as  explained  in  the  introductory  remarks 
found  in  the  department  devoted  to  "  Love  Letters." 

The  province  of  this  chapter  is  to  consider  the  etiquette  of  courtship 
and  marriage,  not  its  moral  bearings;  and  yet  we  may  in  this  connection 
very  appropriately  make  a  few  suggestions. 

Whom  to  Marry. 

There  are  exceptions  to  all  rules.  Undoubtedly  parties  have  married 
on  brfef  acquaintance,  and  have  lived  happily  afterwards.  It  is  some- 
times the  case  that  the  wife  is  much  older  than  the  husband,  is  much 
wiser,  and  mich  his  superior  in  social  position,  and  yet  happiness  in  the 
union  may  follow.  But,  as  a  rule,  there  are  a  few  fundamental  requi- 
sites, which,  carefully  observed,  are  much  more  likely  to  bring  happiness 
than  does  marriage  where  the  conditions  are  naturally  unfavorable". 

Of  these  requisites,  are  the  following: 

Marry  a  person  whom  you  have  known  long  enough  to  be  sure  of 
his  or  her  worth  —  if  not  personally,  at  least  by  reputation. 

Marry  a  person  who  is  your  equal  in  social  position.  If  there  be  a 
difference  either  way,  let  the  husband  be  superior  to  the  wife.  It  is  diffi- 
cult for  a  wife  to  love  and  honor  a  person  whom  she  is  compelled  to  look 
down  upon. 

Marry  a  person  of  similar  religious  convictions,  tastes,  likes  and  dis- 
likes to  your  own.  It  is  not  congenial  to  have  one  companion  deeply 


religious,  while  the  other  only  ridicules  the  forms  of  religion.  It  is  not 
pleasant  for  one  to  have  mind  and  heart  absorbed  in  a  ceftain  kind 
of  work  which  the  other  abhors;  and  it  is  equally  disagreeable  to 
the  gentle,  mild  and  sweet  disposition  to  be  united  with  a  cold,  heartless, 
grasping,  avaricious,  quarrelsome  person.  Very  truthfully  does  Luna 
S.  Peck,  in  the  "  Vermont  Watchman,"  describe  one  phase  of  inhar- 
mony,  in  the  following  poem: 


MISMATED. 

HAWK  once  courted  a  white  little  dove, 
With  the  softest  of  wings  and  a  voice  full  of  love; 
And  the  hawk  —  O  yes,  as  other  hawks  go  — 
W^as  a  well-enough  hawk,  for  aught  that  I  know. 

But  she  was  a  dove, 

And  her  bright  young  life 

Had  been  nurtured  in  love, 

Away  from  all  strife. 

Well,  she  married  the  hawk.    The  groom  was  delighted; 
A  feast  was  prepared,  and  the  friends  all  invited 
(Does  anyone  think  that  my  story's  not  true  ? 
He  is  certainly  wrong  —  the  tacts  are  not  new.) 

Then  he  flew  to  his  nest, 

With  the  dove  at  his  side, 

And  soon  all  the  rest 

Took  a  squint  at  the  bride. 

A  hawk  for  his  father,  a  hawk  for  his  mother, 
A  hawk  for  his  sister,  and  one  for  his  brother, 
And  uncles  and  aunts  there  were  by  the  dozens, 
And  oh,  such  a  number  of  hawks  for  his  cousins! 

They  were  greedy  and  rough — 

A  turbulent  crew, 

Always  ready  enough 

To  be  quarrelsome,  too. 

To  the  dove  all  was  strange;  but  never  a  word 

In  resentment  she  gave  to  the  wrangling  she  heard. 

If  a  thought  of  the  peaceful,  far-away  nest 

Ever  haunted  her  dreams,  or  throbbed  in  her  breast, 

No  bird  ever  knew ; 

Each  hour  of  her  life, 

Kind,  gentle  and  true 

Was  the  hawk's  dove  -wife. 

But  the  delicate  nature  too  sorely  was  tried ; 
With  no  visible  sickness,  the  dove  drooped  and  died; 
Then  loud  was  the  grief,  and  the  wish  all  expressed 
To  call  the  learned  birds,  and  hold  an  inquest. 

So  all  the  birds  came, 

But  each  shook  his  head : 

No  disease  could  he  name 

Why  the  dove  should  be  dead; 

'Till  a  wise  old  owl,  with  a  knowing  look, 
Stated  this:  "The  case  is  as  clear  as  a  book; 
No  disease  do  I  find,  or  accident's  shock; 
The  cause  of  her  death  was  too  much  hawk  ! 
Hawk  for  her  father,  and  hawk  for  her  mother, 
Hawk  for  her  sister,  and  hawk  for  her  brother, 
Was  more  than  the  delicate  bird  could  bear; 
She  hath  winged  her  way  to  a  realm  more  fair! 

She  was  nurtured  a  dove; 

Too  hard  the  hawk's  life  — 

Void  of  kindness  and  love, 

Full  of  hardness  and  strife." 

And  when  he  had  told  them,  the  other  birds  knew 
That  this  was  the  cause,  and  the  verdict  was  true ! 


SUGGESTIONS   CONCERNING   COURTSHIP. 


165 


Natural  Selection. 

In  the  first  place,  observation  proves  that  selections  made  in  nature 
by  the  beasts  of  the  field  and  fowls  of  the  air,  of  couples  which  pair, 
the  male  is  always  the  strongest,  generally  the  largest,  the  most  brave, 
and  always  the  leader.  The  female  follows,  trusting  to  her  companion, 
leaving  him  to  fight  the  heavy  battles,  apparently  confident  in  his  bravery, 
strength  and  wisdom. 

If  nature  teaches  anything,  it  is  what  observation  and  experience 
in  civilized  life  has  also  proved  correct,  that  of  husband  and  wife,  rightly 
mated,  the  husband  should  represent  the  positive  —  the  physical  forces, 
the  intellectual  and  the  strongly-loving;  while  the  wife  will  represent 
the  negative — the  sympathetic,  the  spiritual,  and  the  affectional.  The 
husband  should  be  so  strong  as  to  be  a  natural  protector  to  his  family. 
He  should  be  brave,  that  he  may  defend  his  companion.  He  should  be 
wise,  and  he  should  be  so  thoroughly  true  and  devoted  to  his  wife  that 
he  will  delight  in  being  her  guardian  and  support. 

The  wife,  confident  in  the  husband's  strength  and  wisdom,  will  thus 
implicitly  yield  to  his  protecting  care.  And  thus  both  will  be  happy  — 
he  in  exercising  the  prerogatives  which  belong  naturally  to  the  guardian 
and  protector;  and  she  in  her  confidence,  love  and  respect  for  her  com- 
panion, whom  she  can  implicitly  trust. 

Peculiarities  Suitable  for  Each  Other. 

Those  who  are  neither  very  tall  nor  very  short,  whose  eyes  are  neither 
very  black  nor  very  blue,  whose  hair  is  neither  very  black  nor  very  reel, 
—  the  mixed  types  —  may  marry  those  who  are  quite  similar  in  form, 
complexion  and  temperament  to  themselves. 

Bright  red  hair  and  a  florid  complexion  indicate  an  excitable  tem- 
perament Such  should  marry  the  jet-black  hair  and  the  brunette  type. 

The  gray,  blue,  black  or  hazel  eyes  should  not  marry  those  of  the 
same  color.  Where  the  color  is  very  pronounced,  the  union  should  be 
with  those  of  a  decidedly  different  color. 

The  very  corpulent  should  unite  with  the  thin  and  spare,  and  the 
short,  thick-set  should  choose  a  different  constitution. 

The  thin,  bony,  wiry,  prominent-featured,  Roman-nosed,  cold-blooded 
individual,  should  marry  the  round -featured,  warm-hearted  and  emo- 
tional. Thus  the  cool  should  unite  with  warmth  and  susceptibility. 

The  extremely  irritable  and  nervous  should  unite  with  the  lymphatic, 
the  slow  and  the  quiet  Thus  the  stolid  will  be  prompted  by  the  nervous 
companion,  while  the  excitable  will  be  quieted  by  the  gentleness  of  the 
less  nervous. 

The  quick-motioned,  rapid-speaking  person  should  marry  the  calm 
and  deliberate.  The  warmly  impulsive  should  unite  with  the  stoical. 

The  very  fine-haired,  soft  and  delicate-skinned  should  not  marry  those 
like  themselves;  and  the  curly  should  unite  with  the  straight  and  smooth 
hair. 

The  thin,  long-face  should  marry  the  round  -favored ;  and  the  flat  nose 
should  marry  the  full  Roman.  The  woman  who  inherits  the  features  and 
peculiarities  of  her  father  should  marry  a  man  who  partakes  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  his  mother;  but  in  all  these  cases  where  the  type  is  not 
pronounced,  but  is,  on  the  contrary,  an  average  or  medium,  those  forms, 
features  and  temperaments  may  marry  either. 

Etiquette  of  Courtship. 

But  however  suitable  may  be  the  physical  characteristics,  there  are 
many  other  matters  to  be  considered  before  a  man  and  woman  may  take 
upon  themselves  the  obligation  to  love  and  serve  each  other  through  life, 
and  these  can  only  be  learned  by  acquaintance  and  courtship,  concern- 
ing which  the  following  suggestions  may  be  appropriate: 

Any  gentleman  who  may  continuously  give  special,  undivided  atten- 
tion to  a  certain  lady,  is  presumed  to  do  so  because  he  prefers  her  to 
others.  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  others  will  observe  his  action. 
It  is  also  to  be  expected  that  the  lady  will  herself  appreciate  the  fact, 
and  her  feelings  are  likely  to  become  engaged.  Should  she  allow  an 
intimacy  thus  to  ripen  upon  the  part  of  the  gentleman,  and  to  continue, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  he  will  be  encouraged  to  hope  for  her  hand;  and 


hence  it  is  the  duty  of  both  lady  and  gentleman,  if  neither  intends  mar- 
riage, to  discourage  an  undue  intimacy  which  may  ripen  into  love,  as  it 
is  in  the  highest  degree  dishonorable  to  trifle  with  the  affections  of  an- 
other. If,  however,  neither  has  objections  to  the  other,  the  courtship 
may  continue. 

The  Decisive  Question. 

At  length  the  time  arrives  for  the  gentleman  to  make  a  proposal.  If 
he  is  a  good  judge  of  human  nature,  he  will  have  discovered  long  ere 
this  whether  his  favors  have  been  acceptably  received  or  not,  and  yet  he 
may  not  know  positively  how  the  lady  will  receive  an  offer  of  mar- 
riage. It  becomes  him,  therefore,  to  propose. 

What  shall  he  say?  There  are  many  ways  whereby  he  may  intro- 
duce the  subject.  Among  these  are  the  following: 

He  may  write  to  the  lady,  making  an  offer,  and  request  her  to  reply. 
He  may,  if  he  dare  not  trust  to  words,  even  in  her  presence  write  the 
question  on  a  slip  of  paper,  and  request  her  laughingly  to  give  a  plain 
"  no  "  or  "yes."  He  may  ask  her  if  in  case  a  gentleman  very  much  like 
himself  was  to  make  a  proposal  of  marriage  to  her,  what  she  would  say. 
She  will  probably  laughingly  reply  that  it  will  be  time  enough  to  tell 
what  she  would  say  when  the  proposal  is  made.  And  so  the  ice  would 
be  broken.  He  may  jokingly  remark  that  he  intends  one  of  these  days  to 
ask  a  certain  lady  not  a  thousand  miles  away  if  she  will  marry  him,  and 
asks  her  what  answer  she  supposes  the  lady  will  give  him ;  she  will  quite 
likely  reply  that  it  will  depend  upon  what  lady  he  asks.  And  thus  he 
may  approach  the  subject,  by  agreeable  and  easy  stages,  in  a  hundred 
ways,  depending  upon  circumstances. 

Engaged. 

An  engagement  of  marriage  has  been  made.  The  period  of  court- 
ship prior  to  marriage  has  been  passed  by  the  contracting  parties,  doubt- 
less pleasantly,  and  we  trust  profitably. 

Let  us  hope  that  they  have  carefully  studied  each  other's  tastes,  that 
they  know  each  other's  mental  endowments,  and  that  by  visits,  rides 
and  walks,  at  picnics,  social  gatherings  and  public  entertainments,  they 
have  found  themselves  suited  to  each  other. 

Upon  an  engagement  being  announced,  it  is  courtesy  for  various 
members  of  the  gentleman's  family,  generally  the  nearest  relatives,  to 
call  upon  the  family  of  the  lady,  who  in  turn  should  return  the  call  as 
soon  as  possible.  Possibly  the  families  have  never  been  intimate;  it  is 
not  necessary  that  they  should  be  so,  but  civility  will  demand  the  ex- 
change of  visits.  If  the  betrothed  live  in  different  towns,  an  exchange 
of  kind  and  cordial  letters  between  the  families  is  etiquette,  the  parents 
or  near  relatives  of  the  gentleman  writing  to  the  lady  or  her  parents. 

A  present  of  a  ring  to  the  lady,  appropriately  signalizes  the  engage- 
ment of  marriage.  This  is  usually  worn  on  the  fore-finger  of  the  left 
hand.  If  the  parties  are  wealthy,  this  may  be  set  with  diamonds;  but  if 
in  humble  circumstances,  the  gift  should  be  more  plain.  Other  presents 
by  the  gentleman  to  the  lady,  of  jewelry,  on  birthdays,  Christmas  or 
New  Year's,  will  be  very  appropriate;  while  she,  in  turn,  may  recip- 
rocate by  gifts  of  articles  of  fancy-work  made  with  her  own  hands. 

Aside  from  the  engagement-ring,  a  gentleman  should  not,  at  this 
period  of  acquaintance,  make  expensive  presents  to  his  intended  bride. 
Articles  of  small  value,  indicative  of  respect  and  esteem,  are  all  that 
should  pass  between  them.  Should  the  marriage  take  place,  and  coming 
years  of  labor  crown  their  efforts  with  success,  then  valuable  gifts  will 
be  much  more  appropriate  than  in  the  earlier  years  of  their  acquaint- 
ance. 

Arrangements  for  a  Permanent  Home. 

It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  intended  husband  will  prove  a  finan- 
cial success  or  not.  He  may  be  over  benevolent;  he  may  be  too  ready  to 
become  security  for  others;  he  may  prove  a  spendthrift;  he  may  lose  his 
property  in  a  variety  of  ways.  It  is  therefore  wise  for  the  lady  and  her 
friends  to  see  that,  previous  to  the  marriage,  if  she  have  money  in  her 
own  right,  a  sufficient  sum  be  settled  upon  her  to  provide  for  all  contin- 
gencies in  the  future.  This  is  a  matter  that  the  gentleman  should  him- 
self insist  upon,  even  using  his  own  money  for  the  purpose,  as  many  a 
man  has  found,  when  his  own  fortune  was  wrecked,  the  provision  made 
for  his  wife  to  be  his  only  means  of  support  in  declining  years. 


166 


HOW    THE    WEDDING    IS    CONDUCTED. 


Conduct  During  the  Engagement. 

An  engagement  having  been  made,  it  is  desirable  that  it  be  carried  to 
a  successful  termination  by  marriage.  To  do  this,  considerable  depends 
upon  both  parties. 

The  gentleman  should  be  upon  pleasant  terms  with  the  lady's  family, 
making  himself  agreeable  to  her  parents,  her  sisters  and  her  brothers. 
Especially  to  the  younger  members  of  her  family  should  the  gentleman 
render  his  presence  agreeable,  by  occasional  rides  and  little  favors, 
presents  of  sweetmeats,  etc. 

He  should  also  take  pains  to  comply  with  the  general  regulations  of 
the  family  during  his  visits,  being  punctual  at  meals,  and  early  in  retir- 
ing; kind  and  courteous  to  servants,  and  agreeable  to  all. 

He  should  still  be  gallant  to  the  ladies,  but  never  so  officiously  atten- 
tive to  anyone  as  to  arouse  uneasiness  upon  the  part  of  his  affianced. 
Neither  should  he  expect  her  to  eschew  the  society  of  gentlemen  entirely 
from  the  time  of  her  engagement. 

The  lady  he  has  chosen  for  his  future  companion  is  supposed  to  have 
good  sense,  and  while  she  may  be  courteous  to  all,  receiving  visits  and 
calls,  she  will  allow  no  flirtations,  nor  do  anything  calculated  to  excite 
jealousy  on  the  part  of  her  fiance. 

The  conduct  of  both  after  the  engagement  should  be  such  as  to  in- 
spire in  each  implicit  trust  and  confidence. 

Visits  should  not  be  unduly  protracted.  If  the  gentleman  makes 
them  in  the  evening,  they  should  be  made  early,  and  should  not  be  over 
two  hours  in  length.  The  custom  of  remaining  until  a  late  hour  has 
passed  away  in  genteel  society.  Such  conduct  at  the  present  time,  among 
the  acquaintance  of  the  lady,  is  certain  to  endanger  her  reputation. 

For  the  gentleman  and  lady  who  are  engaged  to  isolate  themselves 
from  others  when  in  company,  or  do  anything  that  shall  attract  the 
attention  of  the  company  to  themselves,  is  in  bad  taste.  Such  conduct 
will  always  call  forth  unfavorable  comments.  The  young  ladies  will 
sneer  at  it  from  jealousy,  the  young  men  will  pronounce  it  foolish,  and 
the  old  will  consider  it  out  of  place. 

And  yet,  by  virtue  of  engagement,  the  gentleman  should  be  consid- 
ered the  rightful  escort,  and  upon  all  occasions  the  lady  will  give  him 
preference;  and  he  will  especially  see,  however  thoughtful  he  may  be  of 
others,  that  her  wants  are  carefully  attended  to. 

Should  a  misunderstanding  or  quarrel  happen,  it  should  be  removed 
by  the  lady  making  the  first  advances  towards  a  reconciliation.  She 
thus  shows  a  magnanimity  which  can  but  win  admiration  from  her 
lover.  Let  both  in  their  conduct  towards  the  other  be  confiding,  noble 
and  generous. 

The  Wedding. 

The  wedding-day  having  arrived,  the  presents  for  the  bride,  if  there 
be  any,  which  may  be  sent  at  any  time  during  the  previous  week,  will 
be  handsomely  displayed  before  the  ceremony.  The  presents,  which 
have  the  names  of  the  donors  attached,  are  for  the  bride  —  never  the 
bridegroom,  although  many  of  them  may  be  sent  by  friends  of  the  latter. 

The  form  and  ceremony  of  the  wedding  will  be  as  various  as  are  the 
peculiarities  of  those  who  marry,  and  comprise  every  description  of  dis- 
play, from  the  very  quiet  affair,  with  but  a  few  friends  present,  to 
the  elaborate  occasion  when  the  church  is  filled  to  repletion,  or  in  the 
palatial  residence  of  the  father  of  the  bride,  "the  great  house  filled 
with  guests  of  every  degree." 

We  will  suppose  that  the  parties  desire  a  somewhat  ostentatious  wed- 
ding, and  the  marriage  takes  place  in  church.  In  arranging  the  prelim- 
inaries, the  bride  may  act  her  pleasure  in  regard  to  bridesmaids.  She 
may  have  none;  she  may  have  one,  two,  three,  four,  six  or  eight;  and, 
while  in  England  it  is  customary  to  have  but  one  groomsman,  it  is 
not  uncommon  in  the  United  States  to  have  one  groomsman  for  every 
bridesmaid. 

The  bridegroom  should  make  the  first  groomsman  the  manager  of 
affairs,  and  should  furnish  him  with  money  to  pay  necessary  expenses. 

Ushers  are  selected  from  the  friends  of  the  bride  and  groom,  who, 
designated  by  a  white  rosette  worn  on  the  left  lapel  of  the  coat,  will 


wait  upon  the  invited  guests  at  the  door  of  the  church,  and  assign  them 
to  their  places,  which  will  be  a  certain  number  of  the  front  seats. 

The  bridegroom  should  send  a  carriage  at  his  expense  for  the  officiat- 
ing clergyman  and  his  family.-  He  is  not  expected  to  pay  for  the  carriage 
of  the  parents  of  the  bride,  nor  for  those  occupied  by  the  bridesmaids 
and  groomsmen. 

The  latter  will  furnish  the  carriages  for  the  ladies,  unless  otherwise 
provided.  The  invited  guests  will  go  in  carriages  at  their  own  expense. 

The  clergyman  is  expected  to  be  within  the  rails,  and  the  congrega- 
tion promptly  in  their  seats,  at  the  appointed  hour.  The  bridegroom  will 
proceed  to  the  church,  accompanied  by  his  near  relatives,  and  should 
precede  the  bride,  that  he  may  hand  her  from  the  carriage,  if  not  waited 
upon  by  her  father  or  other  near  relative. 

The  bride  goes  to  the  church  in  a  carriage,  accompanied  by  her 
parents,  or  those  who  stand  to  her  in  the  relation  of  parents  (as  may 
other  relatives,  or  legal  guardian),  or  she  may  be  accompanied  by  the 
bridesmaids. 

When  the  bridal  party  is  ready  in  the  vestibule  of  the  church,  the 
ushers  will  pass  up  the  center  aisle,  the  first  groomsman,  accompanied 
by  the  first  bridesmaid,  coming  next,  the  others  following  in  their  order. 
The  groom  walks  next  with  the  bride's  mother  upon  his  arm,  followed 
by  the  father  with  the  bride.  At  the  altar,  as  the  father  and  mother 
'step  back,  the  bride  takes  her  place  upon  the  left  of  the  groom. 

Another  mode  of  entering  the  church  is  for  the  first  bridesmaid  and 
groomsman  to  lead,  followed  by  the  bride  and  groom.  When  in  front  of 
the  altar,  the  groomsman  turns  to  the  right,  the  bridesmaid  to  the  left, 
leaving  a  space  in  front  of  the  minister  for  the  bride  and  groom ;  the 
near  relatives  and  parents  of  the  bride  and  groom  follow  closely,  and 
form  a  circle  about  the  altar  during  the  ceremony. 

The  former  mode  is,  however,  established  etiquette.  At  the  altar  the 
bride  stands  at  the  left  of  the  groom,  and  in  some  churches  both  bride 
and  groom  remove  the  right-hand  glove.  In  others  it  is  not  deemed 
necessary.  When  a  ring  is  used,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  first  bridesmaid  to 
remove  the  bride's  left-hand  glove.  An  awkward  pause  is,  however, 
avoided  by  opening  one  seam  of  the  glove  upon  the  ring  finger,  and  at 
the  proper  time  the  glove  may  be  turned  back,  and  the  ring  thus  easily 
placed  where  it  belongs,  which  is  the  third  finger  of  the  left  hand. 

The  responses  of  the  bride  and  groom  should  not  be  too  hastily  nor 
too  loudly  given. 

Following  the  ceremony,  the  parents  of  the  bride  speak  to  her  first, 
succeeded  by  the  parents  of  the  groom  before  other  friends. 

Essentially  the  same  ceremonies  will  be  had,  the  same  positions  will 
be  assumed,  and  the  same  modes  of  entering  will  be  observed,  in  the 
parlors  at  the  residence,  as  at  the  church. 

The  bride  and  groom,  after  the  ceremony,  will  go  in  the  same  carriage 
from  the  church  to  the  home  or  to  the  depot. 

Should  a  breakfast  or  supper  follow  the  ceremony,  the  bride  will  not 
change  her  dress  until  she  assumes  her  traveling  apparel.  At  the  party 
succeeding  the  ceremony,  the  bridesmaids  and  groomsmen  should  be 
invited,  and  all  may,  if  they  prefer,  wear  the  dresses  worn  at  the  wed- 
ding. 

The  Wedding  Trousseau. 

It  is  customary,  at  the  wedding,  for  the  young  bride  to  wear  only 
pure  white,  with  a  wreath  of  orange  flowers  to  adorn  the  full  veil  of  lace. 
The  widow  or  elderly  lady  will  wear  pearl  color  or  tinted  silk,  without 
wreath  or  veil.  The  bridesmaid  of  the  youthful  bride  may  wear  colors, 
but  a  very  beautiful  effect  is  produced  by  pure  white,  with  colored  trim- 
mings. In  some  cases,  one-half  of  the  bridesmaids  will  wear  one  color, 
and  the  other  half  another  color.  No  black  dresses  should  be  worn  by 
the  guests.  Any  in  mourning  may,  for  the  time,  wear  purple,  lavender, 
iron -gray  and  other  quiet  colors. 

The  bridegroom  and  groomsmen  will  wear  white  gloves,  vest  and 
neckties. 

The  bride's  traveling  dress  should  be  very  quiet  and  modest,  and  not 
such  as  in  any  .way  to  attract  attention. 


CONDUCT    OF    HUSBANDS    AND    WIVES    TOWARD    EACH    OTHER. 


16T 


Only  the  bridegroom  is  congratulated  at  the  wedding;  it  is  he  who  is 
supposed  to  have  won  the  prize.  Acquaintances  of  both  should  speak 
to  the  bride  first;  but  if  acquainted  with  but  one,  they  will  address  that 
one  first,  when  introductions  will  take  place. 

At  the  wedding  breakfast  or  supper  the  bride  sits  by  the  side  of  her 
husband,  in  the  center  of  the  table,  at  the  side;  her  father  and  mother 
occupy  the  foot  and  head  of  the  table,  and  do  the  honors  of  the  occasion, 
as  at  the  dinner-party. 

The  festivities  of  the  occasion  being  over,  and  the  hour  of  departure 
having1  arrived,  the  guests  disperse,  it  being  etiquette  for  them  to  make  a 
formal  call  on  the  mother  of  the  bride  in  the  succeeding  two  weeks. 

Etiquette  Between  Husbands  and  Wives. 

Let  the  rebuke  be  preceded  by  a  kiss. 

Do  not  require  a  request  to  be  repeated. 

N  ever  should  both  be  angry  at  the  same  time. 

Never  neglect  the  other,  for  all  the  world  beside. 

Let  each  strive  to  always  accommodate  the  other. 

Let  the  angry  word  be  answered  only  with  a  kiss. 

Bestow  your  warmest  sympathies  in  each  other's  trials. 

Make  your  criticism  in  the  most  loving  manner  possible. 

Make  no  display  of  the  sacrifices  you  make  for  each  other. 

Never  make  a  remark  calculated  to  bring-  ridicule  upon  the  other. 

Never  deceive;  confidence,  once  lost,  can  never  be  wholly  regained. 

Always  use  the  most  gentle  and  loving  words  when  addressing  each 
other. 

Let  each  study  what  pleasure  can  be  bestowed  upon  the  other  during 
the  day. 

Always  leave  home  with  a  tender  good-bye  and  loving  words.  They 
may  be  the  last 

Consult  and  advise  together  in  all  that  comes  within  the  experience 
and  sphere  of  each  individually. 

Never  reproach  the  other  for  an  error  which  was  done  •with  a  good 
motive  and  with  the  best  judgment  at  the  time. 

The  Wife's  Duty. 

Never  should  a  wife  display  her  best  conduct,  her  accomplishments, 
her  smiles,  and  her  best  nature,  exclusively  away  from  home. 

Be  careful  in  your  purchases.  Let  your  husband  know  -what  you 
buy,  and  that  you  have  wisely  expended  your  money. 

Let  no  wife  devote  a  large  portion  of  her  time  to  society-work  which 
shall  keep  her  away  from  home  daytimes  and  evenings,  without  the 
full  concurrence  of  her  husband. 

Beware  of  entrusting  the  confidence  of  your  household  to  outside  par- 
ties. The  moment  you  discuss  the  faults  of  your  husband  with  another, 
that  moment  an  element  of  discord  has  been  admitted  which  will  one  day 
rend  your  family  circle. 

If  in  moderate  circumstances,  do  not  be  over  ambitious  to  make  an 
expensive  display  in  your  rooms.  With  your  own  work  you  can  embel- 
lish at  a  cheap  price,  and  yet  very  handsomely,  if  you  have  taste.  Let 
the  adornings  of  your  private  rooms  be  largely  the  work  of  your  own 
hands. 

Beware  of  bickering  about  little  things.  Your  husband  returns  from 
his  labors  with  his  mind  absorbed  in  business.  In  his  dealings  with  his 
employes,  he  is  in  the  habit  of  giving  commands  and  of  being  obeyed. 
In  his  absent-mindedness,  he  does  not  realize,  possibly,  the  change  from 
his  business  to  his  home,  and  the  same  dictatorial  spirit  may  possess 
him  in  the  domestic  circle.  Should  such  be  the  case,  avoid  all  disputes. 
What  matters  it  where  a  picture  hangs,  or  a  flower-vase  may  sit.  Make 
the  home  so  charming  and  so  wisely-ordered  that  your  husband  will 
gladly  be  relieved  of  its  care,  and  will  willingly  yield  up  its  entire  man- 
agement to  yourself. 

Be  always  very  careful  of  your  conduct  and  language.  A  husband 
is  largely  restrained  by  the  chastity,  purity  and  refinement  of  his  wife. 


A  lowering-  of  dignity,  a  looseness  of  expression  and  vulgarity  of  words, 
may  greatly  lower  the  standard  of  the  husband's  purity  of  speech  and 
morals. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  cares  of  the  day,  greet  your  husband  with 
a  smile  when  he  returns.  Make  your  personal  appearance  just  as  beau- 
tiful as  possible.  Your  dress  may  be  made  of  calico,  but  it  should  be 
neat  Let  him  enter  rooms  so  attractive  and  sunny  that  all  the  recol- 
lections of  his  home,  when  away  from  the  same,  shall  attract  him  back. 

Be  careful  that  you  do  not  estimate  your  husband  solely  by  his  ability 
to  make  display.  The  nature  of  his  employment,  in  comparison  with 
others,  may  not  be  favorable  for  fine  show,  but  that  should  matter  not. 
The  superior  qualities  of  mind  and  heart  alone  will  bring  permanent 
happiness. 

To  have  a  cheerful,  pleasant  home  awaiting  the  husband,  is  not  all. 
He  may  bring-  a  guest  whom  he  desires  to  favorably  impress,  and  upon 
you  will  devolve  the  duty  of  entertaining  the  visitor  so  agreeably  that 
the  husband  shall  take  pride  in  you.  A  man  does  not  alone  require 
that  his  wife  be  a  good  housekeeper.  She  must  be  more;  in  conver- 
sational talent  and  general  accomplishment  she  must  be  a  companion. 

The  Husband's  Duty. 

A  very  grave  responsibility  has  the  man  assumed  in  his  marriage. 
Doting  parents  have  confided  to  his  care  the  welfare  of  a  loved  daugh- 
ter, and  a  trusting  woman  has  risked  all  her  future  happiness  in  his 
keeping.  Largely  will  it  depend  upon  him  whether  her  pathway  shall 
be  strewn  with  thorns  or  roses. 

Let  your  wife  understand  fully  your  business.  In  nearly  every  case 
she  will  be  found  a  most  valuable  adviser  when  she  understands  all 
your  circumstances. 

Do  not  be  dictatorial  in  the  family  circle.  The  home  is  the  wife's 
province.  It  is  her  natural  field  of  labor.  It  is  her  right  to  govern  and 
direct  its  interior  management  You  would  not  expect  her  to  come  to 
your  shop,  your  office,  your  store  or  your  farm,  to  give  orders  how  your 
work  should  be  conducted ;  neither  should  you  interfere  with  the  duties 
which  legitimately  belong  to  her. 

If  a  dispute  arises,  dismiss  the  subject  with  a  kind  word,  and  do  not 
seek  to  carry  your  point  by  discussion.  It  is  a  glorious  achievement  to 
master  one's  own  temper.  You  may  discover  that  you  are  in  error,  and 
if  your  wife  is  wrong,  she  will  gladly,  in  her  cooler  moments,  acknowl- 
edge the  fault. 

Having  confided  to  the  wife  all  your  business  affairs,  determine  with 
her  what  your  income  will  be  in  the  coming  year.  Afterwards  ascertain 
what  your  household  expenses  will  necessarily  be,  and  then  set  aside 
a  weekly  sum,  which  should  regularly  and  invariably  be  paid  the  wife 
at  a  stated  time.  Let  this  sum  be  even  more  than  enough,  so  that 
the  wife  can  pay  all  bills,  and  have  the  satisfaction  besides  of  accu- 
mulating1 a  fund  of  her  own,  with  which  she  can  exercise  a  spirit  of 
independence  in  the  bestowal  of  charity,  the  purchase  of  a  gift,  or  any 
article  she  may  desire.  You  may  be  sure  that  the  wife  will  very  seldom 
use  the  money  unwisely,  if  the  husband  gives  her  his  entire  confidence. 

Your  wife,  possibly,  is  inexperienced ;  perhaps  she  is  delicate  in  health, 
also,  and  matters  that  would  be  of  little  concern  to  you  may  weigh 
heavily  upon  her.  She  needs,  therefore,  your  tenderest  approval,  your 
sympathy  and  gentle  advice.  When  her  efforts  are  crowned  with  suc- 
cess, be  sure  that  you  give  her  praise.  Few  husbands  realize  how  happy 
the  wife  is  made  by  the  knowledge  that  her  efforts  and  her  merits  are 
appreciated.  There  are  times,  also,  when  the  wife's  variable  condition 
of  health  will  be  likely  to  make  her  cross  and  petulant ;  the  husband 
must  overlook  all  this,  even  if  the  wife  is  at  times  unreasonable. 

Endeavor  to  so  regulate  your  household  affairs  that  all  the  faculties 
of  the  mind  shall  have  due  cultivation.  There  should  be  a  time  for  labor, 
and  a  time  for  recreation.  There  should  be  cultivation  of  the  social 
nature,  and  there  should  be  attention  given  to  the  spiritual.  The  wife 
should  not  be  required  to  lead  a  life  of  drudgery.  Matters  should  be  so 
regulated  that  she  may  early  finish  her  labors  of  the  day;  and  the  good 
husband  will  so  control  his  business  that  he  may  be  able  to  accompany 
his  wife  to  various  places  of  amusement  and  entertainment.  Thus  the 
intellectual  will  be  provided  for,  and  the  social  qualities  be  kept  contin- 
ually exercised. 


168 


WHAT    TO    DO    AND    WHAT    TO    AVOID    WHEN    TRAVELING. 


The  wise  husband  will  provide  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  growth  of 
his  family  by  regular  attendance  at  church;  the  spiritual  faculties  of 
our  nature  are  given  for  a  beneficent  purpose;  their  exercise  and  culti- 
vation leads  up  into  the  higher  and  the  better;  one  day  in  seven,  at  least, 
should  therefore  be  set  apart  for  the  spiritual  improvement  of  the  family. 
Select  a  church,  the  religious  teaching  in  which  is  nearest  in  accord 
with  the  views  of  yourself  and  wife,  and  be  regular  in  your  attend- 
ance ;  accompany  your  wife ;  give  her  the  pleasure  of  your  escort ; 
see  that  she  is  provided  with  a  good  seat  and  all  the  advantages  which 
the  church  has  to  give;  enter  fully  and  freely  into  the  religious  work  of 
your  church,  and  your  family  will  be  blessed  in  consequence. 

Give  your  wife  every  advantage  which  it  is  possible  to  bestow.  Shut 
up  with  her  household  duties,  her  range  of  freedom  is  necessarily  cir- 
cumscribed, and  in  her  limited  sphere  she  is  likely  to  remain  stationary 
in  her  intellectual  growth.  Indeed,  oftentimes,  if  her  family  be  large 
and  her  husband's  means  are  limited,  in  her  struggle  to  care  for  the 


family  she  will  sacrifice  beauty,  accomplishments,  health — life,  almost  — 
rather  than  that  her  husband  shall  fail.  In  the  meantime,  with  wide  op- 
portunities and  intellectual  advantages,  he  will  be  likely  to  have  better 
facilities  for  growth  and  progression.  There  is  sometimes  thus  a  lia- 
bility of  the  husband  and  wife  growing  apart,  an  event  which  both 
should  take  every  pains  to  avert.  In  avoiding  this,  much  will  depend 
upon  the  wife.  She  must  resolutely  determine  to  be  in  every  wav  the 
equal  of  her  companion.  Much  also  will  depend  upon  the  husband. 
The  wife  should  have  every  opportunity  whereby  she  may  keep  even 
pace  with  him. 

Possibly  the  wife  in  social  position,  intellectual  acquirement,  and  very 
likely  in  moral  worth,  may  be  superior  to  her  husband.  It  is  equally 
necessary,  therefore,  that  the  husband  put  forth  every  effort  to  make  him- 
self worthy  of  his  companion.  It  is  a  terrible  burden  to  impose  on  a  wife 
to  compel  her  to  go  through  life  with  a  man  whom  she  cannot  love  or 
respect. 


HE  reader  will  call  to  mind  people  who  always  appear  at 
ease  when  they  are  traveling.     Investigation  will   prove 
that  these  individuals  have  usually  had  a  wide  experience 
in  journeying,   and    an  extensive  acquaintance  with  the 
world.    The  experienced  traveler  has  learned  the  necessity  of 
always  being  on  time,  of  having  baggage  checked  early,   of 
purchasing  a  ticket  before  entering  the  cars,  and  of  procuring  a 
seat  in  a  good  location  before  the  car  is  full. 

The  inexperienced  traveler  is  readily  known  by  his  flurry 
and  mistakes.  He  is  likely  to  be  behind  time,  and  he  is  likely  to  be  an 
hour  too  early.  For  want  of  explicit 
direction,  his  baggage  often  fails  to 
reach  the  train  in  time,  or  does  not 
come  at  all.  His  trunks,  from  lack  of 
strength,  are  liable  to  be  easily  broken. 
In  his  general  confusion,  when  he 
buys  a  ticket  he  neglects  to  place  it 
where  it  will  be  secure,  and  conse- 
quently loses  it.  He  forgets  a  por- 
tion of  his  baggage,  and  thus  in  a 
dozen  ways  he  is  likely  to  be  in 
trouble. 


If  the  person  be  a  lady  who  is  un- 
acquainted with  travel,  she  reveals 
the  fact  by  a  general  impatience, 
restlessness,  and  absent-mindedness. 
In  her  want  of  self-possession  she 
forgets  several  things  she  had  in- 
tended to  bring,  and  her  continual 
fault-finding  at  flies,  dust,  heat,  delay 
and  other  trials,  all  betray  the  fact 
that  she  has  not  heretofore  been  ac- 
customed to  these  difficulties. 


Fig.  17.    The  couple  that  make  themselves  appear  ridiculous  when  traveling. 


The  following  suggestions  relating  to  railway  traveling  may  be  of 
service : 

Whenever  you  contemplate  a  journey,  consider  carefully  what  route 
you  want  to  take,  and  decide  it  definitely.  Learn  accurately  what  time  the 
train  leaves,  and  provide  yourself  with  a  table  giving  the  running  time 
of  the  road,  stations  on  the  way,  etc.,  which  will  save  you  the  trouble  of 
asking  many  questions. 

If  you  desire  to  ride  in  a  sleeping-car,  secure  your  berth  a  day  or  two 
previous  to  the  time  of  going,  in  order  that  you  may  be  in  time  to  take  your 
choice.  Tlje  most  desirable  sections  are  in  the  center  of  the  car,  away  from 
the  annoyance  of  dust,  drafts  of  air  and  sudden  noises  resulting  from 
opening  and  closing  doors. 


At  least  a  day  before  you  go,  consider  carefully  what  baggage  you 
need  to  take,  and  have  it  packed.  Take  just  as  little  as  possible.  Have 
your  trunks  very  secure,  and  pack  all  articles  of  baggage  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  they  cannot  shake  and  thus  be  broken. 

Provide  among  your  baggage  necessary  toilet  articles  —  a  linen  wrap 
to  exclude  the  dust  from  your  finer  clothing,  and  a  small  amount  of  read- 
ing-matter with  very  coarse  type.  See  that  your  baggage  is  perfectly 
in  order,  and  an  hour  before  you  start  engage  an  authorized  express- 
man to  take  your  baggage  to  the  depot  State  very  distinctly  where  you 
want  the  baggage  taken,  and  for  what  train.  It  is  also  a  wise  provision 
to  have  your  trunk  labeled  with  a  card 
bearing  your  name  and  destination. 

Take  the  number  of  the  express- 
man, ascertain  his  charge,  and  with- 
hold payment  until  he  has  assisted  in 
finding  baggage,  and  has  aided  in 
getting  it  checked  at  the  depot  Be 
very  sure  that  your  watch  or  clock  is 
perfectly  correct  with  railroad  time, 
and  that  you,  half  an  hour  before  the 
starting  time  of  the  train,  arrive  at  the 
depot,  buy  a  ticket,  and  take  your  seat 
in  the  car.  You  are  probably  early 
enough  to  take  your  choice  of  loca- 
tion in  the  seats. 

If  in  the  summer  time,  and  the  train 
runs  east  or  west,  the  north  side  will 
probably  be  most  pleasant  Seats 
midway  in  the  car  are  easiest  to  ride 
in,  and  the  left  side  is  freest  from  sud- 
den gusts  of  wind  which  may  come 
in  at  the  open  doors. 

Having  selected  a  seat,  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  deposit  the  satchel,  umbrella  or  some  article  of  wearing- 
apparel  in  the  same,  should  you  not  be  ready  to  occupy  it;  and  it  is 
etiquette  for  anyone  finding  a  seat  so  occupied  to  look  further. 

You  should  carry  just  as  little  baggage  into  the  car  as  possible,  and 
all  separate  pieces  should  have  your  name  plainly  written  or  printed 
upon  them,  which  will  secure  their  being  forwarded  to  you  in  case  they 
are  left  upon  the  seat. 

Having  paid  for  one  ticket,  you  are  entitled  to  only  one  seat  It  shows 
selfishness,  therefore,  when  the  coach  is  quite  full  to  deposit  a  large 
amount  of  baggage  in  the  surrounding  seats  and  occupy  three  or  four, 
and  engage  in  reading,  while  others  look  in  vain  for  a  place  to  sit 
down. 


ETIQUETTE    FOR    GENTLEMEN    TRAVELING    WITH    LADIES. 


169 


It  is  courtesy  for  a  gentleman  when  sitting1  alone  to  offer  the  vacant 
seat  beside  himself  to  a  lady  who  may  be  unattended.  He  will  also  give 
his  seat  to  two  ladies,  or  a  lady  and  gentleman  who  desire  to  sit  together, 
and  take  a  seat  elsewhere.  Such  attention  will  often  be  a  great  kindness, 
while  the  individual  bestowing  it  may  suffer  but  very  little  inconvenience. 

The  true  lady  or  gentleman  will  always  consult  the  convenience  of 
others  when  traveling.  Thus,  care  should  be  exercised  that  no  one  be 
incommoded  bv  your  opening  doors  or  windows  in  a  railway  coach.  If 
possible,  so  arrange  that  the  air  of  a  window  that  you  may  open  shall 
strike  full  upon  yourself,  and  not  upon  those  in  the  rear;  certainly  not  if 
it  is  unpleasant  to  them. 

What  to  Avoid  when  Traveling. 

A  lady  and  gentleman  should  avoid  evidences  of  undue  familiarity  in 
the  presence  of  strangers.  Couples  who  may  evince  a  silly  affection  by 
overfondling  of  each  other  in  public  (Fig.  17)  make  themselves  appear 
extremely  ridiculous  to  all  who  may  see  them. 

People  with  weak  eyes  should  avoid  reading  on  the  train,  and  those 


having  weak  lungs  should  avoid  much  talking,  as  an  undue  effort  will 
be  required  to  talk  above  the  noise  of  the  train. 

Passengers  should  avoid  eating  at  irregular  times  on  the  journey,  and 
gentlemen  should  avoid  smoking  in  the  presence  of  those  to  whom  it 
may  be  offensive. 

Avoid  leaving  the  pockets  so  open  and  money  so  exposed  that  thieves 
may  steal  your  effects.  In  the  sleeping-car  the  valuables  should  be 
put  in  some  article  of  wearing-apparel  and  placed  under  the  pillow. 

Avoid  undue  haste  and  excitement  when  traveling,  by  forethought. 
Have  a  plan  matured,  and  when  the  time  comes  to  act  you  will  know 
what  to  do,  and  with  self-possession  you  accomplish  your  work  very 
much  better. 

Avoid  wearing  laces,  velvets,  or  any  articles  that  naturally  accumu- 
late and  hold  dust.  Excessive  finery  or  a  lavish  display  of  jewelry 
are  in  bad  taste  on  extended  journeys.  Before  commencing  a  journey, 
consider  carefully  what  will  be  most  suitable  to  wear,  and  study  how 
little  baggage  may  be  taken. 


CONDUCT  FOR  GENTLEMEN 

— Js^-  WHEN  -®ss4— 

TRAVELING   WITH    LADIES. 


If  the  gentleman  is  an  authorized  escort  he  will,  if  an  old  acquaintance, 
accompany  the  lady  in  his  charge  from  her  residence  to  the  depot.  If 
the  acquaintance  is  of  short  duration,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  meet  her 
at  the  depot  in  ample  time  to  purchase  tickets  and  see  that  her  baggage  is 
checked,  while  she  remains  in  the  sitting-room  at  the  station. 

Arrangements  being  made,  he  will  secure  her  a  seat  upon  the  train, 
will  find  a  place  for  packages,  will  attend  to  her  wants  in  adjusting  the 
window,  and  will  aim  to  put  her  entirely  at  ease. 

In  getting  on  and  off  the  train,  the  gen- 
tleman will  care  for  all  parcels  and  see  that 
nothing  is  left.  He  will  assist  the  lady 
into  the  coach  or  omnibus  before  getting  in 
himself,  and  in  getting  out  he  will  precede 
her,  and  afterwards  turn  and  help  her  care- 
fully down. 

If  requested  by  the  lady  to  defray  her 
expenses  from  her  purse,  the  gentleman 
may  take  the  same  and  keep  it  the  entire 
journey,  or  he  may  pay  from  his  own  pocket 
and  keep  an  account  of  expenses  which  she 
will  refund  at  the  end  of  the  journey. 

He  should  purchase  the  needed  confec- 
tions or  literature  on  the  train.  He  should 
be  fruitful  in  the  introduction  of  topics  that 
will  enliven,  amuse  and  instruct  the  lady, 
if  she  is  inclined  to  be  reticent;  and  at  her 
journey's  end  he  should  go  with  her  to  her 
home,  or  the  place  where  she  is  to  stop.  He 
may  call  next  day,  and  if  the  acquaintance 
seems  desirable  it  may  be  continued.  The 

gentleman  should  be  very  careful  not  to  continue  his  visits  unless  cer- 
tain that  they  are  acceptable. 

If  a  hotel  be  the  point  of  destination,  the  gentleman  will  accompany 
the  lady  to  the  parlor.  He  will  then  secure  for  her  a  room,  and  leave  her 
in  care  of  a  waiter;  her  desire  being  probably  to  proceed  to  her  apart- 
ments at  once,  where  she  will  remove  the  dust  and  travel  stains  of  the 
journey,  and  meet  him  again  at  a  concerted  hour  in  the  parlor. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen  who  are  strangers,  being  thrown  into  the  com- 
pany of  each  other  for  a  long  journey,  need  not  necessarily  refuse  to 
speak  to  each  other.  While  the  lady  should  be  guarded,  acquaintance 
may  be  made  with  certain  reserve. 


THE  HORSEBACK  RIDE, 


RULES  THAT  GOVERN   IT. 


FIG.  18.    THE  RIDE  ON  HORSEBACK. 

The  gentleman  takes  his  position  at  the  right  of  the  lady. 


A  gentleman  who  may  act  as  escort  for  a  lady  when  riding  should  be 
very  careful  that  the  horse  selected  for  her  is  entirely  reliable  and  gentle. 
If  he  has  no  horse  of  his  own,  and  she  has  none  to  which  she  is  accus- 
tomed, he  must  understand  that  there  is  considerable  danger  in  allow- 
ing her  to  use  a  horse  that  has  not  been  tried,  no  matter  what  may 
be  the  representations  of  the  liverymen  or  servant. 

A  trustworthy  horse  having  been  secured  for  the  lady,  it  is  the  gentle- 
man's duty  before  mounting  to  give  a  very 
thorough  examination  of  the  saddle  and 
bridle,  to  see  that  all  are  secure.  It  will 
not  do  to  leave  this  matter  to  the  stable- 
men. They  are  accustomed  to  such  con- 
tinuous handling  of  harness  that  they  be- 
come careless,  and  are  liable  to  overlook 
defects  in  buckles,  girths,  etc.,  that  might 
cause  a  severe  accident. 

When  all  is  in  readiness,  it  is  the  gentle- 
man's province  to  assist  the  lady  in  mount- 
ing. To  do  this,  it  is  well  to  have  some 
one  hold  the  horse,  otherwise  he  holds  the 
bridle  with  his  left  hand.  The  lady,  then, 
with  her  skirt  in  her  left  hand,  will  take 
hold  of  the  pommel  of  the  saddle  with  her 
right,  her  face  turned  towards  the  horse's 
head.  The  gentleman  will  stand  at  the 
horse's  shoulder,  facing  the  lady,  and  stoop, 
allowing  her  to  place  her  left  foot  in  his 
right  hand.  She  will  then  spring,  while  he 
lifts  her  gently  and  steadily  into  her  seat, 
following  which  he  will  place  her  left  foot 
in  the  stirrup  and  arrange  her  riding  habit 

After  the  lady  is  in  position,  the  gentleman  will  still  remain  with  her 
until  she  has  whip  and  reins  properly  in  hand  and  is  securely  in  her 
seat,  when  he  will  mount  his  horse  and  take  his  place  (Fig.  18)  upon 
her  right,  as  shown  in  the  accompanying  illustration. 

Should  there  be  two  ladies  on  horseback,  the  gentleman  should  ride 
to  the  right  of  both  of  them,  unless  they  may  need  his  assistance,  in 
which  case  he  will  ride  between  them. 

In  dismounting,  the  gentleman  should  take  the  lady's  left  hand  in  his 
right,  remove  the  stirrup  and  take  her  foot  in  his  left  hand,  lowering  her 
gently  to  the  ground. 


THE  GENERAL  MANAGEMENT  OF  THE  FUNERAL. 


Etiquette  of  the  Funeral. 


CONDUCT  WHICH  IS  APPROPRIATE. 


HOULD  there  be  no  competent,  near  friend 
of  the  family  to  take  charge  of  the  funeral, 
then  its  management  should  devolve  upon 
the  sexton  of  the  church,  the  undertaker,  or 
other  suitable  person. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  person  having1  the 
funeral    in  charge  to    have   one    interview 
with  the  nearest  relatives  as  to  the  man- 
agement,  after   which    they  should   be  re- 
lieved of  all  care  in  the  matter. 

The  expense  of  the  funeral  should  be  in  accord- 
ance with  the  wealth  and  standing  of  the  deceased, 
both  ostentation  and  parade  being  avoided,  as  should 
also  evidences  of  meanness  and  parsimony.  It  is 
well,  in  the  interview  between  the  manager  and  the 
relatives,  to  have  a  definite  understanding  as  to  the 
expense  that  should  be  incurred. 

In  the  large  city,  where  many  friends  and  even 
relatives  may  not  hear  of  the  death,  it  is  common 
to  send  invitations  to  such  friends  as  might  not 
otherwise  hear  of  the  fact,  worded  somewhat  as 
follows: 

Yourself  and  family  are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  of 

H.  H.  B ,  on  Thursday,  the  271/1  of  June,  1878,  at  a  o'clock  P.  M., 

from  his  late  residence,  No.  ib, street,  to  proceed  to  Rosehill  Ceme- 
tery. 

Or,  if  the  services  are  conducted  at  a  church: 

Yourself  and  family  are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  of 

H.  H.  B ,  from  the  church  of  the  Redeemer,  on  Thursday,  the  2jtk 

of  June,  18 ,  at  2  o'clock  P.  M.,  to  proceed  to  Rosehill  Cemetery. 

It  is  customary  to  have  these  invitations  printed  according  to  the  forms 
shown  elsewhere  under  the  head  of  "  notes  of  invitation,"  and  to  send 
them  by  private  messenger.  The  list  of  invited  persons  should  be  given 
to  the  manager,  that  he  may  provide  a  suitable  number  of  carriages  for 
the  invited  friends  who  may  be  likely  to  attend.  It  is  a  breach  of  eti- 
quette for  any  who  have  been  thus  personally  invited  not  to  attend. 

Persons  attending  a  funeral  are  not  expected  to  be  present  much 
before  the  hour  appointed.  Previous  to  this  time  it  is  well  for  the  family 
of  the  deceased  to  take  their  last  view  of  the  remains,  and  thus  avoid 
confusion. 

In  assembling  at  the  house,  it  is  customary  for  some  near  relative,  but 
not  of  the  immediate  family,  to  act  as  usher  in  receiving  and  seating  the 
people.  The  ladies  of  the  family  are  not  expected  to  notice  the  arrival 
of  guests.  With  gentlemen  it  is  optional  whether  they  do  so  or  not. 

'  The  clergyman,  or  person  chosen  to  make  remarks  upon  the  funeral 
occasion,  should  be  one  whose  religious  views  would  be  most  nearly  in 
accord  with  those  entertained  by  the  deceased.  But  even  if  the  deceased 
had  no  religious,  convictions,  and  a  clergyman  of  any  denomination  may 
•be  chosen,  he  should  use  the  courtesy  of  saying  nothing  in  his  discourse 
which  could  in  the  least  offend  the  mourners. 


The  remains  should  be  so  placed,  either  in  the  house  or  church,  that 
when  the  discourse  is  finished,  if  the  corpse  is  exposed  to  view,  the 
assembled  guests  may  see  the  same  by  passing  in  single  file  past  the 
coffin,  going  from  foot  to  head,  up  one  aisle  and  down  another. 

While  in  the  house  of  mourning,  the  hat  should  be  removed  from  the 
head  of  the  gentlemen,  and  not  replaced  again  while  in  the  house. 

Loud  talk  or  laughter  in  the  chamber  of  death  would  be  a  great 
rudeness.  All  animosities  among  those  who  attend  the  funeral  should 
be  forgotten,  and  interviews  with  the  family  at  the  time  should  not  be 
expected. 

The  exercises  at  the  house  or  church  being  finished,  the  clergyman 
enters  a  carriage,  which  heads  the  procession.  The  coffin  being  placed 
in  the  hearse,  the  bearers,  who  are  usually  six  in  number,  will  go  in 
threes,  on  each  side  of  the  hearse,  or  in  a  carriage  immediately  before, 
while  the  near  relatives  directly  follow  the  hearse,  succeeded  by  those 
more  distantly  connected.  As  the  mourners  pass  from  the  house  to  the 
carriages,  no  salutations  are  expected  to  take  place,  the  gentlemen 
among  the  guests  in  the  meantime  standing  with  uncovered  heads,  as 
they  do  also  when  the  coffin  is  carried  from  the  house  to  the  hearse. 

The  master  of  ceremonies  should  precede  the  mourners  to  the  car- 
riages, see  that  the  proper  carriages  are  in  attendance,  assist  the  ladies 
to  their  place,  and  signal  the  drivers  to  pass  forward  as  their  carriages 
are  filled.  Should  the  attending  physician  be  present,  he  will  occupy 
the  carriage  immediately  following  the  near  relatives  of  the  deceased. 

The  pall -bearers  are  selected  from  among  the  immediate  friends  of 
the  deceased,  and  should  be  as  near  as  possible  of  corresponding  age, 
worth  and  intelligence. 

It  is  common,  upon  the  coffin  of  the  infant  or  young  person,  to  lay  a 
wreath  of  white  flowers,  and  upon  that  of  a  married  person  a  cross  of 
white  blossoms.  Upon  the  coffin  of  a  navy  or  army  officer,  the  hat, 
epaulets,  sash,  sword  and  the  flag  may  be  borne;  while  his  horse, 
if  a  mounted  officer,  will,  without  a  rider,  be  led  behind  the  hearse.  It 
is  sometimes  the  case  that  the  private  carriage  of  the  deceased,  with  no 
occupant  save  the  driver,  follows  the  hearse  in  the  procession. 

Arriving  at  the  cemetery,  the  clergyman  will  precede  the  mourners 
to  the  grave;  when  gathered  around,  the  bearers  will  place  the  coffin  in 
its  last  resting  place,  and  the  final  prayer  will  be  said.  This  done,  the 
guests  will  depart  for  their  several  homes,  each  informing  the  drivers 
where  they  desire  to  be  left. 

With  the  more  hopeful  view  of  death  which  comes  with  the  Christian 
belief,  there  is  less  disposition  to  wear  evidences  of  mourning.  It  is 
well,  however,  to  drape  the  door-knob,  especially  of  the  residence,  with 
crape,  during  the  days  between  the  death  and  the  funeral ;  and  the 
family  should  go  out  as  little  as  possible  during  that  time.  The  dress 
of  all  guests  at  the  funeral  should  be  of  subdued  and  quiet  colors,  and, 
while  for  the  young  person  it  is  customary  to  trim  the  hearse  in  white, 
it  is  common  to  drape  it  in  dark,  with  black  plumes,  for  the  person 
of  mature  years. 

Should  the  deceased  have  been  a  member  of  an  organization  that 
might  desire  to  conduct  the  funeral,  immediate  notification  of  his  death 
should  be  sent  to  the  organization,  that  its  members  may  have  time  to 
make  arrangements  for  attending  the  funeral. 


GETTING    INTO    AND    ALIGHTING    FROM    A   CARRIAGE. 


1T1 


Etiquette  of  Carriage-Riding. 


PRECAUTIONS  AGAINST  ACCIDENTS. 


JHE  mode  of  entering  a  carriage  will  depend  somewhat 
upon  circumstances.  Should  the  team  be  very  restive, 
and  the  gentleman  remain  in  the  carriage  the  better 
to  control  his  horses,  the  lady  will  enter  upon  the  left 
side,  the  gentleman  assisting  her  by  the  hand.  While 
circumstances  may  sometimes  prevent,  it  is  always 
etiquette  for  the  gentleman  to  see  that  the  lady  enters 
the  carriage  first  To  aid  in  entering  and  alighting 
from  a  carriage  easily  and  safely,  every  residence  should  "be  provided 
with  an  elevated  platform  near  the  walk,  beside  which  the  vehicle  may 
be  driven,  as  represented  in  the  illustration. 

Of  two  seats  in  the  carriage  facing  each  other,  that  in  the  rear,  and 
facing  the  horses,  is  the  most  desirable;  the  place  of  honor  being  the 
right  side  of  this  seat,  which  should  be   given  to  any  elderly  person, 
an  honored  guest  or  ladies,  during  the  carriage  ride. 
The  la- 


fright.  The  lady  should  then  place  her  hands  upon  the  gentleman's 
shoulders  (Fig.  20),  while  her  escort,  taking  her  by  the  elbows,  will  assist 
her  carefully  to  the  ground.  Being  aided  thus  in  safely  alighting,  a 
lady  will,  oftentimes,  be  saved  from  severe  injury. 

The  gentleman  on  the  pleasure  ride  should  not  drive  so  fast  as  to 
throw  mud  upon  the  occupants  of  the  carriage.  He  should  avoid  fast 
driving  if  the  lady  is  timid,  and  at  the  close  of  the  ride  he  should  take 
the  friend  to  his  or  her  residence. 

Horses  should  not  have  their  heads  checked  painfully  high.  They 
will  be  less  shy  if  trained  and  driven  without  blinds.  They  should  be 
driven  with  tight  rein,  and  care  should  be  observed  to  avoid  accidents. 

Ladles  Unattended. 

For  the  advantage  of  the  unattended  lady  who  may  be  stopping  at  a 
hotel,  the  following  suggestions  are  made. 

The  la- 
dy should 
enteraho- 
tel  by  the 
ladies'  en- 
trance. 
When  in 
the  parlor, 
she  should 
send  for 
the  pro- 
prietor or 
clerk,  pre- 
sent her 
card,  and 
state  the 
length  of 
time  that 
she  de- 


Fig.  19.     Assisting  the  lady  into  tbe  carriage. 


gentleman  last  in  will  sit  on  the  right,  and  upon  him  should  devolve  the 
giving  of  orders  to  the  driver,  and  any  other  directions  which  the  com- 
pany may  determine  upon. 

At  the  close  of  the  ride,  the  gentlemen  will  dismount  first,  and  after- 
wards help  the  ladies  carefully  from  the  carriage,  taking  care  to  keep 
their  dresses  from  being  soiled  upon  the  wheels. 

The  single  carriage  should  be  driven  as  near  the  curbstone  as  possible, 
on  the  right  side.  The  driver,  having  the  top  of  the  carriage  down, 
should  then  turn  the  horses  to  the  left,  spreading  the  wheels  on  the  right 
side,  giving  an  opportunity  for  the  lady  to  get  into  the  carriage  without 
soiling  her  dress  upon  the  wheels.  The  lady  should  have  both  of  her 
hands  free  to  assist  herself,  while  the  gentleman  (Fig.  19)  should  aid  her, 
as  shown  in  the  illustration.  The  lady  being  in  her  place,  her  escort  will 
take  his  seat  upon  the  right  side,  will  spread  a  lap-robe  in  front  of  the 
lady  and  himself  to  ward  off  dust  and  mud,  and  all  is  in  readiness 
for  the  ride. 

In  getting  from  the  carriage,  the  gentleman  should  alight  first  He 
should  quiet  the  team,  and  turn  them,  that  the  wheels  may  spread  apart, 
retaining  the  reins  in  his  hand,  that  he  may  hold  the  horses  in  case  of 


Pig.  20.    Assisting  tbe  lady  when  alighting  from  the  carriage. 


signs  to 
remain. 

By  requesting  the  waiter  to  do  so,  he  will  meet  the  lady  at  the  entrance 
to  the  dining-room  and  conduct  her  to  a  seat;  thus  saving  her  the  neces- 
sity of  crossing  the  room  without  an  escort. 

Meeting  friends  at  the  table,  the  lady  should  converse  in  a  voice  so  low 
and  quiet  as  not  to  attract  attention  from  strangers.  Particularly  should 
she  avoid  loud  laughter  or  any  conspicuous  evidence  of  commenting 
upon  others. 

To  make  the  time  spent  at  the  hotel  pass  agreeably,  care  should  be 
taken  to  obtain  a  pleasant  room  that  will  allow  the  entrance  of  sunshine 
and  fresh  air. 

Orders  at  the  table  should  be  given  in  a  low,  yet  clear,  distinct  voice. 
In  the  interval  while  waiting  to  be  served,  it  is  allowable  to  read  a  paper. 
Staring  about  the  room,  handling  of  the  knife,  spoons,  or  other  articles 
upon  the  table,  should  be  avoided. 

Do  not  point  at  a  dish  wanted.  A  look  in  the  direction  of  the  article 
desired,  and  a  request  to  the  waiter  that  it  be  passed,  will  secure  the  dish 
without  trouble. 

The  lady  in  the  dining-room,  unless  accompanied  by  an  escort,  should 
avoid  dressing  ostentatiously.  A  very  modest  dress  is  in  best  taste. 


CONDUCT    IN    PLACES    DEVOTED    TO    SPIRITUAL   TEACHING. 


Etiquette  in  Church. 


Suggestions  Concerning  Conduct  Appropriate 
In  the  House  of  Worship. 


The  Stillness,  Order  and  Reverence  Due  the  Place  and  Occasion. 


CHURCH  should  be  entered  with  a  most 
reverent  feeling.     The  object  of  attend- 
ing   divine   service  ia    to  improve    the 
spiritual  nature,  and  hence  business  and 
'     everything  of  a  secular  character  should 
be  left  behind  when  you  enter  the  church  portals. 

If  a  stranger,  you  will  wait  in  the  vestibule  until  the  arrival  of  the 
usher,  who  will  conduct  you  to  a  seat. 

Enter  the  church  quietly,  removing  the  hat,  and  never  replacing  it 
until  the  door  is  reached  again  at  the  close  of  the  service. 

If  a  stranger  and  accompanied  by  a  lady,  you  will  precede  her,  and 
follow  the  usher  up  the  aisle  until  the  pew  is  reached,  when  you  will 
pause,  allow  her  to  pass  in,  and  you  will  follow,  taking  seats  at  the 
further  end  if  you  are  first,  so  that  you  will  not  be  disturbed  by  later 
arrivals.  It  is  no  longer  a  custom,  as  formerly,  for  the  gentleman  to 
step  into  the  aisle  and  allow  ladies  that  are  strangers  to  pass  to  the 
inside. 

The  gentleman  will  place  his  hat,  if  possible,  under  the  seat,  and 
while  in  church  the  occupant  should  avoid  making  a  noise,  staring 
around  the  building,  whispering,  laughing  or  nodding  to  others. 

All  greetings,  recognitions  and  conversation  should  be  conducted 
in  the  vestibule  after  service.  While  in  church,  the  passage  of  a 


fan  or  hymn-book  to  another  should  be  recognized  by  merely  a  quiet 
bow. 

Should  you  see  a  stranger  waiting,  you  may  invite  him  to  enter 
your  pew.  No  speaking  is  necessary  then,  nor  when  you  open  the 
book  and  point  out  the  service. 

If  a  stranger,  it  is  best  to  coqform  to  the  rules  of  the  service, 
rising  and  sitting  down  with  the  congregation;  and,  although  the 
forms  may  be  radically  different  from  what  you  are  accustomed  to, 
you  should  comport  yourself  with  the  utmost  attention  and  reverence. 

Avoid  making  a  noise  when  entering  a  church  after  the  services 
have  commenced.  It  is  disrespectful  to  come  late,  and  shows  bad 
manners  to  leave  before  the  service  is  through.  You  should  wait 
until  the  benediction  is  pronounced  before  you  commence  putting 
your  articles  in  order  for  leaving. 

It  is  a  breach  of  etiquette  for  a  number  of  young  men  to  congregate 
in  the  vestibule  and  there  carry  forward  a  conversation,  commenting 
upon  the  services  and  various  members  of  the  congregation  present. 

If  a  member  of  a  church,  you  should  be  regular  in  attendance. 
While  the  pastor  has  put  forth,  possibly,  extra  effort  to  prepare  an 
effective  sermon,  it  is  poor  encouragement  to  find  members  of  the 
congregation  absent  because  of  a  trivial  storm,  away  upon  the  pleas- 
ure drive,  or  absorbed  in  the  contents  of  the  Sunday  paper. 


TREATMENT   OF   EMPLOYES. 


'  TAKES  every  grade  of  society  to  make  the  complete  whole. 
One  class  is  just  as  necessary  as  the  other.  In  carrying 
forward  great  enterprises,  how  plainly  do  we  see  {this  man- 
ifested. Take  the  building  of  a  railroad  as  an  illustration: 

A  certain  grade  of  mind  is  essential  to  prepare  the  road-bed 
and  lay  the  track.  This  class  of  men  must  have  strong  physical 
natures,  and  the  qualities  that  give  the  necessary  force  and  energy 
to  hew  down  rocks,  .tunnel  mountains  and  remove  all  obstructions. 
Another  class  will  act  as  foremen  of  the  laborers,  another  will 
s«rve  as  engineers,  another  is  fitted  to  act  as  officers,  while  still 
another  grade  of  mind  projected  the  enterprise  and  furnished  the 
means  foi  carrying  it  to  a  successful  conclusion. 

As  in  the  materials  that  enter  into  the  erection  of  the  building,  the 
foundation  stones  that  support  the  superstructure  down  deep  in  the 
earth,  while  they  are  never  seen,  are  nevertheless  just  as  essentinl 
to  the  completion  of  the  building  as  are  the  ornamental  capstone 
above  the  windows;  so,  in  associated  labor,  each  grade  of  mind  does 
its  appropriate  work.  We  could  not  dispense  with  either,  and  all 
should  have  due  praise. 


Each  class  being  thus  dependent  one  upon  the  other,  all  should 
labor  in  harmony  together.  The  workman  should  guard  his  employer's 
interest.  He  should  always  be  promptly  on  time  and  faithful  to  the 
last  hour.  He  should  make  his  work  a  study;  he  should  give  it 
thought,  as  thereby  he  renders  his  services  eo  much  the  more  valuable, 
and  his  compensation  in  the  end  so  much  better.  Probably,  if  faith- 
ful, he  may  succeed  to  the  business  of  his  employer;  or  may  enter  a 
separate  field.  It  is  certain,  at  any  rate,- if  he  proves  himself  a  com- 
petent assistant  he  is  the  more  likely  in  time  himself  to  become  a 
manager  of  others. 

The  employer,  through  kind  and  pleasant  manner,  may  do  much 
toward  making  the  subordinate  worthy  and  competent.  The  work- 
man should  thoroughly  understand  what  the  duty  is  which  he  is 
expected  to  perform,  and  he  should  be  required  pleasantly  yet  firmly 
to  execute  it  to  the  letter.  When  once  there  is  a  definite  understand- 
ing on  his  part  as  to  what  is  explicitly  required,  it  is  not  necessary 
that  an  employer  use  harsh  means  or  a  manner  in  any  way  discour- 
teous in  order  to  secure  obedience  to  his  commands.  A  word  of 
encouragement  will  increase  the  harmony. 


SUGGESTIONS    TO    TEACHEKS. 


in  the  School. 


following  are  the  requisites  for  suc- 
cessful management  in  the  school- 
room: 

The  teacher  must  be  a  good  judge  of  human 
nature.  If  go,  his  knowledge  will  teach  him  that 
no  two  children  are  born  with  precisely  the  same 
organization.  This  difference  in  mentality  will  make  one  child  a 
natural  linguist,  another  will  naturally  excel  in  mathematics, 
another  will  exhibit  a  fondness  for  drawing,  and  another  for  philoso- 
phy. Understanding  and  observing  this,  he  will,  without  anger  or 
impatience,  assist  the  backward  student,  and  will  direct  the  more 
forward,  ever  addressing  each  child  in  the  most  respectful  manner. 

As  few  rules  as  possible  should  be  made,  and  the  object  and  neces- 
sity for  the  rule  should  be  fully  explained  to  the  school  by  the 
teacher.  When  a  rule  has  been  made  obedience  to  it  should  be 
enforced.  Firmness,  united  with  gentleness,  is  one  of  the  most 
important  qualifications  which  a  teacher  can  possess. 

Everything  should  be  in  order  and  the  exercises  of  the  day  should 
be  carried  forward  according  to-an  arranged  programme.  The  rooms 
should  be  swept,  the  fires  built  and  the  first  and  second  bells  rung 
with  exact  punctuality.  In  the  same  manner  each  recitation  should 
come  at  an  appointed  time  throughout  the  school  hours. 

The  programme  of  exercises  should  be  so  varied  as  to  give  each 
pupil  a  variety  of  bodily  and  mental  exercise.  Thus,  music,  recrea- 
tion, study,  recitation,  declamation,  etc. ,  should  be  so  varied  as  to 
develop  all  the  child's  powers.  Not  only  should  boys  and  girls  store 
their  minds  with  knowledge,  but  they  should  be  trained  in  the  best 
methods  of  writing  and  speaking,  whereby  they  may  be  able  to  impart 
the  knowledge  which  they  possess. 

The  teacher  should  require  the  strictest  order  and  neatness  upon 
the  part  of  all  the  students.  Clean  hands,  clean  face  and  neatly 
combed  hair  should  characterize  every  pupil,  while  a  mat  in  the  door- 


the child.  A  schoolroom 
aquarium,  the  trailing  vine 
history  should  adorn  the 
handsome  pictures  should 
should  be  surrounded  with 
inspire  them  to  higher  and 


way  should  remind  every  boy 
and  girl  of  the  necessity  of 
entering  the  schoolroom  with 
clean  boots  and  shoes.  Hab- 
its of  neatness  and  order 
thus  formed  will  go  with  the 
pupils  through  life. 

At  least  a  portion  of  each 
day  should  be  set  apart  by 
the  teacher  in  which  to  im- 
part tothepupilsa  knowledge 
of  etiquette.  Students  shpuld 
be  trained  to  enter  the  room 
quietly,  to  always  close  with- 
out noise  the  door  through 
which  they  pass,  to  make 
introductions  gracefully,  to 
bow  with  ease  and  dignity, 
to  shake  hands  properly,  to 
address  others  courteously, 
to  make  a  polite  reply  when 
spoken  to,  to  sit  and  stand 
gracefully,  to  do  the  right 
thing  in  the  right  place,  and 
thus,  upon  all  occasions,  to 
appear  to  advantage. 

All  the  furnishings  of  the 
schoolroom    should    be    such 
as  to  inspire  the  holiest,  loft- 
iest and  noblest  ambition  in 
should    be  handsomely  decorated.      The 
,  the  blossom  and  the  specimens  of  natural 
teacher's  desk  and  the  windows,  while 
embellish  the  walls.     In  short,  the  pupils 
such  an  array  of  beauty  as  will  constantly 
nobler  achievements. 


Boys  and  girls  should  be  taught  that  which  they  will  use  when  they 
become  men  and  women.  In  the  first  place  they  will  talk  more  than 
they  will  do  anything  else.  By  every  means  possible  they  should  be 
trained  to  be  correct,  easy,  fluent  and  pleasant  speakers;  and  next  to 
this  they  should  be  trained  to  be  ready  writers.  To  be  this,  they 
should  be  schooled  in  penmanship,  punctuation,  capitalization,  com- 
position and  the  writing  of  every  description  of  forms,  from  the  note 
of  invitation  to  an  agreement,  from  the  epistle  to  a  friend  to  the 
promissory  note,  from  the  letter  of  introduction  to  the  report  of  a 
meeting. 

Above  all,  the  teacher  should  be  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  im- 
portance of  inculcating  in  the  mind  of  the  student  a  knowledge  of 
general  principles.  Thus,  in  the  study  of  geography,  the  pupil 
should  be  taught  that  the  earth  is  spherical  in  form  ;  that  its  outer 
surface  is  divided  into  land  and  water;  that  the  land  is  divided  into 
certain  grand  sections,  peopled  with  different  races  of  human  beings 
who  exhibit  special  characteristics.  That  civilization  is  the  result 
of  certain  causes,  and  progress  in  the  human  race  arises  from  the 
inevitable  law  of  nature  that  everything  goes  from  the  lower  steadily 
toward  the  higher.  A  study  of  the  causes  which  make  difference 
in  climate,  difference  in  animals,  difference  in  intellectual  and  moral 
developments  among  the  races  —  a  general  study  of  causes  thus  will 
make  such  an  impression  upon  the  child's  mind  as  will  never  be 
effaced;  while  the  simple  study  of  facts  such  as  load  the  mind  with 
names  of  bays,  islands,  rivers,  etc.  ,  is  the  crowding  of  the  memory 
with  that  which  is  likely  in  time  to  be  nearly  all  forgotten. 


174: 


PUPILS    IN    SCHOOL.       PARENTS    IN    THE    HOME. 


Thus,  in  the  study  of  history,  dates  will  be  forgotten,  while  the 
outlines  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  kingdoms,  and  the  causes  which  pro- 
duced the  same,  if  rightly  impressed  by  the  teacher,  will  be  ever 
stored  in  the  mind  of  the  pupil. 

So  should  the  teacher  instruct  the  student  in  every  branch  of  study, 
remembering  that  facts  are  liable  to  be  forgotten,  but  fundamental 
principles  and  causes,  well  understood,  will  be  forever  remembered. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  also,  that  the  teacher  continuously 
and  persistently  keep  before  the  student  the  importance  of  temper- 
ance, justice  and  truth;  as,  without  these,  however  superior  the 
education,  the  individual  is  entirely  without  balance,  and  is  always 
liable  to  fall.  The  teacher  sbgrid  never  relax  his  efforts  in  this 
direction. 

The  good  teacher  will  be  a  living  example  in  all  that  he  teaches  to 
others.  If  wise,  he  will  seldom  or  never  resort  to  the  infliction  of  cor- 
poral pain  on  the  pupil,  although,  if  a  law  or  rule  be  violated,  it  is  of 
the  utmost  importance  that  a  just  punishment  follow  the  violation, 
but  this  should  never  be  such  as  will  destroy  the  child's  self-respect. 

Duty  of  the  Pupil. 

It  should  be  the  aim  of  the  student  to  be  punctual  in  attendance  at 
school,  to  be  thorough  in  study,  and  good  in  recitation.  The  boy  or 
girl  who  would  be  successful  in  after-life  must  lay  the  foundation  of 
success  in  youth.  They  should  fully  understand  the  importance  of 
improving  their  school  days  for  this  purpose. 

The  student  who  seeks  every  opportunity  to  idle  away  his  time  in 
making  sport  and  amusement  for  himself  and  fellow- students  will 
live  to  regret  that  he  thus  wasted  his  time.  The  happy,  sportive, 
joyous,  laughing  boy  and  girl  shed  happiness  wherever  they  go  if 
they  are  careful  to  control  their  gayety  and  allow  its  flow  only  in  the 


proper  place;  but  they  should  never  permit  the  love  of  the  mirthful 
to  infringe  on  the  rules  of  the  schoolroom  or  the  laws  of  etiquette.  On 
the  contrary,  true  courtesy  should  teach  them  to  use  every  endeavor 
to  aid  the  teacher  in  his  work,  as  in  so  doing  they  are  themselves 
reaping  the  benefits. 

The  boy  and  girl  at  school  foretell  the  future  man  and  woman. 
Those  who  are  prompt,  punctual  and  orderly  will  be  so  in  after-life. 
Those  who  are  truthful,  reliable  and  honest  in  childhood,  will  be 
trusted  in  position  and  place  in  after-years;  and  those  who  store  the 
mind  in  youth  with  valuable  knowledge  will  possess  that  which  can 
never  be  lost,  but  on  the  contrary  will  always  be  a  means  by  which 
they  may  procure  a  livelihood;  and,  if  united  with  energy  and 
perseverance,  will  be  sure  to  give  them  reputation,  eminence  of 
position,  and  wealth. 

The  boy  should  never  take  piide  in  disobedience  to  the  rules  of 
school.  To  be,  a  truant,  to  be  indolent,  to  be  working  mischief, 
evinces  no  talent;  any  rowdy  could  do  this;  most  worthless  men  did 
this  when  they  attended  school.  It  requires  effort  to  be  a  good 
scholar;  it  evinces  brain-power  to  be  a  good  student. 

The  youth  should  earnestly  resolve  to  achieve  an  honorable  and 
noble  position  in  life.  With  the  wide  opportunities  which  open  to 
the  ambitious  and  the  enterprising  in  this  age  of  progression  there 
is  no  limit  to  the  greatness  which  the  thoroughly  earnest  student  may 
attain.  The  idle  and  dissolute  will,  naturally,  of  their  own  weight 
drop  out  by  the  wayside  and  sink  from  sight.  The  plodder  who  is 
content  to  go  the  dull,  daily  round  in  the  same  narrow  rut  will  get 
the  reward  of  his  labor,  though  he  never  betters  his  condition.  But 
the  earnest,  original,  aspiring,  energetic,  intelligent  worker  can 
always  be  sure  of  new  fields  to  enter,  nobler  victories  to  gain,  and 
grander  work  to  be  accomplished. 


ETIQUETTE  IN  THE 


PARENTS   AND   CHILDREN. 


TEMPERAMENT,  physical  characteristics,  mental  devel- 
opment and  moral  inclination,  the  child  is  what  it  has  been 
made  by  its  inheritance  and  the  training  it  has  received  since 
infancy.  Born  of  parents  happy  in  disposition,  harmonious 
in  conjugal  relation,  and  pleasant  in  circumstances,  the  child 
will  as  certainly  be  as  sweet  in  temper  as  that  sweet  fluid 
which  flows  from  a  maple  tree.  More  especially  will  this  be  true 
if  the  child  was  welcome,  and  the  days  of  the  mother  prior  to  its 
birth  were  full  of  sunshine  and  gladness. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  a  badly -developed  and  unhappy  parentage  has 
marked  the  child,  then  a  correspondingly  unfortunate  organization  of 
mind  and  unhappy  disposition  will  present  itself  for  discipline  and 
training. 

Fortunate  is  it  for  the  parent  who  can  understand  the  cause  of  the 
child's  predilections  thus  in  the  beginning.  As  with  the  teacher, 
when  the  causes  that  affect  the  child's  mind  are  understood,  the  cor- 
rect system  of  government  to  be  pursued  is  then  more  easily  compre- 
hended. The  result  of  this  early  appreciation  of  the  case  is  to  teach 
the  parent  and  teacher  that,  whatever  may  be  the  manifestation  of 
mind  with  the  child,  it  should  never  be  blamed.  This  is  a  funda- 
mental principle  necessary  to  be  understood  by  any  person  who  would 
be  successful  in  government. 

When  thoroughly  imbued  with  that  understanding,  kindness  and 
love  will  take  the  place  of  anger  and  hatred,  and  discipline  can  be 
commenced  aright. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  the  child  should  understand  is  that  it 
must  implicitly  obey.  The  parent  should,  therefore,  be  very  careful 
to  give  only  such  commands  as  ought  to  be  followed,  and  then 


carefully  observe  that   the  order  is  strictly  but  kindly  enforced. 

To  always  secure  obedience  without  trouble,  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  the  parent  be  firm.  For  the  parent  to  refuse  a 
request  of  a  child  without  due  consideration,  and  soon  afterward, 
through  the  child's  importunities,  grant  the  request,  is  to  very  soon 
lose  command.  The  parent  should  carefully  consider  the  request, 
and  if  it  be  denied  the  child  should  feel  that  the  denial  is  the  result 
of  the  best  judgment,  and  is  not  dictated  by  momentary  impatience  or 
petulance.  A  child  soon  learns  to  discriminate  between  the  various 
moods  of  the  fickle  parent,  and  very  soon  loses  respect  for  government 
that  is  not  discreet,  careful  and  just. 

If  a  command  is  disobeyed,  parents  should  never  threaten  what 
they  will  do  if  the  order  is  disobeyed  again,  but  at  once  withhold, 
quietly,  yet  firmly  and  pleasantly,  some  pleasure  from  the  child  in 
consequence  of  the  disobedience.  The  punishment  should  be  very 
seldom,  if  ever,  the  infliction  of  bodily  pain.  A  slight  deprivation  of 
some  pleasure — it  may  be  very  slight,  but  sufficient  to  teach  the  child 
that  it  must  obey — will  be  of  great  service  to  its  future  discipline  and 
government  by  the  parent.  Commencing  thus  when  the  child  is  very 
young,  treating  it  always  tenderly  and  kindly,  with  mild  and  loving 
words,  it  will  grow  to  womanhood  or  manhood  an  honor  to  the 
parents. 

What  Parents  Should  Never  Do 

Never  speak  harshly  to  a  child. 

Never  use  disrespectful  names. 

Never  use  profane  or  vulgar  words  in  the  presence  of  a  child. 

Do  not  be  so  cold  and  austere  as  to  drive  your  child  from  yon. 


TWO    HOMES    CONTRASTED. 


175 


/TIHE  neglected  home,  where  the 
1  child  grows  up  without  knowledge 
of  order  or  correct  system;  tools  and 
vehicles  exposed  to  all  kinds  of 
weather,  rusting  and  falling  to  pieces 
from  inattention. 


Never  misrepresent.  If  you  falsify  the  child  will  learn  to  deceive 
also. 

Never  withhold  praise  when  the  child  deserves  it.  Commendation 
is  one  of  the  sweetest  pleasures  of  childhood. 

Never  waken  your  children  before  they  have  completed  their  nat- 
ural slumbers  in  the  morning.  See  that  they  retire  early,  and  thus 
have  the  requisite  time  for  sleep.  Children  require  more  sleep  than 
older  persons.  The  time  will  come  soon  enough  when  care  and 
trouble  will  compel  them  to  waken  in  the  early  morning.  Let  them 
sleep  while  they  can. 

Do  not  reproach  a  child  for  a  mistake  which  was  made  with  a  good 
motive  at  the  time.  Freely  forgive,  wisely  counsel,  and  the  child 
will  thus  be  taught  that  there  is  no  danger  in  telling  the  truth. 

Never  give  your  children  money  indiscriminately  to  spend  for  their 
own  use.  However  wealthy  you  may  be  teach  the  child  the  value 
of  money  by  requiring  it  to  earn  it  in  some  manner.  Commencing 
young,  let  the  child  perform  simple  duties  requiring  labor,  which  the 
parent  may  reward  by  pennies  and  very  small  sums.  Let  the  child 
thus  spend  only  money  of  its  own  earning.  The  boy  who  thus  early 
learns  by  labor  the  value  of  a  dollar  knows  how  to  accumulate  the 
same  in  after-life,  and  how  to  save  it. 

Never  demean  yourself  by  getting  angry  and  whipping  a  child. 
The  very  fact  of  your  punishing  in  anger  arouses  the  evil  nature  of 
the  child.  Some  day  the  punishment  thus  inflicted  will  react  upon 
yourself. 

What  Parents  Should  Do. 

Always  speak  in  a  pleasant  voice. 

Teach  your  children  how  to  work;  how  to  obtain  a  living  by  their 
own  efforts.  Teach  them  the  nobility  and  the  dignity  of  labor,  that 
they  may  respect  and  honor  the  producer. 

Explain  the  reason  why.  The  child  is  a  little  walking  interrogation 
point.  To  it  all  is  new.  Explain  the  reason.  Your  boy  will  some 
day  repay  this  trouble  by  teaching  some  other  child. 

Teach  your  children  the  evil  of  secret  vice,  and  the  consequence  of 
using  tobacco  and  spirituous  liquors;  teach  them  to  be  temperate, 
orderly,  punctual,  prompt,  truthful,  neat,  faithful  and  honest. 

Encourage  your  child  to  be  careful  of  personal  appearance;  to 
return  every  tool  to  its  place;  to  always  pay  debts  promptly;  to  never 


n~lHE  home  of  neighbor  Thrifty,  where 
1  the  children  learn  habits  of  neat- 
ness, economy  and  good  management; 
there  being  a  place  for  every  implement 
when  not  in  use,  and  each  kept  where 
it  belongs. 


shirk  a  duty;  to  do  an  equal  share,  and  to  always  live  up  to  an 
agreement. 

Teach  your  children  to  confide  in  you  by  conference  together.  Tell 
them  your  plans,  and  sometimes  ask  their  advice ;  they  will  thus  open 
their  hearts  to  you  and  will  ask  your  advice.  The  girl  who  tells  all 
her  heart  to  her  mother  has  a  shield  and  a  protection  about  her  which 
can  come  only  with  a  mother's  advice  and  counsel. 

Give  your  children  your  confidence  in  the  affairs  of  your  business. 
They  will  thus  take  interest,  and  become  co-workers  with  you.  If 
you  enlist  their  respect  then  their  sympathy  and  co-operation,  they 
will  quite  likely  remain  to  take  up  your  work  when  you  have  done 
and  will  go  ahead  perfecting  what  you  have  commenced. 

If  you  are  a  farmer  do  not  overwork  your  children,  and  thus  by  a 
hard  and  dreary  life  drive  them  off  to  the  cities.  Arise  at  a  reason- 
able hour  in  the  morning,  take  an  hour's  rest  after  meals,  and  quit  at 
five  or  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Let  the  young  people,  in  games 
and  other  amusements,  have  a  happy  time  during  the  remainder  of 
the  day.  There  is  no  reason  why  a  farmer's  family  should  be 
deprived  of  recreation  and  amusement  any  more  than  others. 

Teach  your  child  the  value  of  the  Sabbath  as  a  day  for  the  spiritual 
improvement  of  the  mind;  that  on  the  Sabbath  morn  the  ordinary 
work  of  the  week  should  not  be  resumed  if  it  is  possible  to  avoid  it; 
that  the  day  should  be  passed  in  attendance  upon  religious  service  of 
some  kind  or  exercises  that  will  ennoble  and  spiritualize  the  nature. 
While  rest  and  recreation  maybe  a  part  of  the  day's  programme,  true 
philosophy  dictates  that  the  spiritual  faculties  of  the  nature  should 
be  cultivated  by  setting  apart  a  portion  of  the  time  for  their 
improvement. 

Teach  your  children  those  things  which  they  will  need  when  they 
become  men  and  women.  As  women  they  should  understand  how  to 
cook,  how  to  make  a  bed,  how  to  preserve  cleanliness  and  order 
throughout  the  house,  how  to  ornament  their  rooms,  to  renovate  and 
preserve  furniture  and  clothing,  how  toeing,  and  play  various  games, 
that  they  may  enliven  the  household.  They  should  be  taught  how 
to  swim,  how  to  ride,  how  to  drive ,  how  to  do  business,  and  how  to 
preserve  health.  The  mother  should  early  intrust  money  to  the  girl 
with  which  to  buy  articles  for  the  household  that  she  may  learn  its 
value.  Think  what  a  man  and  woman  need  to  know  in  order  to  be 
healthy,  happy,  prosperous  and  successful,  and  teach  them  that. 


176 


THE    SCIENTIFIC    PRINCIPLES    WHICH    APPLY    TO   DRESS. 


Attractive  Personal  Appearance. 


ELEMENTS  OF  THE  BEAUTIFUL. 


HE  love  of  beautiful  adorn- 
ment is  innate  in  the  human 
mind,  and  in  reality  has  a 
great  influence  in  elevating 
and  refining  the  race.  It  is 
true  that  the  mind  maysome- 
times  be  too  much  given  to 
personal  decoration,  but  the 
instincts  which  cause  us  to 
clothe  ourselves  beautifully 
are  all  refining  and  elevating 
in  character. 

The  desire  to  please  and  to 
be  beautiful  surrounds  us  on 
every  hand  with  grace,  ele- 
gance and  refinement. 

The  person  who  cares  nothing  for  personal  appearance  is  a  sloven. 
Were  all  to  be  thus,  the  human  race  would  rapidly  degenerate  toward 
barbarism.  The  person  who  is  careless  of  dress  is  likely  to  be  equally 
regardless  concerning  purity  of  character. 

The  little  girl  that  studies  her  features  in  the  mirror,  while  she  evinces 
possibly  a  disposition  to  be  vain,  nevertheless  in  this  act  shows  herself 
to  be  possessed  of  those  instincts  of  grace  which,  rightly  directed,  will 
beautify  and  embellish  all  her  surroundings  through  life. 

The  boy  that  cares  nothing  for  personal  appearance,  that  does  not 
appreciate  beauty  in  others,  is  likely  to  develop  into  the  man  who  will 
be  slovenly  in  habits,  whose  home  will  quite  probably  be  a  hovel,  and 
himself  very  likely  a  loafer  or  a  tramp.  But  the  boy — the  rolicsome, 
frolicsome  boy,  ready  to  roll  in  the  dirt,  possibly  —  who,  under  all  this, 
aspires  to  appear  handsome,  who  desires  a  clean  face,  clean  hands 
and  a  clean  shirt,  who  admires  a  well-dressed  head  of  hair  and  a  good 
suit  of  clothes  —  that  boy  possesses  the  elements  which  in  the  man,  in  an 
elegant  home,  will  surround  him  •with  the  artistic  and  the  charming. 

The  love  of  the  beautiful  ever  leads  to  the  higher,  the  grander  and 
the  better.  Guided  by  its  impulses,  we  pass  out  of  the  hut  into  the  larger 
and  better  house;  into  the  charming  and  elegantly-adorned  mansion. 
Actuated  by  its  influence,  we  convert  the  lumbering  railway  carriage 
into  a  palace-car,  the  swamp  into  a  garden,  and  the  desolate  place  into 
a  park,  in  which  we  wander  amid  the  trees,  the  streams  of  limpid  water, 
and  the  fragrance  of  beautiful  flowers. 

All  along  the  world's  highway  are  the  evidences,  among  the  most 
elevated  and  refined,  of  the  love  of  the  beautiful,  which,  perhaps  more 
than  in  any  other  manner,  finds  expression  in  dress. 

This  love  of  personal  adornment  being  an  inherent,  desirable,  refining 
element  of  character,  it  does  not,  therefore,  become  us  to  ignore  or  to 
suppress  it  On  the  contrary,  it  should  be  our  duty  to  cultivate  neatness 
of  appearance  and  artistic  arrangement  in  dress,  the  whole  beinjf  accom- 
panied by  as  much  personal  beauty  as  possible. 

In  the  cultivation  of  beauty  in  dress,  it  will  become  necessary  to  dis- 
criminate between  ornament  as  displayed  by  the  savage,  and  the  science 
of  beauty  as  observed  in  a  more  highly  civilized  life.  Ornament  is  one 
thing ;  beauty  is  quite  another. 


i.  CURVED  LINES.  2.  SYMMETRY.  3.  CONTRAST.  4.  HARMONY  OF 
COLOR.  5.  HARMONY  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Curved  Line. 

A  prominent  feature  of  beauty  everywhere  is  the  curved  line.  The 
winding  pathway,  the  graceful  outline  of  tree,  cloud  and  mountain  in 
the  distance,  the  arched  rainbow,  the  well -trimmed  shrub,  the  finely- 
featured  animal,  the  rounded  form  of  everything  that  is  beautiful  —  all 
illustrate  this  principle.  The  delicately,  finely  rounded  face,  hands  and 
general  features,  are  essential  to  the  highest  forms  of  beauty  in  the  per- 
son, and  the  same  principles  apply  in  the  manufacture  of  dress.  Every 
line  and  seam  should  run  in  curves. 

Symmetry  of  Proportion. 

As  harmonious  proportions  always  please  the  eye  in  every  object,  so 
we  are  pleased  with  the  symmetry  displayed  in  the  human  form  and 
features.  Thus  svmmetry  will  give  a  well-shaped  head,  a  moderate 
length  of  neck,  a  clearly-defined  nose,  mouth  not  too  large,  shoulders  of 
even  height,  and  all  parts  of  the  body  of  proportionate  length  and  size. 
The  clothing  should  be  made  to  set  oft"  the  natural  features  of  the  body 
to  the  best  advantage.  Thus  the  coat  should  be  so  cut  as  to  make  the 
shoulders  of  the  man  look  broad.  The  dress  should  be  so  fitted  as  to 
cause  the  shoulders  of  the  woman  to  appear  narrow  and  sloping. 

Long  garments  will  make  the  individual  appear  taller.  Short  gar- 
ments will  cause  the  person  to  seem  shorter.  Lines  that  run  perpendic- 
ularly add  to  the  apparent  height;  horizontal  lines  shorten  it. 

Contrast. 

Another  feature  of  beauty  in  personal  appearance  is  contrast,  or  those 
qualities  which  give  animated  expression  and  vivacity  of  manner.  Thus 
the  sparkling  eye,  clear-cut  features,  a  color  of  hair  that  contrasts  with 
the  skin;  happy,  lively  expression  of  face;  graceful,  animated  movement 
of  body;  interesting  conversational  powers  —  all  these  make  the  face 
attractive  by  variety  and  contrast. 

The  lady's  dress  is  relieved  by  flounce,  frill,  and  various  other  trim- 
mings, with  colors  more  or  less  pronounced,  according  to  the  complexion 
of  the  wearer.  The  gentleman's  dress,  as  now  worn,  does  not  admit  of 
so  great  variety. 

Harmony. 

The  harmony  of  colors  suitable  for  various  complexions  is  quite  fully 
detailed  elsewhere.  Harmony  of  association  will  include  those  princi- 
ples that  derive  their  beauty  chiefly  from  their  association  with  other 
objects.  Thus  the  best  height  and  form  for  man  or  woman  will  be  the 
average  form  of  men  and  women  with  whom  they  associate.  Anything 
unusual  will  detract  from  this  beauty. 

Any  article  of  jewelry  or  dress  which  may  appear  out  of  place  for 
the  occasion,  or  not  appropriate  with  the  other  articles  worn,  is  also 
included  under  this  head. 


HABITS    WHICH    MAKE    HEALTH    AND    BEAUTY. 


ITT 


SUGGESTIONS    RELATING   TO 


^ELECTION  OF  HARMONIOUS 


tt 


Xli        A 
ARMONIOUS    LOLORA 
V          M 


Hints  on  the  Cafe  of  the  Person. 


Colors  that  Befit  the  Blonde  and  Colors  for  the  Brunette. 


SAFE  is  it  to  assume  that  the" reader  desires 
health  and  beauty,  and  is  willing  perhaps 
to  govern  habits  accordingly.  Observe  then  the 
following  regulations: 

Retire  sufficiently  early  to  get  the  necessary  rest 
and  sleep,  that  you  may  arise  early  in  the  morning. 

Be  sure  that  plenty  of  fresh  air  is  admitted  to  the  room  throughout 
the  night,  by  the  opening  of  windows.  Avoid  feathers.  A  perfectly 
clean,  moderately  hard  bed  is  best  for  health. 

The  Bath. 

Upon  rising,  take  a  complete  bath.  A  simple  washing  out  of  the 
eyes  is  not  sufficient.  The  complete  bathing  of  the  body  once  each 
day  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  health  and  beauty.  Not  more  than 
a  quart  of  water  is  necessary.  Use  the  hands  the  same  as  you  do 
upon  the  face.  No  sponge  is  required,  and  water  is  more  agreeable 
to  the  skin  when  applied  with  the  bare  hand.  Use  rainwater;  and, 
for  a  healthy  person,  the  temperature  of  that  which  has  been  in  the 
room  during  the  night  is  about  right.  Use  plenty  of  soap,  and 
wash  quickly.  Follow  by  wiping  the  skin  perfectly  dry  with  a  soft 
towel,  and  afterward  give  the  body  and  limbs  a  thorough  rubbing. 
The  glow  that  is  diffused  throughout  the  face  and  body  by  this  exer- 
cise is  worth  more  in  giving  a  ruddy,  beautiful  complexion  than  all 
the  rouge  and  powder  in  the  world. 

The  arrangements  for  this  bath  are  very  simple.  There  is  nothing 
required  but  a  small  amount  of  soft  water,  a  piece  of  soap,  and  a 
towel.  No  elaborately-fltted-up  bathroom  is  necessary.  We  have 
detailed  all  the  appliances  that  are  essential,  and  they  are  so  simple 
that  the  laboring  classes  and  the  poor  can  have  them,  and  be  clean, 
as  well  as  the  rich.  Occasionally,  warm  water,  with  a  sponge,  may 
be  necessary  to  remove  completely  all  the  oily  exudations  from  the 
body,  but  for  the  ordinary  bath  this  is  not  essential. 

The  sun  and  air  bath  is  very  excellent  for  health;  therefore  to  leave 
the  body  exposed  in  the  sun  for  a  short  time  previous  to  dressing  is 
very  invigorating. 

Before  the  breakfast  hour  the  lungs  should  be  completely  inflated 
with  fresh  air.  The  meals  should  be  partaken  of  with  regularity, 
while  more  or  less  of  fruit,  oatmeal,  rice,  cracked  wheat,  graham 
bread,  etc.,  will  be  found  necessary  as  a  diet,  in  order  to  keep  the 
skin  clear. 

The  Breath. 

The  breath  should  be  watched,  lest  it  become  offensive.  Unfor- 
tunately, it  is  one  of  the  troubles  which  we  may  not  be  aware  of,  as 
our  friends  may  not  feel  at  liberty  to  inform  us  of  the  difficulty. 


,  , 

powdered  coffee,  IK  ounces;  gum  arable,  %  ounce.    Make  into  pellets  of  18 

th  will  disappear. 


Offensive  breath  may  arise  from  the  stomach,  the  teeth,  the  lungs,  or 
catarrhal  affection  of  the  throat  and  nose. 

Unquestionably  the  best  remedy  for  bad  breath  is  a  system  of  diet 
and  treatment  that  shall  remove  the  cause.  As  a  temporary  expe- 
dient, when  offensiveness  arises  from  a  peculiar  food  or  drink  which 
has  been  partaken  of,  a  few  grains  of  coffee,  or  cassia  buds,  cloves, 
cardamom  seeds  or  allspice,  may  be  used;  although  if  the  breath  is 
very  strong  these  will  not  always  prove  effective.  It  is  better  to 
remove  the  cause. 

The  following  remedies  for  offensive  breath  are  commended  by 
those  who  have  had  experience  in  testing  the  matter: 

Powdered  sugar,  %  ounce;  vanilla,  %  ounce;  powdered  charcoal,  %  ounce; 
owdered  coffee,  IK  ounces;  gum  arable, 
grains  each,  and  take  six  a  day.    Bad  breat 

Disagreeable  breath  arising  from  decay  or  secretions  about  the 
teeth  may  be  removed  by  the  following: 

Rose-water,  ]  ounce,  and  permanganate  of  potash,  1  grain.  Rinse  the 
mouth  every  three  hours. 

To  remove  catarrh,  the  following  is  highly  commended: 

In  pint  of  water  put  two  tablespoonfuls  of  common  fine  table  salt.  Heat 
the  water  in  a  tin  cup.  With  the  aid  of  a  nasal  douche,  obtained  at  the  drug- 
store, or  even  without  that,  snuff  about  a  teaspoonful  of  the  brine  up  each 
nostril,  requiring  it  to  pass  into,  the  mouth.  Use  twice  a  day—  morning  and 
night. 

For  offensive  breath  arising  from  foul  stomach,  the  following  is 
recommended: 

To  a  wine-glass  of  water  add  3  grains  of  chloride  of  lime.  Take  a  tahle- 
spopnful  three  times  a  day,  before  the  meal,  and  eat  of  simple  food  which  is 
easily  digested. 

Another  remedy  for  foul  breath  is  powdered  charcoal,  half  a  tea- 
spoonful,  spread  on  a  piece  of  bread,  and  eaten  once  a  day  for  two  or 
three  days.  Another  is  a  drink  of  pure  water,  taken  twice  a  day, 
containing  each  time  20  grains  of  bisulphate  of  soda.  The  taste  is 
made  pleasant  by  a  few  drops  of  peppermint  essence. 

The  following  is  recommended  as  beneficial  for  the  teeth,  and 
effective  in  removing  the  acidity  of  the  stomach  : 

Take  of  gum  arabic  5  drachms;  vanilla  sugar,  3  drachms;  chlorate  of  lime, 
7  drachms,  and  mix  with  water  to  a  stiff  paste.  Roll  and  cut  into  the  ordinary 
sized  lozenge,  and  eat  six  each  day. 

The  Skin. 

Beware  of  exterior  application  of  cosmetics  for  the  purpose  of 
beautifying  the  skin.  The  greatest  beautifiers  in  existence  are  plenty 
of  exercise  in  the  fresh  air,  the  keeping  of  the  pores  of  the  siin  com- 
pletely open  by  bathing,  the  feeding  of  the  body  with  a  sufficiency  of 
simple,  healthy  food,  and  the  obtaining  of  the  requisite  amount  of 
sleep. 

It  is  true  that  sometimes  a  slight  touch  of  art  may  improve  the 


12 


ITS 


THE    SECRETS    OF    PERSONAL    BEAUTY. 


personal  appearance.  The  very  sallow  complexion  may  be  improved 
by  a  small  amount  of  color  applied;  the  hair,  if  naturally  dry  and  stiff, 
may  be  kept  in  place  by  a  simple  hair  preparation,  and  a  white  eye- 
brow may  be  brought  into  harmonious  color  with  the  hair  of  the  head 
by  a  dye;  all  this  being  done  so  adroitly  that  the  external  application 
cannot  be  detected.  But,  as  a  rule,  greatest  beauty  is  obtained  by 
a  strict  observance  of  the  laws  of  health. 

The  following  preparations,  culled  from  De  la  Bantu's  "  Advice  to 
Ladies,"  are  recommended  for  improving  the  complexion: 

Take  a  teaspoonful  of  powdered  charcoal  (kept  by  druggists)  mixed  with 
sweetened  water  or  milk,  for  three  nights  successively.  This  should  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  gentle  purge  afterward,  to  remove  it  from  the  system.  Taken 
once  in  two  or  three  months,  this  remedy  will  prove  efficacious  in  making  the 
complexion  clear  and  transparent. 

ANOTHER. 

Tincture  of  balsam  of  Peru,  2  drachms ;  tincture  of  tolu,  2  drachms;  tintture 
of  benzoin,  2  drachms.  Mix  with  one  gill  of  distilled  water,  and  take  of 
melted  white  wax,  1  ounce;  spermaceti,  J£  ounce;  sweet  almond  oil,  8 
drachms,  and  rose-water,  1  ounce.  Mix  all  the  ingredients  together,  and  beat 
thoroughly,  applying  to  the  skin  with  a  sponge. 

This  may  be  used  with  benefit  where  the  skin  presents  a  greasy 
appearance : 

To  J<)  pint  of  rose-water  add  chlorate  of  potash.  18  grains;  glycerine,  1 
ounce.  Mix  carefully,  and  use  in  a  pure  state.  Apply  with  a  sponge  or  linen 
cloth.  Should  it  irritate  the  skin  dilute  with)  more  water.  These  lotions 
should  be  applied  with  care,  and  are  best  used  at  night. 

The  greasy  skin,  inclined  to  pimples,  is  benefited  by  the  following 
preparation : 

Bicarbonate  of  soda,  18  grains;  essence  of  Portugal.  6  drops;  distilled 
water,  y,  pint.  Mix  and  bathe  the  face. 

The  shiny,  polished  skin,  which  is  caused  by  fatty  secretions 
beneath  it,  may  have  the  difficulty  removed  by  this  preparation: 

Take  1  quart  of  camphor  water,  pure  glycerine,  1  ounce,  and  %  ounce  of 
powdered  borax.  Mix  and  bathe  the  face.  Let  it  dry  and  remain  a  few 
minutes  after  applying  it,  then  wash  the  face  thoroughly  with  soft  water. 

If  the  skin  is  very  pallid  it  is  improved  by  a  bath  in  lukewarm 
water,  followed  by  brisk  rubbing  with  a  coarse  towel  and  exercise  in 
the  air  and  sun.  The  pale  skin  is  improved  also  by  the  sunshine. 
The  rough  skin  is  made  smooth  by  the  application  of  glycerine  at 
night,  followed  by  its  removal  with  water  and  fine  soap  in  the 
morning. 

The  skin  may  be  whitened  by  the  following  prescription: 

To  one  pint  of  water  add  1  wineglass  of  fresh  lemon  juice  and  10  drops  of 
attar  of  roses.  Mix,  and  keep  in  a  well-corked  bottle.  Use  once  a  day. 

The  sallow  and  muddy  skin  is  improved  by  this  preparation : 

To  one  pint  of  water  add  2  drachms  of  iodide  of  potassium  and  1  ounce  of 
glycerine.  Mix  and  apply  with  a  sponge  once  a  day. 

To  keep  the  skin  clear,  beware  of  pork,  cheese  and  other  substances 
containing  much  grease.  Also  avoid  alcoholic  drinks.  Keep  the 
bowels  loose  by  fruit  and  a  sufficiency  of  coarse  food.  Take  exercise 
sufficient,  if  possible,  to  produce  a  gentle  perspiration  each  day; 
bathe  daily,  and  get  into  the  sunshine  and  open  air. 

The  Hand. 

Various  are  the  recipes  for  keeping  the  hand  beautiful.  If  not 
engaged  in  hard  manual  labor,  and  it  is  very  desirable  to  make  the 
hands  present  as  handsome  an  appearance  as  possible,  there  are  a  few 
directions  necessary  to  keep  them  well-preserved.  Among  these  is 
perfect  cleanliness,  which  is  produced  by  a  thorough  washing,  using 
an  abundance  of  good  toilet  soap,  and  frequently  a  nail-brush. 

Should  the  hands  be  inclined  to  chap,  they  will  be  relieved  of  the 
difficulty  by  washing  them  in  glycerine  before  going  to  bed.  In  the 
winter  season,  to  wash  them  in  snow  and  soap  will  leave  them  smooth 
and  soft. 

To  make  the  hands  very  white  and  delicate,  the  person  is  assisted 
by  washing  them  several  times  for  two  or  three  days  in  milk  and 
water,  and,  upon  retiring  to  rest,  bathing  in  palm  oil  and  encasing 
them  in  a  pair  of  woolen  gloves,  cleaning  with  warm  water  and  soap 
the  next  morning.  They  should  be  thoroughly  rubbed  to  promote 


circulation,  and  a  pair  of  soft  leather  gloves  should  be  worn  during 
the  day. 

Should  the  hands  become  sunburned,  the  tan  may  be  removed  by 
using  lime-water  and  lemon-juice. 

Should  warts  make  their  appearance,  they  may  be  removed  by 
paring  them  on  the  top  and  applying  a  small  amount  of  acetic  acid  on 
the  summit  of  the  wart  with  a  camel's  hair  brush,  care  being  taken 
that  none  of  the  acid  gets  upon  the  surrounding  skin.  To  prevent 
this,  wax  may  be  placed  upon  the  finger  or  hand  during  the  operation, 
or  an  old  kid  glove  may  be  used,  the  wart  being  allowed  to  protrude 
through. 

The  nails  should  be  cut  about  once  a  week,  directly  after  a  bath, 
and  should  never  be  bitten.  In  rough,  hard  labor,  if  it  is  desired  to 
protect  the  hands,  gloves  should  be  worn. 

But  however  beautiful  it  may  be,  the  hand  should  do  its  full  share 
of  work.  The  hand  that  is  beautiful  from  idleness  is  to  be  despised. 

The  Feet. 

Much  care  should  be  taken  to  keep  the  feet  in  good  condition. 
The  first  important  consideration  in  their  management  is  perfect 
cleanliness.  Some  people  find  it  necessary  to  wash  the  feet  morning 
and  evening.  Many  find  it  indispensably  necessary  to  wash  them 
once  a  day,  and  no  one  should  fail  of  washing  them  at  least  three 
times  a  week,  and  the  stockings  should  be  changed  as  frequently  if 
much  walking  be  done. 

Without  washing,  the  feet  are  liable  to  become  very  offensive  to 
others  in  a  short  time.  The  feet  of  some  persons  will  become  dis- 
agreeably so  sometimes  within  a  week  if  they  are  not  washed,  more 
especially  if  they  perspire  freely. 

A  foot-bath,  using  warm  water,  followed  by  wiping  the  feet  com- 
pletely dry,  and  afterward  putting  on  clean  stockings,  is  very  invig- 
orating after  a  long  walk,  or  when  the  feet  are  damp  and  cold. 

To  escape  chilblains  avoid  getting  the  feet  wet.  Should  they 
become  damp,  change  shoes  and  stockings  at  once.  Wear  woolen 
stockings,  and  do  not  toast  the  feet  before  the  fire.  The  approach  of 
the  chilblain  is  frequently  prevented  by  bathing  the  feet  in  a  strong 
solution  of  alum. 

With  the  first  indication  of  chilblains,  as  revealed  by  the  itching 
sensation,  it  is  well  to  rub  them  with  warm  spirits  of  rosemary,  add- 
ing to  the  same  a  little  turpentine.  Lint,  soaked  in  camphorated 
spirits,  opodeldoc,  or  camphor  liniment,  may  be  applied  and  retained 
when  the  part  is  affected. 

It  is  claimed  also  that  chilblains  may  be  cured  by  bathing  the  feet 
in  water  in  which  potatoes  have  been  boiled. 

Wear  boots  and  shoes  amply  large  for  the  feet,  but  not  too  large, 
and  thus  escape  corns.  A  broad  heel,  half  an  inch  in  height,  is  all 
that  comfort  will  allow  to  be  worn. 

The  Hair. 

The  head  should  be  washed  occasionally  with  soap  and  water. 
Follow  by  wiping  perfectly  dry,  and  afterward  brush  the  hair  and 
scalp  with  a  hair-brush  of  moderate  hardness.  When  the  hair  is 
inclined  to  be  harsh  and  dry,  a  moderate  supply  of  olive  oil,  bear's 
grease  or  other  dressing  may  be  used.  With  many  heads  no  oil  is 
necessary,  and  with  any  over  abundance  is  to  be  avoided.  Frequent 
brushing  with  a  perfectly  clean  brush  is  of  great  service  in  giving  a 
glossy,  beautiful  appearance  to  the  hair.  The  brush  may  be  kept 
clean  by  washing  every  day  or  two  in  warm  water  and  soda,  or  in 
diluted  ammonia. 

For  removing  dandruff,  glycerine  diluted  with  a  little  rose-water 
is  recommended.  Rosemary  in  almost  any  preparation  is  a  very 
cleansing  wash. 

The  yolk  of  an  egg  beaten  up  in  warm  water  makes  an  excellent 
application  for  cleansing  the  scalp. 


COLORS    THAT    BECOME    BLONDES    AND    BRUNETTES. 


179 


To  clip  Che  ends  of  the  hair  occasionally  is  an  excellent  plan  for 
ladies,  as  it  prevents  the  hair  from  splitting. 

It  is  doubtful  if  a  hair-dye  is  ever  advisable,  though  an  eyebrow  is 
sometimes  improved  by  a  light  application,  to  bring  it  into  harmonious 
color  with  the  hair,  as  is  also  hair  which  grows  white  in  patches. 
There  is  no  objection  to  the  hair  growing  gray.  Indeed  the  gray  is 
often  fully  as  beautiful  as  the  former  color. 

Baldness  is  usually  avoided  by  keeping  the  head  cool.  Women 
seldom  have  bald  heads,  but  men  often  do,  the  baldness  commencing 
upon  the  head  at  a  point  which  is  covered  by  the  hat.  In  order  to 
preserve  the  hair,  gentlemen  must  avoid  warm  hats  and  caps,  and 
whatever  is  worn  must  be  thoroughly  ventilated  by  apertures  suffi- 
cient in  quantity  and  size  to  allow  all  the  heated  air  to  escape.  The 
silk  hat  should  have  at  least  twenty  holes  punched  in  the  top  to  afford 
sufficient  ventilation. 

The  beard  is  nature's  badge  to  indicate  manhood .  It  was  an  unwise 
fashion  that  ordained  that  the  face  should  be  shaved.  Gradually 
men  begin  to  learn  that  health,  comfort  and  improved  appearance 
come  with  the  full  beard,  and  in  later  years  the  beard  is  acquiring 
the  prestige  it  held  in  olden  times.  Care  should  be  taken  to  keep  the 
beard  and  hair  so  cut  and  trimmed  that  they  may  present  a  handsome 
appearance. 

The  Teeth. 

The  teeth  should  be  thoroughly  cleaned  with  a  toothbrush  each 
morning  after  breakfast.  Some  persons  clean  the  teeth  after  every 
meal,  which  is  a  most  excellent  habit.  By  cleaning  the  teeth 
regularly,  no  washes  are  necessary,  though  occasionally  castile  soap 
will  be  beneficial.  Should  tartar  collect  in  such  quantity  as  to  be 
difficult  to  remove  the  dentist  should  be  consulted.  Should  the 
teeth  begin  to  decay  they  should  be  immediately  cared  for  by  the 
dentist.  Powdered  charcoal  easily  removes  stains  and  makes  the 
teeth  white. 

The  following  also  is  an  excellent  wash  for  the  teeth: 

Tincture  of  myrrh,  1  ounce;  compound  tincture  of  cinchona,  1  ounce; 
water,  1  ounce.  Put  five  drops  on  the  toothbrush,  dip  the  brush  then  in 
water,  and  wash  the  teeth. 


some  of  nature's  requirements.     (See  remarks  on  "Health,"  in  the 
"  Letters  of  Advice,"  elsewhere  in  this  volume. ) 


Keep  the  teeth  clean, 
clean. 


They  look  badly  if  not  perfectly  white  and 


Ears,  Eyes  and  Nose. 

In  the  daily  bath  all  the  crevices  of  the  ear  should  be  thoroughly 
cleaned,  and  the  earwax  carefully  removed  whenever  it  shows  itself. 

Special  pains  should  be  taken  to  keep  the  eyes  clean.  It  shows 
filthy  habits  to  see  matter  gathering  in  the  corners.  If  dirt  accumu- 
lates between  washings,  the  eyes  should  be  carefully  wiped  with  a 
soft  handkerchief. 

Keep  the  nasal  passages  perfectly  clear.  If  there  is  an  inclination 
for  accumulations  to  stop  there,  snuff  water  up  the  nose,  and  after- 
ward blow  it,  placing  the  thumb  on  one  side  while  you  blow  the 
other.  Keep  the  nose  so  clear  that  you  can  breathe  through  it  with 
<-;iM',  and  avoid  the  coarse  habit  of  picking  it. 

Regularity  of  Habits. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  if  the  individual  would  enjoy  health 
and  possess  beauty,  that  all  the  personal  habits  be  perfectly  regular, 
and  that  attention  be  given  to  these  each  twenty-four  hours  at  a  reg- 
ular time. 

Do  not  let  visiting,  traveling  or  business  interfere  with  them.   You 
must  be  regular  in  sleep,  in  evacuation  of  the  bowels,  in  bathing  and 
in  eating.     Nature  will  not  be  cheated.      She  requires  perfect  atten- 
tion to  certain  duties.     If  yon  attempx  to  ,-ioiate  her  requirements    ; 
you  will  be  certainly  punished. 

Whenever  the  person  complains  of  sickness  he  confesses  to  a 
violation,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  unavoidably  or  otherwise,  of 


WHAT  COLORS  MAY  BE  WORN. 

Nature  has  her  peculiar  shades  and  contrasts,  with  which  she 
embellishes  all  her  works. 

Over  the  retreating  dark  gray  cloud  in  the  east  does  the  rainbow 
show  itself,  strong  by  contrast,  and  beautiful  in  the  harmony  of  its 
surroundings.  Surpassingly  lovely  are  the  brilliant  rays  of  the  golden 
sunset,  as  they  lie  reflected  upon  the  fleecy  clouds  at  eventide,  their 
charm  coming  from  their  surroundings  of  the  gray  and  azure  blue. 
Dazzlingly  bright  are  the  twinkling  stars  as  they  smile  upon  us  in 
their  bed  of  celestial  blue ;  and  very  beautiful  is  the  rose,  as  it  per- 
fumes the  air  and  charms  the  eye  amid  its  accompaniments  of  green. 

Nature  thus  robes  all  her  works  with  shades  that  complement  and 
harmonize ;  the  result  being  to  show  the  object  to  the  best  advantage. 

In  the  higher  civilization  men  have  donned  the  conventional  suit 
of  black  and  have  abandoned  the  domain  of  color  to  woman,  who,  with 
her  keenly  aesthetic  nature  can  never  be  induced  to  forego  the  pleasure 
that  comes  from  brilliant  and  harmonious  hues.  Alive  as  woman  is, 
therefore,  to  the  principles  that  make  beauty,  it  becomes  us  to  inves- 
tigate the  subject  of  personal  appearance  as  affected  by  color. 

Colors  that  Suit  Different  Complexions. 

Two  distinct  types  of  complexion  exist  among  the  white  race, 
namely,  the  light-haired,  fair  and  ruddy  complexions,  termed  Blondes ; 
and  the  dark-haired  and  dark-skinned,  called  Brunettes. 

Between  these  are  several  intermediate  tints  and  shades,  all  requir- 
ing much  close  observation  to  fully  discriminate  as  to  the  colors  most 
suitable  to  be  worn  to  harmonize  with  the  different  shades  of 
complexion. 

Investigation  has  proven  that  the  light-haired  and  rosy-cheeked, 
with  red  or  golden  hair  and  ruddy  complexion,  require  certain  colors 
in  headdress  and  drapery  to  harmonize;  and  the  same  is  true  of  the 
dark  complexion,  with  dark  hair  and  eyebrows. 

The  Shades  that  Blondes  May  Wear. 

Dark  violet,  intermixed  with  lilac  and  blue,  give  additional  charms 
to  the  fair-haired,  ruddy  blonde.  Green,  also,  with  lighter  or  darker 
tints,  is  favorable.  With  the  very  ruddy,  the  blue  and  green  should 
be  darker  rather  than  lighter.  An  intermixture  of  white  may  like- 
wise go  with  these  colors. 

The  neutral  colors  are  also  suitable  to  the  ruddy  blondes.  Of  these 
are  the  russet,  slate,  maroon,  and  ajl  the  hues  of  brown.  Light  neu- 
tral tints  are  also  pleasing,  such  as  gray,  drab,  fawn  and  stone  colors. 

Transparent  and  delicate  complexions,  with  light,  chestnut  or 
brown  hair,  should  have  the  same  set  off  by  contrast.  Thus  blue, 
pale  yellow,  azure,  lilac  and  black,  trimmed  with  rose  or  pink,  are 
suitable,  as  are  also  the  various  shades  of  gray. 

Colors  that  Become  the  Brunette. 

Glossy  black  becomes  the  brunette;  so  do  white,  scarlet,  orange 
and  yellow.  The  scarlet  blossom  in  the  hair,  gold-colored  ribbon  and 
poppy  colors,  deftly  but  not  too  conspicuously  woven  about  the  neck 
and  breast,  will  display  the  face  to  fine  advantage.  Green  also  befits 
the  dark  complexion. 

The  sallow  complexion  is  improved  by  the  different  shades  of  dark- 
green  and  red.  A  yellow  complexion  is  made  handsomer  by  the 
reflection  of  yellow  about  it ;  especially  if  relieved  by  poppy  colors 
or  black. 

The  red  and  yellow  face  is  benefited  by  coming  in  contact  with  blue 
or  orange.  The  red  face  is  improved  by  red  around  it,  red  and  blue 
tints  being  developed  thereby.  Red  and  blue  are  relieved  by  purple, 


180 


THE    EFFECT    OF    COLORS    ON   PERSONAL   APPEARANCE. 


and  the  blue  and  yellow  by  green.  White  and  black  become  the  pale 
face,  but  red  and  blue  become  it  better.  Light  colors  harmonize 
with  and  befit  the  pale  skin,  while  the  dark  skin  is  improved  by  the 
darker  tints. 

Colors  in  Bonnets. 

Black  Bonnets,  with  white,  pink  or  red  flowers  and  white  feather, 
become  the  fair  complexion.  They  also  become  the  black-haired  type 
when  trimmed  with  white,  red,  orange  or  yellow. 

White  Bonnets,  made  of  lace,  muslin  or  crape,  suit  all  complexions, 
though  not  so  becoming  to  the  rosy  complexion  as  other  colors.  A 
white  bonnet  may  be  trimmed  with  white  or  pink,  but  with  the  blonde 
is  handsomest  when  trimmed  with  blue  flowers.  For  the  brunette, 
preference  should  be  given  to  trimmings  of  red,  pink,  orange  and 
yellow — never  blue. 

Blue  Bonnets  are  suitable  only  for  fair  or  light,  rosy  complexions. 
They  should  never  be  worn  by  the  brunette. 

Yellow  and  Orange  Bonnets  suit  the  brunette,  their  appropriate 
trimming  being  poppy  colors,  scarlet,  white  and  black,  black  and 
scarlet,  black,  scarlet  and 
yellow. 

Light  Blue  Bonnets  are  very 
suitable  for  those  having  light 
hair.  They  may  be  trimmed 
with  white  flowers,  and  in 
many  cases  with  orange  and 
yellow. 

Green  Bonnets  best  become 
the  fair  and  rosy  complexion. 
White  flowers  will  harmonize 
in  the  trimming,  but  pink  is 
preferable. 

Colors  for  Different  Seasons. 

Bed,  in  its  various  tints, 
being  a  warm  color,  when  worn 
in  dress,  has  a  pleasing  effect 
in  winter. 

Purple  is  appropriate  in  win- 
ter, spring  and  autumn. 

Green  is  becoming  in  late 
summer  and  in  autumn,  by  con- 
trast with  the  general  somber 
appearance  of  dead  foliage  at 
that  season  of  the  year. 

White  and  light  tints  in  clothing  give  an  appearance  of  coolness 
and  comfort  in  summer. 

Black  and  dark  colors  are  appropriate  at  all  seasons. 

Colors  We  See  First. 

Of  a  variety  or  color  to  be  seen,  the  white  or  light-colored  will 
usually  attract  attention  first  and  farthest,  from  the  fact  that,  most 
objects  being  of  dark  shades  of  color,  it  is  strongest  by  contrast. 
Next  to  white  comes  the  scarlet  red,  which,  close  by,  is  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  and  attractive  colors.  Yellow  is  one  of  the  most 
noticeable,  succeeded  by  the  orange,  crimson,  blue  and  purple. 

Colors  in  Dress  Most  Beautiful  at  Night. 

A  dress  of  a  color  that  may  be  beautiful  during  the  day  may  be 
lacking  in  beauty  at  night,  owing  to  the  effect  of  gaslight;  and 
another,  most  charming  in  the  evening,  may  possess  little  beauty  in 
the  daytime.  Thus,  crimson,  which  is  handsome  in  the  evening, 
loses  its  effect  upon  the  complexion  in  the  daytime.  So  white  and 
yellow,  that  add  beauty  at  night,  are  unbecoming  by  day. 


Ill-Fittfng  and  Unbecoming  Dress. 


TJLTHOUGH  the  dress  and  costume  shown  above  may  be  rich,  costly 

/•*•  and  fashionable,  it  shows  the  form  of  the  persons  on  whom  it  is 

worn  to  bad  advantage. 


The  scarlet,  orange  and  the  light  brown  are  also  most  charming  at 
night. 

Colors  Most  Beautiful  by  Daylight. 

Pale  yellow,  which  is  handsome  by  day,  is>  muddy  in  appearance  by 
gaslight.  So  purple  and  orange,  that  harmonize  and  are  beautiful  by 
daylight,  lose  their  charm  at  night. 

The  beauty  of  rose-color  disappears  under  the  gaslight;  and  all  the 
shades  of  purple  and  lilac,  the  dark-blues  and  green,  lose  their 
brilliancy  in  artificial  light.  Ordinarily,  the  complexion  will  bear 
the  strongest  color  at  night. 

Apparent  Size  Affected  by  Color. 

The  apparent  size  is  affected  by  colors.  As  white  upon  the  build- 
ing will  make  it  appear  larger,  so  a  light-colored  dress  will  have  the 
same  effect  upon  the  person.  Thus  the  large  figure  will  appear  best 
in  close-fitting  black,  and  next  best  in  the  sober  hues.  The  smaller 
figure  will  show  to  advantage  in  the  light  colors.  Black,  however, 
for  a  person  of  any  size,  is  the  most  suitable  color  for  nearly  all 

occasions;  and,  handsomely 
made,  well-fitted,  artistically 
trimmed,  and  suitably  relieved 
at  throat  and  bodice  with  rib- 
bons, lace  and  flowers  corre- 
sponding with  the  complexion, 
makes  always  a  most  beautiful 
costume. 

Persons  whose  resources  are 
limited  and  who  cannot  afford 
a  varied  wardrobe  should  by  this 
fact  be  guided  to  a  constant 
preference  for  black. 

Colors  that  Harmonize. 

The  object  of  two  or  more 
different  tints  in  dress  is  to 
obtain  relief  by  variety,  and  yet 
the  two  shades  brought  thus  in 
contrast  should  harmonize,  else 
the  beauty  of  each  will  be  less- 
ened. Thus,  a  lady  with  a 
blue  dress  would  greatly  injure 
its  effect  by  wearing  a  crimson 
shawl ;  as  she  would  also  a  lilac- 
colored  dress  by  trimming  it 
with  a  dark-brown  material,  no  matter  how  rich. 

That  the  reader  may  understand  the  colors  that  will  contrast  and 
yet  blend,  the  following  list  of  harmonizing  colors  is  given: 

Blue  and  gold;  blue  and  orange ;  blue  and  salmon-color;  blue  and 
drab;  blue  and  stone-color;  blue  and  white;  blue  and  gray;  blue 
and  straw-color;  blue  and  maize;  blue  and  chestnut;  blue  and  brown; 
blue  and  black;  blue  and  white;  blue,  brown,  crimson  and  gold. 

Black  and  white ;  black  and  orange ;  black  and  maize ;  black  and 
scarlet;  black  and  lilac ;  black  and  pink;  black  and  slate-color;  black 
and  buff;  black,  white,  yellow  and  crimson;  black,  orange,  blue  and 
yellow. 

Crimson  and  gold;  crimson  and  orange;  crimson  and  maize; 
crimson  and  purple ;  crimson  and  black ;  crimson  and  drab. 

Green  and  gold ;  green  and  yellow ;  green  and  orange ;  green  and 
crimson;  green,  crimson  and  yellow;  green,  scarlet  and  yellow. 

Lilac  and  gold;  lilac  and  maize;  lilac  and  cherry;  lilac  and  scarlet; 
lilac  and  crimson;  lilac,  scarlet,  white  and  black;  lilac,  gold  and 
chestnut;  lilac,  yellow,  scarlet  and  white. 

Orange  and  chestnut ;  orange  and  brown ;  orange,  lilac  and  crimson ; 


SUGGESTIONS    ON    THE    BEST    TASTE    IN    DRESS. 


181 


orange,  red  and  green ;  orange,  blue  and  crimson ;  orange,  purple  and 
scarlet;  orange,  blue,  scarlet,  green  and  white. 

Purple  and  gold ;  purple  and  orange;  purple  and  maize;  purple, 
scarlet  and  gold-color;  purple,  white  and  scarlet;  purple,  orange, 
blue  and  scarlet;  purple,  scarlet,  blue,  yellow  and  black. 

Red  and  gold;  red,  white  or  gray;  red,  green  and  orange;  red, 
black  and  yellow ;  red,  yellow,  black  and  white. 

Scarlet  and  purple;  scarlet  and  orange;  scarlet  and  blue;  scarlet 
and  slate- color;  scarlet,  black  and  white;  scarlet,  white  and  blue: 
scarlet,  gray  and  blue;  scarlet,  yellow  and  blue;  scarlet,  blue,  yellow 
and  black. 

Yellow  an&  red;  yellow  and  brown;  yellow  and  chestnut;  yellow 
and  violet;  yellow  and  blue;  yellow  and  crimson;  yellow  and  purple; 
yellow  and  black;  yellow,  purple  and  crimson;  yellow  and  scarlet. 


FASHION-WHY  DOES  IT  CHANGE? 

Because  change  is  one  of  nature's  laws.     If  there  was  no  change 
there  would  be  no  motion ;  and  without  motion  there  would  be  no  life. 

Change  is  ever  going  forward  in 
nature.  To-day  it  is  spring  and 
all  nature  is  waking  to  new  life. 
A  few  weeks  hence  and  every  tree 
and  shrub  will  be  clothed  in  a  garb 
of  green,  sprinkled  with  blossoms. 
Later  the  green  of  various  shades 
will  merge  into  the  autumn  tints ; 
and,  later  still,  nature  will  doff  her 
garb  entirely,  only  to  clothe  her- 
self in  the  coming  years  again 
with  various  changes,  according 
to  the  seasons. 

So  mankind  instinctively  change 
in  style  of  costume,  oftentimes 
for  better,  and  sometimes,  it  must 
be  admitted,  for  the  worse.  But 
the  change  ever  goes  forward, 
fashion  repeating  itself  within  the 
century,  often  within  a  generation, 
almost  as  certain  as  the  seasons 
do  within  the  year. 

There  is  no  use,  therefore,   in 


Graceful  and  Refined  in  Appearance. 


issuing  a  flat  against  changes  of 

fashion.    Best  judgment  is  shown  in  accepting  of  the  inevitable  and 

adapting  ourselves  to  circumstances. 

Hints  to  Gentlemen. 

It  is  best  to  conform  to  fashion,  avoiding  extremes. 

While  it  is  well  to  guard  against  the  adoption  of  a  decidedly  unwise 
fashion,  it  is  well  also  to  avoid  an  oddity  in  dress. 

Well-dressed  gentlemen  wear  dark  clothing  cut  and  made  to  meas- 
ure. Watch-chain,  one  ring,  shirt-stud  and  sleeve-buttons,  are  all 
the  jewelry  allowable  for  the  gentleman. 

Other  colors  than  black  will  be  appropriate  in  their  season  and  for 
various  kinds  of  enjoyment. 

Hints  to  Parents. 

Give  the  boy  a  good  suit  of  clothes  if  you  wish  him  to  appear 
manly.  An  ill-fitting,  bad-looking  garment  destroys  a  boy's  respect 
for  himself. 

To  require  the  boy  to  wear  men's  cast-off  clothing,  and  go  sham- 
bling around  in  a  large  pair  of  boots,  and  then  expect  him  to  have 
good  manners,  is  like  giving  him  the  poorest  of  tools,  because  he  is 
a  boy,  and  then  compelling  him  to  do  as  fine  work  with  them  as  a 
man  would  with  good  tools. 


TV7HATEVEE  may  be  the  fashion,  there  is  such  grace  and  reflne- 

**    ment  bestowed  upon  the  persons  shown  above,  through  properly 

made  dress,  as  to  win  our  admiration. 


Like  the  man  or  woman,  the  boy  respects  himself,  and  will  do 
much  more  honor  to  his  parents,  when  he  is  well  dressed  in  a  neatly 
fitting  suit  of  clothes.  Even  his  mother  should  relinquish  her 
rights  and  let  the  barber  cut  his  hair. 

As  a  rule  well-dressed  children  exhibit  better  conduct  than  chil- 
dren that  are  careless  in  general  appearance.  While  vanity  should  be 
guarded  against,  children  should  be  encouraged  to  be  neat  in  person 
and  dress. 

The  mother  should  strive  also  to  make  her  boy  manly.  Possibly, 
as  a  pet,  her  boy  has  in  infancy  had  his  hair  curled.  Even  now, 
when  he  is  six  or  eight  years  of  age,  the  curls  look  very  pretty.  But 
the  mother  must  forego  her  further  pleasure  in  the  curls ;  for  the 
boy,  to  take  his  place  along  with  the  others,  to  run  and  jump,  to 
grow  manly  and  strong,  must  wear  short  hair.  His  mother  can  no 
longer  dress  it  like  a  girl's.  It  will  be  necessary  and  best  to  cut  off 
his  curls. 

Hints  to  Ladies. 

•  Best  taste  will  dictate  an  observance  of  fashion,  avoiding  extremes. 
'Dress  the  hair  so  that  it  will  exhibit  variety  and  relief,  without 

making  the  forehead  look  too  high. 

Have  one  pronounced  color  in 
dress,  all  other  colors  harmonizing 
with  that.  See  "  Harmony  of 
Colors." 

A  dress  should  fit  the  form. 
Well-fitted  and  judiciously  trim- 
med, a  calico  dress  is  handsomer 
than  an  ill-fitting  silk  dress. 

To  present  a  handsome  ap- 
pearance, all  the  appurtenances 
of  the  lady's  dress  should  be 
scrupulously  neat  and  clean. 
Every  article  that  is  designed  to 
be  white  shou'ld  be  a  pure  white, 
and  in  perfect  order. 

Much  taste  may  be  displayed 
in  dress  about  the  neck,  and  care 
should  be  observed  not  to  use 
trimmings  that  will  enlarge  the 
appearance  of  the  shoulders.  The 
dress  should  be  close-fitting  about 
the  waist  and  shoulders,  though 
it  should  not  be  laced  too  tightly. 


As  with  the  gentleman,  quiet  colors  are  usually  in  best  taste. 
Heavy,  rich,  dark  materials  best  suit  the  woman  of  tall  figure;  while 
light,  full  draperies  should  be  worn  only  by  those  of  slender  propor- 
tions. Short  persons  should  beware  of  wearing  flounces,  or  horizon- 
tal trimmings  that  will  break  the  perpendicular  lines  as  the  effect  is 
to  make  them  appear  shorter.  The  pictorial  illustrations  herewith 
show  how  differently  people  appear  with  different  dress,  our  opin- 
ions of  their  intellectual  capacity,  their  standing  and  respectability 
being  largely  influenced  at  first  sight  by  this  appearance. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  dress  according  to  the  age,  the  season,  the 
employment  and  the  occasion.  As  a  rule,  a  woman  appears  her 
loveliest  when,  in  a  dress  of  dark  color,  we  see  her  with  the  rosy  com- 
plexion of  health,  her  hair  dressed  neatly,  her  throat  and  neck 
tastefully  cared  for,  her  dress  in  neither  extreme  of  fashion,  while 
the  whole  is  relieved  by  a  moderate  amount  of  carefully  selected 
jewelry. 

We  have  aimed  in  this  chapter  on  the  toilet  to  present  the 
scientific  principles  of  dress — principles  that  can  be  applied  at  all 
times,  whatever  may  be  the  fashion.  It  now  remains  for  the  reader 
to  study  these  principles  and  apply  them  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  common  sense  and  the  fashions  as  they  may  prevail. 


182 


SUGGESTIONS    ABOUT   TRAILING    DRESSES. CONDUCT    IN    THE    STREET-CARS. 


RULES  OF  CONDUCT  TO  BE  OBSERVED. 


ADIES  and  gentlemen,  when  meeting  on  the  side- 

rwalk,  should  always  pass  to  the  right.   Should  the 
walk   be   narrow  or    dangerous,    gentlemen  will 
always  see  that  ladies  are  protected  from  injury. 

Ladies  should  avoid  walking  rapidly  upon  the  street,  as 
it  is  ungraceful  and  unbecoming. 

Running  across  the  street  in  front  of  carriages  is  dan- 
gerous, and  shows  want  of  dignity. 

The  gentleman  should  insist  upon  carrying  any  package  which  the 
lady  may  have,  when  walking  with  her. 

Before  recognizing  a  lady  on  the  street,  the  gentleman  should  be  cer- 
tain that  his  recognition  will  meet  with  favor. 

No  gentleman  should  stand  on  the  street- 
corners,  steps  of  hotels,  or  other  public  places, 
and  make  remarks  about  ladies  passing  by. 

A  gentleman  may  take  two  ladies  upon  his 
arms,  but  under  no  circumstances  should  the 
lady  take  the  arms  of  two  gentlemen. 

Upon  the  narrow  walk,  for  her  protection, 
the  gentleman  should  generally  give  the  lady 
the  inside  of  the  walk  (Fig.  21),  passing  behind 
her  when  changing  at  corners. 

Allowing  a  dress  to  trail  on  the  street  is  in 
exceedingly  bad  taste.  Such  a  street  costume 
simply  calls  forth  criticism  and  contempt  from 
the  more  sensible  people. 

A  gentleman  walking  with  a  lady  should 
accommodate  his  step  and  pace  to  hers.  For 
the  gentleman  to  be  some  distance  ahead,  pre- 
sents a  bad  appearance. 

Should  protection  on  the  street  be  necessary, 
it  is  customary  for  the  gentleman  to  give  his 
right  arm  to  the  lady;  but  if  more  convenient, 
he  may  give  the  left. 

It  is  courtesy  to  give  silent,  respectful  attention  as  a  funeral  pro- 
cession passes.  It  shows  want  of  respect  to  pass  between  the  carriages 
while  the  procession  is  moving. 

Staring  at  people,  spitting,  looking  back  after  they  pass,  saluting  peo- 
ple across  the  street,  calling  out  loudly  or  laughing  at  people  as  they 
go  by,  are  all  evidences  of  ill-breeding. 

The  gentleman  accompanying  a  lady  should  hold  the  door  open  for 
the  lady  to  enter  first.  Should  he  be  near  the  door  when  a  lady,  unat- 
tended, is  about  to  enter,  he  will  do  the  same  for  her. 

In  the  evening,  or  whenever  safety  may  require,  a  gentleman  should 
give  a  lady  his  arm.  It  is  not  customary  in  other  cases  to  do  so  on  the 
street,  unless  with  an  elderly  lady,  or  the  couple  be  husband  and  wife. 

•   Some  authorities  claim  that  it  is  most  sensible  for  the  lady  to  walk  always  at  the  r 

free  to  hold  trail, 


A  gentleman  will  assist  a  lady  over  a  bad  crossing,  or  from  an  omni- 
bus or  carriage,  without  waiting  for  the  formality  of  an  introduction. 
When  the  service  is  performed,  he  will  raise  his  hat,  bow,  and  pass  on. 

In  a  street  car  or  an  omnibus,  the  passengers  who  are  seated  should 
strive  to  give  seats  to  those  who  are  standing,  rendering  such  accommo- 
dation as  they  would  themselves  desire  under  similar  circumstances. 

When  crossing  the  pavement,  the  lady  should  raise  her  dress  with  the 
right  hand,  a  little  above  the  ankle.  To  raise  the  dress  with  both  hands, 
is  vulgar,  and  can  be  excused  only  when  the  mud  is  very  deep. 

No  gentleman  will   smoke  when  walking  with,  or  standing  in  the 
presence  of,  a  lady  on  the  street     He  should  remove  the  cigar  from  her 
presence  entirely,  even  though  permissioh  be 
granted  to  continue  the  smoking. 

A  gentleman  should  give  his  seat  to  any  lady 
who  may  be  standing  in  a  public  conveyance. 
For  this  favor  she  should  thank  him,  which 
courtesy  he  should  acknowledge  by  a  slight 
bow.  In  an  omnibus  he  will  pass  up  the  la- 
dies' fares. 

A  true  lady  will  go  quietly  and  unobtru- 
sively about  her  business  when  on  the  street, 
never  seeking  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  op- 
posite sex,  at  the  same  time  recognizing  ac- 
quaintances with  a  courteous  bow,  and  friends 
with  pleasant  words  of  greeting. 

Swinging  the  arms  when  walking,  eating 
upon  the  street,  sucking  the  parasol  handles, 
pushing  violently  through  a  crowd,  very  loud 
and  boisterous  talking  and  laughing  on  the 
streets,  and  whispering  in  public  conveyances, 
are  all  evidences  of  ill -breeding  in  ladies. 

A  lady  should  have  the  escort  of  a  gen- 
tleman in  the  evening.  A  gentleman  at  the 
hovse  where  she  may  call  may  return  with  her 

if  she  goes  unattended ;  gossip  and  scandal  are  best  avoided,  however, 
if  she  have  some  one  from  her  home  call  for  her  at  an  appointed  hour. 
On  the  narrow  street-crossing  the  gentleman  will  allow  the  lady  to 
precede  him,  that  he  may  see  that  no  injury  befalls  her. 

Should  a  lady  stop  in  the  street,  when  meeting  a  gentleman,  it  is 
courtesy  for  him  to  stop  also.  Should  his  business  be  urgent,  he  will 
apologize  for  not  continuing  the  conversation,  and  ask  to  be  excused. 
Should  it  be  desirable  to  lengthen  the  interview,  and  the  lady  resumes 
her  walk  in  the  midst  of  her  conversation,  it  is  courtesy  for  him  to  turn 
and  accompany  her.  Should  she  desire  to  end  the  conversation,  a  slight 
bow  from  her  will  indicate  the  fact,  when  he  should  bid  her  "  good  day  " 

and  take  his  leave. 

ight  of  the  gentleman,  whether  on  the  street  or  indoors;  her  right  hand  being  thus 
fan,  or  parasol. 


MISCELLANEOUS    RULES    OF    CONDUCT. 


183 


UNCLASSIFIED 


I'/EVER  exaggerate. 

Never  point  at  another. 
Never  betray  a  confidence. 
Never  wantonly  frighten  others. 
Never  leave  home  with  unkind  words. 
Never  neglect  to  call  upon  your  friends. 
Never  laugh  at  the  misfortunes  of  others 

Never  give  a  promise  that  yon  do  not  fulfill. 

Never  speak  much  of  your  own  performances. 

Never  fail  to  be  punctual  at  the  appointed  time. 

Never  make  yourself  the  hero  of  your  own  story. 

Never  send  a  present  hoping  for  one   in  return. 

Never  pick  the  teeth  or  clean  the  nails  in  company. 

Never  fail  to  give  a  polite  answer  to  a  civil  question. 

Never  question  a  servant  or  a  child  about  family  matters. 

Never  present  a  gift  saying  that  it  is  of  no  use  to  yourself. 

Never  read  letters  which  you  may  find  addressed  to  others. 

Never  fail,  if  a  gentleman,  of  being  civil  and  polite  to  ladies. 

Never  call  attention  to  the  features  or  form  of  any  one  present. 

Never  refer  to  a  gift  you  have  made  or  favor  you  have  rendered. 

Never  associate  with  bad  company.     Have  good  company  or  none. 

Never  look  over  the  shoulder  of  another  who  is  reading  or  writing. 
'  Never  seem  to  notice  a  scar,  deformity  or  defect  of  any  one  present. 

Never  arrest,  the  attention  of  an  acquaintance  by  a  touch.    Speak 
to  him. 

Never  punish  your  child  for  a  fault  to  which  you  are  addicted 
yourself. 

Never  answer  questions  in  general  company  that  have  been  put  to 
others. 

Never,  when  traveling  abroad,  be  over-boastful   in   praise  of  your 
own  country. 

Never   call   a  new   acquaintance   by  the  Christian   name    unless 
requested  to  do  so. 

Never  lend  an  article  you  have  borrowed  unless  you  have  permis- 
sion to  do  so. 

Never  attempt  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  company  constantly 
upon  yourself. 

Never  exhibit  anger,  impatience  or  excitement  when  an  accident 
happens. 

Never  pass  between  two  persons  who  are  talking  together,  without 
an  apology. 

Never  enter  a  room  noisily;  never  fail  to  close  the  door  after  you, 
and  never  slam  it. 

Never  forget  that  if  yon  are  faithful  in  a  few  things,  you  may  be 
ruler  over  many. 

Never  exhibit  too  great  familiarity  with  the  new  acquaintance;  you 
may  give  offense. 

Never  will  a  gentleman  allude  to  conquests  which  he  may  have 
made  with  ladies. 


Laws  of  Etiquette, 


Never  fail  to  offer  the  easiest  and  best  seat  in  the  room  to  an 
invalid,  an  elderly  person,  or  a  lady. 

Never  neglect  to  perform  the  commission  which  the  friend  in- 
trusted to  you.  Yon  must  not  forget. 

Never  send  your  guest,  who  is  accustomed  to  a  warm  room,  off 
into  a  cold,  damp,  spare  bed  to  sleep. 

Never  enter  a  room  filled  with  people  without  a  slight  bow  to  the 
general  company  when  first  entering. 

Never  fail  to  answer  an  invitation,  either  personally  or  by  letter, 
within  a  week  after  the  invitation  is  received. 

Never  accept  of  favors  and  hospitalities  without  rendering  an 
exchange  of  civilities  when  opportunity  offers. 

Never  cross  the  legs  and  put  out  one  foot  in  the  street-car  or  places 
where  it  will  trouble  others  when  passing  by.  (See  Illustration. ) 

Never  fail  to  tell  the  truth.  If  truthful  you  get  your  reward. 
You  will  get  your  punishment  if  you  deceive. 

Never  borrow  money  and  neglect  to  pay.  If  you  do  you  will  noon 
be  known  as  a  person  of  no  business  integrity. 

Never  write  to  another  asking  for  information,  or  a  favor  of  any 
kind,  without  inclosing  a  postage  stamp  for  the  reply. 

Never  compel  a  woman  with  an  infant  in  arms  to  stand.Vhile  you 
retain  your  seat.  (See  Illustration.  ) 

Never  fail  to  say  kind  and  encouraging  words  to  those  whom  you 
meet  in  distress.  Your  kindness  may  lift  them  out  of  their  despair. 

Never  refuse  to  receive  an  apology.  You  may  not  revive  friend- 
ship, but  courtesy  will  require,  when  an  apology  is  offered,  that  you 
accept  it. 

Never  examine  the  cards  in  the  card-basket.  While  they  may  be 
exposed  in  the  drawing-room,  you  are  not  expected  to  turn  them 
over  unless  invited  to  do  so. 

Never,  when  walking  arm  in  arm  with  a  lady,  be  continually  chang- 
ing and  going  to  the  other  side,  because  of  change  of  corners.  It 
shows  too  much  attention  to  form. 

Never  should  the  lady  accept  of  expensive  gifts  at  the  hands  of  a 
gentleman  not  related  or  engaged  to  her.  Gifts  of  flowers,  books, 
music  or  confectionery  may  be  accepted. 

Never  insult  another  by  harsh  words  when  applied  to  for  a  favor. 
Kind  words  do  not  cost  much,  and  yet  they  may  carry  untold  hap- 
piness to  the  one  to  whom  they  are  spoken. 

Never  fail  to  speak  kindly.  If  a  merchant,  and  you  address  your 
clerk;  if  an  overseer,  and  you  address  your  workmen;  if  in  any 
position  where  you  exercise  authority,  you  show  yourself  to  be  a 
gentleman  by  your  pleasant  mode  of  address. 

Never  attempt  to  convey  the  impression  that  yon  are  a  genius  by 
imitating  the  faults  of  distinguished  men.  Because  certain  great 
men  were  poor  penmen,  wore  long  hair,  or  had  other  peculiarities,  it 
does  not  follow  that  you  will  be  great  by  imitating  their  eccentricities. 

Never  give  all  your  pleasant  words  and  smiles  to  strangers.  The 
kindest  words  and  the  sweetest  smiles  should  be  reserved  for  home. 
Home  should  be  our  heaven. 

"  We  have  careful  thought  for  the  stranger- 

And  smiles  for  the  sometimes  guest; 
But  oft  for  our  own  the  bitter  tone, 
Though  we  love  our  own  the  best. 
Ah!  lips  with  the  curl  impatient — 

Ah !  brow  with  the  shade  of  scorn, 
'Twere  a  cruel  fate  were  the  night  too  late 
To  undo  the  work  of  the  morn.  *' 


184 


THE    NEIGHBORHOOD    WHERE    DOMESTIC    ANIMALS    RUN    AT    LARGE. 


Etiquette  Among  Neighbors. 


DIVISION  FENCES  BETWEEN  HOUSES. 


JO  BE  kind,  and  to  treat  politely  the  persons  with  whom 
we  are  immediately  associated,  is  not  all,  nor  should 
civility   cease  with    the    casual    intercourse    between 
neighbors;  it  should  go  beyond.  We  should  regard  the 
rights  of  the  individual.    Were  all  to  do  so,  mankind 
would  take  a  long  stride  in  advance  of  the  present  sel- 
fish and  thoughtless  conduct  which  too  often  actuates 
even  those  who  are  reputed  to  be  good  and  respectable. 
This  want  of  regard  for  the  rights  of  others  is  shown  in  many  ways. 
To  illustrate: 

The  individual  who  will  conduct  a  house  or  an  establishment  that  is 
unpleasant,  injurious  to  health,  or  detrimental  to  the  community,  evinces 
a  disregard  for  the  courtesy  that  is  due  to  his  neighbors. 

The  parents  who  al- 
low children  to  annoy 
their  neighbors,  are  al- 
ways a  most  undesira- 
ble people  to  have  in 
the  vicinity. 

The  people  of  a  com- 
munity who  will  de- 
liberately turn  horses, 
cattle  and  hogs  into 
the  street,  entirely  dis- 
regarding the  fact  that 
the  animals  are  liable 
to  do  much  damage  to 
others,  demonstrate  a 
lack  of  regard  for 
neighbors  which  is  in- 
excusable, and  can  on- 
ly be  explained  on  the 
ground  that  the  habit 
is  so  common  that  they 
do  not  realize  the  in- 
jury they  are  doing. 

The  fact  that  we  ac- 
costed Mr.  Jones  po- 
litely, and  said  pleas- 
ant things  in  his 
presence,  was  good  so 
far  as  it  went,  but  the 
further  fact  that  we 

turned  our  cattle  into  the  street,  well  knowing  they  were  liable  to  tram- 
ple Mr.  Jones'  sidewalk  to  pieces,  and  break  down  his  trees,  demonstrates 
that,  while  we  are  very  agreeable  to  his  face,  we  care  but  little  what  we 
may  do  behind  his  back. 

This  utter  disregard  for  the  wants  of  others  causes  people  generally 
to  become  suspicious  of  their  neighbors.  It  is  true  that  this  suspicion  is 
gradually  becoming  lessened.  The  time  was  when  the  inhabitants 
built  a  castle  as  nearly  as  possible  impregnable;  around  that  was  built 
a  high  enclosure,  and  still  outside  of  that  was  a  canal  with  a  draw- 
bridge. Gradually  the  fact  has  dawned  that  we  need  not  be  thus  suspi- 


FIG.  22.     PEOPLE  WHO  ARE  TROUBLED  BY  THEIR  NEIGHBORS. 


cious.  We  need  not  build  a  house  of  stone,  we  need  not  construct  a 
canal,  but  we  still  adhere  to  the  high  wall  or  fence,  as  we  are  oftentimes 
compelled  to  because  of  the  disposition  of  the  neighbor  to  trample  upon 
our  rights  by  allowing  his  animals  to  destroy  our  property. 

The  reader  has  doubtless  seen  a  town  in  which  the  people  allowed 
their  domestic  animals  to  run  at  large,  the  hogs  to  root  the  turf  to  pieces 
by  the  roadside,  the  cattle  to  destroy  sidewalks,  to  break  through  fences 
and  to  tear  down  trees.  This  want  of  courtesy  is  not  uncommon.  In  short, 
it  is  altogether  too  common  in  many  towns  of  the  country,  and  upon  the 
part  of  the  owners  of  animals  it  shows  a  complete  disregard  of  the 
rights  of  those  who  would  beautify  their  homes,  and  thus  correspond- 
ingly beautify  the  town. 

The  code  of  etiquette  should  not  alone  apply  among  individuals  when 

directly  associated  to- 
gether. It  should  ex- 
tend further.  It  should 
go  out  and  permeate  a 
neighborhood.  It 
should  diffuse  itself 
throughout  a  town.  It 
should  bind  together 
the  people  of  a  State — 
of  a  nation.  It  should 
be  a  rule  of  action 
among  all  nations. 
Already  the  evidences 
of  courtesv  among  na- 
tions begins  to  mani- 
fest itself.  The  Inter- 
national Congress  is 
based  upon  this  princi- 
ple.  The  idea  of 
friendly  association  of 
the  representatives  of 
nations  for  mutual  ad- 
justment of  differen- 
ces, is  the  beginning 
of  a  recognition  of  the 
rights  of  each  other. 


The  above  illustration  represents  a  common  scene.  The 
neighbors  suspect  each  other,  and  they  destroy  the  beauty 
of  their  grounds  in  the  attempt  to  shut  each  other  out.  Sus- 
picion and  selfishness  rule.  Regardless  of  the  rights  of 


others,  anil 
walks,  to  d 
yard.  Inhs 
pie  are  chai 


als  are  allowed  to  trample  to  pieces  the  side- 
troy  shade  trees  and  to  despoil  the  neighbor's 
mony,  disorder,  and  ill-feeling  among  the  peo- 
cteristics  of  the  neighborhood. 


This  is  evidence  of 
a  higher  civilization. 
When  we  can  rise  su- 
perior to  selfishness, 

when  we  are  willing  to  consider  the  rights  and  the  requirements  of  others, 
when  we  are  governed  by  the  generous  spirit  of  doing  unto  others  as 
we  would  that  they  should  do  unto  us,  then  we  are  directed  by  a  power 
that  will  make  an  entire  people,  as  a  whole,  what  the  laws  of  etiquette 
determine  they  shall  be  individually,  in  their  intercourse  with  each  other. 
The  illustration  (Fig  22)  upon  this  page  represents  a  scene  which  may 
be  observed  in  many  villages  or  cities  —  a  group  of  residences,  modern 
and  beautiful  in  architecture,  surrounded  and  disfigured  by  high  inclos- 
ures  put  up  to  guard  against  people  who  allow  their  cattle  and  other 
animals  to  destroy  their  neighbor's  property. 


PEOPLE    WHO    DO    TO    OTHERS    AS   THEY    WISH    OTHERS    TO    DO    TO    THEM. 


185 


Charming,  Beautiful  Homes 


BARRIERS  BETWEEN  NEIGHBORS  REMOVED. 


HE  fences  shown  upon  the  opposite  page,  separating 
houses  and  lots,  often  prevent  acquaintance  with  neigh- 
bors being  made.  The  result  of  this  non-intercourse 
is  usually  a  suspicion  that  the  neighbor  is  unworthy  of 
confidence,  an  opinion  which  is  never  overcome  except 
by  interchange  of  civilities  which  would  show  each 
the  worth  of  the  other. 

Unacquainted  with  his  neighbors,  the  resident,  ceas- 
ing to  consider  their  rights,  grows  careless  of  his  obligations  toward 
others,  and  consequently  becomes  a  less  worthy  citizen. 

The  illustration  upon  this  page  (Fig.  23)  represents  the  scene  very 
much  changed.    Again  we  have  the  same  residences,   and   the  same 
neighbors,  who  have   become  acquainted  and   have  learned   to  value 
each  other.     The  re- 
sult of  this  social  in- 
tercourse and  evident 
observance  of  the 
rights   of   others   has 
wrought  a  vast  change 
in  the  appearance  of 
the  homes,   which   is 
manifest  at  a  glance. 

It  is  plainly  appar- 
ent in  the  scene  that  a 
higher  civilization 
pervades  the  neigh- 
borhood. The  animals, 
that  broke  down  the 
trees  and  devastated 
the  sidewalks  and 
grounds,  have  been 
withdrawn  by  their 
owners,  and  sent  to 
pastures,  where  they 
belong.  This  of  itself 
is  evidence  of  decided 
advancement. 

Examine  the  scene 
further.  The  fences 
have  disappeared, 
save  a  low  coping  that 
determines  the  outer 
edge  of  the  lot.  In 

this  alone  a  heavy  item  of  expense  has  been  removed,  while  with  it  has 
come  the  enlargement  of  grounds,  which,  studded  with  finely  trimmed 
trees,  and  intersected  with  winding  pathways,  surround  every  residence 
with  a  most  elegant  park.  That  this  improvement  is  enjoyed,  is  shown 
in  the  congregating  of  the  neighbors  together  in  the  shady  nook,  the 
gambols  of  the  children  on  the  lawn,  and  the  promenade  of  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  throughout  the  beautifully  embellished  grounds.  All  delight  in 
the  scene,  and  all  are  made  better  by  it.  While  the  resident  could  be 
coarse  and  selfish  in  his  own  little  lot,  he  is  now  thrown  upon  his  good 
behavior  as  he  mingles  with  others  on  the  beautiful  grounds,  and  thus 


FIG.  23.    THE  NEIGHBORHOOD  WHERE  PEOPLE  LIVE  IN  HARMONY. 


all  are  improved.     Even  the  cat  and  dog  that  quarrelled  in  the  former 

scene  are  now  acquainted  with  each  other,  and  happily  play  together. 

To  maintain  pleasant  relations  among  neighbors,  there  are   a  few 

things  which  the  citizen  must  avoid.    Among  these  are  the  following: 

Never  allow  children  to  play  upon  a  neighbor's  grounds  or  premises 

unless  they  are  invited  and  made  perfectly  welcome  by  the  neighbor. 

Never  allow  fowls  or  animals  of  any  kind,  which  you  have  control 
over,  to  trespass  upon  the  premises  or  rights  of  other  people. 

Never  borrow  of  neighbors  if  it  be  possible  to  avoid  it.  It  is  better 
to  buy  what  you  need  than  to  frequently  borrow.  There  are  a  few  things 
which  a  neighbor  should  never  be  expected  to  lend.  Among  these  are 
fine-edged  tools,  delicate  machinery,  and  any  article  liable  to  easily  get 
out  of  order.  The  less  business  relations  among  neighbors,  the  better. 

Never  fail  to  return, 
with  thanks,  any  arti- 
cle borrowed,  as  soon 
as  you  have  finished 
using  it,  and  see  that 
it  is  in  as  good  or  bet- 
ter condition  than 
when  you  received  it. 

Articles  of  provi- 
sions which  may  be 
borrowed  should  be 
very  promptly  return- 
ed in  larger  quantity, 
to  pay  interest,  and 
better  in  quality  if  pos- 
sible. In  no  way  can 
a  neighbor  lose  char- 
acter more  effectually 
in  business  dealing 
than  by  the  petty  mean  - 
ness  of  borrowing  and 
failing  to  pay,  or  by 
paying  with  a  poorer 
quality  and  in  less 
amount. 


This  illustration  represents  a  neighborhood  where  the  peo- 
ple evidently  do  unto  others  as  they  wish  others  to  do  unto 
them.  They  trust  each  other.  The  barriers  between  them 
are  removed.  No  animal  is  allowed  to  do  injury.  Enjoying 


peace  and  beauty  they  evidently  desire  that  the  neighbor 
shall  share  the  same.  This  co-operation,  kindness  and  re- 
gard for  all,  give  the  beauty,  the  harmony,  the  peace,  and 
the  evident  contentment  which  arc  here  presented. 


Avoid  speaking  evil 
of  your  neighbor.  As 
a  rule  it  is  only  safe 
to  compliment  and 
praise  the  absent  one. 

If  any  misunderstanding  arises  between  yourself  and  a  neighbor,  en- 
deavor to  effect  a  reconciliation  by  a  full  explanation.  When  the  matter 
is  fully  understood  you  will  very  likely  be  better  friends  evet  afterwards. 
Never  fail,  if  the  grounds  run  together,  to  keep  your  premises  in  as 
good  order  as  your  neighbor's.  Should  you  own  the  house  and  grounds, 
and  others  occupy  the  same,  you  will  do  well  to  arrange  to  keep  the  exte- 
rior of  the  premises  in  order  at  your  own  expense,  as  tenants  have  not 
the  same  interest.  The  improvements  of  grounds  among  neighbors  thus 
will  always  be  kept  up;  you  will  be  compensated  by  securing  the  best 
class  of  tenants,  and  the  neighborhood  will  be  greatly  improved. 


186 


I    MIGHT    HAVE    DONE    THE    SAME    UNDER    THE    SAME    CIRCUMSTANCES. 


Kindness  to  the  Erring. 


A  PLEA  FOR  THE  UNFORTUNATE. 


officer  of  the  law  you  may  be,  and   it  be- 
comes   you  to  care  for  the   prisoner  in 
your  charge.     While  law  should  be  en- 
forced, for  the  good  of  the  criminal  as 
well  as  the  protection  of  society,  it  does 
not  become  you  to  be  unkind.     Perhaps 
investigation  may  prove  that  your  pris- 
soner    is     innocent    and     has     been 
wrongly  arrested.     But  if  guilty,  at 
most  he  is  simply  unfortunate.     He 
had  no  power  to  say  what  qualities 
of   mind   he  should   inherit,    what  his    temperament 
should  be,  or  what  training  he  should  receive  in  in- 
fancy;  all  of  which   are  usually   determining   causes 
that  fix  man's  destiny  in  after-life. 

He  stands  before  you  largely  the  victim  of  unfortu- 
nate circumstances.  He  lacks  the  moral  strength 
which  others  possess,  and  hence  his  weakness  and  his 
errors.  True,  he  must  pay  the  penalty  of  his  trans- 
gression, but  you  can  temper  the  administration  of 
your  government  with  such  justice  as  will  tend  to  the 
improvement  and,  possibly,  the  reformation  of  the 
criminal.  Whatever  the  conduct  of  the  prisoner,  you 
should  always  rise  superior  to  the  feelings  of  passion  or  revenge. 

In  a  thousand  ways  our  paths  in  life  will  be  crossed  by  those  who 
commit  errors.  It  will  be  easy  to  find  fault;  it  will  be  natural  to  blame. 
But  we  must  never  forget  that  further  back,  far  beyond  our  sight,  lie 
causes  that  tended  to  produce  these  results. 

Well  may  the  mother  look  with  deep  anxiety  upon  the  infant,  wonder- 
ing what  destiny  lies  before  it.  Alas!  that  a  mother's  hopes  and  prayers 
often  do  not  avail.  Drifted  away  from  parental  control,  the  footsteps 
fall  amid  temptation,  and  a  life  of  sorrow  is  the  result. 

We  should  never  forget,  in  our  treatment  of  the  erring,  that,  were 
the  mother  present,  she  would  plead  with  us  to  deal  gently  with  her 
child.  Very  touchingly  does  the  following  poem  ask  that  we  be  lenient 
for  her  sake: 

Some  Mother's  Child. 

T   home  or  away,  in  the  alley  or  street, 

Whenever  I  chance  in  this  wide  world  to  meet 

A  girl  that  is  thoughtless,  or  a  boy  that  is  wild, 

My  heart  echoes  sadly,  "  'T  is  some  mother's  ch  ild !  " 

And  when  I  see  those  o'er  whom  long  years  have  rolled, 
Whose  hearts  have  grown  hardened,  whose  spirits  are  cold — 
Be  it  woman  all  fallen,  or  man  all  defiled, 
A  voice  whispers  sadly,  "Ah!  some  mother's  child !" 

No  matter  how  far  from  the  right  she  hath  strayed ; 
No  matter  what  inroads  dishonor  hath  made; 
No  matter  what  element  cankered  the  pearl  — 
Though  tarnished  and  sullied,  she's  some  mother's  girl. 

No  matter  how  wayward  his  footsteps  have  been ; 
No  matter  how  deep  he  is  sunken  in  sin; 
No  matter  how  low  is  his  standard  of  joy  — 
Though  guilty  and  loathsome,  he's  some  mother's  boy. 

That  head  hath  been  pillowed  on  tenderest  breast; 
That  form  hath  been  wept  o'er,  those  lips  have  been  pressed; 
That  soul  hath  been  prayed  for  in  tones  sweet  and  mild; 
For  her  sake  deal  gently  with  "some  mother's  child." 


WHILE  error  must  be  deplored  and  virtue  ever  commended,  we 
should  deal  carefully  and  considerately  with  the  erring,  ever 
remembering  that  a  myriad   of  untoward   circumstances  are 
continually  weaving  a  network  around  the  individual,  fettering  and 
binding  a  soul  that  otherwise  would  be  white  and  pure. 

It  is  a  most  fortunate  circumstance  for  the  child  to  be  born  of  an  ex- 
cellent parentage,  to  be  reared  amid  kindness,  and  to  be  guided  in  youth 
by  wise  counsels.  Given  all  these  favoring  circumstances,  and  the 
chances  are  that  the  pathway  in  life  will  be  honorable.  Deprived  of 
these  advantages,  the  individual  is  likely  to  fall  short  in  excellence  in 
proportion  as  the  circumstances  have  been  unfavorable. 

There  are  those  who  seemingly  have  only  a  smooth  pathway  in  life. 
They  were  so  fortunate  as  to  be  born  with  an  excellently  balanced  organ- 
ization of  mind.  They  have  no  passion  unduly  in  excess.  They  have 
no  abnormal  longings,  no  eccentricities,  no  weaknesses.  Roses  strew 
their  way,  and  they  live  a  life  well  rounded  out  and  full  of  honor. 

But  while  there  are  those  who  are  apparently  exempt  from  temptation, 
all  are  not  so  fortunate  in  ability,  in  strength  of  purpose  and  in  power  of 
will  which  may  enable  them  to  resist  evil.  Some  are  liable  to  easily 
err,  and  it  will  take,  possibly,  but  a  trivial  circumstance  to  carry  them 
aside.  In  the  transgression  they  will  get  their  punishment  — they  will 
suffer  sufficiently.  It  does  not  become  the  more  fortunate,  therefore,  to 
take  too  much  credit  to  themselves  for  being  more  virtuous  and  free  from 
error.  It  is  vastly  more  noble  and  charitable  to  extend  sympathy  and 
compassion.  This  sentiment  is  well  expressed  in  the  following  poem, 
by  Millie  C.  Pomeroy: 

You  Had  a  Smooth  Path. 

NE  morning,  when  I  went  to  school, 
In  the  long- vanished  Yesterday, 
I  found  the  creek  had  burst  its  tanks, 
And  spilled  its  waters  o'er  my  wav. 
The  little  path  was  filled  with  mud; 
I  tried  to  cross  it  on  a  log; 
My  foot  slipped,  and  I,  helpless,  fell 
Into  a  mass  of  miry  bog. 

My  clothes  were  pitiful  to  see; 
My  hands  and  face  were  covered  quite. 
The  children  laughed  right  heartily, 
And  jeered  me  when  I  came  in  sisrht. 
Sweet  Jessie  Brown,  in  snow-white  dress, 
Stood,  smiling,  by  the  teacher's  desk, 
The  while  he,  gravely  as  he  might, 
Inquired  the  secret  of  my  plight. 

Then  Jessie  shook  her  snow-white  dress, 
And  said,  "What  will  you  give  to  me 
For  coming  here  so  nice  and  clean? 
My  very  shoes  from  dirt  are  free." 
The  tutor  frowned,  and  answered  her, 
"You  merit  no  reward  to-day; 
Your  clothes  and  hands  are  clean,  because 
You  had  a  smooth  path  all  the  way." 

And  so,  I  think,  when  children  grown 
Are  white  in  grace  or  black  with  sin, 
We  should  not  judge  until  we  know 
The  path  fate  had  them  travel  in ; 
For  some  are  led  on  sunny  heights, 
Bevond  the  power  of  Sin  to  sway ; 
While  others  grope  in  darksome  paths, 
And  face  temptation  all  the  way. 


BUSINESS   AND   COMMERCIAL   FORMS. 


187 


Commercial  Forms. 


NOTES,  BILLS,  ORDERS,  CHECKS,  DRAFTS, 
RECEIPTS,  Etc.,  Etc. 


the  transaction  of  business,  it 
becomes  necessary  for  all  per- 
sons to  occasionally  write  various 
business  forms.  Among  those  in 
most  frequent  use  are  Receipts, 
Orders,  Bills  of  Articles  Pur- 
chased, Promissory  Notes,  Checks, 
Drafts,  etc. 

To  better  understand  these,  it 
is  well  to  be  acquainted  with  the  meaning  of 
the  various  commercial  terms  to  be  constantly 
seen  in  our  general  reading. 

Definition  of  Commercial  Terms. 

$ means  dollars,  being  a  contraction  of 

U.  S.,  which  was  formerly  placed  before  any 
denomination  of  money,  and  meant,  as  it  means 
now,  United  States  Currency. 

£ means  pounds,  English  money. 

@  stands  for  at  or  to.  lb  for  pound,  and  bbl. 
for  barrel;  *$  for  per  or  by  the.  Thus,  Butter 
sells  at  20@30c  ty  lb,  and  Flour  at  $8@12  ^  bbl. 

°J0  for  per  cent  and  j£  for  number. 

May  1.— Wheat  sells  at  $1.20@1.25,  "seller 
June."  Seller  June  means  that  the  person  who 
sells  the  wheat  has  the  privilege  of  delivering 
it  at  any  time  during  the  month  of  June. 

Selling  short,  is  contracting  to  deliver  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  grain  or  stock,  at  a  fixed  price, 
within  a  certain  length  of  time,  when  the  seller 
has  not  the  stock  on  hand.  It  is  for  the  inter- 
est of  the  person  selling  "  short,"  to  depress  the 


market  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  that  he 
may  buy  and  fill  his  contract  at  a  profit.  Hence 
the  "  shorts  "  are  termed  "  bears." 

Buying  long,  is  to  contract  to  purchase  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  grain  or  shares  of  stock  at  a 
fixed  price,  deliverable  within  a  stipulated  time, 
expecting  to  make  a  profit  by  the  rise  of  prices. 
The  "longs  "are  termed  "bulls,"  as  it  is  for 
their  interest  to  "  operate  "  so  as  to  "  toss  "  the 
prices  upward  as  much  as  possible. 

Promissory  Notes. 

A  promissory  note  is  a  promise  or  engagement 
in  writing  to  pay  a  specified  sum  at  a  time 
therein  limited,  or  on  demand,  or  at  sight,  to  a 
person  therein  named,  or  his  order  or  assigns, 
or  to  the  bearer.  The  person  making  the  note 
is  called  the  drawer  or  maker. 

A  note  is  void  when  founded  upon  fraud. 
Thus,  a  note  obtained  from  a  person  when  in- 
toxicated, or  obtained  for  any  reason  which  is 
illegal,  cannot  be  collected.*  A  note  given  upon 
Sunday  is  also  void  in  some  States. 

Notes  bear  interest  only  when  it  is  so  ex- 
pressed; after  they  become  due,  however,  they 
draw  the  legal  rate  of  the  State,  f  Notes  payable 
on  demand  or  at  sight,  draw  no  interest  until 
after  presentation  or  demand  of  the  same  has 

*  If,  however,  the  note  is  transferred  to  an  innocent  holder,  the  claim 
of  fraud  or  no  value  received  will  not  avail.  The  party  holding-  the  note 
can  collect  it  if  the  maker  is  able  to  pay  it. 

t  If  it  is  intended  to  have  the  note  draw  more  than  the  legal  rate  of 
interest,  after  maturity,  the  words  should  so  specify  in  the  body  of  the 
note  as  follows:  "with  interest  at  the  rate  of per  cent  until  paid. 


188 


COMMERCIAL    AND    BUSINESS    FORMS. 


been  made,  unless  they  provide  for  interest  from 
date  on  their  face ;  they  then  draw  the  legal  rate 
of  interest  of  the  State. 

If  "with  interest"  is  included  in  the  note,  it 
draws  the  legal  rate  of  the  State  where  it  is 
given,  from  the  time  it  is  made. 

If  the  note  is  to  draw  a  special  rate  of  interest 
higher  than  the  legal,  but  not  higher  than  the 
law  allows,  the  rate  must  be  specified. 

If  the  note  is  made  payable  to  a  person  or 
order,  to  a  person  or  bearer,  to  a  person  or  his 
assigns,  or  to  the  cashier  of  an  incorporated 
company  or  order,  such  notes  are  negotiable. 

When  transferring  the  note,  the  indorser  frees 
himself  from  responsibility,  so  far  as  the  payment 
is  concerned,  by  writing  on  the  back,  above  his 
name,  "•  "Without  recourse  to  me  in  any  event."  * 

When  a  note  is  made  payable  at  a  definite 
period  after  date,  three  days  beyond  the  time 
expressed  on  the  face  of  the  note  (called  days  of 
grace)  are  allowed  to  the  person  who  is  to  pay 
the  same,  within  which  to  make  such  payment. 
Notes  payable  on  demand  are  not  entitled  to 
days  of  grace.  * 

If  a  note  is  payable  at  a  bank,  and  is  held 
there  on  the  day  upon  which  it  falls  due,  until 
the  usual  hour  for  closing,  ready  for  receiving 
payment  thereon,  no  further  demand  upon  the 
maker  is  necessary,  in  order  to  charge  the  in- 
dorser. The  demand  must,  in  all  cases,  be  made 
upon  the  last  of  the  days  of  grace;  a  demand 

*Banks  usually  charge  interest  on  Days  of  Grace. 


before  that  time  passing  for  nothing  as  against 
the  indorser. 

The  days  of  grace,  which  must  be  computed 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  State  where  the 
note  is  payable,  are  to  be  reckoned  exclusive  of 
the  day  when  the  note  would  otherwise  become 
due,  and  without  deduction  for  Sundays  or 
holidays;  in  which  latter  case,  by  special  enact- 
ments in  most  of  the  States,  notes  are  deemed  to 
become  due  upon  the  secular  day  next  preced- 
ing such  days.  Thus,  a  note,  due  upon  the 
twenty -fifth  day  of  December,  is  payable  on  the 
twenty-fourth,  as  the  day  when  due  is  Christ- 
mas day;  if  the  twenty -fourth  chance  to  be 
Sunday,  it  is  due  upon  the  twenty-third. 

In  order  to  charge  an  indorser,  the  note,  if 
payable  at  a  particular  place,  must  be  presented 
for  payment  at  the  place  upon  the  very  day  it 
becomes  due;  if  no  place  of  payment  be  named, 
it  must  be  presented,  either  to  the  maker  per- 
sonally, or  at  his  place  of  business,  during  busi- 
ness hours,  or  at  his  dwelling  house,  within  rea- 
sonable hours;  if  payable  by  a  firm,  a  present- 
ment may  be  made  to  either  of  the  partners,  or 
at  the  firm's  place  of  business;  if  given  by  sev- 
eral persons  jointly,  not  partners,  the  demand 
must  be  made  upon  all.  If  the  note  has  bee^i 
lost,  mislaid,  or  destroyed,  the  holder  must  still 
make  a  regular  and  formal  demand,  offering  the 
party,  at  the  same  time,  a  sufficient  indemnity  in 
the  event  of  his  paying  the  same 


*  The  simple  indorsment  of  the  name  of  the  person  selling  the  note, 
which  serves  as  a  transfer,  upon  the  back  of  the  same,  is  not  in  some 
States  a  guarantee  for  the  payment  of  the  note  at  maturity.  When  it  is 
designed  particularly  to  be  a  guarantee,  it  should  be  so  stated  on  the 
back  of  the  note,  as  follows: 

RICHARD  ROE. 

"For  -valve  received,  I  (or  tve)  hereby  guarantee  the  payment  of  the 

•within  note  at  maturity,  or  at  any  time  thereafter,  -with  interest  at 

per  cent,  until  paid  ;  and  agree  to  pay  all  costs  or  expenses  paid  or  in- 
curred in  collecting  the  same." 

RICHARD  ROE. 


To  avoid  the  danger  of  the  signer  of  the  guarantee  claiming  at  a 
future  time  that  said  guarantee  was  written  above  his  name  without  his 
knowledge,  it  is  best  to  have  his  signature  written  twice,  once  above  the 
guarantee,  to  serve  as  a  transfer,  and  once  below  to  serve  as  the  guaran- 
tee, as  shown  above. 


Negotiable  Note. 

With  interest  at  legal  rate  per  cent,  from  date. 

$500.  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  Jan.  1, 18—. 

Three  months  after  date,  for  value  received,  I  promise  to 
fay  Charles  Mix,  or  order,  Five  Hundred  dollars,  with 
interest. 

ORSON  KENDALL. 


Negotiable  Note. 

With  interest  at  ten  per  cent,  after  maturity,  until  paid. 

$100.  DES  MOINKS,  IA.,  April  2,  18—. 

For  value  received,  ninety  days  after  date,  I  promise  to 
pay  Orlando  Warner,  or  order,  One  Hundred  dollars,  with 
interest  at  ten  per  cent,  after  maturity,  until  paid. 

CHESTER  BUTTERFIELD. 


COMMERCIAL  AND  BUSINESS   FORMS. 


189 


Form  for  Pennsylvania. 


MJ6 
/ 


/ 


Note  not  Negotiable. 


fa 


it^e-ei; 


/ 


Note  for  Two  or  More  Persons. 


//^£  '  /'  //   rf  y 
^/^np^€--ui     0^^-^^ 
T  <7 


€4dw>€4,  •&£  <ttd,    wA&<m<£d<e 
/        ;  / 


Note  on  Demand. 


$100. 


NORTHAMPTON,  MASS.,  March  i,  18 — . 
On  demand,  I  promise  to  pay  Clinton  Briggs,  or  order, 
One    Hundred  dollars,  value  received,  with  interest. 

McREA  BROWN. 


Married  Woman's  Note  in  New  York. 

$50.  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y.,  April  10,  18 — . 

For  value  received,  I  promise  to  pay  A.  B.  Smith,  or 
order,  Fifty  dollars,  one  year  from  date,  with  interest.  Arid 
I  hereby  charge  my  individual  property  and  estate  with  the 
payment  of  this  note. 

MARY  H.  WILLIAMS. 


190 


PROMISSORY    NOTES    FOR    DIFFERENT    STATES. DUE    BILLS. 


Note  Payable  by  Installments. 

$700.  NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  Feb.  10,  18 — . 

For  value  received,  I  promise  to  pay  to  Simon  Butterfield,  or  order, 
Seven  Hundred  dollars,  in  manner  following^  to- wit:  Two  Hundred 
dollars  in  one  month  from  date;  Two  Hundred  dollars  in  two  months; 
and  Tiree  Hundred  dollars  in  three  months,  with  interest  on  the  several 
sums  ;  s  they  become  due.  CALEB  PRINDLE. 


Judgment  Note. 

$999  89^  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  Oct.  i,  1878. 

Ninety  days  after  date,  we  promise  to  pay  to  the  order  of  The  Mer- 
chants' Savings,  Loan  and  Trust  Co.  of  Chicago,  at  its  office,  Nine  Hun- 
dred, Ninety- Nine  and  99-100  dollars,  for  value  received,  with  interest 
at  the  rate  of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum,  after  due. 


CLARK  D.  BROWN. 
SOLON  P.  WELLS. 


[SEAL.] 
[SEAL.] 


Know  all  Men  by  these  Presents,  That  we,  the  subscribers,  are  justly 
indebted  to  The  Merchants'  Savings,  Loan  and  Trust  Co.,  of  Chicago, 
upon  a  certain  Promissory  Note,  bearing  even  date  herewith,  for  the  sum 
of  Nine  Hundred,  Ninety-Nine  and  99-100  dollars,  with  interest  at 
the  rate  of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum,  after  due,  and  payable  ninety  days 
after  date. 

Now,  therefore,  in  consideration  of  the  premises,  we  do  hereby 
make,  constitute  and  appoint  Wm.  H.  King,  or  any  Attorney  of  any 
Court  of  Record,  to  be  our  true  and  lawful  Attorney,  irrevocably,  for  us 
and  in  our  names,  place  and  stead,  to  appear  in  any  Court  of  Record,  in 
term  time  or  vacation,  in  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  at 
any  time  before  or  after  said  note  becomes  due,  to  waive  the  service  of 
process,  and  confess  a  judgment  in  favor  of  The  Merchants'  Savings, 
Loan  and  Trust  Co.,  of  Chicago,  or  its  assign  or  assigns,  upon  the  said 
Note,  for  the  amount  thereof,  and  interest,  together  with  costs,  and  ten 
dollars  Attorney's  fees,  and  also  to  file  a  cognovit  for  the  amount  thereof, 
with  an  agreement  therein  that  no  writ  of  error  or  appeal  shall  be  prose- 
cuted upon  the  judgment  entered  by  virtue  hereof,  nor  any  bills  in  equity 
filed  to  interfere  in  any  manner  with  the  operation  of  said  judgment,  and 
to  release  all  errors  that  may  intervene  in  the  entering  up  of  such  judg- 
ment, or  issuing  the  execution  thereon;  and  also  to  waive  all  benefit  or 
advantage  to  which  we  may  be  entitled  by  virtue  of  any  Homestead  or 
other  exemption  law  now  or  hereafter  in  force,  in  this  or  any  other  State 
or  Territory,  where  judgment  may  be  entered  by  virtue  hereof.  Hereby 
ratifying  and  confirming  all  that  our  said  attorney  may  do  by  virtue 
hereof. 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this  first  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1878. 


IN  PRESENCE  OF 

NATHAN  WHITMAN. 


CLARK  D.  BROWN. 
SOLON  P.  WELLS. 


[SEAL.] 
[SEAL.] 


Note  in  Missouri. 

$400.  ST.  JOSEPH,  Mo.,  June  i,  18 — . 

Three  months  after  date,  I  promise  to  pay  to  Orson  Barber,  Four 
Hundred  dollars,  for  value  received;  negotiable  and  payable,  without 
defalcation  or  discount. 

MURRAY  SIMPSON. 


Note  Payable  in  Merchandise. 

$',5°°.  CHESTER,  VT.,  July  14,  18— . 

For  value  received,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  October  next,  we 
promise  to  pay  H.  Miller  &  Co.,  or  order,  Fifteen  Hundred  dollars,  in 
good  merchantable  White  Wheat,  at  our  warehouse  in  this  city,  at  the 
market  value,  on  the  maturity  of  this  note. 

ARMSTRONG  &  PHELPS. 


Joint  Note. 


$900^ 


SPRINGFIELD,  ILL.,  May  10,  18 — . 


One  year  after  date,  we  jointly  and  severally  promise  to  pay  Smith 
Fairbanks,  or  order,  Nine  Hundred  and  50- 100  dollars,  for  value  received, 
with  interest  at  ten  per  cent. 

PAUL  KENYON. 
JACOB  HAWKINS. 

Form  of  a  Note  for  Indiana. 

$'00^60^  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND.,  March  i,  18— . 

On  demand  for  value  received,  I  promise  to  pay  Clinton  Briggs,  or 
order,  One  Hundred  and  50-100  dollars,  with  interest;  payable  without 
any  relief  whatever  from  valuation  or  appraisement. 

DANIEL  BURLINGAME. 


Form  of  Guarantee. 

For  and  in  consideration  of  One  Dollar,  to  me  paid  by  H.  B.  Claflin 
<t  Co.,  of  New  York,  who,  at  my  request,  purpose  opening  a  credit  with 
John  Smith,  of  Aurora,  III.,  I  do  hereby  guarantee  the  payment  to 
H.  B.  Claflin  &  Co.,  their  successors  and  assigns,  of  all  indebtedness 
which  said  John  Smith  has  incurred  or  may  incur  for  goods  and  mer- 
chandise sold  to  him,  or  delivered  at  his  request,  by  said  H.  B.  Claflin 
&  Co.,  their  successors  and  assigns,  upon  credit  or  for  cash,  or  on  note, 
or  otherwise,  without  requiring  any  notice  in  respect  thereto. 

This  guarantee  to  be  open  and  continuing,  covering  all  interest  on 
any  such  indebtedness,  and  also  any  costs  and  expenses  which  may  be 
incurred  by  H.  B.  Claflin  tt  Co.,  their  successors  and  assigns,  in  col- 
lecting. 

Further,  it  shall  remain  in  full  force  until  revoked  by  a  written  no- 
tice from  me,  provided,  however,  that  my  liability  hereunder  for  pur- 
chases made  shall  not  at  any  time  exceed  $  J,ooo. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal,    I  WM    H 

New  York,  Jan.  i,  1878.       i 


DUE-BILLS. 


Form  of  Due-Bill  Payable  in  Money. 

$100.  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  2,  18— . 

Due  Walter  P.  Kimball,  or  order,  on  demand,  One  Hundred  dollars, 

value  received. 

C.  T.  MARSH. 

Payable  in  Flour. 

$400.  KALAMAZOO,  MICH.,  Feb.  i,  18 — . 

Due  on  demand,  to  Sanford  Burton,  Four  Hundred  dollars,  in  Floui; 
at  the  market  value  when  delivered.     Value  received. 

CHAS.  H.  WALKER. 


Payable  in  Money  and  Merchandise. 

$200.  KEOKUK,  IOWA,  May  19,  18 — . 

Due,  on  the  loth  of  June  next,  to  A.  B.  Condit,  or  order,  One  Hun- 
dred dollars  in  cash,  and  One  Hundred  dollars  in  merchandise  from  our 

BELDEN,  GREEN  &  CO. 


Payable  in  Merchandise. 

$20.  WEST  ARLINGTON,  VT.,  April  9,  18 — . 

Due   Wright    Marsh,  Twenty  Dollars,   in    merchandise    from   our 
store. 

R.  T.  KURD  &  CO. 


KATES  OF    INTEREST    AND    LIMITATION    OF    ACTIONS. 

191 

STATE  LAWS  RELATING  TO  RATES  OF  INTEREST,  AND  PENALTIES  FOR  USURY. 

STATES                  Legal 
AND                  1  rate  of 
TERRITORIES.         Interest. 

Rate 
allowed  by 
Contract. 

Penalties  for  Usury. 

STATES 
AND 
TERRITORIES. 

Legal 
rate  of 
Interest 

Rate 
allowed  by 
Contract. 

Penalties  for  Usury. 

Alabama  

per  cent. 
..8... 

per  cent. 
.       .8  

Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 
Forfeiture  of  prin'l  and  int. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
Forfeiture  of  principal. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
For.  of  3  times  excess  of  int. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 
Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
Ten  pr  ct.  on  entire  contract. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 

Forfeiture  of  ex.  of  interest. 
Forfeiture  of  debt  and  int. 
Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 

Montana  

percent 
..10   .. 

per  cent. 
A.ny  rate. 
10 

Forfeiture  of  int.  and  costs. 

For.  of  thrice  the  ex.  &  costs 
Forfeiture  of  int.  and  costs. 

Forfeiture  of  contract. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 
For.  of  ex.  above  6  per  cent. 

For.  of  principal  and  int. 
Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 

Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 
For.  of  ex,  of  int.  &  $100  fine. 
Forteiture  of  all  interest. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
For.  of  excess  of  6  per  cent. 

Forfeiture  of  excess  of  int. 
Forfeiture  of  entire  interest. 

atutes  of  the  State. 

Arizona  

..10... 

Any  rate. 
.  .  .10  . 

Nebraska  

7 

Arkansas  

..   6   .. 

Nevada 

10 

Any  rate. 
6 

California  

...7... 

Any  rate. 
Any  rate. 
..  .  .6  

New  Hampshire.  .  .  . 

..6 

Colorado  

..10   .. 

New  Jersey  

6 

6 

Connecticut  

...6... 

New  Mexico  

..6.. 

12     . 

Dakota         

..  7... 

..    12  

New  York  
North  Carolina  
Ohio  

...6... 
...6... 
6 

...  .6*... 
...  .8  

.      8  .    . 

Delaware  

...6  .. 

Any  rate. 
..  .10.... 
Any  rate. 
..      8  

Dist.  of  Columbia.  . 
Florida  

...6... 
..  8  .. 

Ontario,  Canada  
Oregon  
Pennsylvania  

...6... 
...8... 
.  .   6 

Any  rate. 
..  .10  
6 

Georgia  

...7  .. 

Idaho  
Illinois  

..10... 
..  .6.  .. 

..  .18.... 
8  

Quebec,  Canada  
Rhode  Island  

...6... 

Any  rate. 
6 

Indiana  

...6... 

...  .8  

Iowa  

...6... 

.  .  .10  

South  Carolina.    .  .  . 

7 

10. 

Kansas  

...7... 

.  ..12  

Tennessee  

6 

6.    . 

Kentucky  

...6... 

...  .6  

Texas  

g 

12.      . 

Louisiana  

...5... 

...  .8  

Utah  

10 

Any  rate. 
6 

Maine  

...6... 

Any  rate. 
..  ..6  

Vermont  

6 

Maryland  

...6... 

Virginia  

6 

8*  . 

Massachusetts.  ..  •.  .  . 

..   6   .. 

Any  rate. 
..  .10  

Washington  Ter.  .  .  . 
West  Virginia 

..10... 
6 

Any  rate. 
6* 

Michigan  

Minnesota  

...7... 

.  .  .  .7.  .  .  . 

Wisconsin.  .        .... 

..7  .. 

10     .. 

Mississippi  

..   6   .. 

10.      . 

Wyoming  
*  Except 

..12... 
in  cases 

Any  rate, 
ieflned  by  St 

Missouri.      .    .  . 

..  .6   .. 

.10  

STATE  LAWS  RELATING  TO  LIMITATION  OF  ACTIONS. 

LIMIT  OF  TIME  IN  WHICH  ACTION  MAY  BROUGHT  ON  THE  FOLLOWING  : 

STATES 

AND 
TERRITORIES. 

Assault 
and 
Slander. 

Open 
Acc'ts. 

Notes. 

Judg- 
ment. 

Sealed 
and  wit- 
nessed 
Instru- 
ments. 

STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 

Assault 
and 
Slander. 

Open 
Acc'ts. 

Notes. 

Judg- 
ment. 

Sealed 
and  wit- 
nessed 
Instru- 
ments. 

Alabama  
Arizona  

Years. 
...I... 

Years. 
...3... 
2 

Years. 
...6... 
4 

Years. 
..10.., 
5 

Years. 
..10... 

Years. 
..2.. 

Years. 
..   3   .. 

Years. 
...6... 

Years. 
...6... 

Years. 
...6... 

Nebraska 

1 

4 

.     5 

...5   .. 

..16 

Arkansas  

..  .1... 

...3   .. 

...5... 

..10.    . 

10 

Nevada 

2 

...4   . 

..   6   .. 

...6... 

...4   .. 

California  
Colorado  

...I... 

...1... 

...2... 
...6... 

..2-4.. 

...6... 

...5... 
...6... 

...5... 
...6... 

New  Hampshire 

...2 

...fl... 

...6... 

..20... 

..20... 

New  Jersey 

..2§ 

...6   .. 

...6... 

..20... 

..16... 

Connecticut  

...1... 

...6... 

...6... 

..17... 

..17.. 

New  Mexico  
New  York 

...2... 
2 

...3... 
..  6 

..10... 
...6   .. 

..10... 
..20... 

...6... 
..20... 

Dakota  

...2... 

...6.. 

...6... 

..20. 

..20 

Delaware  

...3... 

...3 

...6. 

..20. 

..20 

North  Carolina  
Ohio  

Ontario  (U.  Canada' 

...It.. 
...1... 
2 

...3... 
...6... 
.     6 

.3-10.. 
..15... 

..10... 
..20... 

..10... 
..15... 
..10  . 

District  of  Columbia  
Florida  

...1... 
...2... 

...3... 
.    .4 

..12... 
5 

..12... 
20 

..12... 
20 

Georgia  

...1... 

...4.. 

.6-20.. 

...7... 

..20... 

2 

..  6  .. 

...6   .. 

5 

..10  .. 

Idaho  

...3... 

...4. 

...5... 

...6 

...5 

Pennsylvania 

1 

..  6   .. 

...6   .. 

5 

..20   .. 

Illinois  
Indiana  
Iowa  
Kansas  

...1... 
...2... 
...2... 

1 

...5... 
...6... 
...5... 
3. 

..10... 
..10... 
..10... 
.5 

..20... 
..20... 
..20... 
5 

..10... 
..10... 
..10... 
15 

Quebec  (L.  Canada)  

.1,2.. 
.   1... 

...5... 
...6  .. 

...5... 
...6... 

..30... 
..20... 

..30... 
..20... 

South  Carolina  
Tennessee  
Texas...  . 

..2... 
..1... 

.   1   .. 

...6... 
...6... 
...2... 

...6*.. 
...6... 
...4... 

..20... 
..10... 
-.10... 

..20... 
...6... 

Kentucky  
Louisiana  

...1... 
...1... 

...5... 
...3... 

..15... 
...5... 

..15... 
..10... 

..15... 
..10... 

Utah. 

..1   .. 

...2... 

...4... 

...5... 

...4... 

Maine  
Maryland  
Massachusetts  
Michigan  

...2... 
...3... 
...2... 
2   .. 

...6... 
...3... 
...6... 
.6 

..20*.. 
.3-12.. 
..20*.. 
6 

..20... 
..12... 
..20... 
10 

..20... 
..12... 
..20... 

Vermont 

..2   .. 

...6... 

..14*.. 

...8... 

...8  .. 

Virginia  

Washington  Territor 
West  Virginia  
Wisconsin 

..5... 
.   2... 

...3... 

.5-20.. 
...6... 

..20... 
...6... 

..20... 
..6... 

..1... 
.  2  .. 

..  6... 

..10... 
...6... 

.10-20. 
..20  .. 

.10... 
.20  .. 

Minnesota  

...2... 

...6... 

...6... 

..10... 

...6... 

Mississippi  

...1... 

...3... 

...6... 

...7... 

.     6 

Wyoming 

..1 

..  4  .. 

..  5   .. 

..  5   .. 

.  5   .. 

Missouri  

2 

...5... 

..10... 

..20§§ 

10 

1  

«  Promissory  notes  in  Massachusetts,  Maine,  South  Carolina  and  Vermont  barred  in  six  years,  unless  signed  by  attesting  witnesses, 
t  Slander,  6  months.                                                             §  Assault,  4  years.                                                               ||  Store  accounts,  2  years. 
t  Seals  abolished.                                                                 §§  In  certain  courts,  20  years.                                           Oil  Store  accounts,  3  years. 

t 

192 


HOW   TO    COMPUTE   INTEREST. 


.Rates  of  Interest. 


Showing  Accumulations  of  interest  on  Moneys 
for  Days,  Months  and  Years. 


HOW  TO  COMPUTE  INTEREST  ON  ANY  AMOUNT  OF  MONEY  AT  ANY  RATE  PER  CENT. 


On  the  following  page  will  be  found  several 
valuable  Interest  Tables,  giving  the  principal 
legal  rates  of  interest  as  adopted  by  the  various 


States  in  the  Union,  and  the  means  by  which 
the  interest,  at  any  rate,  on  any  amount  of 
money,  can  be  almost  instantly  computed. 


Explanation  of  •n:nterest  Tables. 


By  reference  to  the  table  on  the  following 
page,  the  time  or  number  of  days,  months,  and 
years,  will  be  found  at  the  top  of  the  columns  ; 
and  the  amount  of  money  up- 
on which  interest  is  comput- 
ed, in  the  left  hand  column. 

Thus :  If  we  wish  to  find 
the  interest  on  $1,108  for  one 
year,  3  months,  and  29  days, 
at  7  per  cent  we  trace  from 
amounts  towards  the  right, 
and  from  time,  downwards ;  resulting  as 
shown  in  the  accompanying  example. 


EXAMPLE. 

Int 

sr'st  c 

n  $1000  f 
100 

or  1  year  < 
'    1    " 

t7p 

erce( 

Qt.  $70.00 
7.00 

8 

•    1    " 

7 

56 

1000 

•   3m'hs 

7 

17.50 

100 

•    3    " 

7 

1.75 

8 

.   3    .. 

7 

14 

1000 

'  29  days 

'  7 

' 

5.64 

100 

'29    " 

7 

* 

56 

8 

'29    " 

7 

05 

Interest  on  the  Amoui 

it          .  .  .  . 

.  $103.20 

To  find  the  interest  for  more  than  one  year 
multiply  by  the  number  of  years.  For  $20,  f  40, 
,  etc.,  multiply  the  interest  on  $10,  by  2,  4, 
and  so  on.  The  same  rule 
applies  for  hundreds  or  thou- 
sands. The  interest  at  five 
per  cent  is  one-half  of  ten  per 
cent ;  hence,  divide  by  2. 
The  interest  at  12  per  cent 
is  double  6  per  cent ,  hence, 
multiply  by  2.  Other  rates 
will  be  found  thus  by  division  and  multiplica- 
tion. 


J.  ±7  O 


NTEEEST. 


INTEREST  AT   SIX  PER   CENT. 


DAYS. 

MONTHS. 

Y««r. 

1234       56        7        8      9      10      11      12     13     14     16      16     17     18      19     20     21      22      23     24     25     26      27     28    29 

1          234567          8          9       10        11 

1 

Am't 

INTEREST. 

11223844666 

6 

H 

2         4         6         8       10       12       14       16        18       20       22 

18 
24 

$5 

0            000111               11               11111222222222222 

3        5        8       10       13       15       18       20       23       25       28 

80 

$6 

0            001111               11               11222222222238333 

3         6         9       12       15       18       21       24        27        30       33 

86 

$7 

0             001111                11                 22222222233333333 

4         7       11       14       18       21        25       28        32       36       39 

42 

$6 

0            011111               11222222233333333444 

4        8       12      16       20       24       28       32       36       40      44 

48 

*» 

5         9       14       18       23       27       32       36        41       46       60 

64 

$10 

610152025303540465055 

60 

$100 

235        7       8101213151718202223252728303283353738404243454748 

50    1.00    1.50    2.00    2.50    3.00    3.50    4.00    4.50    5.00    6.50 

6.00 

$2.000 

17    33    50     67     83  1.00  1.17  1.33  1.50  1.67  1.83^.00  2.17  2.33  2.50  2.67  2.83  300  3.17  3.33  8.50  3.67  3.83  4.00  4.17  4.33  4.60  4.67  4.83 

5.00  10.00  15.00  20.00  25.00  30.00  35.00  40.00  45.00  50.00  65.00 

60.00 

INTEREST  AT  SEVEN   PER   CENT. 


DAYS. 

MONTHS. 

Year. 

ItS       4       66        7        8      9      10      11      12     13     14     15      16     17      18      19     20     21      22      23     24     25     26      27     28    29 

1          234567          8          9       10        11 

'  1 

Am't 

INTEREST. 

~s 

00000000000011111        llllll-ll                111 

1        2        4        5        6        7         8         9       11       12       13 

14 

|3 

000000001               1111111111111112222 

2         4         5         7         9       11       12       14        16       18       19 

21 

$4 

000000111               111111111222^222222 

2         5         7         9       12       14       16       19        21       23       26 

28 

$5 

000001111                1111122922222223333 

3         6         9       12       15       18       20       23        26       29       32 

36 

$6 

000011111               1122222222233333383 

4        7       11       14       18       21       26       28       32      35       39 

42 

~~£ 

4         8       12       16       20       25       29       33        37       41       45 

49 
56 

-$To 

6       11        16       21       26       32       37        42        47       63       68 
6       12       18       23       29       36       41       47        53       58       64 

63 
70 

$100 

246        8     10     12     14     16      18     19     21      23     26     27      29     31      33     36     37     39     41      43     46      47      49      51      53     64     66 

68    1.17    1,75    2.33    2.92    3.50    4.08    4.67    5.25    6.83    6.42 

7.00 

|1.000 

19    39    58     78     97   1.17  1.36  1.56  1.75  1.94  2.14  2.33  2.53  2.72  2.92  3.11  3.31  3.50  3.69  3.89  4.06  4.28  4.47  4.67  4.86  6.06  6.26  6.44  6.64 

5.83  11.67  17.50  23.33  29.17  36.00  40.83  46.67  52.50  68.33  64.17 

70.00 

INTEREST  AT   EIGHT   PER   CENT. 


DAYS. 

MONTHS. 

Year. 

123       4        56        7        8      9      10      11      12     13     14     15      16     17     18      19     20     21      22      23     24     25     26      27      2*    29 

1234567          8         9        10        11 

1 

Am't 

INTEREST. 

$1 

11233466677 

8 

I2 

000000000001                1111111111111111 

1         3         4         6         7         8         9       11        12       13       15 

16 

*3 

0000000                1111                1111111112222222 

2         4         6         8       10       12       14       16        18       20       22 

24 

0000011                1111                1112222222222223 

8         6         8       11        13       16       19       21        24       27       29 

32 

$> 

0000111                1111                2222222223333333 

S         7       10       13       17       20       23       27        30       83       37 

40 

*6 

0001111                1112                2222233388838444 

48 

$7 

56 

*8 

6       11        16       21       27       32       37       43       48       53       59 

64 

$9 

$10 

001        11122222333344        444555666666 

7       13       20       27       33       40       47       63        60       67       73 

80 

$100 

847        9     11      13     16     18     20     22     24      27     29     31      33     36     38     40     42     44     47      49     51      63     56     58     60      62     64 

67    1.33    2.00    2.67    3.33    4.00    4.67    S.33    6.00    6.67    7.33 

8.00 

$1.000 

22    44    67      89  1.11  1.33  1.56  1.78  2.00  2.22  2.44  2.67  2.89  3.11  3.33  3.66  3.78  4.00  4.22  4.44  4.67  4.89  5.11  6.33  6.66  6.78  6.00  6.22  6.44 

6.67  13.33  20.00  26.67  33.33  40.00  46.67  53.33  60.0C  66.67  73.33 

80.00 

INTEREST  AT  TEN   PER   CENT. 


DAYS. 

MONTHS. 

Year. 

1234        5      «        7        8      9      10      11      12     13     ;4     15      16     17      18      19     20     21      22      23     24     25     26      27     28     29 

1234567          8          9        10        11 

1 

Am't 

INTEREST. 

12334667          889 

10 

~s 

S        3        5        7         8       10       12       13       15       17       18 
3         6         8       10       IS       15       18       20       23       25       28 

20 

so: 

jj 

8         7       10       13       17       20       23       27        80       33       27 

6       10       15       20       25       30       35       40        45       50       55 
6       12       18       23       29       35       41       47        63       58       64 

w 

50' 
60 
70 

!__*? 

I»L° 

$100 

3      «      9      11      14     17     19     22     25     28     81      33     36     39     42     44     47      60     53     56     68     61      64      67      69     72     75     78     81 

7       13       20       27       33       40       47       63       60       67       73 
8       15       23       30       38       45       53       60        68       75       83 
8       17       26       S3       42      60      68       67       75       83      92 
83    1.67    2.50    8.33    4.17    6.00    6.83    6.67    7.50    8.33    9.17 

80 
90 
1.00 
10.00 

$1.000 

28    56    83  1.11  1.39  1.67  1.94  2.22  2.50  2.78  3.06  3.33  3.61  3.89  4.17  4.44  4.72  6.00  6.28  6.56  6.83  6.11  6.39  6.67  6.94  7.22  7.60  7.78  8.06 

8.S3  16.67  25.00  SUB  41.67  60.00  58.33  66.67  76.00  88.13  91  67 

100JX) 

13 


FORMS. 


BANK  FORMS. 

Importance  of  Keeping  a  Bank  Account. 

'O  business  men  or  women,  the  keep- 
ing of  a  bank  account  is  a  matter  of 
very  considerable  convenience,  as 
well  as  pecuniary  benefit.  If  much 
business  is  done,  money  is  constantly 
accumulating,  which  is  easily  depos- 
ited, and  is  usually  more  secure  from  burglary 
in  a  reliable  bank  than  elsewhere.  It  is  true  that 
money  will  sometimes  be  lost,  through  the  rob- 
bery or  failure  of  a  bank ;  but  of  all  the  chances 
for  loss  which  business  people  have  to  contend 
with,  that  by  failure  of  banks  is  the  least ;  while 
it  is  found  that  the  practice  of  depositing  each 
day's  accumulations  in  a  bank,  having  the  same 
in  readiness  to  draw  whenever  wanted,  as  a 
whole,  works  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  people 
doing  a  large  amount  of  business. 

Of  course,  where  the  deposits  are  large,  and 
the  rates  of  interest  are  good,  the  banker  is 
considerably  benefited  by  having  the  use  of  the 
money.  Bankers,  however,  realize  their  indebt- 
edness to  the  customer,  and  in  various  ways, 
through  their  acquaintance  and  influence  with 
wealthy  men,  often  render  such  aid  to  their 
patrons  in  a  time  of  need,  as  enables  them  to 
carry  forward  certain  enterprises  that  would  be 
found  oftentimes  very  difficult  to  accomplish 
without  such  aid. 

If  it  is  intended,  when  depositing  money  m 
a  bank,  to  allow  the  same  to  remain  for  several 
weeks  or  months,  the  banker  will  usually  give 
the  person  so  depositing  a  "  Certificate  of  De- 
posit ; "  if,  however,  it  is  desired  to  draw  the 
money  out  frequently,  while  daily,  perhaps, 
adding  more,  the  banker  will  present  the  depos- 
itor with  a  Pass  Book,  a  Check  Book,  and  De- 
posit Tickets.  The  Deposit  Ticket  is  a  blank 
form,  which  the  customer  will  fill  up,  indicating 
when,  as  well  as  the  amount,  and  kind  of  funds 
deposited.  The  following  exhibits  the  form  of 
a  deposit  ticket.  That  printed  in  Roman  type 
represents  the  printed  matter  on  the  same ;  the 


wording  in  script  illustrates  what  is  written  by 
the  depositor  ,  thus : 

Deposit  Ticket. 


in  THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 


BY 


</ 

NEW  YORK, 


1873. 


Currency . 
Checks  ... 


2,000 
500 


$5,000 


The   Pass   Book. 

The  Pass  Book  is  a  memorandum  book,  in 
which  the  receiving  teller  of  a  bank  enters  the 
date  and  amount  of  deposits.  On  the  opposite 
page  is  shown  the  amounts  drawn  out.  From 
time  to  time  a  balance  is  struck,  showing  the 
amount  of  deposits  then  in  bank.  The  follow- 
ing shows  the  ordinary  form  of  keeping  the 
bank  account : 


Z)r.  THIBD  NATIONAL  BANK  IN'«C. 

WITH  GEOBGE  SMITH.          O. 

1873. 
June  8 
"   iO 
"   15 
July  7 
"   SO 

Aug.  7 

To  Cash  -_. 
Balance  

8.000 
1,400 
300 
150 
5,000 

1873. 
Aug.  7 

Bala 
5Vo 

ace  . 
ich'e 

ret'd 

800 
400 
filiO 
1.010 
3,000 
9,079 

10 
15 

75 

14,850 

14,850 

9,079 

75 

The  Check  Book  is  a  book  of  blank  orders, 
or  checks  as  they  are  called,  with  a  margin  on 
which  to  make  a  memorandum  of  date,  amount, 
and  to  whom  the  check  is  given.  When  the 
check  is  filled,  it  goes  to  the  bank  where  the 
individual  giving  the  check  deposits  money, 
while  the  memorandum  remains  in  the  book. 
An  idea  of  the  check  book  may  be  obtained 
from  the  following : 


BANK    FORMS. 


195 


Form  of  a  Check  Book. 


No.  1. 


No.  2. 


f 


No.  3. 


.'n'i 


No.  4. 


No.  5. 


800 


400 


560 


1,010 


3,000 


No.  1.  New  York,    dLw  </£,  1873. 

THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 

Pay  to  C/  ^  <^W***,  o^    Orc?er, 

Dollars, 


2.  JVgw   Foryfc,  j/^-4#  y.  1873. 

V^r    <r 

THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 

or    Order, 
Dollars, 


No.  3.  JVew  Yor£,  j  s/  1873. 

THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 

or   Order, 
^~§    Dollars, 


JO. 


/ 


No.  4.  New   York,    Stt-fy  &s,  1873. 

THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 


Pay  to 


**«& 


or   Order, 
Dollars, 


1,010. 


No.  5.  New   York,  C^^///  1873. 

THIRD  NATIONAL  BANK, 


Pay  to 


or   Order, 

F  Dollars, 


;.ooo. 


196 


BELLS    OP   EXCHANGE. 


BILLS  OF  EXCHANGE. 

A  Bill  of  Exchange  is  an  order  addressed  to 
some  person  at  a  distance,  directing  him  to  pay 
a  certain  amount  to  the  person  in  whose  favor 
the  bill  is  drawn,  or  to  his  order.  A  merchant 
in  Chicago,  owing  a  sum  of  money  for  goods  to 
a  merchant  in  London,  instead  of  remitting 
money  or  goods  to  the  amount  of  the  debt,  goes 
into  the  bank  and  buys  from  the  banker,  who 
keeps  an  account  in  London,  a  bill  of  exchange 
for  the  amount,  and  sends  it  to  his  creditor ;  in 
this  way  the  creditor  gets  payment  from  a  person 
in  his  own  city,  generally  a  banker,  who  keeps 
an  account  with  some  American  banker  for  the 
purpose  of  paying  such  drafts. 

Letters  of  Credit  have  come  largely  into  use, 
of  late  years,  with  tourists  abroad,  though  Bills 
of  Exchange  are  yet  frequently  used  by  per- 
sons who  wish  to  travel  in  foreign  countries. 
Thus,  if  A,  an  American,  wishes  to  travel 
over  Europe,  he  estimates  the  expense  of  the 
journey,  and  finds  it  to  be,  perhaps  $3,000.  To 
carry  this  with  him,  in  gold,  would  be  unsafe 
and  troublesome.  He,  therefore,  goes  to  a  ban- 
ker and  gets  a  bill  of  exchange  for  a  thousand 


dollars,  which  is  the  amount  he  thinks  he  may 
require  while  in  England.  The  banker  also 
having  money  deposited  in  Paris,  perhaps,  and 
also  in  Vienna,  he  takes  a  bill  for  a  thousand 
on  a  bank  in  each  of  those  places.  "With  these 
bills  in  his  possession,  he  commences  his  journey, 
with  only  money  in  his  pocket  sufficient  to  pay 
the  incidental  expenses  of  the  trip,  and  draws 
on  the  London,  Paris,  and  Vienna  bankers  as 
occasion  requires.  The  object  of  this  arrange- 
ment is  to  secure  travelers  against  loss,  the 
bankers  affording  this  accommodation  to  mer- 
chants and  travelers  for  a  percentage,  which  is 
paid  them  when  they  sell  the  bill  of  exchange. 
In  issuing  these  bills  of  exchange,  it  is  cus- 
tomary for  the  banker  to  issue  a  set  of  two  or 
three,  worded  nearly  alike.  One  of  these  is 
kept  by  the  purchaser,  to  be  presented  by  him 
to  the  foreign  banker,  the  other  two  are  trans- 
mitted by  mail,  at  different  times,  to  the  same 
bank.  Thus,  if  the  first  bill  is  lost,  the  second 
or  third,  that  goes  by  mail,  will  still  be  available, 
and  the  holder  can  obtain  the  money  without 
being  subjected  to  the  delay  of  writing  to 
America  for  another  bill.  These  bills  are 
worded  as  follows : 


Set  of  Foreign  Bills  of  Exchange. 


Exchange  for 
£200. 


Chicago, III.,  July  10, 18— . 
Sixty  days  after  sight. 


of  this  our  FIRST  OP  EXCHANGE  (.second 
and  third  of  the  same  tenor  and  date  un- 
paid), pay  to  the  order  of  Abel  Cummings, 
Two  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling,  value  re- 
ceived, and  charge  the  same  to 

Henry  Greenebaum  &°  Co. 

To  the  Union  Bank  of  London,     ? 
No.  840.  London,  Eng.  5 


2  Chicago,  July  10,  18— . 

Exchange  for  } 

£2OO.     f  Sixty  dayg  after  gi  h^  ^  thig 

our  SECOND  OP  EXCHANGE  (first  and  third 
of  the  same  tenor  and  date  unpaid),  pay  to 
the  order  of  A  bel  Cummings,  Two  Hundred 
Pounds  Sterling,  valuereceived,  and  charge 
the  same,  without  further  advice,  to 

Henry  Greenebaum  6°  Co. 

To  the  Union  Bank  of  London,     \ 
No.  840.  London,  Eng.  $ 


3  Chicago,  July  10,  18 — . 

Exchange  for  1 

£2OO.     \  Sixty  aays  a^ter  giflrW  Oj  this 

our  THIRD  OP  EXCHANGE  (first  and  second 
of  the  same  tenor  and  date  unpaid),  pay  to 
the  order  of  Abel  (Jummings,  Two  Hundred 
Pounds  Sterling,  value  received,  and  charge 
the  same,  without  further  advice,  to 

Henry  Greenebaum  &*  Co. 

To  the  Union  Bank  of  London,     ) 
No.  840.  London,  Eng.  $ 


DRAFTS. 

A  draft  may  properly  be  called  an  inland  bill 
of  exchange.  It  is  customary  for  the  bankers 
in  all  large  cities,  to  make  deposits  with  bankers 
in  other  large  cities,  and  also  for  the  banks  in 
the  interior  towns  to  make  deposits  with  some 
one  bank  in  the  nearest  metropolis.  Thus,  the 
bankers  of  Milwaukee,  Chicago,  and  St.  Louis, 
have  deposits  in  New  York,  so  that  any  person 
wishing  to  pay  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  another 
person,  East,  has  only  to  step  into  a  bank  and 


purchase  a  draft  for  the  amount  on  New  York, 
which  he  sends  by  mail  to  the  creditor,  who 
can  usually  get  the  amount  the  draft  calls  for, 
at  the  nearest  bank. 

The  banker,  as  with  bills  of  exchange,  charges 
a  certain  commission  to  pay  him  for  his  trouble, 
which  is  termed  "  Exchange."  There  being  less 
liability  to  lose  these  inland  bills,  only  one  is 
usually  issued.  The  merchant  in  the  interior 
town,  or  other  person,  wishing  to  send  money  to 
Milwaukee,  St.  Louis,  Cincinnati,  or  any  other 


BANK   DRAFTS. 


197 


large  city,  can  generally  buy,  of  their  home 
bank,  drafts,  thus,  on  the  nearest  metropolis,  by 
the  payment  of  the  exchange. 

The  object  in  purchasing  a  draft  is  to  avoid 


the  danger  of  loss  when  sending  money  from 
one  part  of  the  country  to  another.  Such 
form  is  worded  as  follows,  and  is  known  as  a 
bank  draft. 


Form  of  a  Bank  Draft. 


In  making  collections  of  money,  drafts  are 
frequently  used,  which  are  usually  sent  through 
the  banks.  A  sight  draft  is  used  where  the 
person  upon  whom  it  is  drawn  is  expected  to 
pay  the  debt  immediately.  In  the  time  draft 
the  same  is  made  payable  in  a  certain  number 
of  days. 


Sight  Draft. 


$400. 


CINCINNATI,  O.,  June  10, 18—. 
At  sight,  pay  to  the  order  of  Higgius  &  Co.,  Four  Huu- 
dred  Dollars,  value  received,  and  charge  the  same  to  our  account. 
To  B.  L.  SMITH,  Milwaukee,  Wis.  POLLOK  BROS.  &  CO. 


Time  Draft. 


$50. 


MEMPHIS,  TENN.,  April  4, 18—. 
Thirty  days  after  date,  pay  to  the  order  of  Cobb  &  Co., 
Fifty  Dollars,  value  received,  and  charge  to  our  account. 

To  HAKMON,  MOSHEK  &  Co.,  A.  B.  MOORE  &  CO. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 


Acceptance. 

The  acceptance  of  a  draft  is  effected  by  the 
drawee,  or  the  person  upon  whom  the  same  is 
drawn,  if  he  consents  to  its  payment,  writing 
across  the  face  of  the  draft,  thus :  "  Accepted, 
June  12,  1873.  B.  L.  Smith." 


LAWS  OF  GRACE  ON  SIGHT  DRAFTS. 


Grace  on  Sight 
following  States : 

Alabama, 

Arkansas, 

Dakota, 

Indiana, 

Iowa, 

Kentucky, 

Maine. 

Massachusetts, 

Michigan, 

Minnesota, 

Mississippi, 

Montana, 


Drafts  is  ALLOWED  in  the 


Nebraska, 
New  Hampshire, 
New  Jersey, 
North  Carolina, 
Oregon, 
Rhode  Island, 
South  Carolina, 
Tennessee, 
Texas, 
Wisconsin, 
Wyoming, 
Canada. 


Grace  on  Sight  Drafts  is 
the  following  States : 

Arizona, 

California, 

Colorado, 

Connecticut, 

Delaware, 

District  of  Columbia, 

Florida, 

Georgia, 

Idaho, 

Illinois, 

Kansas, 

Louisiana. 


NOT    ALLOWED  in 

Maryland, 
Missouri, 
Nevada, 
New  Mexico, 
New  York, 
Ohio, 

Pennsylvania, 
Utah, 
Vermont, 
Virginia, 
West  Virginia. 
Washington  Ter. 


198 


IForms  of  ^Book-Keeping. 


RULES,  DIRECTIONS,  AND  FORMS  FOR  KEEPING  BOOKS  OF  ACCOUNT. 


VERY  person  having  occasion  to  keep  an  account 
•with  others,  is  greatly  benefited  by  a  knowledge 
of  book-keeping.  There  are  two  systems  of  keep- 
ing books  In  use:  one  known  as  SIM  OLE  ENTRY; 
the  other,  as  DOUBLE  ENTRY. 

In  this  chapter  it  is  the  design  to  give  simply  an 
outline  of  Single  Entry,  amethod  of  keeping  books 
which  answers  every  purpose  with  the  majority 
ot  people,   besides  being  a  system  so  plain  and 
simple  as  to  be  readily  comprehended. 

The  books  used  in  Single  Entry  are  generally  a  Day-book,  in  which 
are  recorded  each  day's  sale  of  goods,  or  labor  performed,  and  money, 
service,  or  goods  received;  and  a  Ledger,  in  which  the  sum  total  of 
each  transaction  is  put  in  its  proper  place,  so  arranged  as  to  show,  on  a 
brief  examination,  how  the  account  stands.  These  books,  of  different 
sizes,  may  be  found  at  the  bookstores;  though,  in  case  of  necessity,  they 
can  easily  be  made  with  a  few  sheets  of  foolscap  paper,  ruled  as  here- 
after shown. 


Persons  having  many  dealings  with  customers  should  use  a  Day- 
book, in  which  is  written  each  transaction;  these  being  afterwards 
transferred  to  the  Ledger.  Where,  however,  accounts  are  few,  the  ac- 
count may  be  made  complete  in  the  Ledger,  as  shown  in  several  forms 
on  the  following  page. 

In  making  charges  in  a  book  and  giving  credit,  it  is  necessary  to  keep 
clearly  in  mind  whether  the  person  of  whom  we  write  gives  or  receives. 
I  f  the  individual  gives  he  is  a  creditor,  which  Is  designated  by  the  abbre- 
viation, Cr.  If  the  person  receives,  he  is  a  Debtor,  the  sign  for  which 
is  Dr.  In  the  passage  from  the  creditor  to  the  debtor  of  any  article, 
we  get  the  word  "  To,"  with  which  the  creditor  commences  the  ac- 
count. In  the  reception  by  a  debtor  of  an  article  from  a  creditor,  we 
get  the  word  "  By." 

The  following  forms  show  the  manner  of  keeping  an  account  by  Ar- 
thur Williams,  a  merchant,  with  Chas.  B.  Strong,  a  farmer,  who  buys 
goods  and  settles  his  bills,  usually,  at  the  end  of  every  month ;  in  the 
meantime  taking  to  the  store  various  kinds  of  produce,  for  which  the 
merchant  gives  credit  according  to  the  market  value.  Mr.  Williams 
keeps  two  books,  a  Day-book  and  Ledger. 


66 


DAY    BOOK. 


Chas.  B.  Strong,  Dr. 

To  I  lb.  Tea,  $1.25 

"  10  "    Sugar,  io<r.  i.oo 


Chas.  B.  Strong,                 Dr. 
To  20  Yds.  Calico,  io</.           2.00 
"      I  Scoop  Shovel,                1.25 
Cr. 


By  2  Bu.  Potatoes,  Sdf.  1.60 

"  10  Lbs.  Butter,    2$c.          2  50 


-5 


j 


so 


Chas.  B.  Strong,  Dr. 

To  I  Pr.  Rubber  Boots, 

Per  D.  Wilcox,     7.00 


7  00 


S4 


Chas.  B.  Strong,  Cr. 

By  Cash,  to  Balance  Account, 


840 


LEDGER. 


wt. 


•10 

<f 

24 


38 
40 


7 


23 

00 

30 


4SJ3 


'f 

30 


34 


30 


Remarks  Concerning  the  Ledger. 

S  will  be  seen  by  the  example  in  the  Ledger,  the  first  column  contains 
months;  second,  day  of  the  month;  third,  "To  D"  means  To  Day-book. 
In  the  fourth  column,  the  14,  38,  and  80  refer  to  the  No.  of  the  page  in  the 
Day-book  which  by  reference  fully  explains  the  transaction.  The  fifth 
and  sixth  columns  contain  the  totals  of  each  purchase  or  sale  as  recorded 
in  the  Day-book.  The  Ledger  should  have  an  index  in  the  first  part  which,  under 
the  head  of  S,  will  contain  "Strong,  Chas.  B.,"  opposite  which  is  the  number  66, 
showing  that  Strong's  account  may  be  found  on  page  66  of  the  Ledger.  When  the 
account  is  balanced  and  closed,  a  sloping  line  is  drawn  down  the  space  containing  the 
least  writing  and  double  lines  are  made  beneath  the  totals,  indicating  that  the  account 
is  "closed." 

The  Day-Book. 

In  the  foregoing  example  only  Chas.  B.  Strong's  account  is  shown  on  a  page  of  the 
Day-book.  This  is,  however,  a  long  book  usually,  each  page  being  of  sufficient  length 
to  contain  the  accounts  of  several  customers.  At  the  top  of  each  page,  the  day  of  the 
week,  day  of  the  month,  and  year,  should  always  be  written.  If  the  day's  entries  com- 
mence in  the  middle  of  the  page,  write  the  day  of  the  week  and  day  of  the  month  dis- 
tinctly above  the  first,  and  thus  at  the  beginning  of  each  day's  entries. 

When  the  total  of  the  entry  on  the  Day-book  is  transferred  to  the  Ledger,  the  No. 
of  the  page  in  the  Ledger  where  the  account  is  kept,  is  placed  beside  the  entry  in  the 
Day-book,  which  shows  that  the  account  has  been  "  posted  "  to  the  Ledger. 


FORMS  OF  ACCOUNTS  ACCORDING  TO  ESTABLISHED  RULES  OF  BOOK-KEEPING.    199 


importance  of  Book-Keeping. 


TRANCE  as  it  may 
seem,  there  are 
but  very  few  peo- 
ple who  can  keep 
the  simplest  form 
of  account  cor- 
rectly. Most  in- 
dividuals are  ev- 
idently deterred 
from  learning  correct  forms,  from 
the  supposition  that  the  art  of 
book-keeping  is  difficult  to  master. 
The  fact  is,  however,  all  the  book- 
keeping necessary  to  be  understood 
by  people  having  few  accounts,  is 
very  easily  learned,  as  will  be  seen 
by  studying,  for  a  little  time,  the 
accompanying  forms. 

The  importance  of  this  know- 
ledge cannot  be  over-estimated. 

THE  MERCHANT 

who  is  successful  in  business,  keeps 
his  accounts  in  a  form  so  condensed 
and  clear,  that  his  assets  and  lia- 
bilities can  be  determined  in  a  few 
minutes  of  examination. 

THE    FARMER 

who  would  be  prosperous  keeps 
his  books  in  such  a  manner,  that  he 
can  tell  at  a  glance  what  product 
is  most  profitable  to  raise,  what  he 
owes,  and  what  is  due  him  from  any 
source. 

THE    MECHANIC 

who  keeps  himself  free  from  litiga- 
tion, and  conducts  his  business 
successfully,  has  his  dealings  all 
clearly  expressed  in  his  accounts, 
and  settles  with  his  customers,  if 
possible,  once  a  month. 

THE   TREASURER 

of  an  association,  whose  accounts 
are  clear,  explicit,  and  correct,  is 
justly  appreciated  for  the  evident 
honesty  of  the  financial  exhibit, 
and  is  selected  for  other  places  of 
responsibility  and  trust. 

THE    HOUSEKEEPER 

who  avoids  misunderstandings  with 
her  servants,  has  her  account  writ- 
ten so  clearly  that  no  mistake  is 
made,  and  no  ill  feeling  is  thus  en- 
gendered in  her  settlements. 

ALL    PERSONS, 

in  short,  who  have  occasion  to  keep 
accounts  with  others,  should  have 
a  plain  condensed  form,  which  will 
show  at  a  glance  how  the  account 
stands. 

The  accompanying  forms  show 
the  correct  methods  of  keeping 
accounts  in  the  Ledger,  according 
to  the  established  principles  of 
book-keeping  by  Single  Entry. 


Farmer's  Account  -with  the  Merchant.—  Chas.  B.  Strong,  having  but  few  accounts,  requires 
only  the  Ledger  in  which  to  keep  them.    He  records  his  transactions  with  the  merchant  as  follows: 


Dr. 


ARTHUR    WILLIAMS. 


Cr. 


1875 
July 


To    2  Bu.  Potatoes,          80c. 
-"  10  Lbs.  Butter,  25c. 

"  CASH,  TO  BALANCE, 


~50~ 


1875. 
July. 


By  1  Lb.  Tea, 

"  10    "    Sugar, 

"  20  Yds.  Calico, 

"    1  Scoop  Shovel, 

"    1  Pair  Rubber  Boots, 


We. 
We. 


Farmer's  Account  -with  Hired  Man.—  A  Memorandum  in  the  back  part  of  the  Ledger  should 
state  the  contract  between  the  farmer  and  hired  man.    The  Ledger  shows  how  the  account  stands. 


Dr. 


HENRY    WELLS. 


Cr. 


1875 
April 


To  1  Pair  of  Boots, 
"  Wm.  Wells,  for  Clothing, 
"  R.  JR.  Ticket  to  Boston, 
"  Cash, 
"  NOTE  AT  3  Mos.  TO  BAL. 


1875. 
July 
Aug. 
Sept. 


By  4  Months  Labor  at    16.00 
"   2       "  "       "     10.00 

"  8  Days        "       "       1.00 


HT 


Farmer's  Account  •with  Crops.  —  That  the  farmer  may  know  the  profit  on  any  of  his  crops,  he 
may  keep  an  account  as  follows.    In  like  manner,  an  account  may  be  kept  with  any  enterprise. 


Dr. 


Acc't  with  Cornfield  ;   16  Acres. 


Cr. 


1876. 
May 


June 
Sept. 
Nov. 

1877. 
Mar. 

May 


To    6  Days  Plowing,       2.50 

"  2      "     Harrowing,  2.00 

"  4      "     Planting,      1.00 

'  3  Bu.  Seed  Corn.          50 

'  2  Days  Cultivating,  2.00 

"  2      "  "  2.00 

"  10     "     Cutting,        1.00 

"  Husking  and  Cribbing, 

"  Shelling  800  Bushels, 
"   Cost  of  Taking  to  Market, 
"    Interest  on  the  Land, 
"  PROFITS  ON  THE  CROP, 


15 
4 
4 

1 

4 

4 

10 

30 

32 
32 
51 

270 
458 


1876. 
Oct. 


1877. 
Mar. 


16 


By  Sialko  jo.  Fodder, 
"  Husks****-  Beds, 
"    Matu, 

"    800  Bushels  Corn,      50c. 


400 


458" 


00 
00 
00 

00  • 


Blacksmith's  Account  with  Farmer   where  Day-book  and  Ledger  are  Kept. 

When  the  account  is  not  settled  at  the  end  of  the  month,  it  may  be  "closed,"  and  the  balance 
carried  over  into  the  next  month,  as  follows: 


Dr. 


JAMES    H.    WATSON. 


Cr. 


1874. 

* 

1874. 

* 

Aug. 

12 
18 

To  Shoeing  2  Horses, 
"   Repairing  Wagon. 

7 
11 

4 
10 

00 
00 

Aug. 

12 
20 

By  4  Bu.  Potatoes,    60c. 
"  6    "    Apples,       50c. 

7 
14 

2 
3 

40 
00 

** 

"   Shoeing  Horse, 

15 

« 

00 

** 

914 

"  1  Ton  Hay. 

15 

V 

00 

" 

24 

"   Mending  Shovel, 

17 

50 

Sept. 

"  BAL.  TO  NEW  Ace., 

4 

10 

1  fi 

50 

16 

50 

Sept. 

1 
9 

15 

To  BAL.  BRO'T  DOWN, 
"   Repairing  Reaper, 
"   Ironing  Wagon, 

30 
42 

8 
17 

^nr 

00 

00 

Sept. 

8 
17 
30 

By  20  Lbs.  Butter,     20c. 
"     2  Cds.  Wood,  7.00 
"  CASH,  TO  BALANCE, 

29 
34 
50 

14 
11 

~oo" 

00 
10 

29 

10 

29 

10 

'  The  flgures  in  this  column  refer  to  the  number  of  the  page  in  the  Daj-book  ;  a  book  in  which  should  be  fully  recorded  each  day's  transacts 


Book-Keeping:  for  Housekeepers.—  The  following  form  of  account,  with  the  servant,  is  appli- 
cable to  all  domestic  affairs;  such  as  accounts  with  grocerymen,  boarders,  etc. 


Dr. 


MRS.    ELLEN    STRONG. 


Cr. 


1873. 

1873. 

June 

17 

24 
27 

To  8  Yds.  Cotton  Cloth,  We. 
"    Cash, 
"  4  pairs  Stockings,       25c. 

1 

80 
75 
00 

June. 

1 

14 
21 

By  Washing  and  Ironing, 
"   Washing  and  Cleaning, 
"  Cleaning  Windows, 

1 

2 
3 

50 
00 
00 

" 

28 

"  CASH,  TO  BALANCE, 

5 

45 

" 

2S 

"  Washing  and  Ironing, 

1 

50 

8 

00 

8 

00 

Book-Keeping  for  Treasurers  and  Others.—  Treasurers  of  Societies  are  shown  the  correct 
method  of  keeping  their  accounts  in  the  following  form: 


Dr. 


Salem  Lyceum  in  Acc't  with  Wm.  Brown. 


Cr. 


1872. 
Jan'y 
Mar. 
April 
Dec. 


To  6  Months  Rent  of  Hall, 
"   2  Tons  of  Coal,          10.00 
"   Lecture  by  J.  Webb, 
"   Gas, 

"   6  Months  Rent  of  Hall, 
"  BALANCE  ON  HAND, 


50 

20 

25 

10 

50 

183 

338 


1872. 
Jan. 
Mar. 
Nov. 
Dec. 


By  Cash  from  Last  Year, 
"  Dues, 

"  Initiation  Fees, 
"  Dues 


338 


50* 


200 


ORDERS RECEIPTS. 


For  Money. 


For  Merchandise  Not  Exceeding  in  Value  a 
Specified  Sum. 

SANDUSKY,  O. ,  Aug.  9,  18 — . 
MESSRS.  BROWN,  JONES  &  Co. : 

Please  deliver  to  the  bearer, 

W.  H.  Wing,  such  goods  as  he  may  desire  from  your 
store,  not  exceeding  in  value  the  sum  of  Fifty  Dollars, 
and  charge  the  same  to  my  account. 

K.  L.  BAXTER. 


cor   Merchandise. 

AUSTIN,  TEXAS,  Dec.  1,  18 — . 
MB.  J.  M.  HUNTER: 

Please  pay  John  Wilkins,  Seventy-five  Dollars  in 
merchandise,  and  charge  to 

GOODRICH  &  SMITH. 


For  Goods  Stored. 

HANNIBAL,  Mo.,  April  11,  18 — . 
MESSRS.  STEVENS,  COBB  &  Co.  : 

Please  Deliver  to  B.  Hooper,  or  order,  One 
Hundred  Barrels  of  Flour,  stored  by  me  in  your  warehouse. 

GEORGE  WAKEFIELD. 


RECEIPTS. 


•'   ' — 3>&3 


For  Money   On   Account. 


f 


In  Full  of  All  Demands. 


/fo- 


(^K2         /•  / 

tfisii-'f'fe'tjpt.i.'Zd. 


In  Full   of  All  Accounts. 


0. 


'''tw.t.  Mi.,     ><^/-te-e- 


For  Money  Advanced  on  a  Contract. 

$1,000.  HENDERSON,  KT.  ,  July  16,  18—. 

Received  of  Harvey  Maynard,  One  Thousand 
Dollars  in  advance,  on  a  contract  to  build  for  him  a 
brick  house  at  No.  1171  Walnut  street,  St.  Louis. 
SMITH  MERRIAM. 


For  Rent. 


$25. 


RICHMOND,  VA.  ,  May  1,  18 — . 
Received  of  Walter  B.  Haskins,  Twenty- 
' '    five  Dollars,  for  rent  of  dwelling  at  No.  784  Washing- 
ton street,  for  month  of  May,  1 8 — . 

P.  H.  WATERMAN. 


For  a  Note. 

, .    $500.  CHARLESTON,  S.  C.  ,Dec.  31,  18—. 

Received  of  Goldwin  Hubbard,  his  note  at  sixty 
days  for  Five  Hundred  Dollars,  in  full  of  account. 
MURRAY  CAMPBELL. 


For  a  Note  of  Another  Person. 


$200. 


PENSACOLA,  FLA.,  May  2,  18  —  . 
Received  of  Herbert  Spencer,  a  note  of 
Robt.  Hatfield,  for  the  sum  of  Two  Hundred  Dollars, 
which,  when  paid,  will  be  in  full  of  all  demands  to 

date. 

SAMPSON  &  COLLINS. 


WRITTEN   FORMS   OF   BILLS    OF    PURCHASE. 


201 


BILLS  OF  PURCHASE. 


A  Bill  of  Purchase  is  a  statement  of  goods  or 
wares  bought  at  one  time,  embracing  both  the 
quantity  and  price  of  each  article  and  the 
amount  of  the  whole.  If  paid  at  the  time  of 


purchase,  it  should  be  receipted  by  the  seller, 
as  in  the  first  of  the  following  examples ;  if 
settled  "  by  note  "  as  in  the  second  example, 
or  if  "  charged  on  acc't,"  it  may  be  so  stated. 


Forms  of  Bills  of  Purchase. 


p 


•fit*) 

<f.00. 


& 


c/ 


s 


i<e^e4/iwz 


<tzt      . 


.OS, 


202 


LEGAL    FORMS    IN    GENERAL    USE. 


STATE   CAPITOL   BUILDING, 
SPRINGFIELD,  ILL. 


Including  Agreements,  Arbitrations,  Assignments,  Affidavits,  Acknowledg- 
ments, Bills  of  Sale,  Bills  of  Lading,  Bonds,  Corporation  Charters, 
Deeds,  Guaranty,  Leases,  Licenses,  Mortgages,  Patents, 
Pensions,  Wills,  Etc., 


Carefully  Selected  to  the  Latest  Dates,  Critically  Examined   by 

the  Best  Legal  Talent,  and  Adapted  to  the  Requirements 

of  People  in  all  Regions  of  +he  Country. 


Forms  of  Agreements  and  Contracts. 


difference  of 


agreement  is  virtually  a 
contract  by  which  indi- 
viduals, singly  or  collec- 
tively, agree  to  perform 
certain  duties  within  a 
specified  time. 

It  is  of  much  impor- 
tance, in  all  matters 
upon  which  may  arise  a 
opinion  or  misunder- 


standing, that  contracts  be  reduced  very 
explicitly  to  writing,  thereby  frequently  sav- 
ing the  parties  to   the   contract  a  long  and 
expensive  law-suit. 

Agreements  should  show  that  they  are  made 
for  a  lawful  consideration,  else  they  are  void  in 
law. 


It  is  well  to  have  a  written  agreement  signed 
by  a  witness,  though  the  witness  need  not  know 
the  contents  of  the  document. 

While  a  signature,  or  mark,  written  with  a 
pencil,  if  proven  by  witnesses,  is  good  in  law, 
it  is  always  safest  to  execute  the  contract  with 
pen  and  ink. 

A  discovery  of  fraud,  or  misrepresentation  by 
one  party  to  the  agreement,  or  changing  of  the 
date,  renders  the  contract  void. 

Every  agreement  should  state  most  distinctly 
the  time  within  which  its  conditions  are  to  be 
complied  with. 

Copies  of  an  agreement  should  always  be  pre- 
pared in  duplicate,  and  each  party  to  the  agree- 
ment should  retain  a  copy. 


General  Form  of  Agreement. 


THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  the  first  day  of  August,  18 — ,  between 
Isaac  E.  Hill,  of  Tarkio,  county  of  Atchison,  State  of  Missouri,  of  the 
first  part,  and  Vardemon  Blevins,  of  Fairfax,  Mo.,  of  the  second 
part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  Isaac  E.  Hill,  in  consideration  of  the 
agreement  of  the  party  of  the  second  part,  hereinafter  contained,  con- 


tracts and  agrees  to  and  with  the  said  Vardemon  Blevins,  that  fie  will 
deliver,  in  good  and  marketable  condition,  at,  the  village  of  Corning, 
Mo. ,  during  the  month  of  September,  of  this  year,  one  hundred  tons 
of  prairie  hay,  in  the  following  lots,  and  on  the  following  specified 
terms;  namely,  twenty-five  tons  by  the  seventh  of  September,  twenty- 
five  tons  additional  by  the  fourteenth  of  the  month,  twenty-five  tons 


LEGAL    BUSINESS    FORMS AGREEMENTS. 


203 


more  by  the  twenty-first,  and  the  entire  one  hundred  tons  to  be  all 
delivered  by  the  thirtieth  of  September. 

And  the  said  Vardernon  Blevins,  in  consideration  of  the  prompt 
fulfillment  of  this  contract,  on  the  part  of  the  party  of  the  first  part, 
contracts  to  and  agrees  with  the  said  Isaac  E.  Hill,  to  pay  for  said 
hay  Six  Dollars  per  ton,  for  each  ton  as  soon  as  delivered. 

In  case  of  failure  of  agreement  by  either  of  the  parties  hereto,  it  is 
hereby  stipulated  and  agreed  that  the  party  so  failing  shall  pay  to  the 
other  One  Hundred  Dollars  as  fixed  and  settled  damages. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  the  day  and 
year  first  above  written. 

ISAAC  E.  HILL, 
VARDEMON  BLEVINS. 


Agreement  to  Convey  Land  By  Deed. 

ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT,  made  this  seventh  day  of  June  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- three,  between 
Luther  Henderson,  of  Sandy  Hill,  Washington  county,  State  of  New 
York,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  William  W.  Stewart,  of  Jamaica, 
county  of  Windham,  State  of  Vermont,  party  of  the  second  part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  covenants  and 
agrees,  that  if  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  first  make  the  pay- 
ment and  perform  the  covenants  hereinafter  mentioned  on  his  part  to 
be  made  and  performed,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  will  convey 
and  assure  to  the  party  of  the  second  part,  in  fee  simple,  clear  of  all 
incumbrances  whatever,  by  a  good  and  sufficient  warranty  deed,  the 
following  lot,  piece,  or  parcel  of  ground,  viz.  :  The  west  fifty-five  (55) 
feet  of  the  north  half  of  lot  number  six  (6)  in  block  number  three  (3) 
Whitford's  addition  to  Chicago,  as  recorded  at  .Chicago,  Cook  county, 
Illinois. 

And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  hereby  covenants  and  agrees 
to  pay  to  said  party  of  the  first  part  the  sum  of  One  Thousand  Dollars, 
in  the  manner  following:  Three  Hundred  Dollars,cash  in  hand  paid, 
the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  and  the  balance  in  three 
annual  payments,  as  follows,  viz.  :  Two  Hundred  Dollars,  June  7, 
1874;  Two  Hundred  Dollars,  June  7,  1875;  and  Three  Hundred  Dol- 
lars, June  7,  1876;  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  ten  per  centum  per 
annum,  payable  on  the  dates  above  specified,  annually,  on  the  whole 
sum  remaining  from  time  to  time  unpaid,  and  to  pay  all  taxes, 
assessments,  or  impositions  that  may  be  legally  levied  or  imposed 
upon  said  lands  subsequent  to  the  year  1873.  And  in  case  of  the 
failure  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  to  make  either  of  the 
payments,  or  perform  any  of  the  covenants  on  his  part  hereby  made 
and  entered  into,  this  contract  shall,  at  the  option  of  the  party  of  the 
first  part,  be  forfeited  and  determined,  and  the  party  of  the  second 
part  shall  forfeit  all  payments  made  by  him  on  this  contract,  and  such 
payments  shall  be  retained  by  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  in  full 
satisfaction  and  in  liquidation  of  all  damages  by  him  sustained,  and 
he  shall  have  the  right  to  re-enter  and  take  possession  of  the  premises 
aforesaid,  with  all  the  improvements  and  appurtenances  thereon,  pay- 
ing said  Wm.  W.  Stewart  the  apprajsed  value  of  said  improvements 
and  appurtenances;  said  appraisement  to  be  made  by  three  arbitra- 
tors, one  being  chosen  by  each  of  the  said  parties,  the  other  being 
chosen  by  the  first  two. 

It  is  mutually  agreed  that  all  the  covenants  and  agreements  herein 
contained  shall  extend  to  and  be  obligatory  upon  the  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  of  the  respective  parties. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals,  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 
Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  ^   LUTHEK  HENDERSON, 

in  presence  of  I 

HARTLY  D.  WELLS.          |   WM.  W.  STEWART. 


Agreement  with  Clerk  for  Services. 

THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  this  fourteenth  day  of  April,  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-one,  between  Thomas  Babcock,  of  Ohio 
City,  county  of  Cuyahoga,  State  of  Ohio,  party  of  the  first  part^  and 


Perley  White,  of  Cleveland,  county  of  Cuyahoga,  State  of  Ohio,  party 
of  the  second  part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  said  Perley  White  agrees  faithfully  and  dili- 
gently to  work  as  clerk  and  salesman  for  the  said  Thomas  Babcock, 
for  and  during  the  space  of  one  year  from  the  date  hereof,  should 
both  live  such  length  of  time,  without  absenting  himself  from  his 
occupation;  during  which  time,  he,  the  said  White,  in  the  store  of  said 
Babcock,  of  Ohio  City,  will  carefully  and  honestly  attend,  doing  and 
performing  all  duties  as  clerk  and  salesman  aforesaid,  in  accordance 
and  in  all  respects  as  directed  and  desired  by  the  said  Babcock. 

In  consideration  of  which  services,  so  to  be  rendered  by  the  said 
White,  the  said  Babcock  agrees  to  pay  to  said  White  the  annual  sum 
of  Twelve  Hundred  Dollars,  payable  in  twelve  equal  monthly  payments 
each  upon  the  last  day  of  each  month;  provided  that  all  dues  for 
days  of  absence  from  business  by  said  White  shall  be  deducted  from 
the  sum  otherwise  by  this  agreement  due  and  payable  by  the  said  Bab- 
cock to  the  said  White. 

Witness  our  hands. 

THOMAS  BABCOCK, 
PERLEY  WHITE. 


Agreement  for  Building  a  House. 

THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  the  tenth  day  of  April,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  seventy-two,  between  Jesse  Perry,  of  Germantown, 
county  of  Philadelphia,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  first  part,  and 
Abijah  Howe,  of  the  same  town,  county  and  State,  of  the  second 
part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  Jesse  Perry,  party  of  the  first  part,  for 
considerations  hereinafter  named,  contracts  and  agrees  with  the  said 
Abijah  Howe,  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  assigns  and  admin- 
istrators, that  he,  the  said  Perry,  will,  within  one  hundred  and  twenty 
days,  next  following  this  date,  in  a  good  and  workmanlike  manner, 
and  according  to  his  best  skill,  well  and  substantially  erect  and  finish 
a  dwelling-house  on  lot  number  six,  in  block  number  nine,  in  Solo- 
mon's addition  to  Germantown,  facing  on  Talpehocken  street,  which 
said  house  is  to  be  of  the  following  dimensions,  with  brick,  stone, 
lumber  and  other  materials,  as  are  described  in  the  plans  and  specifi- 
cations hereto  annexed. 

[Here  describe  the  house,  material  for  construction,  and  plans  in  full.  ] 

In  consideration  of  which,  the  said  Abijah  Howe  does,  for  himself 
and  legal  representatives,  promise  to  the  said  Jesse  Perry,  his  heirs, 
executors  and  assigns,  to  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  to  the  said  Perry, 
or  his  legal  representatives,  the  sum  of  Seven  Thousand  Dollars,  in 
manner  as  follows,  to  wit:  One  Thousand  Dollars  at  the  beginning  of 
said  work,  One  Thousand  Dollars  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  May  next, 
One  Thousand  Dollars  on  the  first  day  of  June  next.  Two  Thousand 
Dollars  on  the  first  day  of  July  next,  and  the  remaining  Two  Thou- 
sand Dollars  when  the  work  shall  be  fully  completed. 

It  is  also  agreed  that  the  said  Jesse  Perry,  or  his  legal  representa- 
tives, shall  furnish,  at  his  or  their  own  expense,  all  doors,  blinds, 
glazed  sash  and  window  frames,  according  to  the  said  plan,  that  may 
be  necessary  for  the  building  of  said  house. 

It  is  further  agreed  that  in  order  to  be  entitled  to  said  payments 
(the  first  one  excepted,  which  is  otherwise  secured),  the  said  Jesse 
Perry,  or  his  legal  representatives,  shall,  according  to  the  architect's 
appraisement,  have  expended,  in  labor  and  material,  the  value  of  said 
payments,  on  the  house,  at  the  time  of  payment. 

For  failure  to  accomplish  the  faithful  performance  of  the  agreement 
aforesaid,  the  party  so  failing,  his  heirs,  executors  or  assigns,  agrees 
to  forfeit  and  pay  to  the  other  party,  or  his  legal  representatives,  the- 
penal  sum  of  Fifteen  Hundred  Dollars,  as  fixed  and  settled  damages, 
within  one  month  from  the  time  of  so  failing. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  the  year  and 
day  first  above  written. 

JESSE  PERRY, 
ABIJAH  HOWE. 


204 


LEGAL  BUSINESS  FORMS AGREEMENTS  AND  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 


Agreement  for  Sale  and  Delivery  of  Personal  Property. 

ARTICLES  or  AGREEMENT,  made  this  eighteenth  da}-  of  June,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-three, 
between  Arthur  Belden,  of  Salem,  Washington  county.  New  York, 
party  of  the  first  part,  and  Lemuel  Baldwin,  of  Jackson,  Washington 
county,  New  York,  party  of  the  second  part : 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  covenants 
and  agrees,  that  if  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  first  make  the 
payments  and  perform  the  covenants  hereinafter  mentioned  on  his 
part  to  be  made  and  perfermed,  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  will, 
on  or  before  the  first  day  of  August  next,  deliver,  in  a  clean  and  mar- 
ketable condition,  twelve  hundred  pounds  of  wool,  of  his  own  pro- 
duction, at  the  wool- house  of  Barnard  &  dine,  in  Albany,  New  York. 
And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  hereby  covenants  and  agrees  to 
pay  to  said  party  of  the  first  part  the  sum  of  fifty-five  cents  per  pound, 
in  the  manner  following:  One  Hundred  Dollars  cash  in  hand  paid,  the 
receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  and  the  balance  at  the  time 


of  delivery  of  said  wool.  And  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part  to  make  either  of  the  payments,  or  perform  any  of 
the  covenants  on  his  part  hereby  made  and  entered  into,  this  contract 
shall,  at  the  option  of  the  party  of  the  first  part,  be  forfeited  and 
determined,  and  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  forfeit  all  pay- 
ments made  by  him  on  this  contract,  and  such  payments  shall  be 
retained  by  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  in  full  satisfaction  and  in 
liquidation  of  all  damages  by  him  sustained,  and  he  shall  have  the 
right  to  take  possession  of  said  wool,  remove,  and  sell  the  same 
elsewhere,  as  he  may  deem  for  his  interest. 

It  is  mutually  agreed  that  all  the  covenants  and  agreements  herein 
contained  shall  extend  to  and  be  obligatory  upon  the  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  of  the  respective  parties. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

ARTHUR  BELDEN, 
LEMUEL  BALDWIN. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 


fO  ACKNOWLEDGE  anything  is  to  admit 
of  its  existence,  whether  it  be  any  known 
fact  or  circumstance,  or  the  confession 
of  any  sentiment  or  act  known  only  to  our- 
selves. 

In  law,  an  acknowledgment  is  the  assent;  of 
any  individual,  in  writing,  made  before  a  com- 
petent legal  authority,  that  any  document  to 
which  it  is  appended  is  true  in  fact,  or  that  it  is 
a  voluntary  act  on  the  part  of  a  person  in  trans- 
ferring property  or  any  personal  right  to 
another. 

The  law  makes  it  necessary  that  persons  who 
exec  ate  deeds  for  lands,  or  mortgages  covering 


•        Examining  Witnesses  to  a  Deed,  on  Oath. 

UPON  THE  BIBLE: 

You  do  solemnly  swear  that  you  will  true  answers  make  to  such 
questions  as  shall  be  put  to  you  in  regard  to  the  parties  to  the  deed 
here  shown  to  you,  and  the  execution  thereof ;  so  help  you  God. 


HOLDING  UP  THE  BIGHT  HAND  t 

You  do  swear,  in  the  presence  of  the  everliving  God,  that  you  will 
true  answers  make  to  such  questions  as  shall  be  put  to  you  touching 
the  parties  to  the  deed  here  shown  to  you,  and  the  execution  thereof. 


A  Single  Grantor's  Acknowledgment. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  I 

County  of  Cook,      j  I,  Martin  Stone,  a  notary 

public  for  and  within  said  county,  in  the  State  aforesaid,  do  hereby 
certify  that  Lewis  Nott,  personally  known  to  me  as  the  real  person 
whose  name  is  subscribed  to  the  foregoing  deed  as  having  executed 
the  same,  appeared  before  me  in  person  and  acknowledged  that  he 
signed,  sealed  and  delivered  the  said  instrument  of  writing  as  his 
free  and  voluntary  act,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  set  forth. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  of  office,  this  tenth  day  of  Decem- 
ber, A.D.  1882. 

MARTIN  STONE, 

Notary  Public. 


any  property,  should  acknowledge  the  execution 
of  the  paper  in  order  that  it  may  be  recorded. 

An  unmarried  person's  acknowledgment  alone 
is  sufficient  on  any  legal  document;  but,  if  mar- 
ried, both  husband  and  wife  must  sign  the 
acknowledgment  jointly,  and  the  wife  must  also, 
in  some  States,  make  her  voluntary  and  separate 
acknowledgment  apart  from  her  husband, 
wherever  the  sale  or  mortgaging  of  land  is 
effected. 

The  forms  of  acknowledgments  closely  resem- 
ble each  other,  and  but  a  few  of  them  are  here 
introduced  as  examples. 


;NOTARIAL  SEAL. 


Joint  and  Separate  Acknowledgment  of  a  Deed  by  Husband  and  Wife. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  > 

County  of  Cook,  j  Before  me,  Martin  Stone, 

a  notary  public  for  and  within  said  county,  in  the  State  aforesaid, 
appeared  the  above-named  Elias  Robinson  and  Rhoda  E. ,  his  wife, 
both  personally  known  to  me  as  the  real  persons  whose  names  are 
subscribed  to  the  annexed  deed,  as  having  executed  the  same,  and 
acknowledged  that  they  signed,  sealed  and  delivered  the  said  instru- 
ment of  writing  as  their  free  and  voluntary  act,  for  the  use  and  pur- 
poses therein  set  forth. 

And  the  said  Rhoda  E. ,  wife  of  the  said  Elias  Robinson,  having 
been  by  me  examined,  separate  and  apart,  and  out  of  the  hearing  of 
her  husband,  and  the  contents  and  meaning  of  the  said  instrument  of 
writing  having  been  by  me  fully  made  known  and  explained  to  her ; 
and  she  also  by  me  being  fully  informed  of  her  rights  under  the 
homestead  laws  of  this  State,  acknowledged  that  she  had  freely  and 
voluntarily  executed  the  same,  and  relinquished  her  dower  to  the 
lands  and  tenements  therein  mentioned,  and  also  all  the  rights  and 
advantages  under  and  by  virtue  of  all  laws  of  this  State  relating  to 
the  exemption  of  homesteads,  without  compulsion  of  her  husband; 
and  that  she  does  not  wish  to  retract  the  same. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  of  office,  this  twelfth  day  of  Novem- 
ber, A.D.  1882. 

MARTIN  STONE, 

Notary  Public. 


J  NOTARIAL  SEAL. 


AFFIDAVITS    AND   APPRENTICE    FORMS. 


205 


AFFIDAVITS. 


AFFIDAVITS  are  of  a  confirmatory  nature, 
and  consist  of  written  statements  of  facts, 
signed  and  sworn  to  (or  affirmed)  as  true 
by  the  persons  who  make  them.  The  cases  in 
which  they  are  used  are  numerous. 


A  Common  Form  of  Affidavit,  Attached  to  a  Declaration  of  Any 
Kind. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  j 

County  of  Cook,   |  CHICAGO,  November  6,  1882. 

Then  the  above-named  Jesse  James  personally  appeared  and  made 
oath  (or  solemnly  affirmed)  that  the  foregoing  declaration,  by  him  sub- 
scribed, Is  true.  Before  me, 

GEORGE  MOORE,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 


Form  of  Affidavit  of  Publication  of  a  Legal  Notice. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  ) 
County  of  Cook,  j 
FRITZ  MEYER 


GEORGE  C.  LOWE. 


In  the  Superior  Court  of  the  City  of  Chicago, 

Illinois,  of  November  term,  1882. 
Frank  Smith,  being  duly  sworn  (or  affirmed)  according  to  law,  says 
that  he  is  the  publisher  of  a  weekly  newspaper  in  the  city  of  Chicago, 
in  the  county  of  Cook,  and  State  of  Illinois,  called  the  Chicago 
Clarion,  and  that  the  above  notice  was  published  in  his  said  news- 
paper for  six  consecutive  weeks,  the  last  publication  of  it  being  upon 
Saturday,  November  18,  A.  D.  1882. 

Sworn  to  (or  affirmed)  and  subscribed  before  me,  this  twentieth 
day  of  November,  A.D.  1882. 

MOSES  WILLETT,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 


Affidavit  Requiring  a  Debtor  to  be  Held  to  Bail. 

STATE  OF  OHIO,         )  gg 
Cuyahoga  County,  j 

EDWAB»°  PLACE  i  In  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Cleveland, 
ROBERT^GRIMES.  )  of  November  term,  A.  D.  1882.  No.  283. 
Edward  Place,  of  Cleveland,  in  said  county,  butcher,  on  oath 
declares  that  he  has  a  demand  against  the  within-named  Robert 
Grimes,  upon  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  within  writ,  which  he 
believes  to  be  justly  due,  and  upon  which  he  expects  that  he  will 
recover  Twelve  Dollars  and  fifty- three  cents,  or  upwards;  and  that  he 


In  courts  of  law  or  equity  they  are  not  testi- 
mony, because  the  makers  of  them  (called 
affiants)  are  not  cross-examined;  but  a  false 
affiant  may  be  punished  as  a  perjurer,  when  the 
affidavit  is  required  by  law. 


has  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  the  said  Robert  Grimes  is  about 
to  depart  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  which  said  writ  is 
returnable,  and  not  to  return  until  after  judgment  may  probably  be 
recovered  in  said  suit,  so  that  he  cannot  be  arrested  on  the  first  exe- 
cution (if  any)  which  may  issue  in  said  suit. 

EDWARD  PLACE. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  this  twenty- second  day  of   November, 
A.  D.  1882.     Before  me, 

JOHN  BROWN,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 


Affidavit  of  a  Creditor's  Attorney,  Requiring  a  Debtor  to  be 
Held  to  Bail. 

STATE  OF  OHIO,         j 

Cuyahoga  County,  j     ' 

EDWARD  PLACE        |     In  the  Court  Qf  Common  pleas  of  Cleveland, 
ROBERT  GRIMES.       f       of  November  term,  A.  D.  1882.     No.  282. 

George  Phillips,  of  Cleveland,  in  said  county,  a  lawyer  and  attor- 
ney of  Edward  Place,  of  said  city,  county  and  State,  butcher,  on 
oath  declares  that  the  said  Edward  Place  has  a  demand  against  the 
within-named  Robert  Grimes,  upon  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the 
within  writ,  which  this  deponent  believes  to  be  justly  due,  and  upon 
which  he  expects  that  the  said  Edward  Place  will  recover  Twelve  Dol- 
lars and  fifty-three  cents,  or  upwards;  and  that  this  deponent  has 
reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  the  said  Robert  Grimes  is  about  to 
depart  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  which  said  writ  is 
returnable,  that  is  to  say,  into  the  Province  of  Ontario,  Canada,  and 
not  to  return  till  after  judgment  may  probably  be  recovered  in  said 
suit,  so  that  he  cannot  be  arrested  on  the  first  execution  (if  any) 
which  may  issue  in  said  suit. 

GEORGE  PHILLIPS. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  this  twenty-thifd  day  of  November,  A.  D. 
1882.  Before  me, 

QUARTUS  K.   RICE,  Notary  Public. 


APPRENTICE   FORMS. 


APPRENTICE  may  be  either  a  boy  or 
a  girl,  usually  not  younger,  if  a  lad,  than 
fourteen  years  of  age. 
No  child  can  be  apprenticed  for  a  term  ex- 
tending beyond  his  twenty-first  birthday. 

The  usual  motive  for  apprenticing  children  is 
that  they  may  be  thoroughly  taught  some  honor- 
able trade  or  calling,  becoming  perfectly  familiar 


with  which,  they  may  always  be  able  to  earn  a 
livelihood  and  acquire  wealth. 

The  methods  of  apprenticing  children  and  for 
protecting  their  rights  and  interests  are  gener- 
ally provided  for  in  the  laws  of  the  several 
States.  These  methods  differ  but  little,  how- 
ever, in  any  of  the  States. 

No  minor  can  alone  bind  himself  or  herself 


206 


FOKMS    OF    APPRENTICESHIP.       SUGGESTIONS   RELATING   TO    ARBITRATION. 


to  learn  any  trade  or  calling.  The  parents, 
guardians,  or  overseers  of  the  poor  must  give 
their  consent,  and  the  child  must  be  willing  to 
be  bound. 

Any  act  or  habit  of  the  master  that  may  be 
injurious  to  the  morals  or  intellect  of  the  appren- 
tice is  a  sufficient  cause  for  the  proper  authorities 
to  dissolve  the  contract  of  apprenticeship.  No 
apprentice,  for  instance,  can  be  compelled  to 


Binding  an  Apprentice— A  General  Form. 

THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  this  twenty-second  day  of  November, 
A.  D.  1882,  between  Parker  Ellis,  the  father,  and  Allen  Ellis,  his 
son,  aged  fourteen  years,  both  of  Pittsburgh,  in  Allegheny  county, 
and  State  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  one  part,  and  Marcus  Moran, 
blacksmith,  of  the  same  place,  of  the  other  part,  witnesseth: 

That  the  said  Allen  Ellis,  with  the  consent  of  his  father,  Parker 
Ellis,  does  by  these  presents  bind  himself  out  as  an  apprentice  to  the 
said  Marcus  Moran,  to  be  taught  and  exercise  and  employ  himself  in 
the  trade  of  a  blacksmith,  in  which  the  said  Marcus  Moran  is  now 
engaged,  and  to  live  with  and  serve  as  an  apprentice  until  the  expira- 
tion of  six  years,  ten  months  and  four  days  from  the  date  hereof. 
That  during  said  time  said  Allen  Ellis  shall  and  will,  to  his  best  and 
utmost  ability,  skill  and  knowledge,  intelligently  and  faithfully 
serve,  and  be  just  and  true  to  his  said  master,  keep  his  secrets  and 
counsel,  and  everywhere,  and  at  all  times,  shall  obey  his  lawful  com- 
mands. That  he  shall  do  and  attempt  no  hurt  to  his  said  master,  in 
person,  goods,  estate,  or  otherwise,  nor  willingly  suffer  injury  to  the 
same  to  be  done  by  others,  but  forthwith  give  his  said  master  notice 
when  he  shall  have  any  knowledge  of  such  injury  done  or  about  to  be 
done.  That  he  shall  not  convert  to  his  own  nse  or  waste  his  said 
master's  goods  or  money,  nor  suffer  the  same  to  be  done  by  others. 
That  he  will  not  lend  his  masters  goods  or  effects  to  any  person  or 
persons  whomsoever,  nor  allow  any  one  else  to  do  so  without  his  mas- 
ter's consent  That  he  will  not  buy  or  sell  any  merchandise  of  his  own 
or  of  others,  during  his  term  of  apprenticeship,  without  his  master's 
permission.  That  he  shall  not  play  with  card;*  or  dice,  nor  take  part 
in  any  unlawful  games  of  skill  or  chance,  whereby  his  master  shall 
suffer  loss  or  damage.  That  he  shall  not  loiter  about  or  in  play- 
houses, theaters,  saloons,  or  other  disreputable  resorts,  nor  visit 
them,  except  the  business  of  his  master  shall  require  him  to  do  so. 
That  he  shall  not,  at  any  time,  willfully  absent  himself  from  his 
master's  premises  or  service  without  leave.  That  in  all  things  he 
will  behave  as  a  faithful  apprentice  ought  to  do  throughout  his  term 
of  service. 

And  the  said  Marcus  Moran,  in  consideration  of  these  premises 
and  the  sum  of  Twenty  Dollars,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby 


work  on  Sundays,  except  in  a  case  of  absolute 
necessity. 

Should  the  master  die  before  the  expiration  of 
the  apprenticeship,  unless  the  contract  includes 
the  master's  "executors  and  administrators,"  the 
apprentice  is  free  to  seek  a  new  master. 

The  following  forms  will  serve  to  indicate  what 
is  particularly  expected  of  parents,  children  and 
masters. 


acknowledged,  does  hereby  promise,  covenant  and  agree:  That  he 
will  comfortably  clothe  and  provide  for  the  said  Allen  Ellis,  his 
apprentice,  and  in  sickness  and  in  health  supply  him  with  sufficient  and 
suitable  food,  lodging  and  medicine;  and  will  instruct  and  teach  his 
said  apprentice,  either  by  himself  or  others,  whatever  may  be  learned 
of  the  trade  and  mystery  of  blacksmithing  during  his  said  term  of 
service.  That  he  shall  cause  his  said  apprentice  to  be  taught  to  read 
and  write,  and  the  elementary  and  compound  rules  of  arithmetic  and 
the  rule  of  three.  That  he  will,  when  the  said  term  of  apprentice- 
ship shall  legally  expire,  give  the  said  Allen  Ellis,  over  and  above  the 
clothing  he  shall  then  possess,  the  following  articles  of  apparel 
(name  them  here  particularly),  of  quality,  fit,  and  suitable  for  his 
condition  in  life. 

And  for  the  true  performance  of  all  and  singular  the  covenants 
and  agreements  aforesaid,  the  said  parties  bind  themselves  each  to 
the  other  firmly  by  these  presents. 

In  witness  whereof  the  parties  aforesaid  have  hereunto  inter- 
changeably set  their  hands  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

(Apprentice)  ALLEN  ELLIS, 
(Master;  MARCUS  MORAN, 

SARAH  ELLIS,  (Parent)  PARKER  ELLIS. 

JOSEPH  MORAN. 


Witnesses.} 


Consent  of  a  Parent,  Indorsed  on  Indentures  of  Apprenticeship. 

I  do  hereby  consent  to,  and  approve  of,  the  binding  of  my  son, 
William  Blair,  as  in  the  within  indenture  mentioned.  Dated  the 
twenty- second  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882. 

LOIS  BLAIR. 


Certificate  of  a  Justice  as  to  Death  of  the  Father  of  an  Apprentice. 

I,  Matthew  Marr,  a  justice  of  the  peace  within  and  for  the  county 
of  Cook  and  State  of  Illinois,  residing  in  the  town  of  Lake,  in  said 
county,  do  hereby  certify  that  Thomas  Blair,  the  father  of  the  infant 
named  in  the  within  indenture,  is  dead  (or  has  abandoned,  and  neg- 
lects to  provide  for,  his  family).  Dated  this  twenty-second  day  of 
November,  A.  D.  1882. 

MATTHEW  MARR,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 


ARBITRATIONS. 


'HE  SUBMISSION  of  any  question  concern- 
ing the  rights  of  persons  or  personal 
^  property,  by  parties  in  dispute,  to  the 
decision  of  one  or  more  disinterested  individuals, 
mutually  agreed  upon,  instead  of  taking  the  con- 
troversy before  a  court  of  law,  is  called  an  arbi- 
tration. 


Both  parties  niay  have  sufficient  confidence  in 
some  one  person  to  abide  by  his  single  decision. 
Usually,  however,  each  party  selects  one  indi- 
vidual, and  the  two  thus  appointed  choose  a 
third  one,  who  is  called  the  umpire,  to  assist 
them  in  forming  their  judgment.  In  such  a  case 
the  decision  is  made  either  by  all  agreeing,  or  the 


SUGGESTIONS   RELATING   TO   AND   FORMS    FOR   ARBITRATION. 


207 


agreement  of  two  against  the  other,  as  may  be 
provided  in  the  submission. 

The  parties  engaged  in  determining  disputes  in 
this  manner  are  known  as  arbitrators. 

The  decision  of  the  arbitrators  is  called  an 
award. 

Arbitrations,  and  their  determination  of  cases, 
are  sometimes  regulated  by  the  laws  of  the  State 
in  which  they  occur. 

Arbitrations  are  not  always  voluntary  on  the 
part  of  the  persons  in  dispute,  for  in  some  States 
one  party  may  compel  the  other  to  refer  the  case 
to  arbitrators,  if  he  refuses  to  do  so.  This  is 
called  a  reference. 

The  courts  may  also  sometimes  order  a  dis- 
puted case  to  be  settled  in  this  manner,  with  the 
consent  of  both  parties. 

A  party  cannot  be  compelled  to  agree  to  arbi- 
trate, nor  after  he  has  signed  the  agreement 
can  he,  as  a  general  rule,  be  compelled  to  select 
his  arbitrators,  nor  after  the  arbitrators  are 
appointed  can  he  be  compelled  to  submit  his  side 
of  the  case.  But  after  a  valid  award  has  been 
made  the  courts  will  enforce  it.  Either  party 
may  recall  his  submission  to  arbitration,  how- 


ever, at  any  time  before  the  award  is  written  out; 
but  the  party  who  thus  recalls  the  arbitration  is 
responsible  for  all  the  costs  and  damages  that 
have  accrued  in  consequence  of  his  previous  con- 
sent to  submit  his  case  to  arbitrators. 

If  an  award  is  illegal,  unreasonable,  incapable 
of  being  executed,  or  indecisive  of  any  or  all 
matters  submitted  to  the  arbitrators,  it  is  not 
binding. 

Beside  the  agreement  to  submit  the  questions 
in  dispute,  called  a  submission,  the  parties  usu- 
ally execute  to  each  other,  with  sureties,  a  bond 
to  abide  by  and  perform  the  award,  on  which 
also  a  suit  can  be  brought,  if  the  award  is  not 
performed. 

Arbitrations  are  customary  in  disputes  relating 
to  wages  for  services,  current  accounts,  failures 
to  fulfill  contracts,  partnerships,  annuities  in  lieu 
of  dower,  land  titles,  boundaries  and  trespasses. 

Awards  may  cover  the  payment  of  moneys, 
the  fulfillment  of  agreements,  the  delivery  of 
goods  or  writings,  the  assignment  of  mortgages 
and  leases,  and  the  specific  conveyance  of  land, 
but  not  as  to  the  title  to  land. 


Form  of  Submission  to  Arbitration. 

The  following  is  the  general  form  to  be  used  in  referring  all 
matters  in  dispute  between  the  parties  at  issue;  the  special 
form  is  used  where  the  controversy  is  confined  to  one  or  two 
particular  disagreements: 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  we,  the  undersigned, 
hereby  mutually  agree  to  submit  all  the  matters  in  difference  between 
us,  of  every  kind,  name  and  nature,  to  the  determination  and  award 
of  Edward  Blair,  Edward  R.  Stimpson  and  Robert  Merritt,  of  Vil- 
lisca,  Montgomery  county,  Iowa,  as  arbitrators.  That  said  arbi- 
trators, or  any  two  of  them,  shall  hear  and  determine  the  matters  in 
dispute  between  us,  and  award  the  payment  of  all  the  costs  and 
expenses  incurred  in  such  arbitration.  That  the  said  arbitrators 
shall  make  their  award  in  writing  on  or  before  the  tenth  day  of 
January,  A.  D.  1883.  Done  at  Villisca,  Iowa,  December  1,  A.  D. 
1882. 

JOHN  CLEVER,    1  MERRICK  WELCH, 

T.  S.  WALLET.  \  Wltne88es-  SIMON  J.   GROVER. 


Form  for  Special  Arbitration. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  we,  the  undersigned, 
are  partners  doing  business  under  the  firm-name  of  Welch  &  Grover, 
at  Villisca,  Iowa,  and  are  about  to  dissolve  our  partnership.  That  a 
controversy  exists  between  us  concerning  the  settlement  of  the  firm 
business,  and  the  business  transactions  and  claims  by  and  between 
us,  subsequent  to  the  twelfth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1882.  That  we 
hereby  mutually  agree  to  submit  these  matters  in  difference  between 


us  to' the  determination  and  award  of,  etc.      (As  in  the  form  of  gen- 
eral submission,  to  the  end. ) 

[Other  special  grievances  may  be  embodied  in  a  similar  form.  ]* 


Bond  for  Submission  to  Arbitration. 

Each  party  in  dispute  executes  this  bond  to  the  other,  so  that 
both  are  equally  bound  to  submit  to  the  award  of  their  chosen 
arbitrators. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  I,  Merrick  Welch  (or 
Simon  J.  Grover),  of  the  town  of  Villisca,  in  the  county  of  Montgomery, 
and  State  of  Iowa,  am  held  and  firmly  bound  to  Simon  J.  Grover  (or 
Merrick  Welch)  in  the  sum  of  Two  Thousand  Dollars,  for  the  payment 
of  which  I  bind  myself  and  my  legal  representatives  by  these  presents. 

The  condition  of  this  obligation  is:  That  if  the  above  bounden 
Merrick  Welch  (or  Simon  J.  Grover),  or  his  legal  representatives 
shall  submit,  perform,  and  comply  with  the  award,  determination, 
judgment  and  orders  of  Edward  Blair,  Edgar  R.  Stimpson  and 
Robert  Merritt,  the  arbitrators  named  and  selected  by  the  said 
Merrick  Welch  and  Simon  J.  Grover  to  award,  determine,  judge  and 
order  of  and  concerning  the  controversy  existing  between  them,  as 
partners,  as  to  the  settlement  of  the  firm  business  and  the  business- 
transactions  and  claims  by  and  between  them  subsequent  to  the 
twelfth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1882  (with  power  to  award  payment 
of  costs  and  expenses  incurred  in  said  arbitration),  then  this  obliga- 
tion shall  be  void ;  otherwise  it  shall  remain  in  full  force. 

Sealed  with  my  seal  and  dated  this  first  day  of  December,  1882. 
JOHN  CLEVER,    }  w..  MERRICK  WELCH, 

T.   S.  WALLER,  \  w  (Or  SIMON  J.   GROVER. ) 


208 


FORMS    USEB    IN   ARBITRATION.       ASSIGNMENTS. 


Sometimes  the  limitations  of  the  time  in  which  the  arbitration 
award  shall  be  made  is  embodied  in  the  bond,  as  well  as  in  the 
agreement  of  submission  to  the  arbitration. 


Form  of  Notice  to  Arbitrators. 

EDWARD  BLAIR,  EDGAR  R.  STIMPSON  and  ROBERT  MERRITT: 

GENTLEMEN — You  have  been  chosen  arbitrators  on  behalf  of  the 
undersigned,  to  arbitrate  and  award  between  them,  in  such  matters 
and  things  as  set  forth  in  their  submission,  which  will  be  open  to 
your  inspection  when  you  meet  at  the  Runals  House,  in  the  village  of 
Villisca,  Iowa,  on  the  second  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883,  at  ten 
o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  to  hear  the  allegations  and  proofs  of 
Yours,  etc., 

MERRICK  WELCH, 
SIMON  J.   GROVER. 

Dated  at  Villisca,  Iowa,  this  fifteenth  day  of   December,  A.  D. 
1882. 


From  of  Subpoena  of  Witness. 

The  people  of  the  State  of  Iowa,  to  Edmund  W.  Thomas  and 
Samuel  M.  West:  You,  and  each  of  you,  are  commanded  personally 
to  appear  and  attend  at  the  Runals  house,  in  the  village  of  Villisca, 
in  Montgomery  county,  Iowa,  on  the  second  day  of  January,  A.  D. 
1883,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  before  Edward  Blair,  Edgar  R. 
Stimpson  and  Robert  Merritt,  of  Villisca,  arbitrators  chosen  to 
determine  a  controversy  between  Merrick  Welch  and  Simon  J. 
Grover,  then  and  there  to  testify  as  a  witness  in  relation  thereto, 
before  said  arbitrators,  on  the  part  of  the  said  Merrick  Welch. 
Hereof  fail  not  at  your  peril.  Given  under  my  hand,  this  twenty- 
sixth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882. 

ERICK  LARSON,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

It  is  customary  to  allow  fees  to  arbitrators  for  their  services 
equal  to  those  given  referees  appointed  by  courts  of  law  to  de- 
termine cases. 


Form  of  Arbitrators'  Oath. 

Before  entering  upon  their  duties,  the  arbitrators  should,  if 
required  by  law  or  the  submission,  go  before  a  judge  of  some  court 
of  record,  or  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  make  oath  as  follows: 

You  do  severally  swear,  faithfully  and  fairly  to  hear  and  examine 
the  matters  in  controversy  between  Merrick  Welch,  of  the  one  part, 
and  Simon  J.  Grover,  of  the  other  part,  and  to  make  a  just  award 
according  to  the  best  of  your  understanding.  So  help  you  God. 

The  arbitrators  can  administer  the  oath  to  witnesses  before  them, 
in  the  usual  form  of  courts  of  law,  when  they  are  acting  under 
the  order  of  a  court  or  statute. 


General  Form  for  the  Arbitrators'  Award. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  we,  the  undersigned, 
arbitrators  of  all  matters  in  difference,  of  every  kind,  name  and 


nature,  between  Merrick  Welch  and  Simon  J.  Grover,  by  virtue  of 
their  agreement  of  submission  of  said  matters,  dated  at  Villisca,  Iowa, 
on  the  first  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882,  do  award,  order,  judge  and 
determine  of  and  concerning  the  same  as  follows: 

1.  That,  etc.  1    Plainly  setting  forth  each  point  of  difference  be- 

2.  That,  etc.    I       tween  the  parties,  and  the  decision  reached  by  the 

3.  That,  etc.    [       arbitrators  on  each  item,  in  accordance  with  law 

4.  That,  etc.    I       and  equity,  and  with  the  testimony  presented. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have,  in  the  presence  of  each  other,  here- 
unto set  our  hands  this  third  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883. 

EDWARD  BLAIR, 

ROBERT  MERRITT, 

EDGAR  R.  STIMPSON. 


Special  Form  of  the  Arbitrators'  Award. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  we,  the  undersigned, 
arbitrators  of  the  controversy  existing  between  Merrick  Welch  and 
Simon  J.  Grover,  partners,  doing  business  at  Villisca,  Montgomery 
county,  Iowa,  under  the  firm- name  of  Welch  &  Grover,  relative  to 
a  settlement  of  their  firm  business,  and  especially  of  the  business 
transactions  by  and  between  them  since  the  twelfth  day  of  June, 
A.  D.  1882,  by  virtue'bf  their'  submission  to  us  of  the  settlement  of 
said  matters,  dated  at  Villisca,  Iowa,  on  the  first  day  of  December, 
A.  D.  1882,  do  award,  judge  and  determine  of  and  concerning  the 
same  as  follows: 

1.  That  the  said  partners  are  each  equally  liable  for  one-half  of 
the  indebtedness  of  said  firm. 

2.  That  each  of  said  partners  is  fully  entitled  to  receive  one-half 
of  all  profits  accruing  to  their  said  business,  if  any  there  be,  since 
the  twelfth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1882. 

3.  That  the  copartnership    heretofore  existing  between  the  said 
Welch  and  Grover  be,  and  hereby  is,  fully  dissolved  from  and  after 
the  date  hereof. 

4.  That    John    Allen,   of    Villisca,    Iowa,    merchant,   is    hereby 
appointed  and  confirmed  a  receiver  to  take  charge  of   all  accounts 
and  evidences  of  debt  of  said  firm,  and  to  sell  to  the  best  advantage, 
for  cash,  within  one  year,  all  the  real  estate  and  personal  property  of 
every  kind,  held  and  owned  by  said  partners. 

5.  That  the  money  realized  from  the  sales  of  the  said  property  by 
the  receiver  of  the  said  firm  shall  be  discreetly  used  only  for  the 
payment  of  the  indebtedness  of  said  firm  of  Welch  &  Grover,  until 
the  expiration  of  two  years  from  this  date,  at  which  time  the  surplus 
funds  arising  from  such  sales,  and  remaining  after  the  indebtedness 
of  the  said  firm,  is  all  paid  (if  any  such  surplus  shall  exist),  shall  be 
equally  divided  between  said  partners  by  the  said  receiver. 

6.  That  the  promissory  note  executed  June  15,  A.  D.  1882,  by  the 
said  Merritt  Welch  to  the  said  Simon  J.  Grover,  for  the  sum  of  One 
Thousand  Dollars,  which  was  given  as  a  collateral  security  in  a  con- 
tingency which  we,  the   said  arbitrators,  find    did  never  exist,   is 
declared  void  and  uncollectable   for  want  of  a  proper  consideration 
therefor. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have,  in  the  presence  of  each  other,  here- 
unto set  our  hands  the  third  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883. 

EDWARD  BLAIR, 

EDGAR  R.  STIMPSON, 

ROBERT  MERRITT. 


ASSIGNMENTS. 


ASSIGNMENT  is  the  act  which  transfers 
the  title  to  a  right  of  property.  The 
act  may  be  by  words,  accompanied  by  de- 
livery of  the  thing  assigned,  or  may  be  in 
writing. 


Corporations,  legally  existing,  may  lawfully 
assign  their  interest  in  papers  or  property  to 
other  corporations,  or  to  individuals. 

The  writing  by  which  ownership  is  thus  trans- 
ferred is  called  an  assignment. 


FORMS    AND    SUGGESTIONS    RELATING   TO    ASSIGNMENTS. 


209 


An  assignor  is  one  who  transfers  his  interest, 
right  or  title  to  another. 

An  assignee  is  one  to  whom  a  transfer  is  made. 

Certain  assignments  must  be  in  writing,  as 
transfers  of  real  estate. 

All  assignments  relating  to  lands  and  tene- 
ments must  be  properly  signed,  sealed,  acknowl- 
edged and  recorded,  like  a  deed. 

The  usual  phrase  in  making  an  assignment  is 
"assign,  transfer  and  set  over;"  but  the  words, 
"give,  grant,  bargain  and  sell,"  will  constitute 
an  assignment. 

Where  property  of  any  kind  is  assigned  for  the 
benefit  of  creditors,  its  immediate  delivery  to  the 
assignee  is  required. 

An  assignment  may  convey  the  whole  property 
absolutely,  or  in  trust,  or  only  an  equitable  right 
to  the  benefit  of  it,  the  legal  title  remaining  in 
the  assignor. 

An  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  may 
be  at  common  law,  or  under  a  statute.  At  com- 
mon law  the  assignor  may  prefer  creditors.  By 
statute  he  can  not. 

An  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  must 
provide  that  the  property  be  turned  into  cash  and 
divided  amongst  creditors,  and  must  not  reserve 
any  benefit  to  the  assignor.  Such  an  assignment 
should  be  of  all  the  assignor's  property  liable  to 
and  not  exempt  from  execution. 

Under  some  insolvent  and  bankrupt  acts,  the 
adjudication  itself  that  a  person  is  a  bankrupt 
transfers  his  property  to  the  assignee. 

When  insured  property  is  sold,  the  policy 
should  be  assigned  to  the  purchaser.  This  can 
only  be  done  with  the  consent  of  the  insurer,  to 


A  Simple  Assignment. 

For  value  received,  I  hereby  assign  all  my  right,  title  and  interest 
in  the  within  contract  to  John  Doe.  Dated  Chicago,  November  17, 
A.  D.  1882. 

RICHARD  ROE. 


Assignment  of  Wages. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  I,  Myrick  J.  Lasley, 
of  Riverside,  Cook  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  in  consideration  of 
Fifty  Dollars,  the  receipt  of  which  I  acknowledge,  do  hereby  assign, 
transfer  and  set  over  to  George  Z.  Bassett,  of  the  same  place,  all 
claims  and  demands  which  I  now  have,  and  all  which  at  any  time 
between  the  date  hereof  and  the  seventeenth  day  of  January  next, 
A.  D.  1883,  I  may  or  shall  have  against  Cooper  Donelson  for  all  sums 


be  indorsed  on  the  policy.  Forms  for  transfer  of 
the  policy  and  assent  are  usually  printed  on  the 
policies. 

No  one  except  the  person  owning  insured 
property  at  the  time  of  the  assignment  can  legally 
become  the  assignee  of  an  insurance  policy  cov- 
ering it,  and  then  the  consent  of  the  insurers  to 
the  transfer  must  be  obtained.  Legal  assign- 
ments can  be  made  of  copyrights,  contracts, 
deeds,  mortgages,  bonds,  leases,  notes,  drafts, 
accounts,  judgments,  all  claims  for  money  or 
wages,  insurance,  corporation  shares,  etc. 

All  property  assigned  must  be  distinctly 
described  in  the  assignment,  or  the  schedule 
attached  thereto. 

Stock  in  incorporated  companies  is  assigned  by 
an  assignment  on  the  back  of  the  certificate,  and 
by  a  transfer  on  the  stock-book.  Forms  for  this 
purpose  are  usually  printed  on  the  back  of  the 
certificate. 

All  assignments,  except  statutoiy,  are  con- 
tracts, and  subject  to  the  same  law. 

Thus,  an  assignment  at  common  law  for  the 
benefit  of  creditors  needs  the  assent  of  the 
creditors  to  make  it  valid. 

Assignments  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  are 
now  regulated  by  statute  law  in  nearly  every 
State. 

An  assignment  of  a  debt  or  note  carries  with 
it  all  collaterals  and  securities. 

A  mortgage  cannot  be  assigned  without  a 
transfer,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  debt,  note  or 
bond.  In  addition,  in  some  States,  the  land  also 
should  be  conveyed  as  in  the  form  below. 


of  money  due,  or  to  become  due  to  me,  as  engineer  in  his  factory ; 
that  I  do  hereby  appoint  and  constitute  said  George  Z.  Bassett,  and 
his  assigns,  my  attorney  irrevocable,  to  do  and  perform  all  acts, 
matters  and  things  in  the  premises  in  like  manner,  and  to  all  intents 
and  purposes,  as  I  could  if  personally  present. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  this  seventeenth 
day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882. 

F.  O.  BUCK,  Witness.  MYRICK  J.   LASLEY. 

[The  above  form  is  proper  for  all  assignments  of  rights.  ] 


Form  of  Assignment  of  a  Mortgage. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  whereas  Donald 
Cooper,  of  the  town  of  Aurora,  in  Kane  county,  and  State  of  Illinois, 
on  the  fifth  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1881,  by  his  deed  of  mortgage  of 


210 


FORMS    OF    ASSIGNMENT. 


that  date,  for  the  consideration  of  One  Thousand  Dollar?,  did  grant, 
bargain,  sell  and  convey  unto  me,  Cameron  Smith,  of  Chicago,  in 
Cook  county  and  State  of  Illinois,  my  heirs  and  assigns,  all  and 
singular  the  real  estate  (minutely  described) ;  to  have  and  to  hold 
the  same  to  me,  the  said  Cameron  Smith,  my  heirs  and  assigns,  for- 
ever, upon  condition  (here  insert  the  conditions  of  the  mortgage). 
Now,  therefore,  I,  the  said  Cameron  Smith,  in  consideration  of  the 
sum  of  One  Thousand  Dollars,  to  me  in  hand  paid  before  the  ensealing 
hereof,  do  by  these  presents  sell,  assign,  transfer,  and  set  over  unto 
William  Anderson,  of  Aurora,  in  Kane  county  and  State  of  Illinois, 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  the  mortgage,  debt,  notes,  and  bonds, 
and  the  said  (premises  or  property),  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to 
him,  the  said  William  Anderson,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  as 
fully,  and  in  as  ample  a  manner  as  I,  the  said  Cameron  Smith,  my 
heirs  or  assigns,  might  hold  and  enjoy  the  same  by  virtue  of  the 
mortgage  deed  aforesaid,  and  not  otherwise. 

And  I  do,  for  myself,  my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators, 
hereby  authorize  and  empower  the  said  William  Anderson,  his  heirs, 
executors,  and  administrators,  to  receive  to  his  and  their  own  use  the 
sum  or  sums  mentioned  in  the  condition  of  said  deed  whenever  the 
same  shall  be  tendered  or  paid  to  him,  or  them,  by  the  said  Donald 
Cooper,  his  heirs,  executors,  or  administrators,  agreeably  thereto, 
and  to  discharge  the  said  mortgage,  or  to  take  and  pursue  such  other 
steps  and  means  for  recovery  of  the  said  sum  or  sums,  with  the 
interest,  by  the  sale  of  the  said  mortgaged  premises,  or  otherwise,  as 
by  law  are  provided,  as  fully  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  I,  the 
said  Cameron  Smith,  my  heirs,  executors,  or  administrators,  might 
or  could  do. 

And  I  do,  for  myself,  my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators, 
covenant  with  the  said  William  Anderson,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  that 
I  have  good  right  to  assign  the  said  mortgage,  debt,  and  premises  as 

aforesaid,  that  there  is  now  due  thereon Dollars;  and  that  he,  the 

said  William  Anderson,  shall  and  may  have,  hold,  occupy,  possess,  and 
enjoy  the  same  (subject,  however,  to  the  right  of  redemption,  as  by 
law  in  such  cases  is  provided),  against  the  lawful  claim  of  all  per- 
sons. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this 
eighteenth  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882. 


In  presence  of  j 
JOHN  JONES,  > 
GEORGE  DAVIS.  ) 


CAMERON  SMITH. 


[  The  above  should  be  acknowledged  the  same  as  a  deed.  ] 


Form  of  Assignment  of  a  Lease. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  I,  Jacob  Spencer,  of 
Chicago,  in  Cook  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  for  and  in  considera- 
tion of  Two  Hundred  Dollars,  to  me  duly  paid  by  George  J.  Watson, 
of  the  same  city,  county  and  State,  do  by  these  presents  grant,  con- 
vey, assign,  transfer  and  set  over  unto  said  George  J.  Watson  a  cer- 
tain instrument  of  lease,  bearing  date  the  first  day  of  May,  A.  D. 
1882,  executed  by  Andrew  Knox,  of  the  same  city,  county  and  State, 
to  me  for  a  term  of  two  years,  reserving  unto  said  Andrew  Knox  the 
yearly  rent  of  One  Hundred  and  Eight  Dollars,  payable  monthly. 

That  this  assignment  shall  take  effect  on  the  first  day  of  November, 
A.  D.  1882,  to  continue  during  all  the  remainder  of  said  term  of  two 
years,  subject,  nevertheless,  to  the  rents,  covenants,  conditions  and 
provisions  in  said  lease  mentioned. 

That  I  do  covenant,  promise  and  agree,  that  I,  Jacob  Spencer 
aforesaid,  am  now  in  the  full  enjoyment  and  possession  of  said 
premises,  and  that  they  are  now  free  and  clear  of  all  assessments, 
assignments,  back- rents,  bargains,  demands,  taxes,  and  all  other 
encumbrances  tending  to  disturb  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  said 
premises  by  the  said  George  J.  Watson  during  the  unexpired  term  of 
this  said  lease. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this 
eighteenth  day  of  September,  A.  D.  1882. 

In  presence  of 

ROBERT  SCOTT,      >  JACOB  SPENCER. 

MICHAEL  KANE. 


Assignment  of  an  Insurance  Policy. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  having  sold  and  con- 
veyed the  insured  property  within  mentioned  to  George  M.  Porter, 
of  Evanston,  Cook  county  and  State  of  Illinois,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
forever,  I  do  hereby,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  One 
Dollar,  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  George  M.  Porter,  assign  and 
transfer  the  within  policy  of  insurance  to  him,  his  executors,  admin- 
istrators, and  assigns;  and  the  said  George  M.  Porter,  by  subscribing 
this  assignment,  makes  himself  responsible  for  all  the  agreements 
to  which  I  have  bound  myself  by  the  within  policy. 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals,  at  Chicago,  Cook  county  and  State  of 
Illinois,  this  twenty-first  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882. 


Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  "| 
in  presence  of 

BARTLETT  C.  CHAUNCEY,    • 
THOMAS  W.  EDMUNDS.       J 


HENRY  SILL,  -(SEAL)- 
GEORGE  M.   PORTER.  -(SEAL)- 


Assignment  of  Stock  of  Railroad  and  Other  Corporations. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  I,  Charles  Ross,  of 
Sycamore,  De  Kalb  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  for  and  in  consider- 
ation of  Ten  Thousand  Dollars,  to  me  duly  paid  by  Mortimer  M. 
Elliott,  of  Aurora,  Kane  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  do  hereby 
assign,  convey,  transfer  and  set  over  unto  said  Mortimer  M.  Elliott 
all  my  right,  title  and  interest  in  the  shares,  scrip  and  capital  stock 
and  property  of  the  corporation  and  concern  known  as  the  Pullman 
&  Burlington  Railroad  company,  which  company  has  its  place  of 
business  at  Chicago,  in  Cook  county,  and  State  of  Illinois.  And  I 
further  covenant  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  Mortimer  M.  Elliott, 
his  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  that,  at  the  request  of  him 
or  them,  I  and  my  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  shall  and 
will  at  all  times  hereafter*execnte  any  instrument  that  may  be  neces- 
sary to  vest  completely  in  him  or  them  all  my  rights,  title  and 
interest  to  said  property,  scrip  and  stock,  and  to  enable  him  or  them 
to  possess,  control,  enjoy  and  transfer  all  the  property  and  choses  in 
action  herein  assigned,  or  intended  to  be  assigned. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  hereunto  affix  my  hand  and  seal,  at  Sycamore, 
De  Kalb  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  this  twenty-first  day  of  Novem- 
ber, A.  D.  1883. 


Signed,  sealed  and  delivered 
in  presence  of 
ROBERT  FLAGO, 
WILLIAM  B.  SMITH. 


T?n<;<5    ?',""«"? 

>SS' 


Form  of  Assignment  of  a  Patent. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  in  consideration  of 
One  Thousand  Dollars,  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  Norman  Endicott,  of 
the  city  of  Rochester,  in  the  county  of  Genesee,  and  State  of  New 
York,  I  do  hereby  sell  and  assign  to  the  said  Norman  Endicott  all  my 
right,  title  and  interest  in  and  to  the  letters  patent  of  the  United 
States,  No.  100,000,  for  an  improvement  in  hydraulic  engines,  granted 
to  me  September  twenty-one,  A.  D.  1882,  the  same  to  be  held  and 
enjoyed  by  the  said  Norman  Endicott  to  the  full  end  of  the  term  for 
which  said  letters  patent  are  granted,  as  fully  and  entirely  as  the 
same  would  have  been  held  and  enjoyed  by  me  if  this  assignment 
and  sale  had  not  been  made. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  twenty-first  day  of  November, 
A.  D.  1882,  at  the  city  of  Buffalo,  in  the  county  of  Erie,  and  State 
of  New  York. 

In  presence  of 

SILAS  W.  JONES,   >  SOLOMON  TIBBS. 

ROBERT  SCOTT. 


Form  of  Assignment  of  the  Copyright  of  a  Book. 

KNOW  ALL  _MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  in  consideration  of 
the  sum  of  Three  Thousand  Dollars,  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  Josiah 
Allen  and  Joshua  Billings,  partners  and  publishers,  doing  business 
at  Boston,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  and  State  of  Massachusetts,.  I  do 
hereby  sell  and  assign  the  copyright  heretofore  taken  out  by  me  for 


FORMS    OF    ASSIGNMENT.       SUGGESTIONS    RELATING   TO   BAIL. 


211 


the  book  entitled  "Cottage  Papers:  A  Literary  Miscellany  for  All 
Ages,"  of  which  I  am  the  author  and  proprietor,  the  certificate  of 
which  copyright  is  annexed  to  this  assignment,  with  all  my  literary 
property,  right,  title  and  interest  in  and  to  said  book,  and  all  the 
profit,  benefit,  or  advantage  that  shall  or  may  arise  from  printing,  pub- 
lishing and  vending  the  same  in  all  the  States  and  Territories  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  to  hold  and  enjoy  the  same  during  the 
full  end  and  term  for  which  the  said  copyright  has  been  issued. 

In  witness  whereof,  at  Chicago,  in  Cook  county,  and  State  of 
Illinois,  I  have  hereunto  affixed  my  hand  and  seal  this  twenty-first 
day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882. 

In  presence  of      j 

ROGER  RIDERHOOD,  V  MATTHEW  HAWTHORN. 

JOHN  HARMON.          ) 

NOTE. — To  the  foregoing  assignment  must  be  securely  fastened 
either  the  original,  or  a  properly  certified  copy,  of  the  certificate  of 
copyright  for  said  book,  issued  by  the  librarian  of  Congress  at 
Washington. 

Assignments  of  patent  and  copyrights  should  be  acknowledged  and 
recorded  in  the  patent  office,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Assignment  by  a  Debtor,  for  the  Benefit  of  His  Creditors. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  this  assignment,  made 
this  twenty-first  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882,  by  Norton  Norris, 
of  Salamanca,  in  the  county  of  Gregory,  and  State  of  Tennessee, 
dealer  in  general  merchandise,  of  the  first  part,  and  Hiram  Hunt,  of 
the  same  place,  of  the  second  part,  and  the  several  persons,  creditors 
of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  who  have  executed  or  shall  here- 
after execute  or  accede  to  these  presents,  of  the  third  part,  witnesseth : 

That  whereas  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  is  justly  indebted  in 
considerable  sums  of  money,  and  has  become  unable  to  pay  and  dis- 
charge the  same  with  punctuality,  or  in  full ;  and  that  he,  the  said 
Norris  Norton,  is  now  desirous  of  making  a  fair  and  equitable  distri- 
bution of  his  property  and  effects  among  his  creditors:  Now, 
therefore,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  in  consideration  of  the 
premises,  and  of  the  sum  of  One  Dollar,  to  him  in  hand  paid  by  the 
party  of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged, 
has  bargained,  granted  and  sold,  released,  assigned,  transferred,  and 
set  over  and  by  these  presents  does  grant,  bargain  and  sell,  release, 
assign,  transfer,  and  set  over  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part, 
and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  all  and  singular,  his  lands 
tenements,  hereditaments,  goods,  chattels  and  choses  in  action,  of 
every  name,  nature  and  description,  wheresoever  the  same  may  be, 
more  particularly  enumerated  and  described  in  the  schedule  hereunto 
annexed,  marked  "Schedule  1,"  excepting  and  reserving  such 
property  only  as  is  exempted  by  law* from  attachment;  to  have  and  to 
hold  the  same  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and 
assigns;  but  in  trust  and  confidence,  nevertheless,  to  sell  and  dis- 
pose of  the  said  real  and  personal  estate,  and  to  collect  the  said 


choses  in  action,  and  sell  and  dispose  oi  the  same  for  cash  upon 
such  terms  and  conditions  as  in  his  judgment  may  appear  best, 
and  most  for  the  interest  of  the  parties  concerned,  making  sales 
thereof  for  cash  or  on  credit,  at  public  auction,  or  by  private  con- 
tract, and  with  the  right  to  compound  for  the  said  choses  in  action, 
accepting  a  part  of  the  value  thereof  for  the  whole,  where  the  trustee 
shall  deem  it  expedient  so  to  do;  and  then,  in  trust,  to  dispose  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  said  property  in  the  manner  following,  to  wit: 

First.  To  pay  all  such  debts  as  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
are  entitled  to  a  preference  in  such  cases. 

Second.  To  pay  and  discharge  all  the  just  and  reasonable  expenses, 
costs  and  charges  of  executing  this  assignment,  and  of  carrying  into 
effect  the  trust  hereby  created,  including  the  lawful  commissions  of 
the  party  of  the  second  part  for  his  services  in  executing  the  said 
trust. 

Third.  To  distribute  and  pay  the  remainder  of  said  proceeds  to  the 
creditors  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  all  debts  and  liabilities 
which  he  may  owe,  or  for  which  he  may  lawfully  be  held  responsible, 
to  any  person  whomsoever;  provided,  that  should  the  proceeds  aris- 
ing from  the  sale  of  his  assets  not  be  sufficient  to  pay  all  his  indebt- 
edness, then  the  said  debts  are  to  be  paid  ratably  and  in  proportion. 

Fourth.  The  residue  and  remainder  of  the  proceeds  of  said  sales 
and  disposal  of  the  assets  of  the  party  of  the  first  part,  if  any  there 
be,  after  paying  all  his  debts  in  full,  shall  be  repaid  to  him,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part,  his  executors,  administrators  or  assigns. 

And  the  party  of  the  first  part,  for  the  better  execution  of  these 
presents,  and  of  the  several  trusts  hereby  reposed,  does  hereby  make, 
nominate  and  appoint  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  his 
executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  his  true  and  lawful  attorney 
irrevocable,  with  full  power  and  authority  to  do,  transact  and  perform 
all  acts,  deeds,  matters  and  things  which  can  or  may  be  necessary  in 
the  premises,  as  fully  and  completely  as  the  said  party  of  the  first 
part  might  or  could  do,  were  these  presents  not  executed ;  and  also 
for  the  purposes  aforesaid,  or  for  any  of  them,  to  make,  constitute 
and  appoint  one  or  more  attorneys  under  him,  and  at  his  pleasure  to 
revoke  the  same ;  hereby  ratifying  and  confirming  whatever  the  said 
party  of  the  second  part,  or  his  substitute,  shall  lawfully  do  in  the 
premises. 

And  the  party  of  the  second  part,  hereby  accepting  these  trusts, 
covenants  to  and  with  each  of  the  other  parties  hereto,  to  execute  the 
same  faithfully ;  and  that  this  covenant  shall  be  as  binding  upon  his 
executors,  administrators  and  assigns  as  it  is  upon  himself. 

In  witness  whereof  the  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 
In  presence  of        j 
URIAH  WELCH,    > 
DAVID  T.  ELLIS.  ) 

Creditors  assent  by  proving  their  debts  or  filing  the  same  with  the 
assignee.  As  it  conveys  real  estate,  it  should  be  acknowledged  and 
recorded  as  a  deed. 


NORTON  NORRIS,-(SEAL)- 
HIRAM  HUNT.-(SEAL)- 


BAIL. 


f HE  WORD  BAIL,  in  law,  has  very  much 
the  same  meaning  as  "guaranty,"  and  is 
a  voucher  by  a  competent  person,  or 
persons,  that  another  person  will  perform  a  duty 
required  by  the  civil  authority. 

The  effect  of  such  a  voucher,  or  guaranty,  is 
to  temporarily  set  free,  liberate,  or  release  from 
custody  a  person,  or  persons,  charged  with  the 
infraction  of  some  public  law. 


In  law,  such  a  guaranty  is  called  a  recogniz- 
ance, the  surety  being  the  bailor,  and  the  pris- 
oner the  bailee. 

The  bailor  usually  engages,  under  the  penalty 
of  paying  a  certain  sum  of  money,  in  case  of 
forfeiture,  that  the  bailee  will  be  present  and 
submit  himself  peaceably  to  the  court  whenever 
his  trial  or  examination  is  appointed,  and 
patiently  abide  the  issue  thereof. 


212 


FORMS    USED    IN    GIVING   BAIL.       BILLS    OF    SALE. 


In  case  a  prisoner  who  has  been  bailed  out  of 
custody  does  not  appear  for  trial  at  the  time 
specified  in  the  bail-bond,  the  surety  forfeits 
whatever  sum  is  thereby  pledged. 


Bail  in  civil  transactions  is  seldom  required. 
Guaranty  Forms  and  Letters  of  Credit,  elsewhere 
explained,  appear  to  have  superseded  the  neces- 
sity and  practice  of  these  obligations. 


Recognizance  for  Further  Examination. 

STATE  OP  ILLINOIS,  ) 

County  of  Cook,  (  This  day  personally  appeared  before  the 
undersigned,  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  said  county,  Henry 
Carter,  George  R.  Brown  and  James  T.  White,  all  of  Chicago,  in 
said  county  and  State,  and  jointly  and  severally  acknowledged  them- 
selves to  be  indebted  unto  the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  the 
sum  of  Five  Hundred  Dollars,  to  be  levied  of  their  goods  and  chat- 
tels, lands  and  tenements. 

WHEREAS,  the  above  bounden  Henry  Carter,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of 
December,  A.  D.  1882,  was  brought  and  examined  by  and  before 
Horace  Donohue,  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  connty  afore- 
said, on  a  charge  preferred  against  the  said  Henry  Carter,  for  stealing 
Fifty  Dollars  from  the  store  of  Julius  Wright,  in  said  county,  and  the 
further  examination  of  said  Henry  Carter  having  been  continued  to 
the  tenth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883,  at  ten  o'clock  A.  M.  ,  and  the  said 
Henry  Carter  having  been  adjudged  and  required  by  the  said  justice 


to  give  bonds,  as  required  by  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  pro- 
vided,  for  his  appearance  to  answer  to  said  charge.  Now  the  condi- 
tion of  this  recognizance  is  such  that  if  the  above-bounden  Henry 
Carter  shall  be  and  appear  before  the  undersigned,  at  the  Third 
District  Police  court- room,  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  in  said  county, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883,  at  ten  o'clock  A.M.,  then 
and  there  to  answer  to  the  said  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  on 
said  charge,  and  abide  the  order  and  judgment  of  said  court,  and  not 
depart  the  same  without  leave,  then  and  in  that  case  this  recognizance 
to  become  void,  otherwise  to  be  and  remain  in  full  force  and  virtue. 

As  witness  our  hands  and  seals  .this  thirtieth  day  of  December, 
A.  D.  1882. 
Taken,  entered  into  and  ~| 

acknowledged  before  HENRY  CARTER,     -(SEAL)- 

me,  this  thirtieth  day   I 

of  December,  1882.       f          GEORGE  R.  BROWN,      -(SEAL)- 
HORACE  DONOHUE, 

Justice  of  the  Peace.    I  JAMES  T.  WHITE.      -(SEAL)- 


BILLS  OF  SALE. 


felLLS  OF  SALE  are  written  evidences  of 
agreements  by  which  parties  transfer  to 
Bothers,  for  a  consideration,  all  their  right, 
title  and  interest  in  personal  property. 

The  ownership  of  personal  property,  in  law, 
is  considered   changed  by  the  delivery  of  such 
property  to  the  purchaser;  though  in  some  States, 
without  delivery,  a  bill  of  sale  is  good  evidence 
of  ownership,  even  against  creditors,  provided 


the  sale  was  not  fraudulently  made  for  the  pur- 
pose of  avoiding  the  payment  of  debts. 

Juries  have  power  to  determine  the  fairness 
or  unfairness  of  a  sale,  and  upon  evidence  of 
fraud  such  bill  of  sale  will  be  ignored  and  de- 
clared void. 

Any  form  of  words,  importing  that  the  seller 
transfers  to  the  buyer  the  title  to  personal  prop- 
erty, is  a  bill  of  sale. 


Common  Form  of  Bill  of  Sale. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  by  this  instrument,  that  I,  Philetus  Howe,  of 
Middlebury,  Vermont,  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  consideration  of 
Four  Hundred  and  Fifty  Dollars,  to  me  paid  by  Charles  Rose,  of  the 
same  place,  of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  ac- 
knowledged, have  sold,  and  by  this  instrument  do  convey  unto  the  said 
Rose,  party  of  the  second  part,  his  executors,  administrators  and 
assigns,  my  undivided  half  of  twenty  acres  of  grass,  now  growing  on 
the  farm  of  Lorenzo  Pease,  in  the  town  above  mentioned ;  one  pair  of 
mules,  ten  swine,  and  three  cows,  belonging  to  me  and  in  my  posses- 
sion at  the  farm  aforesaid ;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  unto  the  par- 
ty of  the  second  part,  his  executors  and  assigns,  forever.  And  I  do, 
for  myself  and  legal  representatives,  agree  with  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part,  and  his  legal  representatives,  to  warrant  and  defend  the 
sale  of  the  afore -mentioned  property  and  chattels  unto  the  said  party- 
«of  the  second  part,  and  his  legal  representatives,  against  all  and  every 
person  whatsoever. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  affixed  my  hand  this  tenth 
day  of  June,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy. 

PHILETUS  HOWE. 


Bill  of  Sale  of  Personal  Property. 

KNOW  ALLMEN  by  these  presents,  that  I,  John  T.  Hall,  of  Mont- 
gomery, Alabama,  planter,  in  consideration  of    Six    Hundred    and 


Sevcnty-FiveDollars  ($675)  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  Oscar  D.  Scott,  of 
Montgomery,  Albany,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged, 
do  hereby  bargain,  sell,  and  deliver  unto  the  said  Oscar  D.  Scott  the 
following  property, to  wit: 

Four  mules @  $125 $500 

Two  sets  Harness @  20 40 

Two  Farm  Wagons @  35 70 

One  Corn-Planter @  20 20 

Three  Plows @  15 45 

Total $675 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  goods  and  chattels  unto  the  said  Oscar  D. 
Scott,  his  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  to  his  own  proper 
use  and  benefit,  forever.  And  I,  the  said  John  T.  Hall,  do  avow 
myself  to  be  the  true  and  lawful  owner  of  said  goods  and  chattels ; 
that  I  have  full  power,  good  right,  and  lawful  authority  to  dispose  of 
said  goods  and  chattels  in  manner  as  aforesaid ;  and  that  I  will,  and 
my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators  shall  warrant  and  defend 
the  said  bargained  goods  and  chattels  unto  the  said  Oscar  D.  Scott, 
his  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  from  and  against  the  law- 
ful claims  and  demands  of  all  persons. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  the  said  John  T.  Hall,  have  hereto  set  my 
hand  this  first  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  eighteen  hun- 
dred and  seventy-three. 

JOHN  T.  HALL. 


FORM   AND    SUGGESTIONS   RELATING   TO   BILLS   OF    LADING. 


213 


BILLS   OF   LADING. 


}ILLS  OF  LADING  are  accounts  in  writing 
of  merchandise  shipped  from  one  place  to 
another,  by  any  person,  on  board  of  an 
ocean  or  lake  vessel,  or  on  a  railroad  car,  signed 
by  the  master  of  the  vessel,  or  an  officer  of  a 
freight  line  or  a  railroad  company,  who  thus 


acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  goods,  and 
agrees  to  deliver  them  safely  at  the  place  to  which 
they  are  sent.  One  bill  of  lading  is  kept  by  the 
shipper,  one  by  the  party  transporting  the  goods, 
and  one  is  sent  to  the  person  to  whom  the  goods 
are  directed.  The  following  shows  form  of  bill: 


UNION     LINE. 


THBOTJGH  FBEIGHT  LINE,  OWNED  AND  OPEEATED  BY  THE  PENNSYLVANIA  COMPANY,  VIA  P.  F.  &  C.  B.  B. 

GEO    B.  EDWARDS,  Eastern  Manager,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  D.  S.  GRAY,  Western  Manager,  Columbus,  Ohio. 


W.  W.  CHANDLER,  General  Agent, 


N.  W.  Corner  Dearborn  and  Washington  Streets,  Chicago,  111. 


MARKS. 


New  York. 

This  Bill  of  Lading 

FROM 

Chicago,  111., 


The  Eate  of  Freight  Through  is  to  be 


per  100  Ibs. 


No. 


Chicago,  111., 


Received  from 


the   following  packages   (contents  and  value   unknown,)   in  apparent  good   order,  viz. 


Marked  and  numbered  as  in  the  margin,  to  be  transported  by  the  Union  Line,  and  the  steamboats,  rail- 
road companies  and  forwarding  lines  with  which  it  connects,  on  the  following  terms  and  conditions,  viz.  : 
It  being  expressly  understood  and  agreed,  That  the  Union  Line  reserves  the  right,  in  consideration 
of  issuing  a  through  bill  of  lading,  and  guaranteeing  a  through  rate,  to  forward  said  goods  by  any  railroad 
line  between  points  of  shipment  and  destination. 

It  is  further  agreed  That  the  rates  given  on  bulk  freight  are  given  on  the  understanding  that  not  less 
than  24,000  pounds  will  be  loaded  in  each  car,  and  that  such  minimum  weight  may,  at  the  option  of  this 
line,  be  charged  for,  whether  that  quantity  is  placed  in  the  car  or  not. 

It  is  further  agreed  That  all  weight  in  excess  of  30,000  Ibs.  per  car  will  be  charged  double  the  rate 
named  in  this  bill  of  lading. 

It  is  further  agreed  That  the  said  Union  Line,  and  the  steamboats,  railroad  companies  and  forward- 
ing lines  with  which  it  connects,  and  which  receives  said  property,  shall  not  be  liable  for  leakage  of  oils 
or  any  kind  of  liquids ;  breakage  of  any  kind  of  glass,  earthen  or  queensware,  carboys  of  acids,  or  articles 
packed  in  glass,  stoves  and  stove  furniture,  castings,  machinery,  carriages,  furniture,  musical  instruments 
of  any  kind,  packages  of  eggs;  or  for  rust  of  iron  and  of  iron  articles;  or  for  loss  or  damage  by  wet,  dirt, 

__1    fire  or  loss  of  weight ;  or  for  condition  of  baling  in  hay,  hemp  or  cotton ;  nor  for  loss  or  damage  of  any 

kind  on  any  articles  whose  bulk  requires  it  to  be  carried  on  open  cars;  nor  for  damage  to  perishable 

property  of  any  kind,  occasioned  by  delays  from  any  cause,  or  by  change  of  weather;  nor  for  loss  or  damage  on  any  article  of  property  what- 
ever, by  fire  or  other  casualty,  while  in  transit,  or  while  in  depots  or  places  of  transhipment,  or  at  depots  or  landings  at  point  of  delivery;  nor 
for  loss  or  damage  by  fire,  collision,  or  the  dangers  of  navigation  while  on  seas,  rivers,  lakes  or  canals.  All  goods  or  property  under  this  bill 
of  lading  will  be  subject,  at  its  owner's  cost,  to  necessary  cooperage  or  baling,  and  is  to  be  transported  to  the  depots  of  the  companies  or  land- 
ing of  the  steamboats  or  forwarding  lines,  at  the  point  receipted  to,  for  delivery. 

It  is  further  agreed  That  unless  this  bill  of  lading,  properly  indorsed,  be  delivered  to  the  agent  of  the  Union  Line  at  destination,  on  or 
before  the  arrival  thereof  the  herein-above-described  property,  the  said  line  is  authorized  to  deliver  the  said  property  to  the  consignee,  or 
to  the  party  to  whose  care  it  is,  by  this  bill  of  lading,  consigned;  and  after  such  delivery,  the  said  line  shall  be  no  longer  responsible  for  or  on 
account  of  any  assignment  or  transfer  thereof. 

[  The  claims  relating  to  the  time  when  the  liability  of  the  Union  Line  ceases,  and  the  responsibility  of  shippers  as  to  costs  and  charges,  omitted.*] 
It  is  further  stipulated  and  agreed  That  in  case  of  any  loss,  detriment,  or  damage,  done  to  or  sustained  by  any  of  the  property  herein 
receipted  for  during  such  transportation,  whereby  any  legal  liability  or  responsibility  shall  or  may  be  incurred,  that  company  alone  shall  be  held 
answerable  therefor  in  whose  actual  custody  the  same  may  be  at  the  time  of  the  happening  of  such  loss,  detriment,  or  damage,  and  the  carrier 
so  liable  shall  have  the  full  benefit  of  any  insurance  that  may  have  been  effected  upon  or  on  account  of  said  goods. 

And  it  is  further  agreed  That  the  amount  of  the  loss  or  damage  so  accruing,  so  far  as  it  shall  fall  upon  the  carriers  above  described,  shall 
be  computed  at  the  value  or  cost  of  said  goods  or  property  at  the  place  and  time  of  shipment  under  this  bill  of  lading,  unless  the  value  of 
the  articles  has  been  agreed  upon  with  the  shipper,  or  so  determined  by  the  classification  upon  which  the  rates  are  based. 
It  is  further  agreed  That  all  weights  furnished  by  shippers  are  subject  to  corrections. 

This  contract  is  executed  and  accomplished,  and  the  liability  of  the  companies,  as  common  carriers  thereunder,  terminates  on  the  arrival 
of  the  goods  or  property  at  the  station  or  depot  of  delivery  (and  the  companies  will  be  liable  as  warehousemen  only  thereafter),  and  unless 
removed  by  the  consignee  from  the  stations  or  depots  of  delivery  within  twenty-four  hours  of  their  said  arrival,  they  may  be  removed  and 
stored  by  the  companies,  at  the  owner's  expense  and  risk. 
NOTICE — In  accepting  this  bill  of  lading,  the  shipper  or  other  agent  of  the  owner  of  the  property  carried,  expressly  accepts  and  agrees  to 


all  its  stipulations,  exceptions  and  conditions. 


W.  W.  CHANDLER,  Agrent. 


214 


SUGGESTIONS  RELATING  TO  AND  FORMS  FOR  BONDS. 


BOND  is  a  written  admission  of  an  obliga- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  maker,  whereby 
he  pledges  himself  to  pay  a  certain  sum 
of  money  to  another  person  or  persons,  at  a 
certain  specified  time,  for  some  real  consider- 
ation. 

The  person  giving  the  bond  is  termed  the 
obligor;  the  person  receiving  the  same  is  called 
the  obligee. 

A  bond,  as  defined  above,  is  a  single  bond; 
but  generally  conditions  are  added  to  the  bond, 
whereby  the  person  giving  the  same  must  per- 
form some  specific  act  or  acts,  in  which  case  the 
bond  becomes  void;  otherwise  it  remains  in  full 
force  and  effect. 

The  penalty  attached  to  the  bond  is  usually 
sufficient  to  cover  debt,  interest,  and  costs,  be- 
ing generally  placed  at  a  sum  twice  the  amount 


Common  Form  of  Bond. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  by  this  instrument,  that  I,  Jonas  Clayton,  of  Wil- 
mington, Hanover  County,  State  of  North  Carolina,  am  firmly  bound 
unto  Henry  Morse  of  the  place  aforesaid,  in  the  sum  of  One  Thousand 
Dollars,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Henry  Morse,  or  his  legal  representa- 
tives; to  which  payment,  to  be  made,  I  bind  myself  or  my  legal 
representatives,  by  this  instrument. 

Sealed  with  my  seal,  and  dated  this  first  day  of  July,  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-three. 

The  condition  of  this  bond  is  such  that,  if  I,  Jonas  Clayton,  my 
heirs,  administrators,  or  executors,  shall  promptly  pay  the  sum  of 
five  hundred  dollars  in  three  equal  annual  payments  from  the  date 
hereof,  with  annual  interest,  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  of  no 
effect;  otherwise  to  be  in  full  force  and  valid. 

Signed,  sealed  and  de-  | 

livered  in  presence  of  f  JONAS  CLAYTON.  f"'s3 

GEORGE  DOWNING.  J  c»~«~n 


Bond  of  Cashier  of  a  Bank. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  by  this  instrument,  that  I,  Nathaniel  Howard,  of 
San  Antonio,  County  of  Bexar,  and  State  of  Texas,  am  firmly 
bound  to  the  First  National  Bank  corporation  of  said  town,  county, 
and  State,  in  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Thousand  Dollars,  to  be  paid 
to  the  First  National  Bank  corporation,  or  assigns,  aforementioned : 
for  which  payment  I  bind  myself,  my  heirs,  executors,  and  admin- 
istrators by  this  instrument. 

Sealed  with  my  seal,  and  dated  this  third  day  of  February,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-two. 

Whereas,  the  above  bounden  Nathaniel  Howard  has  been  appointed 
cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  San  Antonio,  aforementioned, 
by  reason  whereof  various  sums  of  money,  goods,  valuables,  and 
other  property,  belonging  to  said  Bank  corporation,  will  come  into 
his  custody; 

Therefore,  the  condition  of  the  above  bond  is  such,  that,  if  the 
said  Nathaniel  Howard,  his  executors  or  administrators,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  his  time  of  service  to  said  bank,  upon  request  to  him  or 


of  the  real  debt,  the  fact  being  stated  that  such 
penalty  is  the  sum  fixed  upon  as  liquidated  or 
settled  damages,  in  event  of  failure  to  meet 
payments  according  to  the  conditions  of  the 
bond. 

The  bond  may  be  so  drawn  as  to  have  the 
penalty  attach  and  appertain  to  either  the  obli- 
gor or  obligee. 

Though,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  the 
bond  is  in  full  effect,  yet  an  act  of  Providence, 
whereby  its  accomplishment  is  rendered  impos- 
sible, relieves  the  party  obligated  from  an  en- 
forcement of  the  penalty. 

Action  on  such  instrument  must  be  brought 
within  twenty  years  after  right  of  action  ac- 
crues, or  within  such  time  as  provided  by  the 
statutes  of  the  different  States. 


them  made,  shall  deliver  unto  the  said  bank  corporation  or  their 
agent,  or  their  attorney,  a  correct  account  of  all  sums  of  money, 
goods,  valuables,  and  other  property,  as  it  comes  into  his  custody,  as 
cashier  of  said  bank,  and  shall  pay  and  deliver  to  his  successor  in 
office,  or  any  other  person  authorized  to  receive  the  same,  all  bal- 
ances, sums  of  money,  goods,  valuables,  and  other  property,  which 
shall  be  in  his  hands,  and  due  by  him  to  said  bank  corporation ;  and 
if  the  said  Nathaniel  Howard  shall  justly,  honestly,  and  faithfully, 
in  all  matters,  serve  the  said  bank  corporation  as  cashier,  during  his 
continuance  in  such  capacity,  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  of  no 
effect ;  otnerwise  to  remain  valid  and  in  full  force. 

Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  "I 

in  presence  of  >     NATHANIEL  HOWARD. 

JOHN  STODDARD.  J 


Bond  to  a  Corporation. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I,  Cornelius  Burr,  of 
West  Chester,  Chester  county,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  am  firmly 
bound  unto  the  Chester  County  Beet-Sugar  Manufacturing  Company, 
in  the  sum  of  Twenty  Thousand  Dollars,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  com- 
pany, or  their  assigns,  for  which  payment  to  be  made,  I  bind  myself 
and  representatives  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Sealed  with  my  seal,  and  dated  this  first  day  of  August,  eighteen 
hundred  and  seventy. 

The  condition  of  the  above  bond  is  such  that,  if  I,  the  said  Corne- 
lius Burr,  my  heirs,  administrators,  or  assigns,  shall  pay  unto  the 
said  Chester  County  Beet-Sugar  Manufacturing  Company,  or  assigns, 
Ten  Thousand  Dollars,  in  two  equal  payments,  viz.  :  Five  Thousand 
Dollars  January  first,  eighteen  hundred  and  seventy-one,  and  Five 
Thousand  Dollars  July  first  next  following,  with  accrued  interest, 
then  the  above  to  be  void;  otherwise  to  remain  in  full  force  and 
effect. 
Signed,  sealed  and  deO 

livered  in  presence  of  >  CORNELIUS  BURR. 

CHARLES  ROTCE.       J 


SUGGESTIONS    RELATING   TO    CORPORATIONS    AND    HOW    TO    ORGANIZE    THEM. 


215 


CORPORATE  ASSOCIATIONS. 


\ HEN  THKEE  or  more  individuals  obtain 
from  government  the  authority  to  act 
as  one  by  their  officers,  with  perpetual 
succession,  and  under  a  name  selected  for  them, 
they  become  a  corporation,  with  the  right  to 
transact  the  business  for  which  it  was  organized 
in  the  same  manner  as  an  individual. 

When  legally  organized,  the  corporation,  in  a 
limited  way,  becomes  a  person  and  a  citizen. 
The  advantages  of  incorporation  are  these:  It 
combines  capital,  knowledge  and  enterprise,  with 
a  limited  pecuniary  responsibility,  which  is  gen- 
erally the  amount  of  stock  owned  by  a  person. 

The  powers  possessed  by  a  corporation  are 
either  granted  or  implied. 

The  granted  powers  are  such  as  the  constitu- 
tion, laws  and  act  of  incorporation  of  the  State 
give  it. 

The  implied  powers  are  such  as  are  usual, 
proper  and  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  the 
objects  of  the  corporation  and  its  granted 


powers. 


GOVERNMENT   REGULATIONS. 


in  law,  "words  importing  the  plural  number 
may  include  the  singular;"  so  the  United  States 
statutes  provide  that  "the  word  person  may 
extend  and  be  applied  to  partnerships  and  cor- 
porations." They  also  provide  that  "the  word 
company  or  association,  when  used  in  reference 
to  a  corporation,  shall  be  deemed  to  embrace  the 
words,  successors  and  assigns  of  such  company 
or  association,"  the  same  as  if  these  words  had 
been  definitely  expressed. 

A   GOVERNMENTAL   RESTRICTION. 

No  officer  or  agent  of  any  banking  or  other 
commercial  corporation,  and  no  member  of  any 
mercantile  or  trading  firm,  or  person  directly  or 
indirectly  interested  in  the  pecuniary  profits  or 
contracts  of  such  corporation  or  firm,  shall  be 
employed  or  shall  act  as  an  officer  or  agent  of 
the  United  States  for  the  transaction  of  business 
with  such  corporation  or  firm;  and  every  such 


officer,  agent,  or  member,  or  person,  so  inter- 
ested, who  so  acts,  shall  be  imprisoned  not  more 
than  two  years,  and  fined  not  more  than  two 
thousand  dollars,  nor  less  than  five  hundred 
dollars. 


IN   THE    STATES. 


The  legislature  of  each  State  enjoys  the  right 
to  regulate  the  organization  of  business  and 
other  corporations,  religious,  literary,  charitable 
and  miscellaneous,  within  its  own  borders. 


IN    THE    TERRITORIES. 


The  legislative  assemblies  of  the  several  Terri- 
tories are  prohibited  from  granting  private 
charters  or  especial  privileges,  but  are  allowed, 
by  general  incorporation  acts,  to  permit  persons 
to  associate  themselves  together  as  corporate 
bodies  for  mining,  manufacturing  and  other 
industrial  pursuits,  or  the  construction  and  oper- 
ation of  railroads,  wagon-roads,  irrigating 
ditches,  and  the  colonization  and  improvement 
of  lands  in  connection  therewith,  or  for  colleges, 
seminaries,  churches,  libraries,  or  any  benevo- 
lent, charitable  or  scientific  associations. 

No  corporation  or  association  for  religious  or 
charitable  purposes  can  acquire  or  hold  real 
estate  in  any  Territory  during  the  existence  of  the 
territorial  government,  if  its  value  exceeds  fifty 
thousand  dollars;  and  all  real  estate  acquired  or 
held  by  such  corporation  or  association  contrary 
to  this  restriction  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  United 
States;  but  vested  rights  in  real  estate  existing  in 
any  Territory  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  law 
were  not  impaired  by  it. 

In  Washington  Territory,  however,  the  legis- 
lature has  no  power  to  incorporate  banks  or 
banking  institutions. 

In  the  location  of  public  lands  by  corporations 
under  grants  from  Congress  for  railroads  and 
other  purposes  (except  for  agricultural  colleges), 
a  fee  of  one  dollar  for  each  final  location  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  is  assessed  against  the 
corporation  making  such  location. 


216 


FORM    OF   APPLICATION    WHEN    ORGANIZING  A    COMPANY. 


The  federal  laws  provide  that  all  valuable 
mineral  deposits  in  lands  belonging  to  the  United 
States,  whether  previously  surveyed  or  not,  are 
free  and  open  to  exploration  and  purchase;  that 
the  land  in  which  these  mineral  deposits  are 
found  may  be  occupied  and  purchased  by  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  or  those  who  have  declared 
their  intention  to  become  such,  under  regulations 
provided  in  such  cases  by  law  and  the  local  cus- 
toms or  rules  of  miners  in  the  several  mining 
districts,  wherever  they  are  applicable  and  con- 
sistent with  the  federal  laws;  and  that  in  the  case 
of  an  association  of  persons  unincorporated, 
proof  of  citizenship  of  the  parties  may  be  given 
by  the  affidavit  of  their  authorized  agent,  made 
on  his  own  knowledge,  information  or  belief; 
while  in  the  case  of  a  corporation  organized 
under  the  federal  laws,  or  the  laws  of  any  State 
or  Territory,  the  filing  of  a  certified  copy  of  their 
charter,  or  certificate  of  incorporation,  is  suffi- 
cient evidence. 

HOW   TO   ORGANIZE   A   COMPANY. 

To  illustrate  the  various  steps  to  be  taken  in 
organizing  a  company,  the  following  forms,  as 
used  in  Illinois,  accompanied  by  suggestions,  will 
give  the  reader  an  idea  of  the  methods  of  general 
procedure,  subject  to  slight  modifications,  of  a 
local  character  in  different  States. 


Form  of  Application  for  Incorporation. 

STATE  op  ILLINOIS,  ) 

County  of  Cook,      \ 
To SECRETARY  OP  STATE  : 

We,  the  undersigned,  George  C.  Anderson,  Rudolph  S.  Schenck, 
and  Jonathan  Bigelow,  propose  to  form  a  corporation  under  an  act 
of  the  general  assembly  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  entitled,  "  An  Act 
Concerning  Corporations,"  approved  April  18,  1872,  and  all  acts 
amendatory  thereof;  and  that  for  the  purposes  of  such  organization 
we  hereby  state  as  follows,  to  wit: 

1.  The  name  of  such  corporation  is  the  Metropolitan  Boot  and  Shoe 
Manufacturing  Company. 

2.  The  object  for  which  it  is  formed  is  to  carry  on  the  business  of 
manufacturing  boots  and  shoes,  in  all  its  branches,  and  to  sell  the 
goods  so  manufactured  in  the  best  markets  obtainable. 

8.  The  capital  stock  shall  be  five  hundred  thousand  ($500,000) 
dollars. 

4.  The  amount  of  each  share  is  one  hundred  ($100)  dollars. 

5.  The  number  of  shares  five  thousand  (5,000). 

6.  The  location  of  the  principal  office  is  in  Chicago,  in  the  county 
of  Cook,  State  of  Illinois. 

7.  The  duration  of  the  corporation  shall  be  eighty  (80)  years. 

GEORGE  C.   ANDERSON, 

RUDOLPH  S.    SCHENCK, 

JONATHAN  BIGELOW. 


The  statutes  of  Elinois  provide  for  the  licens- 
ing of  associations  for  pecuniary  profit;  not  for 
pecuniary  profit;  religious  purposes;  moral  pur- 
poses, etc. 

Of  these  associations  for  banking,  insurance, 
real-estate  brokerage,  the  operating  of  railroads, 
and  money  loaning,  require  to  be  licensed  under 
the  general  law  of  the  United  States.  Companies 
organized  to  conduct  horse  and  dummy  railways, 
and  sales  of  land  for  burial  purposes,  however, 
have  permission  to  incorporate  under  the  laws  of 
the  State. 

THE   APPLICATION. 

When  three  and  not  more  than  seven  persons 
propose  to  form  a  corporation  they  rhust  file  with 
the  Secretary  of  State  a  statement  setting  forth 
the  objects  of  the  association,  the  amount  of  its 
capital  stock,  the  number  of  shares  into  which  it 
is  divided,  the  location  of  the  principal  office, 
and  the  duration  of  the  corporation,  which  may 
not,  however,  exceed  ninety-nine  years;  this 
statement  must  be  signed  and  duly  acknowledged 
before  a  proper  officer  by  the  proposed  incorpora- 
tors.  Thereupon  the  Secretary  of  State  issues  to 
such  persons  a  license  as  commissioners  to  open 
books  for  subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock  of  such 
corporation  at  set  times  and  places.  No  two  com- 
panies of  the  same  name  may  be  licensed. 


The  document  must  bear  the  following 

Endorsement  on  the  Back. 

STATE  OP  ILLINOIS,  > 
County  of  Cook,     j 

I, ,  a  notary  public  in  and  for  the  said  Cook  county,  and 

State  aforesaid,  do  hereby  certify  that  on  this  thirtieth  day  of 
November,  A.  D  1881,  personally  appeared  before  me  George  C. 
Anderson,  Rudolph  S.  Schenck,  and  Jonathan  Bigelow,  to  me  per- 
sonally known  to  be  the  same  persons  who  executed  the  foregoing 
statement,  and  severally  acknowledged  that  they  executed  the  same 
for  the  purposes  therein  set  forth. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  day 
and  year  above  written. 

,  Notary  Public. 


A  descriptive  endorsement  will  also  be  made  as  follows : 

Corporation  for  Pecuniary  Profit. 

Statement  of  incorporation  of  the  Metropolitan  Boot  and  Shoe 
Manufacturing  Company.  Location,  Chicago,  Cook  county,  State  of 
Illinois.  Capital  stock,  $500,000.  Object,  manufacture  and  sale  of 
boots  and  shoes.  Duration,  eighty  years. 


LICENSED    TO    INCORPORATE.       CHARTER    OF   AN    ORGANIZED    COMPANY. 


21' 


The  printed  forms  contain  in  addition  to  all  these  matters,  which 
are  essential,  the  following  notes,  which  are  important  for  the  saving 
of  time  and  trouble  in  the  public  office  concerned,  and  to  the  incor- 
porators. 

The  Constitution  provides  that  all  fees  shall  be  paid  in  advance 
into  the  State  treasury.  . 

Fee  for  filing  statement  and  issuing  license,  $2. 00 ;  fee  for  filing 
report  of  commissioners  and  issuing  certificate,  $3. 50. 

Blanks  furnished  on  application. 

The  Secretary  of  State  replies  to  the  application,  if  accompanied 
by  the  fee  indicated,  forwarding  the  required  license. 

Form  of  State  License  for  Incorporating. 


-,  Secretary  of  State. 


STATE  OP  ILLINOIS,     ) 
Department  of  State.  J 

To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  Greeting: 

Whereas,  it  being  proposed  by  the  persons  hereinafter  named  to 
form  a  corporation,  under  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
State  of  Illinois,  entitled  "An  Act  Concerning  Corporations,"  approved 
April  18,  1872,  the  object  and  purposes  of  which  corporation  are  set 
forth  in  a  statement,  duly  signed  and  acknowledged  according  to  law, 
and  filed  this  day  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Now,  therefore,  I,  ,    Secretary  of    State  of    the  State  of 

Illinois,  by  virtue  of  the  powers  and  duties  vested  in  me  by  law,  do 
hereby  authorize,  empower  and  license  George  C.  Anderson,  Rudolph 
S.  Schenck,  and  Jonathan  Bigelow,  the  persons  whose  names  are 
signed  to  the  before-mentioned  statement,  as  commissioners  to  open 
books  for  subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Metropolitan  Boot 
and  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company,  such  being  the  name  of  the  pro- 
posed corporation,  as  contained  in  the  statement,  at  such  times  and 
places  a?  the  said  commissioners  may  determine. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  hereto  set  my  hand  and 
cause  to  be  affixed  the  great  seal  of  State. 
Done  at  the  city  of  Springfield  this  sixth  day  of 
December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eighty-one,  and  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  the  one  hundred 
and  sixth. 

,  Secretary  of  State. 

The  ^corporators,  thus  empowered,  proceed  with  the  work  of 
incorporation,  and  having  allotted  the  capital  stock  of  the  company, 
report  as  follows,  on  another  printed  form  prepared  for  such  occa- 


Form  of  ^corporator's  Report. 

To  Hon. ,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  State  of  Illinois : 

The  commissioners  duly  authorized  to  open  books  for  subscription 
to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Metropolitan  Boot  and  Shoe  Manufacturing 
Company,  pursuant  to  license  heretofore  issued  bearing  date  the 
sixth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1881,  do  hereby  report  that  they 
opened  books  for  subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  said  com- 
pany, and  that  the  said  stock  was  fully  subscribed ;  that  the  follow- 
ing is  a  true  copy  of  such  subscription,  viz.  :  We,  the  undersigned, 
hereby  severally  subscribe  for  the  number  of  shares  set  opposite  our 
respective  names  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Metropolitan  Boot  and 
Shoe  Manufacturing  Company,  and  we  severally  agree  to  pay  the  said 
company,  on  each  share,  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Dollars. 

NAMES.  SHARES.  AMOUNT. 

George  C.  Anderson 2,000 $200,000 

Rudolph  S.  Schenck 2,000 200,000 

Jonathan  Bigelow 1,000 100,000 


5,000  $500,000 

That  on  the  twentieth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1881,  at  the  offices 
of  the  company  in  Chicago,  at  the  hour  of  ten  o'clock  A.  M.  ,  they 


convened  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers  aforesaid,  pursuant  to  notice 
required  by  law,  which  said  notice  was  deposited  in  the  post-office, 
properly  addressed  to  each  subscriber,  ten  days  before  the  time 
fixed  therefor,  a  copy  of  which  said  notice  is  as  follows,  to  wit : 

To 

You  are  hereby  notified  that  the  capital  stock  of  the  Metropolitan 
Boot  and  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company  has  been  fully  subscribed, 
and  that  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers  of  such  stock  will  be  held  at 
the  offices  of  the  company,  209  Wabash  avenue,  Chicago,  on  the 
twentieth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1881,  at  ten  o'clock  A.  M.,  for  the 
purpose  of  electing  a  board  of  directors  for  said  company,  and  for 
the  transaction  of  such  other  business  as  may  be  deemed  necessary. 

GEORGE  C.  ANDERSON,  ) 

RUDOLPH  S.  SCHENCK,    V  Commissioners. 

JONATHAN  BIGELOW,      ) 

That  said  subscribers  met  at  the  time  and  place  in  said  notice 
specified,  and  proceeded  to  elect  directors,  and  that  the  following 
persons   were  duly  elected  for  the   term  of  one  year,  as  follows: 
George  C.  Anderson,  Rudolph  S.  Schenck,  Jonathan  Bigelow. 
Signed,     GEORGE  C.  ANDERSON,  ) 

RUDOLPH  S.  SCHENCK,    }•  Commissioners. 
JONATHAN  BIGELOW,      ) 

Notarial  Endorsement. 

The  notarial  endorsement  is  once  more  demanded  to  attest  the 
regularity  of  the  foregoing  proceedings,  and  it  is  given  on  the  back 
of  the  form  last  supplied,  as  follows : 

STATE  OP  ILLINOIS,  | 

County  of  Cook,    ( 

On  this  twentieth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1881,  personally  ap- 
peared before  me,  a  notary  public  in  and  for  said  county,  in  said 
State,  George  C.  Anderson,  Rudolph  S.  Schenck,  and  Jonathan 
Bigelow,  and  made  oath  that  the  foregoing  report  by  them  subscribed 
is  true  in  substance  and  in  fact. 

,  Notary  Public. 

Charter  of  an  Organized  Company. 

The  papers  are  then  all  returned  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  except 
the  license  to  act  as  commissioners,  and  subsequently  that  officer 
informs  the  incorporators  that  the  certificate  of  organization  has 
been  issued,  the  final  fee  of  $3. 50  having  been  forwarded  with  the 
document  last  mentioned.  The  certificate,  which  places  the  com- 
pany on  a  basis  to  commence  business  as  a  corporation,  is  an  elegant 
compendium  of  all  the  papers  that  have  theretofore  been  issued,  tied 
with  ribbon  and  bearing  the  great  seal  of  State,  comprising  the 
following  statement  in  due  form,  properly  attested: 


-,  Secretary  of  State. 


STATE  OP  ILLINOIS,  ) 
Department  of  State,  j 
To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  Greeting: 

Whereas,  a  statement,  duly  signed  and  acknowledged,  has  been 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of 
November,  A.  D.  1881,  for  the  organization  of  the  Metropolitan  Boot 
and  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company,  under  and  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  "an  act  concerning  corporations,"  approved  April  18, 
1872,  and  in  force  July  1,  1872,  and  all  acts  amendatory  thereof,  a 
copy  of  which  statement  is  hereto  attached ; 

And  whereas,  a  license  having  been  issued  to  George  C.  Anderson, 
Rudolph  S.  Schenck,  and  Jonathan  Bigelow,  as  commissioners  to 
open  books  for  subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  said  company ; 

And  whereas,  the  said  commissioners  having,  on  the  twentieth  day 
of  December,  A.  D.  1881,  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
a  report  of  their  proceedings  under  the  said  license,  a  copy  of  which 
report  is  hereto  attached ; 


218 


COST   OF   ORGANIZING   A   COMPANY.       ELECTION   OF   OFFICERS    AND    OTHER   DETAILS. 


Now,  therefore,  I, 


-,  Secretary  of  State  of  the   State  of 


Illinois,  by  virtue  of  the  powers  and  duties  vested  in  me  by  law,  do 
hereby  certify  that  the  said  "Metropolitan  Boot  and  Shoe  Manu- 
facturing Company,"  is  a  legally  organized  corporation  under  the 
laws  of  this  State. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 

cause  to  be  affixed  the  great  seal  of  State. 
Done  at  the  city  of  Springfield,  this  tenth  day  of 
January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eighty-two,  and  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  Stites  the  one  hundred 
and  seventh. 

,  Secretary  of  State. 

Charter  to  be  Recorded. 

It  then  only  remains  for  the  corporation  to  take  their  certificate, 
etc.,  to  the  office  of  the  recorder,  the  fact  of  record  being  endorsed 
on  the  back  of  the  completed  issue,  thus : 

Metropolitan  Boot  and  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company 
No.  , 


• 88. 


State  of  Illinois, 
County  of  Cook, 
Recorded,  January  20,  1882,  at  two  p.  M. 
Book of  Corporations,  Page . 


-,  Recorder. 


What  it  Costs  to  Organize  a  Company. 

The  actual  cost  of  the  organization  of  the  company  is  thus  ascer- 
tained to  be  in  fees  to  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  $5. 50, 
notarial  fees,  postage  and  forms  about  $1.  And  when  any  doubt 
arises  in  the  minds  of  corporators  that  cannot  be  removed  by  the 
perusal  of  the  revised  statutes  touching  corporations,  a  fee  may  be 
paid  to  counsel  for  advice. 

After  or  during  incorporation,  any  number  of  members  may  be 
added,  by  subscription  for  shares  in  capital  stock  or  subsequent 
purchase,  in  accordance  with  the  conditions  of  the  certificate.  The 
law  does  not  recognize  young  men  or  women  who  have  not  attained 
their  majority,  but  in  practice  it  is  well  known  that  minors  in 
many  companies  hold  stock. 

When  the  capital  stock  has  all  been  subscribed,  the  commissioners, 
after  at  least  ten  days'  personal  notice,  convene  the  subscribers  at 
some  specified  time  and  place  to  elect  as  many  directors  or  managers 
of  such  corporation  as  may  be  agreed  upon.  Each  subscriber  or 
stockholder,  in  person  or  by  proxy,  casts  as  many  votes  as  he  owns 
shares  for  as  many  persons  as  are  to  be  elected  managers  or  direc- 
tors; or  he  may  give  one  candidate  as  many  votes  as  the  number 
of  directors  or  managers  multiplied  by  the  number  of  his  shares 
of  stock  shall  equal ;  or  distribute  his  votes  on  the  same  principle 
among  as  many  candidates  as  he  may  choose;  and  no  directors  or 
managers  can  be  elected  in  any  other  way. 

Voting  by  Proxy. 

Voting  by  proxy,  referred  to  above,  is  where  a  stockholder  gives  a 
written  authority  to  some  other  stockholder  to  vote  for  him  at  the 
election  of  managers,  if  not  himself  able  to  be  present  at  the 
election.  The  following  is  the  form  for  such  authority: 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  I,  Eben  C.  West,  of 
Chicago,  111. ,  owner  of  one  hundred  shares  in  the  Metropolitan  Boot 
and  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company,  do  hereby  constitute  and  appoint 


Roswell  Jones,  of  the  same  place,  and  also  a  shareholder  in  the  said 
company,  an  attorney  and  agent  for  me  and  in  my  name,  place  and 
stead  to  vote  as  my  proxy  at  an  election  of  directors  of  said  company, 
to  be  holden  at  No. —  Clark  street,  Chicago,  December  7,  A.  D.  1882, 
according  to  the  number  of  votes  that  I  should  be  entitled  to  vote  if 
then  personally  present,  with  power  of  substitution  in  case  he  cannot 
be  present  at  the  election. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this 
first  day  of  December,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-two. 
Witness: 

ROBERT  D.  TWEED. 

Completing  the  Organization  of  a  Company. 

After  their  election  the  board  of  managers  or  directors  may  be 
divided  by  such  corporation  into  three  classes,  the  first  of  whose 
term  of  office  shall  expire  at  the  next  annual  election ;  that  of  the 
second-class  at  the  second  annual  election,  and  that  of  the  third-class 
at  the  third  annual  election,  the  vacancies  being  filled  at  each  annual 
election  at  which  they  occur. 

To  complete  the  organization  the  commissioners  file  in  the  office  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  a  full  report  of  their  proceedings,  as  set  forth 
above,  with  copies  of  the  election  notice  sent  to  subscribers,  the 
subscription  list,  and  the  list  of  the  elected  managers  or  directors, 
with  the  length  of  their  respective  terms  of  office ;  the  whole  sworn 
to  by  a  majority  or  all  of  the  commissioners.  The  Secretary  of 
State  then  issues  his  certificate  of  the  complete  organization  of  the 
corporation  under  his  hand  and  seal  of  State  and  records  it  in  the 
office  of  the  Recorder  of  Deeds  of  the  county  in  which  the  corpora- 
tion is  located.  The  organization  is  then  ready  for  business,  which 
it  must  commence  within  two  years  or  forfeit  its  license. 

Such  a  corporation  may  have  a  common  seal,  may  sue  and  be  sued, 
and  possess  such  amounts  of  real  estate  as  will  enable  it  to 
carry  on  its  business  and  dispose  of  it  at  will ;  but  no  other  real 
estate  acquired  by  the  corporation  in  the  way  of  business  can  be 
retained  by  it,  but  must  be  sold  at  auction,  after  due  advertisement, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  organization,  at  least  once  a  year. 

Officers  of  a  Company. 

The  officers  of  such  a  corporation  consist  of  a  president,  secretary 
and  treasurer,  and  such  other  official  personages  as  may  be  deter- 
mined by  the  board  of  directors  or  managers,  who  may  also  require 
the  officers  or  agents  of  the  organization  to  give  proper  bonds  for 
the  performance  of  their  duties  and  make  by-laws  for  the  govern- 
ment and  continuance  in  office  of  all  connected  with  the  corporation. 

Shares  of  stock  cannot  be  less  than  $10,  nor  more  than  $100  each, 
and  are  classed  as  personal  property  and  transferable  under  certain 
restrictions  and  regulations.  Correct  accounts  of  all  its  business 
are  required  to  be  kept  by  each  corporation,  and  these  accounts  are 
open  to  inspection  by  every  stockholder  in  the  organization,  or  his 
attorney,  at  reasonable  hours. 

Should  any  corporation  perform  or  neglect  any  act  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  forfeit  its  license  to  organize,  all  its  subscribers  may 
personally  be  sued  for  the  indebtedness  of  the  defunct  organization, 
provided  that  its  company  assets  are  not  sufficient  to  cancel  its  obli- 
gations. Officers  and  directors  are  liable,  personally,  if  they  permit 
the  debts  of  the  corporation  to  exceed  the  amount  of  its  capital  stock. 


HOW    TO    ORGANIZE    ASSOCIATIONS    FOR   VARIOUS    PURPOSES.       DEEDS. 


219 


Corporations  for  Social 

fNY  three  or  more  persons,  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
may  apply  to  the  Secretary  of  State  in  a  manner  similar  to  money- 
making  corporations  for  license  to  organize  for  other  purposes, 
filing  with  him  a  duly  acknowledged  statement  in  writing  of  the  name 
and  particular  business  or  objects  of  such  association,  the  number  of 
its  trustees,  directors  or  managers,  and  the  names  of  those  officials 
selected  to  serve  during  the  first  year.  The  Secretary  of  State  may 
then  issue  his  certificate  of  the  organization  of  such  corporation,  and 
when  this  certificate  is  duly  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  recorder  of' 
deeds  in  the  county  where  the  association  is  located,  the  incorpora- 
tors  may  proceed  to  transact  business.  Such  corporations  may  sue 


and  Benevolent  Purposes. 

and  be  sued;  may  make  and  enforce  contracts  in  relation  to  their 
legitimate  business ;  may  have  a  common  seal ;  may  purchase,  hold 
and  dispose  of  real  and  personal  estate  for  purposes  of  their  respec- 
tive organizations;  make  by-laws  for  their  own  government  not 
inconsistent  with  general  laws;  may  elect  trustees,  managers  or 
directors  to  control  the  affairs  and  funds  of  the  corporation ;  may  bor- 
row money  for  the  purposes  of  the  organization  and  pledge  its  prop- 
erty for  the  payment  thereof;  may  register  the  names  of  its  officers 
in  the  county  where  it  is  located,  and  when  its  debts  are  paid  may 
dissolve  the  corporation,  distribute  the  property  among  its  members, 
and  register  its  dissolution  papers  in  the  county  recorder's  office. 


Corporations  for  Religious  Purposes. 


-JflKNY  church,  congregation  or  society  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
5pK 
<*F  religious  worship  may  be  incorporated  as  follows:  By  electing  or 

appointing,  at  any  meeting  of  its  members  held  for  that  purpose,  two 
or  more  members  as  trustees,  wardens  and  vestrymen,  or  other  such 
officers  with  powers  and  duties  equivalent  to  those  of  trustees,  as  shall 
be  in  accordance  with  the  customs  and  usages  of  such  congregation, 
church  or  society;  may  adopt  a  corporate  name;  and  may  make  and 
file,  by  the  chairman  or  secretary  of  such  meeting,  a  sworn  affidavit 
setting  forth  the  details  of  the  business  transacted  at  such  meeting, 
in  the  office  of  the  recorder  of  deeds  of  the  county  where  the  said 
church,  congregation  or  society  is  located.  The  church,  congrega- 
tion or  society,  thus  incorporated,  may  adopt  by-laws  and  regulations 
for  the  government  of  its  own  members,  the  election  of  its  own 
officers,  filling  vacancies  therein,  removing  trustees  for  immoral  or 
other  causes;  may  hold  and  control  personal  property,  borrow 
money  and  pledge  such  property  for  its  payment;  may  own  and  use 
land  acquired  by  gift,  devise  or  purchase,  not  exceeding  ten  acres ; 
may  build  houses  or  other  buildings,  lay  out  burial  grounds,  etc. ,  for 
the  use  of  the  church,  congregation  or  society  thus  organized;  may 
improve  or  repair  or  alter  such  buildings  at  will ;  may  own  camp- 


meeting  grounds,  not  exceeding  forty  acres,  acquired  by  grant, 
devise  or  bequest,  and  fit  them  up  for  the  comfort  and  convenience 
of  worshipers,  and  may  publish  books,  periodicals,  tracts,  etc. 

The  statutes  prescribe  numerous  regulations  and  provisions,  aside 
from  the  foregoing,  for  the  control  of  incorporated  associations, 
relative  to  compulsory  payments  of  stock  instalments  and  the  transfer 
of  stock;  powers  and  rights  after  the  expiration  of  charters; 
inspection  of  accounts;  the  liability  of  directors  and  officers  for 
corporation  debts;  annual  statements  of  acquired  real  estate;  the 
penalties  for  rendering  false  official  reports;  the  legal  powers  of 
official  meetings  of  directors  or  stockholders ;  the  change  of  articles 
of  association,  name  and  place  of  business  of  the  organization ;  the 
increase  or  decrease  of  capital  stock  and  number  of  directors;  the 
consolidation  of  associations;  the  holding  of  special  meetings  of 
stockholders,  etc. 

Special  provisions  are  also  made  for  action  by  attorneys  of 
corporations ;  loans  of  money  on  real  estate  securities  by  foreign 
corporations;  the  building  of  elevated  railways  and  conveyors;  the 
formation  of  total  abstinence  societies ;  the  licensing  of  homestead 
loan  associations  and  the  regulation  thereof. 


INSTRUMENT  in  writing,  by  which 
lands  and  appurtenances  thereon  are  con- 
veyed from  one  person  to  another,  signed, 
sealed,  and  properly  witnessed,  is  termed  a  deed. 
A  deed  may  be  written  or  printed  on  parchment 
or  paper,  and  must  be  executed  by  parties  com- 
petent to  contract. 

The  law  provides  that  an  acknowledgment  of 
a  deed  can  only  be  made  before  certain  persons 
authorized  to  take  the  same;  these  including,  in 
different  States,  justices  of  the  peace,  notaries, 


masters  in  chancery,  judges  and  clerks  of  courts, 
mayors  of  cities,  commissioners  of  deeds,  etc. 
In  some  States  one  witness,  in  some  two,  and  in 
some  none  are  required. 

To  render  a  deed  valid,  there  must  be  a  realty 
to  grant,  and  a  sufficient  consideration. 

To  enable  a  person  legally  to  convey  property 
to  another,  the  following  requisites  are  necessary: 
First,  he  or  she  must  be  of  sane  mind;  second, 
of  age;  and  third,  the  rightful  owner  of  the  prop- 
erty. 


220 


FORM    OF    WARRANTY    DEED    AND    QUIT-CLAIM    DEED. 


The  maker  of  the  deed  is  called  the  grantor; 
the  person  or  party  to  whom  the  deed  is  delivered, 
the  grantee.  The  wife  of  the  grantor,  in  the 
absence  of  any  statute  regulating  the  same,  must 
execute  the  deed,  or  else,  after  the  death  of 
her  husband,  she  will  be  entitled  to  a  one-third 
interest  in  the  property,  as  dower,  during  her  life. 
A  deed  of  a  homestead  not  executed  by  the  wife 
is  void.  Her  acknowledgment  of  the  deed  must 
be  of  her  own  free  will  and  accord,  and  the  com- 
missioner, or  other  officer,  before  whom  the 
acknowledgment  is  taken,  must  certify  to  the  fact 
that  her  consent  was  without  compulsion. 

Special  care  should  be  taken  to  have  the  deed 
properly  acknowledged  and  witnessed,  and  the 
proper  seal  attached. 


The  deed  takes  effect  upon  its  delivery  to  the 
person  authorized  to  receive  it. 

Any  alterations  or  interlineations  in  the  deed 
should  be  noted  at  the  bottom  of  the  instrument, 
and  properly  witnessed.  After  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  deed,  the  parties  may  not  make  the 
slightest  alteration.  An  alteration  after  the  deliv- 
ery, in  favor  of  the  grantee,  vitiates  the  deed. 

By  a  general  warranty  deed,  the  grantor  agrees 
to  warrant  and  defend  the  property  conveyed 
against  all  persons  whatsoever.  A  quit-claim  deed 
releases  what  interest  the  grantor  may  have  in  the 
land,  but  does  not  warrant  and  defend  against 
others. 

Deeds,  upon  their  delivery,  should  be  recorded 
in  the  recorder's  office  without  delay. 


Warranty  Deed,  with  Covenants. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  this  eighteenth  day  of  March,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- three,  between 
Henry  Botsford,  of  Lee,  county  of  Berkshire,  State  of  Massachusetts, 
and  Mary,  his  wife,  of  the  first  part,  and  Calvin  Daggett,  of  the  same 
place,  of  the  second  part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  Three  Thousand  Dollars  in  hand  paid  by 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby 
acknowledged,  have  granted,  bargained,  and  sold,  and  by  these 
presents  do  grant,  bargain,  and  sell,  unto  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  all  the  following-described  lot, 
piece,  or  parcel  of  land,  situated  in  the  town  of  Lee,  in  the  county 
of  Berkshire,  and  State  of  Massachusetts,  to  wit: 
[Here  describe  the  property.  ] 

Together  with  all  and  singular  the  hereditaments  and  appur- 
tenances thereunto  belonging  or  in  any  wise  appertaining,  and  the 
reversion  and  reversions,  remainder  and  remainders,  rents,  issues, 
and  profits  thereof;  and  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  interest,  claim, 
and  demand  whatsoever,  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  either  in 
law  or  equity,  of,  in,  and  to  the  above  bargained  premises,  with  the 
hereditaments  and  appurtenances:  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said 
premises  above  bargained  and  described,  with  the  appurtenances, 
unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 
And  the  said  Henry  Botsford  and  Mary  Botsford,  his  wife,  party  of 
the  first  part,  hereby  expressly  waive,  release,  and  relinquish  unto 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors, and  assigns,  all  right,  title,  claim,  interest,  and  benefit  what- 
ever, in  and  to  the  above-described  premises,  and  each  and  every 
part  thereof,  which  is  given  by  or  results  from  all  laws  of  this  State 
pertaining  to  the  exemption  of  homesteads. 

And  the  said  Henry  Botsford  and  Mary  Botsford,  his  wife,  party  of 
the  first  part,  for  themselves  and  their  heirs,  executors,  and  admin- 
istrators, do  covenant,  grant,  bargain,  and  agree,  to  and  with  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and1  assigns,  that  at  the  time 
of  the  ensealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents  they  were  well  seized 
of  the  premises  above  conveyed,  as  of  a  good,  sure,  perfect,  abso- 
lute, and  indefeasible  estate  of  inheritance  in  law,  and  in  fee  simple, 
and  have  good  right,  full  power,  and  lawful  authority  to  grant,  bar- 
gain, sell,  and  convey  the  same,  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  and 
that  the  same  are  free  and  clear  from  all  former  and  other  grants, 
bargains,  sales,  liens,  taxes,  assessments,  and  encumbrances  of  what 
kind  or  nature  soever;  and  the  above -bargained  premises  in  the 


quiet  and  peaceable  possession  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part, 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  against  all  and  every  person  or  persons  law- 
fully claiming  or  to  claim  the  whole  or  any  part  thereof,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  shall  and  will  warrant  and  forever  defend. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  have  here- 
unto set  their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 
Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-    } 

ered  in  the  presence  of  > 

ABIAL  KETCHUM.  \ 


HENRY  BOTSFORD,-(SEAL)- 
MARY  BOTSFORD.   -(SEAL)- 


[The  foregoing  should  be  acknowledged  before  a  legally  authorize 3 
See  "  Acknowledgments. "  ] 


Quit-Claim  Deed. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  the  fourth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-one,  between  Oscar 
Joy,  of  Nashville,  county  of  Davidson,  State  of  Tennessee,  party  of 
the  first  part,  and  Lorenzo  Fisher,  of  the  same  place,  party  of  the 
second  part. 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  Eight  Hundred  Dollars  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  and 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part  forever  released  and  discharged 
therefrom,  has  remised,  released,  sold,  conveyed  and  quit-claimed, 
and  by  these  presents  does  remise,  release,  sell,  convey,  and  quit- 
claim, unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns, 
forever,  all  the  right,  title,  interest,  claim,  and  demand,  which  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part  has  in  and  to  the  following- described  lot, 
piece,  or  parcel  of  land,  to  wit : 

[Here  describe  the  land.  ] 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  same,  together  with  all  and  singular  the 
appurtenances  and  privileges  thereunto  belonging,  or  in  anywise 
thereunto  appertaining,  and  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  interest,  and 
claim  whatever,  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  either  in  law  or 
equity,  to  the  only  proper  use,  benefit,  and  behoof  of  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereunto  sets 
his  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-   j 

ered  in  presence  of          V  OSCAR  JOY.   9*£79 

AZRO  HOLLIS.  )  [V^«o 

[  The  above  should  be  duly  acknowledged.  ] 


QUIT-CLAIM    DEED.         FORM    OF    ACKNOWLEDGMENT.       EXTRADITION. 


221 


Long  Form  Quit-Claim  Deed— Homestead  Waiver. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  the  fourteenth  day  of  October,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-two,  between 
Park  Converse,  of  Burlington,  county  of  Des  Moines,  State  of  Iowa, 
party  of  the  first  part,  and  Elbridge  Robinson,  of  the  same  place, 
party  of  the  second  part, 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  Four  Thousand  Dollars  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  and 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part  forever  released  and  discharged 
therefrom,  has  remised,  released,  sold,  conveyed,  and  quit-claimed, 
and  by  these  presents  does  remise,  release,  sell,  convey,  and  quit- 
claim, unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns, 
forever,  all  the  right,  title,  interest,  claim,  and  demand  which  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part  has  in  and  to  the  following  described  lot, 
piece,  or  parcel  of  land,  to  wit: 

[Here  describe  (he  land.  ] 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  same,  together  with  all  and  singular  the 
appurtenances  and  privileges  thereunto  belonging,  or  in  any  wise 
thereunto  appertaining;  and  all  the  estate,  right,  title,  interest,  and 
claim  whatever,  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  either  in  law  or 
equity,  to  the  only  proper  use,  benefit,  and  behoof  of  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

And  the  said  Park  Converse,  party  of  the  first  part,  hereby 
expressly  waives,  releases,  and  relinquishes  unto  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  all 
right,  title,  claim,  interest,  and  benefit  whatever,  in  and  to  the  above- 
described  premises,  and  each  and  every  part  thereof,  which  is  given 
by  or  results  from  all  laws  of  this  State  pertaining  to  the  exemption 
of  homesteads. 


And  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  himself  and  his  heirs, 
executors,  and  administrators,  does  covenant,  promise  and  agree,  to 
and  with  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors, 
administrators,  and  assigns,  that  he  hath  not  made,  done,  committed, 
executed,  or  suffered,  any  act  or  acts,  thing  or  things,  whatsoever, 
whereby,  or  by  means  whereof,  the  above-mentioned  and  described 
premises,  or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof,  now  are,  or  any  time  here- 
after, shall  or  may  be  impeached,  charged,  or  incumbered,  in  any 
way  or  manner  whatsoever. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereunto  sets 
his  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-    )  K~.»~» 

ered  in  presence  of          >  PARK  CONVERSE.   !L-S-| 

GERRY  HOBBS.  I  s««*"«s 


Acknowledgment  Before  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

STATE  or  IOWA,  ) 

County  of  Des  Moines,    )     '  I,  Gerry  Hobbs,  a  justice  of  the 

peace  in  and  for  the  said  county,  in  the  State  aforesaid,  do  hereby 
certify  that  Park  Converse,  who  is  personally  known  to  me  as  the 
same  person  whose  name  is  subscribed  to  the  foregoing  instrument, 
appeared  before  me  this  day  in  person,  and  acknowledged  that  he 
signed,  sealed  and  delivered  the  said  instrument  as  his  free  and 
voluntary  act,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  set  forth,  including 
the  release  and  ws^fer  of  the  right  of  homestead. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  this  fourteenth  day  of  October, 
A.  D.  1872.  GERRY  HOBBS,  •.-...• 

Justice  of  the  Peace.       '' 


EXTRADITION. 


SIGNIFICATION  of  the  word  "extra- 
dition" is  delivery  out  of,  or  up  from,  and 
has  been  adopted  by  various  States  and 
nations  to  express  the  return  from  one  to  the 
other  of  fugitives  from  justice,  for  punishment 
in  the  place  where  the  crime  was  committed. 

The  constitution  of  the  United  States  declares 
that  "a  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice, 
and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand 
of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the 
State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  cause." 

Extradition  between  the  several  States  is  regu- 
lated by  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
between  foreign  States  by  treaties.  Still,  a  foreign 
State  sometimes  extradites  without  a  treaty,  as 
was  done  by  us  in  the  case  of  a  Cuban  slave- 
trader,  in  1863. 

The  surrender  of  fugitives  from  justice  having 
been  abused  for  private  purposes,  governors  of 


States  from  which  the  fugitives  fled,  in  addition  to 
the  usual  papers,  require  an  affidavit  asserting 
that  the  application  is  made  for  the  purpose  of 
public  justice,  and  not  for  private  gain. 

The  usual  papers  are  a  duly  certified  copy  of 
the  indictment,  and  an  affidavit  showing  that  the 
criminal  was  within  the  State  when  the  crime  was 
committed,  and  fled  therefrom  after  the  crime  to 
the  State  on  which  the  demand  is  to  be  made. 
If  there  is  not  time  to  wait  for  an  indictment,  a 
duly  certified  copy  of  the  complaint  to  the  magis- 
trate and  his  warrant  are  sent. 

If  the  papers  satisfy  the  governor,  he  issues  a 
requisition  on  the  other  governor  for  the  fugitive. 
A  requisition  is  a  request  to  have  the  criminal 
arrested  and  delivered  to  the  person  named  in  the 
requisition.  With  the  requisition  are  sent  copies 
of  the  indictment,  or  complaint,  and  the  warrant. 

If  the  governor  is  satisfied  with  the  papers,  he 
issues  a  warrant  to  an  officer  of  his  State  to  arrest 
the  criminal  and  deliver  him  to  the  person  named 


HOW   TO    CAPTURE    FUGITIVES    FROM   JUSTICE    IN    FOREIGN    COUNTRIES. 


in  the  requisition.  If  the  governor  refuses  to 
issue  the  warrant,  he  may,  in  a  proper  case,  be 
compelled  to  do  so  by  a  mandamus  from  the 
United  States  Circuit  Court. 

The  proceedings  in  the  case  of  foreign  States 
are  substantially  similar. 

The  Secretary  of  State  of  each  State,  and  of 
the  United  States,  will  furnish  forms  and  instruc- 
tions on  application. 

Treaties  with  other  nations  also  specify  the 
forms  in  which  the  extradition  laws  may  be 


Affidavit. 

STATE  OP  GEORGIA,   ) 
County  of  Harris,   j*s 

Philip  Maxwell,  of  Hannah,  Harris  county,  and  State  of  Georgia, 
being  duly  sworn,  says : 

First — That  Robert  Thorsen,  alias  "Big  Bob,"  is  a  fugitive  from 
justice  from  the  State  of  Georgia,  where  he  stands  charged  on  oath 
with  felony,  committed  in  this  State,  viz.  :  With  having,  on  the  night 
of  June  6,  A.  D.  1882,  between  the  hours  of  eleven  and  twelve 
o  clock,  midnight,  brutally  assaulted  the  said  Philip  Maxwell,  knock- 
ing him  senseless  with  a  wooden  club  believed  to  be  three  feet  long 
and  one  and  one- half  inches  thick;  and  with  having  then  and  there 
robbed  the  said  Philip  Maxwell,  while  he  lay  unconscious,  of  a  silver 
watch  and  gold  chain,  of  the  value  of  Fifty  Dollars,  and  of  money,  in 
greenbacks,  gold  and  silver  coins,  of  the  value  of  One  Hundred  and 
Forty-three  Dollars  and  sixty-five  cents,  lawful  currency  of  the 
United  States;  which  said  acts  are  by  the  law  of  the  said  State  of 
Georgia  a  crime. 

Second — That  the  said  charge  was  made  on  or  about  the  seventh 
day  of  June,  A.  D.  1832,  by  the  said  Philip  Maxwell,  testifying 
under  oath  before  the  Hannah  Police-court,  in  Harris  county, 
Georgia,  as  to  the  facts  above  set  forth,  with  such  other  details  of  tte 
crime  as  he  could  remember. 

Third — That  the  said  Robert  Thorsen,  alias  "Big  Bob,"  has  fled 
from  the  said  State  last  aforesaid  and  has  taken  refuge  in  the  State 
of  Wisconsin,  from  the  laws  and  justice  of  the  State  of  Georgia. 

AND  DEPONENT  PRATS  that  the  said  Robert  Thorsen,  alias  "  Big 
Bob,"  may  be  arrested  and  held  in  custody  by  the  proper  authorities 
of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  until  the  proper  authorities  of  the  said 
State  of  Georgia  shall  have  sufficient  time  to  require,  in  manner  and 
form  as  the  law  directs,  the  body  of  said  Robert  Thorsen,  alias 
"Big  Bob,"  from  the  executive  and  authorities  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  and  until  the  said  executive  of  said  last  above-named 
State  shall  make  his  warrant  for  the  surrender  of  the  body  of  said 
Robert  Thorsen,  aliax  "  Big  Bob,"  to  the  end  that  he  may  be 
brought  to  the  State  of  Georgia  and  dealt  with  as  law  and  justice  shall 
require. 

And  this  deponent  further  says,  upon  his  oath,  that  this  affidavit  is 
made  in  order  that  the  ends  of  public  justice  may  be  served,  and  not 
from  motives  of  private  gain  or  malice. 

PHILIP  MAXWELL. 

Sworn  before  me,  this  twelfth  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1882,  at  Hannah, 
Harris  county,  Georgia. 

JESSE  SMITH, 
Clerk  of  the  Criminal  Court  of  said  County. 


mutually  enforced.  In  some  countries  extradi- 
tion is  more  difficult,  and  the  methods  more  com- 
plicated than  in  others. 

The  following  forms  are  those  in  substance, 
that  regulate  our  inter-state  system  of  returning 
criminals : 

Philip  Maxwell  has  been  robbed  by  a  well- 
known  thief,  at  Hannah,  Ga.,  and  the  robber 
has  escaped  to  Wisconsin,  beyond  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  State.  Maxwell  therefore  goes  before  a 
magistrate,  and  makes  the  following  affidavit : 


This  affidavit,   upon   which   the   requisition  of    the   governor   of 

i 
Georgia  for  the  return  of  the  criminal  is  based,  having  been  taken  by 


a  police  or  sheriff's  officer  to  the  governor  of  Wisconsin,  the  latter 
proceeds  to  issue  the  following  warrant  for  the  surrender  of  the 
criminal,  if  found  within  his  State,  to  the  authorities  of  the  State  of 
Georgia: 

The  Order  for  Surrender. 

,  governor  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to  the  sheriffs  of  the 

county  of  Dane,  and  the  sheriffs,  constables  and  other  peace-officers 
of  the  several  counties  in  said  State: 

WHEREAS,  it  has  been  represented  to  me  by  the  governor  of  the 
State  of  Georgia,  that  Robert  Thorsen  (also  well-known  as  "Big 
Bob"),  late  of  Hannah,  in  said  State,  has  been  guilty  of  assault 
and  robbery  upon  the  highway  upon  the  person  of  Philip  Maxwell,  of 
the  same  place,  which  said  acts  are  made  criminal  by  the  laws  of 
that  State;  and  that  he  has  fled  from  justice  in  that  State,  and  has 
taken  refuge  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin;  and  that  said  governor  of 
Georgia  has,  in  pursuance  of  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  demanded  of  me  that  I  should  cause  the  said  Robert  Thorsen 

to  be  arrested  and  delivered  into  the  custody  of ,  sheriff  of  the 

county  of  Harris,  in  said  State,  who  is  duly  authorized  to  receive  him 
into  his  custody,  and  to  convey  him  back  to  the  said  State  of  Georgia; 
and  whereas  the  said  representation  and  demand  is  accompanied  by 
an  affidavit  taken  before  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  county 
of  Harris  in  the  said  State  of  Georgia,  whereby  the  said  Robert 
Thorsen  is  charged  with  the  said  crime,  which  affidavit  is  certified  by 
the  said  governor  of  Georgia  to  be  duly  authenticated:  You  are 
therefore  required  to  arrest  the  said  Robert  Thorsen  wherever  he 
may  be  found  within  this  State,  and  to  deliver  him  into  the  custody 

of  the  said ,  sheriff  of  said  county  of  Harris,  to  be  taken  back 

to  the  said  State  from  which  he  fled,  pursuant  to  the  said  requisition. 
iOng       Given  under  my  hand  and  the  privy  seal  of  the 

State  of  Wisconsin,  at  the   city  of    Madison, 

this    sixteenth    day    of     July,   one    thousand 

eight  hundred  and  eighty-two. 


Governor. 


Fugitives  from  Justice  in  Foreign  Lands. 

After  the  preliminary  affidavit  and  order  of  surrender  have  been 
properly  made  out,  as  above  designated,  it  is  usual  for  some  police- 
officer,  or  other  authorized  person,  to  visit  the  country  where  the 
fugitive  has  taken  refuge,  and,  with  the  aid  of  the  United  States 
minister  to  that  government,  secure  the  criminal  and  bring  him  back 
to  the  State  where  the  crime  was  committed,  for  trial.  The  expenses 
are  to  be  borne  by  the  party  who  makes  the  requisition  for  his 
return. 


THE    LAW    AND    FORMS    RELATING   TO   THE    GUARDIANSHIP   OF    CHILDREN. 


223 


GUARDIANS  AND  MINOR  CHILDREN. 


MINOR  is  a  person  under  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  or,  in  some  States,  a  maiden  under 
eighteen  years  old.  In  England,  and  in 
many  of  the  United  States,  sex  makes  no  differ- 
ence. 

The  legal  term  for  a  minor  is  "infant."  The 
legal  consequences  of  infancy  are:  First,  inability 
to  commit  crime  until  of  a  certain  age;  secondly, 
inability  to  consent  until  a  certain  age;  third, 
inability  to  make  a  contract  of  any  kind  except 
marriage;  and,  fourth,  inability  to  sue  or  be  sued, 
except  by  guardians. 

Infants  may  own  and  hold  all  kinds  of  property. 

Infants  should  have  guardians  of  their  persons 
and  property. 

The  parents  are  the  guardians  of  the  person. 
Courts  of  probate  appoint  suitable  persons  for 


guardians  of  their  property.  At  fourteen  the 
infant  may  select  his  or  her  guardian  of  his  or  her 
property. 

Infants  whose  parents  are  unfit  to  be  guardians, 
or  who  suffer  them  to  become  a  public  charge,  may 
have  guardians  of  their  persons  appointed  by 
some  public  officer. 

The  parties  so  chosen  are  called  guardians,  and 
the  infants  wards. 

Thus  the  guardians  of  the  person  must  supply 
the  ward  with  necessaries  and  instruction,  and 
the  guardian  of  the  property  must  preserve  it, 
and  cannot  expend  it  or  change  it  from  real  to 
personal  property  without  the  order  of  the  court. 

The  laws  relating  to  the  rights  and  duties  of 
guardians  vary  in  different  States,  but  in  essen- 
tial particulars  resemble  each  other. 


Petition  to  Have  a  Guardian  Appointed,  Made  by  a  Friend. 


To  the  Surrogate  of  the  County  of 


State  of 


State  of 


To  the  County  Court  of  the  County  of  - 

The  petition  of  William  J.  Erskine,  of  the  city  of  Milwaukee, 
Wis. ,  respectfully  shows  that  Moses  Erskine  is  a  resident  of  the 
county  of  Milwaukee,  and  is  a  minor  over  fourteen  years  of  age,  and 
was  fifteen  years  of  age  on  the  twelfth  day  of  September  last  past. 
That  he  is  entitled  to  certain  property  and  estate,  to  wit,  two  building- 
lots  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Sholto  and  Schiller  streets,  in  said 
city,  and  that  to  protect  and  preserve  the  legal  rights  of  said  infant 
it  is  necessary  that  some  proper  person  should  be  duly  appointed  the 
guardian  of  his  estate  during  his  minority.  Wherefore,  your  peti- 
tioner nominates,  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  (surrogate  or 

county  court  of  the  county  of ),  George  V.  Norcott,  of  the 

city  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  merchant,  to  be  such  guardian,  and 
prays  his  appointment  accordingly,  pursuant  to  the  statute  in  such 
case  made  and  provided. 

WILLIAM  J.   ERSKINE. 

MILWAUKEE,  Wis.,  November  1,  1882. 

To  the  bottom  of  this  petition  the  merchant  may  add- 

I,  George  V:  Norcott,  of  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  Wis. ,  merchant, 
hereby  consent  to  be  appointed  the  guardian  of  the  person  and 
estate  of  the  above-named  minor  during  his  minority. 

GEORGE  V.   NORCOTT. 

MILWAUKEE,  Wis. ,  November  1,  1882. 


Form  of  Bond  of  Guardian. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  we,  George  V.  Norcott, 
of  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  Wis. ,  merchant,  and  Samuel  Finch,  provi- 
sion packer,  of  the  same  city,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  (either 
the  State,  or  the  probate  or  county  judge,  as  the  law  declares),  in 
the  sum  of  Four  Thousand  Dollars,  lawful  money  of  the  United 
States,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  (State  or  judge),  his  executors,  adminis- 
trators, or  assigns ;  to  which  payment,  well  and  truly  to  be  made,  we 
bind  ourselves,  and  heirs  (and  each  of  them),  and  our  executors  and 
administrators,  jointly  and  severally,  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Sealed  with  our  seals.  Dated  the  fourth  day  of  November,  A.  D. 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-two. 

The  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  above  bonnden 
George  V.  Norcott  shall  and  will  faithfully,  in  all  things,  discharge 
the  duty  of  a  guardian  to  the  said  minor,  according  to  law,  and 
render  a  true  and  just  account  of  all  the  property  and  moneys 
received  by  him,  and  of  the  application  thereof,  and  of  his  guardian- 
ship in  all  respects,  to  any  court  having  cognizance  thereof,  when 
thereunto  required,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void;  otherwise  to 
remain  in  full  force  and  virtue. 
Signed,  sealed  and  deliv- 

in  presence  of 

J.   T.   BROWN, 

W.   M.   SMITH. 


GEORGE  V.    NORCOTT,-(8EAL)- 
SAMUEL  FINCH. -(SEAL)- 


The  obligee  of  the  bond  is  sometimes  the  State,  and  sometimes  the 
judge. 


224 


FORMS    OF    GUARANTY.       INSURANCE. 


GUARANTY. 


GUARANTY  (sometimes  spelled  guar- 
antee) is  a  written  promise  that  a  person 
will  do  as  he  has  promised,  or  that  on 
his  default,  the  guarantor  will  pay  all  damages. 
The  person  who  guarantees  the  performance 
of  another  is  called  the  guarantor.  The  person 
to  whom  the  pledge  is  made  is  called  the  guar- 
antee. 

The  liability,  in  such  a  case,  first  rests  upon 
the  person  who  is  guaranteed  by  another;  and, 


secondly,  if  the  first  person  fails,  the  individual 
who  gives  the  guaranty  is  held  to  the  same 
extent  as  the  other.  The  consideration  for  giv- 
ing the  pledge  should  be  either  named  or 
expressed  as  "for  value  received." 

The  laws  recognize  guarantees  of  any  contract 
that  may  be  legally  made,  and  aid  in  enforcing 
them. 

The  following  forms  will  serve  to  show  how 
they  may  be  drawn,  and  some  of  their  uses. 


Form  of  Guaranty  on  the  Back  of  a  Note. 

For  value  received,  I  hereby  guarantee  the  payment  of  the  within 
note. 

FORT  WAYNE,  IND.,  May  20,  1883.  JOHN  HOOVER. 


A  Father's  Guarantee  of  His  Son's  Fidelity  as  an  Apprentice. 

(  Written  on,  the  back  of  the  Contract  of  Apprenticeship. ) 
In  consideration  of  the  performance  of  the  agreements  and  cove- 
nants specified  in  the  within  indenture  (or  agreements)  by  Marcus. 
Moran  with  my  son,  Allen  Ellis,  I  do  hereby  bind  myself  to  the  said 
Marcus  Moran  for  the  true  and  faithful  observation  and  performance 
of  all  matters  and  things  by  the  said  Allen  Ellis  agreed  and  cov- 
enanted therein,  and  that  he  shall  well  and  truly  serve  the  said 
Marcus  Moran. 


Witness  my  hand  this  twenty-second  day  of  November,  A.D.  1882. 

PARKER  ELLIS. 


Guarantee  for  the  Performance  of  a  Contract  for  Labor. 

For  a  good  and  valuable  consideration  by  us  received,  we,  the 
undersigned,  do  hereby  guarantee  a  faithful  compliance  with  the 
terms  of  the  above  (or  within)  agreement,  upon  the  part  of  the  said 
contractor,  William  Hawkins.  Done  at  Eenosha,  Kenosha  county, 
and  State  of  Wisconsin,  this  tenth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882. 


Signed,  sealed  and  deliv- 
ered in  presence  of 
RICHARD  SLOAN, 
MART  ANN  SLOAN. 


ROBERT  N.   MORRIS,-(8EAL)- 
THOMAS  WILMOT.-(sBAL)- 


|IFNSURANCE  is  a  guarantee  of  protection 
against  loss  by  fire,  tempests,  disease,  death 
^  or  other  calamity  common  to  all  men,  by 
individuals  or  corporations  possessing  large 
amounts  of  money,  upon  payment,  by  the 
insured,  of  a  stipulated  sum  at  set  times  agreed 
upon  between  the  insurer  and  insured. 

Insurance  is  classed  under  the  heads  of  fire, 
marine,  accident  and  life. 

Fire  insurance  extends  to  stores,  dwellings, 
barns,  offices,  out-buildings,  manufactories  and 
other  structures,  together  with  their  contents. 
The  more  combustible  the  property  is,  or  the 
more  it  is  exposed  to  danger  from  neighboring 
buildings,  etc.,  the  greater  the  hazard  and  the 
larger  the  premium  (a  sum  paid  by  the  insured) 
will  be. 

Marine  insurance  includes  the  hulks,  sails, 
rigging  and  fittings  of  vessels  or  steamers  in 


port  or  at  sea,  and  the  cargoes  which  are  carried 
by  them. 

Accident  insurance  covers  the  casualties  to 
which  travelers  by  land  or  sea  are  commonly 
exposed  without  undue  carelessness  on  their 
part ;  and  if  loss  of  limb  or  health  results  there- 
from, the  insurer  agrees  to  pay  a  stipulated  sum 
to  the  insured,  proportionate  to  the  premium  paid. 

Life  insurance  extends  to  all  persons  in  good 
health,  and  is  founded  upon  the  established 
death-rate  among  such  persons  at  all  ages  from 
youth  to  elderly  manhood.  The  premium  is 
regulated  by  the  age  of  the  insured  at  the  time 
when  the  insurance  is  applied  for,  the  prospect 
of  long  life,  and  the  amount  for  which  the  policy 
is  issued. 

An  insurance  broker  is  the  agent  of  an 
insurance  company  to  effect  insurance  with  the 
people  upon  their  property,  and  cannot  change 


REQUIREMENTS   AND   SPECIFICATIONS   IN    AN    INSURANCE    POLICY. 


225 


the  restrictions  of  his  company  or  the  privileges 
allowed  by  it. 

Insurance  companies  and  agents  are  governed 
by  the  laws  of  the  several  States,  so  as  to  pre- 
vent frauds  from  being  perpetrated  upon  the 


insured.  The  insurance  companies  are  also  pro- 
tected by  State  laws  against  frauds  by  the  per- 
sons insured.  The  policy  is  the  contract  given  by 
the  insurer  to  the  insured.  The  following  is  the 
general  form  of  an  insurance  policy  : 


Form  of  Fire  Insurance  Policy. 


No.  102,567. 


Cash  Capital  $2,000,000. 

••«-£3  T  HE  !=$«—• 


$5,000.00. 


SEWARD    INSURANCE   COMPANY, 


Incorporated  1864. 


OF  HARTFORD,  CONN. 


Stock  P.olicy. 


In  Consideration  of  Seventy  Dollars,  do  insure  Harry  J.  Weitzel  against  loss  or  damage  by  fire,  to  the  amount  of  Five  Thousand  Dollars; 
$3,000  on  his  two- story  and  basement  brick  dwelling  house,  situate  No.  976  Ericcson  street,  Albany,  N.  Y.  ;  $1,000  on  his  brick  barn  in 
rear  of  above  dwelling:  $1,000  on  his  household  furniture,  useful  and  ornamental,  beds,  bedding,  linen,  family  wearing  apparel,  printed 
books  and  music,  silver  plate  and  plated  ware,  paintings,  engravings,  and  their  frames,  at  not  exceeding  their  cost,  piano,  sewing-machine,  fuel 
and  family  stores  contained  in  above  brick  dwelling  house  and  barn,  for  one  year,  to  wit:  from  the  twenty-third  day  of  November,  1881,  at 
12  o'clock  noon,  to  the  twenty-third  day  of  November,  1882,  at  12  o'clock  noon. 


1.  "Warranty   of  the    assured  —  The   assured   by   the   acceptance 
of    this    policy    hereby    warrants    that    any   application,    survey,    plan, 
statement  or  description,  connected  with  procuring  this  insurance,  or  con- 
tained in,  or  referred  to  in  this  policy,  is  true,  and  shall  be  a  part  of  this 
policy;  that  the  assured  has  not  overvalued  the  property  herein  described, 
nor  omitted  to  state  to  this  company  any  information  material  to  the  risk; 
and  this  company  shall  not  be  bo'und  under  this  policy  by  any  act  of,  or 
statement  to,  or  by  any  agent  or  other  person,  which  is  not  contained  in  this 
policy  or  in  any  written  paper  above  mentioned. 

It  is  also  a  part  of  this  warranty  that  if  the  policy  shall  be  continued  by 
renewal,  it  shall  be  considered  as  continued  under  the  original  representa- 
tions; and  that  any  change  in  the  risk,  not  made  known  to  this  company  at 
the  time  it  is  so  continued,  shall  render  this  policy  void. 

2.  "Why    thla    policy    will     toecome    void  —  This   policy   shall 
become  void,  unless  consent  in  writing  is  endorsed  by  the  company  hereon, 
in   each   of    the   following   instances,   viz.:    If    the   assured    is    not    the 
sole   and   unconditional    owner   of   the  property;  or   the   building  herein 
described  stand  on  ground  not  owned  in  fee  simple  by  the  assured;  or  if  the 
interest  of  the  assured  in  the  property,  whether  as  owner,  trustee,  consignee, 
factor,  agent,  mortgagee,  lessee,  or  otherwise,  is  not  truly  stated  in  this 
policy;  or  if  any  change  take  place  in  the  title,  interest,  location  or  posses- 
sion of  the  property  (except  in  case  of  succession  by  reason  of  the  death  of  the 
assured),  whether  by  sale,  transfer  or  conveyance,  in  whole  or  in  part,  or  by 
legal  process  or  by  judicial  decree,  or  the  title  or  possession  be  now  or  here- 
after become  involved  in  litigation,  or  if  this  policy  be  assigned  or  trans- 
ferred before  a  loss. 

2.  If  the  assured  have  or  shall  hereafter  obtain  any  other  policy  or  agree- 
ment for  insurance,  whether  valid  or  not,  on  the  property  above  mentioned, 
or  any  part  thereof. 

3.  If  the  risk  be  increased  by  any  change  in  the  occupation  of  the  building 
or  premises  herein  described,  or  by  the  erection  or  occupation  of  adjacent 
buildings;  or  by  any  means  whatever  within  the  knowledge  of  the  assured. 

4.  If  any  building  herein  described  be  or  become  vacant  or  unoccupied  for 
the  purposes  indicated  in  this  contract. 

5.  If  the  property  herein  described,  being  a  manufacturing  establishment, 
shall  be  run  at  night  or  overtime,  or  shall  cease  to  be  operated. 

6.  Or  if  any  of  the  following-named  articles  be  kept,  stored  or  used  in  or 
on  the  premises  herein  described,  any  custom  or  usage  of  trade  or  manufac- 
ture to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  viz.:  benzine,  benzole,  benzine,  var- 
nish, burning  fluid,  chemical  oils,  fire-works,  gasoline,  gunpowder,  naphtha, 
nitro-glycerine,  nitrate  of  soda,  oily  waste,  petroleum  and  products,  phos- 
phorus, rubber  cement,  saltpetre,  spirit-gas,  or  any  articles  subject  to  legal 
restriction. 

3.  "What  this  company  Is  liable  for  — This  company  shall  not  be 
liable  under  this  policy  for  loss  or  damage  by  fire  in  any  of  the  following 
instances,  viz. : 

1.  If  caused  directly  or  indirectly  by  means  or  in  consequence  of  an  inva- 
sion, insurrection,  riot,  civil  war  or  commotion,  or  military  power,  or  by 
order  of  any  military  or  civil  authority,  or  in  consequence  of  any  neglect  or 
violation  of  any  law  or  ordinance,  or  by  the  fraudulent  act  or  procurement 
of  the  assured. 

2.  If  caused  by  lightning  or  explosion  of  any  kind,  unless  fire  ensues,  and 
then  for  the  loss  by  fire  only. 

3.  If  the  building  herein  described  or  any  part  thereof  fall,  except  the  fall 
is  the  result  of  fire. 

4.  If  caused  by  neglect  of  the  assured  to  use  all  practicable  means  to  save 
and  protect  the  property  at  and  after  the  fire,  or  when  the  property  is 
endangered  by  a  flre  in  neighboring  premises. 

5.  For  loss  of  accounts,  bills,  notes,  deeds,  manuscripts,  evidences  of  debt 
or  securities  of  property  of  any  kind;  or  for  loss  by  theft  at  or  after  the 
flre. 


6.  For  any  consequential  or  constructive  loss  or  damage,  beyond  the  actual 
damage  by  flre  to  the  property,  whether  such  loss  or  damage  be  occasioned 
by  any  ordinance  or  law  regulating  the  construction  or  repair  of  buildings 
or  otherwise. 

4.  What  Is  not  Insured  —  This  insurance  does  not  cover  any  of  the 
following  named  articles  or  goods,  unless  separately  and  specifically  men- 
tioned in  writing  in  the  policy,  viz.:  Money  or  bullion,  drawings,  models, 
patterns,  tools,  implements,  paintings,  sculpture,  medals,  casts,  curiosities, 
jewels,  watches,  scientific  apparatus,  store  furniture  and  fixtures,  awnings, 
signs,  yard  fixtures;  nor  goods  held  on  storage. 

5.  General  privileges  —  1.  Kerosene  or  refined  petroleum  oil  of  the 
legal  standard  may  be  used  for  lights  only,  lamps  to  be  filled  and  trimmed 
by  daylight  and  not  within  ten  feet  of  artificial  light. 

2.  Mechanics  are  allowed  to  make  ordinary  alterations   and  repairs  to 
buildings  not  exceeding  fifteen  days  in  each  year  of  this  insurance,  without 
notice  to  the  company.    Any  extension  of  this  pri- ilege  must  be  previously 
consented  to  in  writing  on  this  policy. 

3.  Plate-glass,  frescoes  and  wall  decorations  are  covered  by  insurance  on 
the  building;  but  if  there  shall  be  any  other  insurance  on  the  building,  this 
company  shall  be  liable  only  for  such  proportion  of  the  loss  on  said  plate- 
glass,    frescoes   and  decorations  as  the  amount  hereby  insured  shall  bear 
to  the  whole  insurance  on  the  building,  whether  such  other  insurance  applies 
to  said  glass,  frescoes  and  decorations  or  not. 

6.  Cancellation  of  policy— 1.  If  any  broker  or  other  person  than  the 
assured  have  procured  this  policy,  or  any  renewal  thereof,  or  any  endorse- 
ment thereon,  he  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  agent  of  the  assured,  and  not  of 
this  company,  in  any  transaction  relating  to  this  insurance,  including  the 
delivering  of  this  policy  and  payment  of  the  premium. 

2.  This  insurance  may  be  terminated  at  any  time  by  request  of  the  assured, 
or  by  the  company,  on  giving  notice  to  that  effect.  On  surrender  of  the 
policy,  the  company  shall  refund  any  premium  that  may  have  been  paid, 
reserving  the  usual  short  rates  in  the  first  case,  and  pro  rata  rates  in  the 
other  case. 

Agreement  as  to  loss  —  The  amount  of  sound  value  and  of  damage 
to  the  property  may  be  determined  by  mutual  agreement  between  the  com- 
pany and  the  assured;  or  failing  to  agree,  the  same  shall  then,  at  the  written 
request  of  either  party,  be  ascertained  by  an  appraisal  of  each  article  of 
personal  property,  or  by  an  estimate  in  detail  of  the  building,  by  competent 
and  impartial  appraisers,  one  to  be  selected  by  each  party,  and  the  two  so 
chosen  shall  first  select  an  umpire  to  act  with  them  in  case  of  their  disagree- 
ment; and,  if  the  said  appraisers  fail  to  agree,  they  shall  refer  the  differences 
to  such  umpire;  and  the  award  of  any  two,  in  writing,  under  oath,  shall  be 
binding  and  conclusive  as  to  the  amount  of  such  loss  or. damage,  but  shall 
not  decide  as  to  the  validity  of  the  contract  or  any  other  question  except  the 
amount  of  such  loss  or  damage.  Each  party  shall  pay  their  own  appraiser 
and  one-half  the  umpire's  fee.  It  shall  be  optional  with  this  company  to  take 
the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  articles  at  their  appraised  value,  and  also  to 
repair,  rebuild  or  replace  the  property  lost  or  damaged  with  other  of  like 
kind  and  quality  within  a  reasonable  time,  giving  notice  of  their  intention  so 
to  do  within  thirty  days  after  completion  of  the  proofs  herein  required. 

[Suggestions  as  to  particular  statement  relative  to  property  here  omitted.] 

Any  fraud  or  attempt  at  fraud,  or  any  misrepresentation  in  any 
statement  touching  the  loss,  or  any  false  swearing  on  the  part  of  the  assured 
or  his  agent,  in  any  examination  or  in  the  proofs  of  loss  or  otherwise,  shall 
cause  a  forfeiture  of  all  claim  on  this  company  under  this  policy;  and  in 
such  case,  this  company  shall  have  the  right  at  any  time  to  require  the  same 
to  be  delivered  up  to  be  canceled. 

[What  the  Company  is  not  liable  for  and  other  conditions  are  here  omitted.] 


In  Witness  Whereof  the  Seward  Insurance  Company  on  its  part,  has  caused  these  presents  to  be  signed  by  its  President  or 
Vice-President,  and  attested  by  its  Secretary,  in  the  city  of  Hartford.  But  this  policy  shall  not  be  valid  unless  countersigned  by 
Hiram  Hankins,  agent  of  said  Seward  Insurance  Company,  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

SMITH  C.  WATKINS,  Secretary.  HENBY  K.  WILLIAMS,  President. 

HIRAM  HANKINS,  Agent. 


15 


226 


QUESTIONS    AND    FORMS    RELATING   TO    LIFE    INSURANCE. 


LIFE  INSURANCE. 

That  our  readers  may  understand  the  condition  of  insurance  upon  life,  we  present  herewith  the  questions  asked  of  an  applicant,  and 

the  form  of  life  insurance  policy. 


Application  for  Assurance 

To  the  Home  l.iiv  Insurance  Company,  Brooklyn  and  New  York. 

The  applicant  is  expected  and  required  to  answer  ail  the  following  questions  definitely  and  fully.  Notice  to  applicants.  It  is  desirable 
that  the  answer  be  written  by  the  hand  of  the  applicant ;  if  written  by  the  agent,  it  will  be  at  the  request  of  and  as  the  amanuensis  of  the 
applicant. 


1.  For  whose  benefit  is  the  insurance  to  be  effected? 

2.  Whose  life  to  be  insured? 

3.  Amount  of  assurance? 

4.  How  do  you  wish  to  pay  the  premium? 

5.  When  and  where  was  the  party  to  be  insured  born? 

6.  Is  the  party  in  good  health,  and  free  from  any  symptom  of  dis- 
ease? 

7.  Is  the  party  whose  life  is  to  be  insured  married? 

8.  Has  the  party  been  vaccinated,  or  had  the  small -pox,  or  vario- 
loid? 

9.  Are  the  habits  of   the  party  uniformly  and  strictly  sober  and 
temperate? 

10.  Has  the  party  ever  been  addicted  to  the  excessive  or  intem- 
perate use  of  any  alcoholic  stimulants  or  opium?     Does  the  party 
use,  habitually,  intoxicating  drinks  as  a  beverage?    Does  the  party 
practice  any  bad  or  vicious  habit  that  tends  to  the  shortening  of  life? 

11.  What  employments  has  the  party  been  engaged  in?    Has  the 
health  of  the  party  suffered  thereby?    Has  the  party  been  engaged 
or  employed  in  the  manufacture  or  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors?    If 
so,  in  what  way  and  when? 

12.  Is  the  party  now  deaf,  dumb,  blind,  or  crippled  in  any  way. 

13  Has  the  party  ever  had  any  of  the  following  diseases,  or  any 
symptoms  thereof?  (Here  follows  a  long  list  of  well-known,  ordi- 
nary maladies. )  If  the  party  has  had  one  or  more  of  these  diseases, 
please  state  particularly  which. 

14.  Has  the  party  had  inflammatory  rheumatism?    If  so,  when  and 
how  often? 

15.  Has  the  party  ever  had  disease  of  any  vital  organ?    If  so,  what 
was  it,  and  when? 

16.  Is  the  party  subject  to  dyspepsia,  diarrhoea,  or  vertigo? 

17.  Has  the  party  ever  had  an  habitual  cough?    Has  he  ever  spit 
blood? 

18.  Has  the  party  ever  met  with  any  severe  personal  injury?     If 
so,  what? 

19.  Has  the  party  had,  during  the  past  ten  years,  any  sickness  or 


disease?  If  so,  state  the  particulars  of  each  and  every  such  sickness 
or  disease,  and  the  name  of  each  and  every  physician  or  physicians 
who  prescribed  or  who  were  consulted? 

20.  Have  the  ancestors  of  the  party  generally  reached  old  age? 

21.  Have  the  parents,   uncles,  aunts,  brothers  or  sisters  of   the 
party  been,  or  are  any  of  them  now  afflicted  with  insanity,  fits,  cancer, 
dropsy,  or  chronic  disease  of  brain,  lungs,  heart,  kidneys,  or  liver? 
If  so,  state  explicitly  how  many  and  who? 

22.  Are  the  parents  of  the  party  living? 

23.  Are  the  parents  of  the  party  dead? 

24.  How  many  brothers  has  the  party  had?    How  many  sisters? 
How  many  are  living,  and  their  names?    At  what  ages?    What  is  the 
state  of  their  health  respectively?    How  many  have  died,  and  their 
names?    At  what  age?    Of  what  disease  did  they  die? 

25.  Has  the  party  employed  or  consulted  any  physician  for  self  or 
family?    Please  answer  this,   Yes  or  no.     If  Yes,   give  name  or 
names  of  each  and  every  such  physician,  and  residence. 

26.  Name  and  residence  of  an  intimate  friend  to  whom  the  party 
refers  as  competent  and  authorized  to  answer  such  questions  as  may 
be  asked  by  the  company  relating  to  him  or  her. 

27.  What  amount  is  now  assured  on  the  life  of  the  party,  and  in 
what  company  or  companies? 

28.  Has  application  ever  been  made  to  this  or  any  other  company 
for  insurance  on  the  life  of  the  party,  which  was  not  granted?    If  so, 
what  company,  when,  and  for  what  reason? 

29.  Have  you  read  the  " Notice  to  Applicants'"  at  the  head  of  this 
page,  and  have  you  duly  considered  your  answers  to  all  the  foregoing 
questions?    Do  they  definitely  express  what  you  intend  to  say,  and 
are  you  aware  that  any  untrue,  evasive  or  fraudulent  answer  to  the 
above  queries,  or  any  suppression  or  misstatement  of  facts  in  these 
answers  in  regard  to  the  health,  habits,  or  circumstances  of   the 
party,  or  of  the  family  relations  of  the  party,  will  vitiate  the  policy, 
and  forfeit  all  payments  thereon? 

[The  party  insured  here  affirms  that  he  has  truly  answered  the 
above,  which  affirmation  is  duly  attested  by  a  competent  witness.  ] 


The  I.  in-  Insurance  Policy. 

The  foregoing  questions  being  answered  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  company,  a  policy  is  issued  to  the  party  insured  in  the  following  form: 


No.  316,725. 

HOME 

Premium,  $80.0O. 


•-»?=]  T  H  E  £$<—  • 

LIFE   INSURANCE    COMPANY, 

OF  BROOKLYN  AND  NEW  YORK, 


Agre,  49  Years. 


In  consideration  of  the  representations  and  agreements  contained 
in  the  application  therefor,  and  of  the  payment  of  two-thirds  of  the  amount 
premium  of  Eighty  Dollars,  and  the  interest  on  one-third  of  the  said  annual 
premium  (which  third  is  a  loan  secured  by  this  policy,  to  be  liquidated  as 
hereinafter  stated),  by  Edward  G.  Martell, 

Does  assure  the  life  of  Edward  G.  Martell,  of  Fleming,  in  the  county  of 
Cox,  State  of  New  Jersey,  in  the  sum  of  Two  Thousand  Dollars  for  the  term 
of  life,  with  participation  in  profits.  And  the  said  Home  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany does  hereby  promise  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell 
to  pay  the  sum  assured  (less  the  balance  of  the  year's  premium,  if  any,  and  any 
indebtedness  to  the  company  on  account  of  this  contract,  or  for  any  loan 
made  on  said  policy)  at  its  office  in  this  city,  to  his  wife,  Mary  Louise  Martell, 
within  sixty  days  after  due  notice  and  satisfactory  proof  of  death,  and 
interest,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  this  contract. 

Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  declared  to  be  the  true  intent  and 
meaning  of  this  policy,  and  the  same  is  granted  by  this  company,  and 
accepted  by  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell  upon  these  express  conditions,  that 
if  the  statements  made  by  or  for  him,  contained  in  the  application  bearing 
date  the  tenth  day  of  January,  1881,  upon  the  faith  of  which  this  policy  is  made 
(which  statements  he  makes  his  own,  and  warrants  to  be  full,  correct  and 
true),  or  any  part  thereof,  shall  be  found  untrue,  incomplete  or  deceptive  in 
any  respect;  or  in  case  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell  shall  not  actually  pay  the 
first  premium  as  aforesaid,  before  the  delivery  of  this  policy,  and  while  the 


said  Edward  G.  Martell  is  in  good  health,  or  shall  not  pay,  or  cause  to  be 
paid  to  this  company,  at  its  office  in  the  city  of  New  York  on  or  before  the 
seventeenth  day  of  January,  at  12  o'clock,  noon,  in  each  and  every  year 
during  the  continuance  of  this  policy,  the  said  two-thirds  of  the  annual 
premium  of  eighty  dollars,  to  wit,  the  sum  of  fifty-three  dollars  and  thirty- 
three  cents,  and  annually  in  advance  during  the  continuance  of  this  policy, 
the  interest  on  one-third  of  the  annual  premiums  which  may  have  loaned  to 
the  assured  from  year  to  year,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  remain  unpaid;  or 
in  case  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell  shall  not  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  any  note 
or  notes  which  may  be  given  to  and  received  by  said  company,  in  part  pay- 
ment of  any  premium,  on  the  day  or  days  when  the  same  shall  become  due ; 

Or  In  case  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell  shall,  without  the  written  consent 
of  this  company,  previously  obtained,  engage  as  mariner,  engineer,  fireman, 
conductor,  agent,  messenger,  laborer  or  servant  in  any  capacity,  in  service 
on  any  sea,  sound,  inlet,  river,  lake  or  railroad,  or  in  the  manufacture  of  any 
explosive  substance,  or  of  any  article  of  which  any  explosive  substance  or 
compound  forms  a  component  part,  or  in  submarine  operations  or  mining,  or 
shall  enter  upon  or  engage  in  any  aerial  voyage,  or  in  any  military  or  naval 
service  whatsoever  (the  militia  not  in  actual  service  excepted) ; 

Or  In  case  the  said  Edward  G.  Martell  shall  die  in  consequence  of  a  duel, 
or  of  the  violation  of  law,  then,  and  in  every  such  case,  the  said  company 
shall  not  be  liable  for  the  payment  of  the  sum  assured,  or  any  part  thereof, 
and  this  policy  shall  cease,  and  be  null,  void  and  of  no  effect. 


[Provisions  restricting  the  assured  to  moderation  in  living,  avoiding  hurtful  business  and  non-payment  of  premiums,  etc.,  are  omitted.] 

In  "Witness  "Whereof,  The  Home  Life  Insurance  Company  has,  by  its  president  and  secretary,  signed  and  delivered  this  contract  at  the  city  of  New 
York,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  this  seventeenth  day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-one. 

,  Secretary.  ,  President. 

MARGINAL  NOTE. — Notice  to  the  Holder  of  this  Policy:  No  agent  of  this  company  is  authorized  or  permitted  to  waive,  alter  or  change  any  of  the  condi- 
tions of  this  policy,  or  agree  to  any  terms  not  herein  distinctly  stated,  nor  to  collect  or  receive  any  premiums  which  may  become  due  and  payable  under  it, 
without  producing  and  delivering  to  the  insured  a  receipt  for  said  premium,  signed  by  the  president  or  secretary  of  this  company. 


THE  LAW  BETWEEN  LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 


227 


LEASES. 


4 


PERSON  leasing  real  estate  to  another  is 
termed  a  landlord;  the  person  occupying 
such  real  estate  is  known  as  a  tenant. 
The  person  making  the  lease  is  known  in  law  as 
the  lessor;  the  person  to  whom  the  lease  is  made, 
as  the  lessee.  No  particular  form  of  wording  a 
lease  is  necessary.  It  is  important,  however, 
that  the  lease  state,  in  a  plain,  straightforward 
manner,  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  agree- 
ment, so  that  there  may  be  no  misunderstanding 
between  the  landlord  and  tenant. 

It  is  essential  that  the  lease  state  all  the  con- 
ditions, as  additional  verbal  promises  avail 
nothing  in  law.  It  is  held,  generally,  that  a 
written  instrument  contains  the  details,  and 
states  the  bargain  entire,  as  the  contracting  par- 
ties intended. 

The  tenant  can  sub-let  a  part,  or  all,  of  his 
premises,  unless  prohibited  by  the  terms  of  his 
lease. 

A  lease  by  a  married  woman,  even  if  it  be 
upon  her  own  property,  at  common  law,  is  not 
valid;  but,  by  recent  statutes,  she,  in  many 
States,  may  lease  her  own  property  and  have 
full  control  of  the  same;  neither  can  the  husband 
effect  a  lease  that  will  bind  her  after  his  death. 
His  control  over  her  property  continues  only  so 
long  as  he  lives. 

Neither  a  guardian  nor  a  minor  can  give  a 
lease,  extending  beyond  the  ward's  majority, 
which  can  be  enforced  by  the  lessee;  yet  the 
latter  is  bound  unless  the  lease  is  annulled. 

If  no  time  is  specified  in  a  lease,  it  is  generally 
held  that  the  lessee  can  retain  possession  of  the 
real  estate  for  one  year.  A  tenancy  at .  will, 


however,  may  be  terminated  in  the  eastern 
States  by  giving  three  months'  notice  in  writing; 
in  the  middle  and  southern  States,  six  months; 
and  in  the  western  States,  one  month;  though 
recent  statutes,  in  some  States,  have  somewhat 
modified  the  above. 

The  lease  that  specifies  a  term  of  years  without 
giving  the  definite  number  is  without  effect  at 
the  expiration  of  two  years.  A  lease  for  three 
or  more  years,  being  acknowledged  and  recorded 
in  the  recorder's  office,  is  an  effectual  bar  to  the 
secret  or  fraudulent  conveyance  of  such  leased 
property;  and  it  further  obviates  the  necessity  of 
procuring  witnesses  to  authenticate  the  validity 
of  the  lease. 

Duplicate  copies  of  a  lease  should  always  be 
made,  and  each  party  should  retain  a  copy  of 
the  same. 

A  new  lease  to  the  same  person  invalidates  an 
old  one. 

A  lease  on  property  that  is  mortgaged  ceases 
to  exist  when  the  person  holding  such  mortgage 
forecloses  the  same  if  it  is  prior  to  the  lease. 

A  landlord,  consenting  to  take  a  substitute, 
releases  the  first  tenant. 

Where  there  is  nothing  but  a  verbal  agreement 
the  tenancy  is  understood  to  commence  at  time 
of  taking  possession.  When  there  is  no  time 
specified  in  the  lease,  tenancy  is  regarded  as 
commencing  at  the  time  of  delivering  the  writ- 
ings. 

If  it  is  understood  that  the  tenant  is  to  pay 
the  taxes  on  the  property  he  occupies,  such  fact 
must  be  distinctly  stated  in  the  lease,  as  a  verbal 
promise  is  of  no  effect. 


Short  Form  of  Lease  for  a  House. 

THIS  INSTRUMENT,  made  the  first  day  of  May,  1872,  witnesseth 
that  Theodore  Shonts,  Ashville,  County  of  Buncombe,  State  of  North 
Carolina,  hath  rented  from  Tilgham  Schnee,  of  Ashville,  aforesaid, 
the  dwelling  and  lot  No.  46  Broadway,  situated  in  said  town  of  Ash- 
rille,  for  four  years  from  the  above  date,  at  the  yearly  rental  of  Two 
Hundred  and  Forty  Dollars,  payable  monthly,  on  the  first  day  of  each 
month,  in  advance,  at  the  residence  of  said  Tilgham  Schnee. 

At  the  expiration  of  said  above-mentioned  term,  the  said  Shonts 


agrees  to  give  the  said  Schnee  peaceable  possession  of  the  said  dwell- 
ing, in  as  good  condition  as  when  taken,  ordinary  wear  and  casualties 
excepted. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  place  our  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year 
aforesaid. 

Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-  ~| 

ered  in  presence  of  THEODORE  SHONTS,-(sEAL)- 

JOHN  EDMINSTER,       f  TILGHAM  SCHNEE.-(sEAL)- 

Notary  Public.   J 


228 


FORMS    OF   LEASES   AND    NOTIFICATIONS. 


Lease  of  Dwelling-House  for  a  Term  of  Years,  with  a  Covenant 
not  to  Sub-let. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  this  first  day  of  May,  1873,  between  Hiram 
Wilcox,  of  Oxford,  county  of  Benton,  and  State  of  Alabama,  party 
of  the  first  part,  and  Barton  D.  Maynard,  of  the  same  town,  county 
and  State,  party  of  the  second  part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  in  consideration 
of  the  covenants  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  hereinafter 
set  forth,  does  by  these  presents  lease  to  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part  the  following- described  property,  to  wit:  The  dwelling-house 
and  certain  parcel  of  land,  situated  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street, 
between  Spring  and  Elm  streets,  known  as  No.  82  Main  street. 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  the  said  party  of  the  second  part, 
from  the  first  day  of  May,  1873,  to  the  thirtieth  day  of  April,  1875. 
And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  in  consideration  of  the  leasing 
the  premises  as  above  set  forth,  covenants  and  agrees  with  the  party 
of  the  first  part  to  pay  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  as  rent  for  the 
same,  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  and  Eighty  Dollars  per  annum,  pay- 
able quarterly  in  advance,  at  the  residence  of  said  party  of  the  first 
part,  or  at  his  place  of  business. 

The  said  party  of  the  second  part  further  covenants  with  the  party 
of  the  first  part,  that  at  the  expiration  of  the  time  mentioned  in  this 
lease,  peaceable  possession  of  the  said  premises  shall  be  given  to 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  in  as  good  condition  as  they  now  are,  the 
usual  wear,  inevitable  accidents,  and  loss  by  fire,  excepted ;  and  that 
upon  the  non-payment  of  the  whole  or  any  portion  of  the  said  rent 
at  the  time  when  the  same  is  above  promised  to  be  paid,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  may,  at  his  election,  either  distrain  for  said 
rent  due,  or  declare  this  lease  at  an  end,  and  recover  possession  as  if 
the  same  were  held  by  forcible  detainer;  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part  hereby  waiving  any  notice  of  such  election,  or  any  demand  for 
the  possession  of  said  premises. 

And  it  is  further  covenanted  and  agreed,  between  the  parties 
aforesaid,  that  said  Barton  D.  Maynard  shall  use  the  above-mentioned 
dwelling  for  residence  purposes  only,  and  shall  not  sub-let  aiiy  por- 
tion of  the  same  to  others,  without  permission  from  said  Hiram 
Wilcox. 

The  covenants  herein  shall  extend  to  and  be  binding  upon  the 
heirs,  executors  and  administrators  of  the  parties  to  this  lease. 

Witness  the  hands  and  seals  of  the  parties  aforesaid. 

HIRAM  WILCOX,-(8EAi,)- 
BARTON  D.  MAYNARD. -(SEAL)- 


Lease  of  Farm  and  Buildings  Thereon. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  this  first  day  of  March,  1873,  between 
Moses  Waite,  of  the  town  of  Dojieston,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  of 
the  first  part,  and  Abijah  Hazelton,  of  the  same  place,  of  the  second 
part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  Moses  Waite,  for  and  in  consideration 
of  the  covenants  hereinafter  mentioned  and  reserved,  on  the  part  of 
the  said  Abijah  Hazelton,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns, 
to  be  paid,  kept  and  performed ;  hath  let,  and  by  these  presents  doth 
grant,  demise  and  let,  unto  the  said  Abijah  Hazelton,  his  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns,  all  that  parcel  of  land  situate  in  Doyles- 
ton  aforesaid,  bounded  and  described  as  follows,  to  wit: 

[Here  describe  the  land.  ] 

Together  with  all  the  appurtenances  appertaining  thereto.  To 
have  and  to  hold  the  said  premises,  with  appurtenances  thereto 
belonging,  unto  the  said  Hazelton,  his  executors,  administrators  and 
assigns,  for  the  term  of  five  years  from  the  first  day  of  April  next 
following,  at  a  yearly  rent  of  Eight  Hundred  Dollars,  to  be  paid  in 
equal  payments,  semi-annually,  as  long  as  said  buildings  are  in  good 
tenantable  condition. 

And  the  said  Hazelton,  by  these  presents,  covenants  and  agrees  to 
pay  all  taxes  and  assessments,  and  keep  in  repair  all  hedges,  ditches, 
rail,  and  other  fences  (the  said  Moses  Waite,  his  heirs,  assigns  and 


administrators,  to  furnish  all  timber,  brick,  tile  and  other  materials 
necessary  for  such  repairs. ) 

Said  Hazelton  further  covenants  and  agrees  to  apply  to  said  land, 
in  a  farmer- like  manner,  all  manure  and  compost  accumulating  upon 
said  farm,  and  cultivate  all  the  arable  land  in  a  husband-like  manner, 
according  to  the  usual  custom  among  farmers  in  the  neighborhood ; 
he  also  agrees  to  trim  the  hedges  at  a  seasonable  time,  preventing 
injury  from  cattle  to  such  hedges,  and  to  all  fruit  and  other  trees  on 
the  said  premises.  That  he  will  seed  down  with  clover  and  timothy 
seed  twenty  acres  yearly  of  arable  land,  ploughing  the  same  number 
of  acres  each  spring  of  land  now  in  grass,  and  hitherto  unbroken. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  if.  the  said  Hazelton  shall  fail  to  perform 
the  whole  or  any  one  of  the  above-mentioned  covenants,  then  and  in 
that  case  the  said  Moses  Waite  may  declare  this  lease  terminated,  by 
giving  three  months'  notice  of  the  same,  prior  to  the  first  of  April  of 
any  year,  and  may  distrain  any  part  of  the  stock,  goods  or  chattels, 
or  other  property  in  possession  of  said  Hazelton,  for  sufficient  to 
compensate  for  the  non- performance  of  the  above-written  covenants, 
the  same  to  be  determined,  and  amounts  so  to  be  paid  to  be  deter- 
mined by  three  arbitrators,  chosen  as  follows :  Each  of  the  parties  to 
this  instrument  to  choose  one,  and  the  two  so  chosen  to  select  a 
third ;  the  decision  of  said  arbitrators  to  be  final. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereto  set  our  hands  and  seals. 
Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-  j 

ered  in  presence  of         >•  MOSES  WAITE,~(SEAL)- 

HAHRY  CRAWLEY.  )  ABIJAH  HAZELTON. -(SEAL)- 


Landlord's  Agreement. 

THIS  CERTIFIES  that  I  have  let  and  rented,  this  first  day  of  May, 
1872,  unto  Dennis  Holden,  my  house  and  lot,  No.  18,  North  Front 
street,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  its 
appurtenances;  he  to  have  the  free  and  uninterrupted  occupation 
thereof  for  one  year  from  this  date,  at  the  yearly  rental  of  Twelve 
Hundred  Dollars,  to  be  paid  monthly  in  advance ;  rent  to  cease  if 
destroyed  by  fire,  or  otherwise  made  untenantable. 

JONAS  WHEELOCK. 


Tenant's  Agreement. 

THIS  CERTIFIES  that  I  have  hired  and  taken  from  Jonas  Wheelock, 
his  house  and  lot,  No.  18  North  Front  street,  in  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia, State  of  Pennsylvania,  with  appurtenances  thereto  belonging, 
for  one  year,  to  commence  this  day,  at  a  yearly  rental  of  Twelve 
Hundred  Dollars,  to  be  paid  monthly  in  advance;  unless  said  house 
becomes  untenantable  from  fire  or  other  causes,  in  which  case  rent 
ceases ;  and  I  further  agree  to  give  and  yield  said  premises  one  year 
from  this  first  day  of  May,  1872,  in  as  good  condition  as  now, 
ordinary  wear  and  damage  by  the  elements  excepted. 

Given  under  my  hand  this  day. 

DENNIS  HOLDEN. 


Notice  to  Quit. 

To  CHANDLER  PECK, 

Sir: — Please  observe  that  the  term  of  one  year,  for  which  the  house 
and  land,  situated  at  No.  14  Elm  street,  and  now  occupied  by  your- 
self, were  rented  to  you,  expired  on  the  first  day  of  May,  1873,  and 
as  I  desire  to  repossess  said  premises,  you  are  hereby  requested  and 
required  to  vacate  the  same. 

Respectfully  Yours, 
NEWTON,  MASS.  ,  May  4,  1873.  DENSLOW  MOORE. 


Tenant's  Notice  of  Leaving. 

Dear  Sir: — The  premises  I  now  occupy  as  your  tenant,  at  No.  14 
Elm  street,  I  shall  vacate  on  the  first  day  of  May,  1873.  You  wil! 
please  take  notice  accordingly. 

Dated  this  first  day  of  February,  1873. 
To  DENSLOW  MOORE,  Esq.  CHANDLER  PECK. 


THE    USES    AND    FORMS   OF   LETTERS   OF    CREDIT. 


229 


ERS  OF  CREDIT 


j||ETTERS  OF  CREDIT  are  written  papers 
VLJi  authorizing  credit  to  the  amount  named  to 
^^  the  persons  bearing  them. 

Such  a  letter  is  usually  given  by  a  banker, 
merchant,  or  other  responsible  man,  to  a  distant 
banker  or  wealthy  friend.  The  person  bearing  it 
may  leave  an  equivalent  with  the  party  giving  it, 
as  a  deposit  of  money,  bonds,  mortgages  or 
stocks;  or  no  security  may  be  required,  as  in  the 
case  of  a  son  or  other  near  relative,  or  of  a  very 
intimate  friend.  It  must  have  the  written  signa- 
ture of  the  person  sending  it,  and  be  guarded  in 
other  ways,  as  are  drafts,  checks,  etc.  A  copy 
of  the  letter,  with  a  description  of  the  person 
named,  is  also  sent  to  the  correspondent 
addressed,  by  mail,  in  order  to  make  the  recog- 
nition of  the  person  to  be  credited  the  more 
certain. 

The  person  presenting  the  letter  of  credit, 
having  been  fully  identified  by  the  party  to  whom 
it  is  sent,  must  comply  freely  with  any  conditions 
stated  in  the  letter  before  receiving  the  money. 

If  the  money  to  be  received  on  the  letter  of 
credit  is  to  be  used  in  paying  a  debt  owing  by 


Form  of  Letter  of  Credit. 

14  Soho  Square,  Beaver  Street,  LONDON,  ENG.  ,  Dec.  4,  1882. 
Messrs.  DKEXEL,  MORGAN  &  Co., 

New  York  City,  U.  S.  A. 
Dear  Sirs: 

I  take  pleasure  in  introducing  to  you  Mr.  George  W.  Hop- 
kins, of  Belgrave  Terrace,  Newton  street,  London,  C.  W. ,  who  visits 
the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of   investing  in  manufacturing 
property  in  the  city  or  vicinity  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  desires  to 
open  a  credit  with  you  of  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  during  each  of  the 
months  of  May,  June  and  July,  of  1883.     I  hereby  authorize  you  to 
honor  his  drafts  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  in  the  aggregate  the 
above-named  sum,  and  charge  the  same  to  me. 
The  signature  of  Mr.  Hopkins  accompanies  this. 
Yours  Very  Respectfully, 

MOSES  BRANDENBERG. 
Signature  of  GEORGE  W.  HOPKINS.  t 


Mr.  Brandenberg's  Letter  Sent  by  Mail. 

14  Soho  Square,  Beaver  Street,  LONDON,  ENG.  ,  Dec.  4,  1882. 
Messrs.  DREXEL,  MORGAN  &  Co. , 

New  York  City,  U.  S.  A. 
Gentlemen: 

We  have  to-day  granted  a  letter  of  credit  on  your  house  (as 
per  enclosed  duplicate)  to  Mr.  George  W.  Hopkins,  for  Thirty 
Thousand  Dollars. 


the  bearer  of  it  to  another  party,  the  fact  should 
be  stated  in  the  letter. 

Should  the  letter  not  be  accepted  by  the  person 
to  whom  it  is  directed,  the  bearer  of  it  should  at 
once  notify  the  writer  of  it,  and  state  the  osten- 
sible reason  for  not  honoring  it. 

A  gentleman  of  means  may  obtain  from  an- 
other, in  similar  circumstances,  a  letter  to  a 
business  house  where  the  latter  is  well  known 
and  the  former  is  not,  reciting  the  financial  ability 
of  the  applicant  for  credit,  and  guaranteeing  the 
payment  of  any  indebtedness  incurred  by  him 
within  a  certain  limit.  The  person  of  the 
strange  gentleman  must  be  so  described  in  the 
letter  that  the  business  firm  to  whom  it  is 
addressed  may  readily  recognize  him  as  the  per- 
son entitled  to  present  it. 

Or,  if  one  gentleman  has  already  incurred  a 
debt,  the  letter  of  credit  may  guarantee  the  pay- 
ment of  the  amount  due  within  a  specified  time. 

The  gentleman  who  signs  either  letter  is 
holden  for  the  amount  involved,  provided  the 
business  house  accepts  the  guarantee  as  soon  as 
it  is  received. 


Mr.  Hopkins  is  fifty-one  years  of  age,  six  feet  and  one  inch  tall; 
has  a  dark  complexion,  with  dark  hair  and  eyes,  and  is  slightly  lame 
in  his  right  foot. 

Respectfully  Yours, 

MOSES  BRANDENBERG. 


A  Guarantee  Letter  of  Credit. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  May  3,  1882. 
Mr.  ROBERT  FLEMING, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Dear  Sir: 

Mr.  Asahel  T.  Cox,  the  bearer  of  this  letter,  is  an 
extensive  dealer  in  hardware,  stoves  and  tinners'  stock,  at  Baton 
Rouge,  La. ,  who  is  now  about  visiting  your  city  for  the  first  time, 
with  a  view  of  purchasing  large  additions  to  his  stock  of  merchan- 
dise. We  have  reason  to  know  the  condition  of  his  financial  ability, 
his  character  for  fair  dealing  and  his  promptness  in  meeting  his  lia- 
bilities. We,  therefore,  do  not  hesitate  to  guarantee  the  payment  of 
any  indebtedness  that  he  may  contract  with  your  house  not  exceeding 
Ten  Thousand  Dollars,  on  not  less  time  than  sixty  days. 
Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

GEORGE  PROBITY  &  CO., 

104  Breadalbane  Street. 


230 


SUGGESTIONS   RELATING   TO    AND    LICENSE    FORMS. 


The  Letter  Sent  by  Mail. 

104  Breadalbane  street,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  May  3,  1882. 
Mr.  ROBERT  FLEMING, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Dear  Sir: 

We  have  to-day  given  a  guarantee  letter  of  credit  upon 
you  for  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  in  merchandise,  to  be  paid  within 
sixty  days  after  your  receipt  of  this.  The  bearer  of  our  letter  of 


credit  is  Mr.  Asahel  T.  Cox,  an  acquaintance  of  long  standing  and  a 
prosperous  hardware  merchant  at  Baton  Rouge,  La. 

Mr.  Cox  is  twenty-nine  years  old,  five  feet  four  inches  tall,  with 
blue  eyes,  light  hair,  side  whiskers  of  a  darker  shade,  and  has  a  hair- 
mole  on  his  left  cheek.  -We  commend  him  to  your  kind  considera- 
tion. 

Yours  Very  Respectfully, 

GEORGE  PROBITY  &  CO. 


LICENSE. 


a6^>* 
^P 

^ 


LICENSE  is  a  paper  permitting  a  proper 
person,  or  persons,  to  sell  certain  merchan- 
dise, or  transact  other  lawful  and  specific 
business  with  the  public,  within  certain  prescribed 
districts,  on  payment  of  a  special  tax  or  premium 
for  such  privilege. 

Licenses  may  be  issued,  respectively,  by 
national,  State,  county,  or  municipal  governments, 
or  by  others  in  authority. 

Licenses  cover  an  indefinite  number  of  objects, 
trades  and  professions,  and  are  regulated  by 
statutes  and  ordinances,  providing  restrictions 
and  inflicting  penalties  for  misrepresentations  and 
other  fraudulent  practices. 


Form  of  Peddler's  License. 

By  authority  of  the  city  of  Buffalo,  permission  is  hereby  given  to 
John  Ryan  to  peddle  green  fruit,  numbered  872,  from  the  date 
hereof  until  the  first  day  of  May  next,  in  said  city,  subject  to  the 
ordinances  of  said  city  in  such  cases  made  and  provided,  and  to 
revocation  by  the  Mayor  at  any  time,  at  his  discretion. 
<P«.»»c4°'o-»4»C)  Witness  the  hand  of  the  Mayor  of  said  city,  and 
I  CITY  SEAL  T  tne  corporate  seal  thereof,  this  twenty- second  day 
of  May,  1882. 

H.  H.  CARTER,  Mayor. 
Attest:  JOHN  SMITH,  City  Clerk. 

On  the   back  of  this  license  is  printed  the   following: 

LICENSE  NO.  872. 

To  PEDDLERS: — Your  attention  is  directed  to  the  following  section 
from  the  ordinance  relating  to  peddlers: 

SECTION  5.  — Any  person  who  shall  exercise  the  vocation  of  peddler, 
by  means  of  a  wagon,  cart  or  other  vehicle,  shall  cause  his  name, 
together  with  the  number  of  his  license,  to  be  painted  on  the  outside 
of  his  vehicle,  the  letters  and  figures  not  less  than  one  inch  in  length. 
Any  violation  of  this  section  shall  subject  the  offender  to  a  fine  of 
not  less  than  Five  Dollars,  and  not  more  than  Fifty  Dollars. 


Licenses  for  other  purposes,  including  taverns,  saloons,  etc. ,  may 
be  issued  by  the  presidents  and  common  councils  of  villages,  super- 
visors of  towns,  or  mayors  and  aldermen  of  cities,  in  States  where 
such  governments  are  permitted  by  the  State  and  municipal  laws,  to 
license  such  business,  within  their  limits. 


Licenses  are  liable  to  be  recalled,  or  annulled, 
by  the  parties  who  issue  them,  whether  of  a 
public  or  private  nature,  either  by  agreement  at 
a  particular  date,  or  on  account  of  some  viola- 
tion of  good  faith  on  the  part  of  the  licensed 
person. 

A  license  may  exist  if  only  framed  in  words, 
without  a  writing,  but  in  such  a  case  it  should 
only  be  uttered  in  the  presence  of  competent  wit- 
nesses. 

The  following  are  the  forms  of  license,  issued 
by  the  municipal  authority,  and  are  good  general 
forms  for  use  anywhere : 


Druggist's  License  from  the  Government  to  Retail  Ardent  Spirits. 

$25.00.  Series  of  1881.  No.  2071654.  United  States  stamp  for 
special  tax.  Internal  revenue. 

Received  from  George  T.  Meriton  the  sum  of  Twenty-five  Dollars, 
for  special  tax  on  the  business  of  retail  liquor  dealer,  to  be  carried 
on  at  Freeport,  State  of  Pennsylvania,  for  the  periods  represented  by 
the  coupon  or  coupons  hereto  attached.  Dated 
at  Philadelphia,  23  April,  1881. 

THOMAS  B.  SMITH, 
Collector  1st  Dist.,  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

Severe  penalties  are  imposed  for  neglect  or  refusal  to  place  and 
keep  this  stamp  conspicuously  in  your  establishment  or  place  of 
business. 


Form  of  License  to  Sell  Tobacco  and  Cigars. 

$5.00.     Series  of  1882.     No.  6521075.     United  States  stamp  for 
special  tax.     Internal  revenue. 

Received  from  Andrew  R.  Phillips,  the  sum  of  Five  Dollars,  for 
special  tax  on  the  business  of  retail  tobacco  dealer,  to  be  carried  on 
at  Albany,  State  of  New  York,  for  the  period  represented  by  the 
coupon  or  coupons  hereto  attached.  Dated  at 
Albany,  N.Y.,  6  June,  1882. 

ARTHUR  KELLEY, 
0353355533:©  Collector  3d  Dist. ,  State  of  New  York. 

Severe  penalties  are  imposed  for  neglect  or  refusal  to  place  and  keep 
this  stamp  conspicuously  in  your  establishment  or  place  of  business. 


THE   LAW    AND   FORMS   FOR   USE   OF   MECHANICS. 


231 


MECHANICS'  LIENS. 


tlElST-LAWS  establish  a  right  to  retain  posses- 
sion of.  personal  property  until  the  pay- 
ment is  made  for  services  in  respect  to  it. 

A  lien  is  lost  by  the  voluntary  surrender  of 
the  property  to  the  owner  or  his  agent. 

There  is  no  common  law  lien  without  posses- 
sion. It  is  a  right  created  by  law  in  favor  of  the 
tavern-keepers,  livery-men,  pasturers,  carriers 
and  mechanics.  It  may  be  created  by  contract 
between  the  parties,  as  in  a  lease. 

Whatever  is  affixed  to  land  belongs  to  the 
owner  of  the  land,  except  in  a  few  cases.  Hence, 
carpenters  who  built  houses  on  the  land  of  others 
had  no  lien.  But  as  the  principle  is  just,  and 
the  practice  beneficial,  States  have,  by  law, 
given  builders  and  persons  who  furnish  material 
a  lien  on  the  land  and  building,  if  claimed  within 
a  limited  time.  Under  this  kind  of  mechanics' 
lien,  no  possession  is  required.  The  right  to  pay 
the  charge  and  take  the  property  is  a  right  of 
redemption  which  is  lost  by  a  public  sale  of  the 
property.  The  surplus,  if  any,  is  paid  to  the 
owner. 

Liens  by  State  law  are  generally  foreclosed  in  a 


Notice  to  the  County  Clerk. 

To  Philip  Best,  clerk  of  the  city  and  county  of  New  York,  in  the 
State  of  New  York: 

SIR:  Please  to  take  notice  that  I,  James  Van  Horn,  residing  at  No. 
45  Conkling  avenue,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  said  county,  have  a 
claim  against  William  Y.  Heath,  owner  (or  only  contractor,  as  the 
case  may  be)  of  a  new  two-story  brick  dwelling-house,  amounting 
to  Nineteen  Hundred  and  Sixty- two  Dollars  and  forty  cents,  now  due 
to  me,  and  that  the  claim'  is  made  for  and  on  account  of  brick 
furnished  and  labor  done  before  the  whole  work  on  said  building  was 
completed,  and  which  labor  and  materials  were  done  and  furnished 
within  three  months  of  the  date  of  this  notice;  and  that  such  work 
and  brick  were  done  and  furnished  in  pursuance  of  a  contract  for 
twenty  thousand  serviceable  brick  and  the  mason  work  of  putting  up 
the  outer  walls  of  said  new  building,  between  the  undersigned  and 

the  said  William  Y.  Heath,  which  building  is  situated  on  lot , 

in  block ,  in  Wetsel's  addition  to  the  city  of   New  York,  on 

the  west  side  of  Salina  avenue,  and  is  known  as  No.  432  of  said 
avenue.  The  following  is  a  diagram  of  said  premises. 

[Insert  diagram.  ] 

And  that  I  have  and  claim  a  lien  upon  said  dwelling-house 
and  the  appurtenances  and  lot  on  which  the  same  stands,  pur- 
suant to  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  entitled  "  An  act  to  secure  the  payment  of  mechanics. 


court,  upon  a  petition  for  that  purpose.  By  its 
decree  the  property  is  sold  and  the  proceeds 
divided  according  to  the  rights  of  the  parties. 

Liens  may,  in  certain  States,  be  enforced 
against  vessels  and  wharves  as  well  as  buildings, 
for  construction,  alteration  or  repairs.  In  most 
States,  while  the  same  general  principle  is  main- 
tained, the  modes  of  procedure  vary. 

A  workman  desiring  the  protection  of  the  law 
for  the  security  of  his  wages,  may  draw  up  a 
paper,  addressed  to  the  county  clerk  of  the 
county  where  the  work  was  done,  filled  up  in  a 
manner  similar  to  the  following  form,  setting 
forth  all  the  circumstances  of  the  work  done,  his 
bargain  with  the  contractor,  the  failure  to  receive 
his  pay  and  his  fears  that  he  will  lose  all  if  his 
lien  is  not  made.  This  paper,  sworn  to  before  a 
justice  or  notary  public,  as  true,  is  filed  in  the 
county  clerk's  office  and  becomes  a  cloud  upon 
the  building,  which  the  owner  is  only  too  glad, 
frequently,  to  remove  by  paying  the  debt  himself 
and  taking  it  out  of  the  contractor's  bill.  In  either 
event  the.  owner  or  contractor  must  pay  the  debt 
if  it  is  an  honest  one. 


laborers  and  persons  furnishing  material  toward  the  erection,  alter- 
ing or  repairing  of  buildings  in  the  city  of  New  York,"  passed 
,  18 — ,  and  of  the  acts  amending  the  same. 

New  York,  December  1,  1882.  JAMES  VAN  HORN. 

James  Van  Horn,  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  he  is  the  claimant 
mentioned  in  the  foregoing  notice  of  lien;'  that  he  has  read  the  said 
notice,  and  knows  the  contents;  and  that  the  same  is  true  to  his  own 
knowledge,  except  as  to  the  matters  therein  stated  on  information 
and  belief,  and  as  to  those  matters  he  believes  it  to  be  true. 

JAMES  VAN  HORN. 

Sworn  before  me  this  first  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882. 

J.  L.  LESLIE,  Police  Justice. 


The  lien-laws  of  certain  States  provide  that  any  person  who  shall 
either  labor  himself,  or  furnish  laborers  or  materials  for  constructing, 
altering,  or  repairing  any  building,  shall  have  a  lien  therefor  upon  such 
building  and  the  specific  lot  or  tract  of  land  on  which  it  is  located; 
but  a  suit  to  enforce  the  payment  of  said  claim  must  begin  within 
six  months  from  the  time  the  last  payment  therefor  is  due.  Land- 
lords, also,  may  enforce  a  lien  for  arrears  of  rent,  upon  all  crops  of 
their  tenants,  whether  growing  or  matured. 


232 


HOW    TO    PROSPECT   AND    OBTAIN   MINING    CLAIMS. 


MINING  AND  MINERS'  FORMS. 


PERSON  who  proposes  to  visit  a 
mining  region  with  a  view  to  prospecting, 
dfscovering,  and  extracting  from  the  earth 
precious  metals,  should  first  study  the  geography 
of  the  country  in  which  he  expects  to  operate. 

Second,  he  should  read  all  available  matter 
relating  to  the  region  and  the  subject  of  mining. 

Third,  he  should,  if  possible,  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  those  who  have  traveled  in  that 
portion  of  the  country,  and  thus  avail  himself  of 
their  experience. 

Fourth,  he  should  then  proceed  to  a  "School 
of  Mines,"  one  or  more  of  which  may  usually 
be  found  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  all  rich 
mining  regions,  and  there  spend  a  few  days  or 
weeks  in  receiving  instruction  from  competent 
instructors  as  to  the  means  by  which  rich  ores 
may  be  known  when  found,  methods  of  testing 
ores,  processes  of  reduction,  assaying,  smelting, 
taking  out  of  ore,  and  much  other  useful  informa- 
tion which  will  be  of  service  to  the  prospector. 

Experience   has  shown    that    a    company  of 


Prospecting  Miner's  Claim. 

1,500    FEET    LONG. 


300 

feet 
wide. 


Discovery 

o 

Shaft. 


300 
feet 
wide. 


1,500   FEET    LONG. 

The  law  of  different  mining  localities  is  liable  to  change,  however, 
BO  that  it  may  be  necessary  for  the  miner  to  provide  himself  with  the 
various  pocket  manuals  containing  the  law  of  his  locality  in  order  to 
know  how  much  land  he  is  actually  entitled  to  claim,  as  the  law  fre- 
quently differs  in  different  portions  of  a  State. 

A  prospector,  holding  a  discovery  claim,  is  allowed  sixty  days  in 
which  to  sink  his  discovery  shaft  the  distance  of  ten  feet.  At  the 
place  where  the  discovery  of  a  vein  has  been  made,  it  is  customary 
to  post  a  notice  in  substance  as  follows : 

Coming-Day  Lode. 

The  undersigned  claim  sixty  days  to  sink  discovery  shaft  and  three 
months  to  record  on  this  vein. 
May  6,  1880.  FRANKLIN  ALLEN,  ) 

WALTER  B.   SMITH,  /-Discoverers. 
JOHN   JOHNSON,  ) 


three,  each  provided  with  a  mule  or  small  horse, 
if  this  convenience  can  be  afforded,  make  the 
number  best  calculated  to  prospect  together, 
especially  in  the  mountainous  regions  of  Amer- 
ica, the  advantage  of  this  number  being  that 
while  one  cares  for  baggage,  mules,  washing, 
cooking,  etc.,  the  others  are  free  to  engage  in 
exploration. 

Having  found,  outside  of  property  owned  by 
anybody  else,  evidence  of  mineral  in  such  quan- 
tity and  richness  as  to  make  it  desirable  to  locate 
a  claim,  the  miner  will  proceed  to  stake  off  the 
amount  of  land  to  which  he  is  entitled  by  law, 
on  each  side  of  the  nearest  place  where  he 
intends  to  sink  an  opening  into  the  earth  in 
search  of  ore. 

The  law  of  most  of  the  mining  regions  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains  permits  the  miner  to  claim  750 
feet  in  each  direction  from  the  discovery  shaft  in 
the  line  that  the  vein  of  ore  is  supposed  to  run, 
and  150  feet  on  each  side,  so  that  when  the  claim 
is  staked  off  it  will  be  in  shape  as  follows: 


This  notice  is  not  a  necessity,  but  simply  a  warning  to  other 
prospectors  that  the  vein  is  to  be  claimed.  The  sixty  days  begin 
when  the  vein  is  discovered,  and  cannot  be  extended  beyond  that 
number. 

Having  sunk  his  discovery  shaft  to  a  depth  of  ten  feet,  the  miner 
should,  if  possible,  procure  the  services  of  a  surveyor,  who  will 
make  a  competent  and  lawful  survey.  But  even  without  a  surveyor 
the  claim,  if  definitely  marked  off  by  stakes  driven  into  the  ground, 
or  supported  by  a  pile  of  stone  around  each,  will  be  sufficiently 
well  defined  to  enable  a  record  to  be  made  of  the  same 

Having  sunk  a  discovery  shaft,  and  having  an  accurate  description 
by  a  surveyor  or  otherwise,  the  next  step  is  to  have  a  record  made  of 
the  same  in  the  recorder's  office  of  that  county  as  follows: 

Certificate  of  Mining  Location. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  we,  Franklin  Allen, 
Walter  B.  Smith  and  John  Johnson,  of  the  county  of  Clear  Creek, 
State  of  Colorado,  claim  by  right  of  discovery  and  location  fifteen 
hundred  feet  linear  and  horizontal  measurement,  on  the  Coming  Day 
lode,  along  the  vein  thereof,  with  all  its  dips,  variations  and  angles; 
together  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  width  on  each  side  of  the 


LABOR    AND    FORMS    NECESSARY   TO    SECURE    MINING    PROPERTY. 


233 


middle  of  said  vein  at  the  surface ;  and  all  veins,  lodes,  ledges,  deposits 
and  surface  ground  within  the  lines  of  said  claim ;  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  on  said  lode,  running  east  fifteen  degrees  north  from  the 
center  of  the  discovery  shaft,  and  seven  hundred  and  fifty  feet  run- 
ning west  fifteen  degrees  south  from  said  center  of  discovery  shaft. 

Said  claim  is  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Democrat  mountain,  in 
Griffith  mining  district,  county  of  Clear  Creek,  State  of  Colorado, 
and  is  bounded  and  described  as  follows:  Beginning  at  corner  No.  1, 
from  which  deep  shaft  on  Famine  lode  bears  west  three  degrees,  south 
180  feet,  and  chiseled  on  prominent  ledge  of  rock,  bears  east  twenty 
degrees,  north  290  feet,  and  running  thence  west  fifteen  degrees, 
north  750  feet  to  east  center  stake,  thence  same  course  750  feet  to 
corner  No.  2 ;  thence  (etc. ,  going  all  around  the  claim  in  the  same 
manner).  Discovery  shaft  bears  west  forty-nine  degrees,  north  100 
feet  from  corner  No.  1  of  survey  lot  No.  777. 

Said  lode  was  discovered  on  the  6th  day  of  May,  1882.  Date  of 
location,  July  15,  1882.  Date  of  this  certificate,  August  6,  1882. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN, 

WALTER  B.  SMITH, 

Attest:  FRANCIS  FRENCH.  JOHN  JOHNSON. 

Annual  Labor  to  Hold  a  Claim. 

The  law  makes  it  necessary  that  at  least  Five  Hundred  Dollars' 
worth  of  labor  shall  be  performed  upon  the  claim  before  a  patent 
will  be  granted  by  the  government  to  the  person  who  may  desire  to 
buy  the  land,  and  of  this  labor  at  least  One  Hundred  Dollars'  worth 
shall  be  done  each  year  in  order  to  hold  the  claim. 

Where  annual  labor  is  performed  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a 
claim,  affidavit  must  be  made  of  that  fact  before  a  legally  consti- 
tuted authority,  as  shown  in  the  following: 

Form  of  Affidavit  of  Labor  Performed. 

STATE  OP  COLORADO,      ) 
County  of  Clear  Creek,    f  ** 

Before  me,  the  subscriber,  personally  appeared  Franklin  Allen, 
Walter  B.  Smith,  and  John  Johnson,  who,  being  duly  sworn,  say 
that  at  least  one  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  labor  or  improvement 
was  done  or  made  upon  the  Coming-Day  lode,  situate  on  Democrat 
mountain,  in  the  Griffith  mining  district,  county  of  Clear  Creek, 
State  of  Colorado.  Said  expenditure  was  made  by  or  at  the  expense 
of  Frederick  Allen,  Walter  B.  Smith  and  John  Johnson,  principal 
owners  of  said  claim,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  said  claim  for  the 
annual  period  expiring  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1881. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN, 

WALTER   B.    SMITH, 

JOHN  JOHNSON. 

Sworn  and  subscribed  before  me  this  first  day  of  May,  A.D.  1881. 
NOTARIAL  SEAL^W  JAPHETH  E.  COX,  Notary  Public. 


In  order  to  keep  a  claim  good  as  against  others  entering  upon  the 
land,  the  discoverers,  their  heirs  or  assigns,  must  perform  One  Hun- 
dred Dollars'  worth  of  work  upon  the  mine  each  year.  If  one  or 
more  of  the  co-owners  neglect  or  refuse  to  contribute  their  portion 
of  the  annual  assessment,  they  thereby  forfeit  their  ownership, 
which  notice  of  forfeiture  will  be  published  in  the  nearest  news- 
paper thirteen  successive  weeks,  and  will  read  as  follows : 

Notice  of  Forfeiture  of  Claim. 

GEORGETOWN,  COL.  ,  May  6,  1882. 
To  JOHN  JOHNSON. 

You  are  hereby  notified  that  we  have,  during  the  year  just 
past,  ending  this  day,  expended  One  Hundred  Dollars  in 
labor  and  improvements  upon  the  Coming-Day  lode,  situate 


upon  Democrat  mountain,  in  the  Griffith  mining  district,  county  of 
Clear  Creek,  and  State  of  Colorado,  of  which  the  location  certificate 
is  found  on  record  in  book  35,  page  301,  in  the  office  of  the  recorder 
of  said  county,  in  order  to  hold  said  claim  under  the  provisions  of 
sections  2,324  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
amendments  thereto  approved  January  22,  1880,  concerning  annual 
labor  upon  mining  claims,  being  the  amount  required  to  hold  said 
lode  for  the  period  ending  on  May  6,  A.  D.  1882.  And  if,  within 
ninety  days  from  the  service  of  this  notice  (or,  within  ninety  days 
after  this  notice  by  publication)  you  fail  or  refuse  to  contribute  your 
proportion  of  such  expenditure  as  a  co-owner,  your  interest  in  the 
claim  will  become  the  property  of  the  subscribers  by  the  terms  of 
said  section. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN, 
WALTER  B.   SMITH. 

The  forfeiture  notice  being  personally  served  upon  the  delinquent 
co-owner,  and  he  paying  no  attention  to  the  same,  the  forfeiture  is 
considered  complete  at  the  expiration  of  ninety  days  from  the  time 
the  notice  was  served. 

In  the  meantime  Franklin  Allen  and  Walter  B.  Smith  having 
hired  Granville  Smith  and  Philip  H.  Cooper  to  perform  the  assess- 
ment work,  and,  neglecting  to  pay  them  for  their  services,  said  work- 
men file  a  lien  against  the  Coming- Day  mining  claim,  which  reads  as 
follows,Twenty-five  Dollars  being  the  lowest  amount  for  which  a  lien 
can  be  allowed,  which  claim  must  be  made  within  six  months  from 
the  time  the  labor  was  performed. 

Notice  of  Miners'  Lien  for  Labor. 

GRIFFITH  MINING  DISTRICT,  Clear  Creek  County, 

Colorado,  September  6,  1882. 
To  FRANKLIN  ALLEN,  WALTER  B.  SMITH  and  JOHN  JOHNSON  : 

You  are  indebted  to  us  in  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Dollars  for  work 
done  by  us,  under  a  contract  with  yon  on  the  Coming- Day  mining 
claim,  recently  worked  by  you,  on  Democrat  mountain,  in  this 
mining  district,  in  said  county,  for  which  sum  we  claim  a  lien  on 
said  mining  claim. 

GRANVILLE  SMITH, 
PHILIP  H.    COOPER. 
STATE  OF  COLORADO,  ) 
Clear  Creek  County,    j  ** 

Granville  Smith  and  Philip  H.  Cooper,  being  this  day  sworn  by 
me,  deposed  and  said  that  the  sum  of  money  mentioned  in  the  fore- 
going statement  is  justly  due  to  them  from  said  Frederick  Allen, 
Walter  B.  Smith  and  John  Johnson. 


i  NOTARIAL  SEAL. 


September  6,  1882. 


PETER  BEASLEY,  Notary  Public. 


How  to  Secure  a  Mine  From  Government. 

The  foregoing  claim  for  miners'  lien  having  been  paid,  and  the 
owners  being  desirous  of  securing  absolute  ownership  of  the  land 
and  mine  from  government,  now  observe  the  following  directions 
from  the  United  States  statutes  relating  to  mining  and  mining 
claims. 

Section  2,325.— Any  person,  association  or  Corporation  authorized  to 
locate  a  claim  under  this  chapter,  having  claimed  and  located  a  piece  of  land 
for  such  purposes,  who  has,  or  have,  complied  with  the  terms  of  this  chapter, 
may  file  in  the  proper  land  office  an  application  for  a  patent,  under  oath,  show- 
ing such  compliance,  together  with  a  plat  and  field-notes  of  the  claim  or 
claims  in  common,  made  by  or  under  the  direction  of  the  United  States  Sur- 
veyor-General, showing  accurately  the  boundaries  of  the  claim  or  claims, 
which  shall  be  distinctly  marked  by  monuments  on  the  ground,  and  shall  post 
a  copy  of  such  plat,  together  with  a  notice  of  such  application  for  a  patent,  in 
a  conspicuous  place  on  the  land  embraced  in  such  plat  previous  to  the  tiling 
of  the  application  for  a  patent,  and  shall  tile  an  affidavit  of  at  least  two  per- 
sons that  such  notice  has  been  duly  posted,  and  shall  file  a  copy  of  the  notice 
in  such  land  office,  and  shall  thereupon  be  entitled  to  a  patent  for  the  land 
in  the  manner  following:  The  register  of  the  land  office,  upon  the  tiling  of 
such  application,  plat,  field-notes  and  affidavits,  shall  publish  a  notice  that 
such  application  has  been  made,  for  the  period  of  sixty  days,  in  a  newspaper 


234 


FORMS    FOE    LEASING,  RELOCATING   AND    SELLING   MINES. 


to  be  by  him  designated  as  published  nearest  to  such  claim;  and  he  shall 
also  post  such  notice  in  his  office  for  the  same  period.  The  claimant  at  the 
time  of  filing  this  application,  or  at  anytime  thereafter,  within  the  sixty 
days  of  publication,  shall  file  with  the  register  a  certificate  of  the  United 
States  Surveyor-General  thatFive Hundred  Dollars'  worth  of  labor  has  been 
expended  or  improvements  made  upon  the  claim  by  himself  or  grantors; 
that  the  plat  is  correct,  with  such  further  description  by  such  reference  to 
natural  objects  or  permanent  monuments  as  shall  identify  the  claim  and 
furnish  an  accurate  description,  to  be  incorporated  in  the  patent.  At  the 
expiration  of  the  sixty  days  of  publication,  the  claimant  shall  file  his  affida- 
vit, showing  that  the  plat  and  notice  have  been  posted  in  a  conspicuous 
place  on  the  claim  during  such  period  of  publication.  If  no  adverse  claim 
(by  other  parties)  shall  have  been  filed  with  the  register  and  the  receiver 
of  the  proper  land  office  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixty  days  of  publication,  it 
shall  be  assumed  that  the  applicant  is  entitled  to  a  patent,  upon  the  payment 
to  the  proper  officer  of  Five  Dollars  per  acre,  and  that  no  adverse  claim 
exists;  and  thereafter  no  objection  from  third  parties  to  the  issuance  of  a 
patent  shall  be  heard,  except  it  be  shown  that  the  applicant  has  failed  to 
comply  with  the  terms  of  this  chapter:  Provided,  that  where  the  claimant 
for  a  patent  is  not  a  resident  of  or  within  the  land  district  wherein  the  vein, 
lode,  ledge  or  deposit,  sought  to  be  patented  is  located,  the  application  for 
patent  and  the  affidavits  required  to  be  made  in  this  section  by  the  claimant 
for  such  patent  may  be  made  by  his,  her  or  its  authorized  agent,  where 
said  agent  is  conversant  with  the  facts  sought  to  be  established  by  said 
affidavits. 

Afterward  for  a  time  the  owners  lease  the  mine,  the  following 
being  the  form  of  paper  drawn  for  that  purpose: 

Form  of  Lease  of  a  Mine. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  this  first  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-three,  between  Franklin  Allen 
and  Walter  B.  Smith,  of  the  county  of  Clear  Creek,  and  State  of 
Colorado,  lessors,  and  Nestor  P.  Robbins,  of  the  same  place,  lessee ; 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  lessors,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the 
rents,  royalties,  covenants  and  agreements  hereinafter  mentioned, 
reserved  and  contained,  and  by  the  said  lessee,  his  executors,  admin- 
istrators, and  assigns,  to  be  paid,  kept  and  performed,  do  lease  and 
convey  to  said  lessee,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  and 
assigns,  the  right  of  entering  in  upon  the  following  lands,  situated 
(here  insert  the  description  of  the  mining  claim,  as  set  forth  in  the 
previous  form  of  "  Certificate  of  Mining  Location,'')  for  the  purpose 
of  searching  for  mineral  and  fossil  substances,  and  of  conducting 
mining  and  quarrying  to  any  extent  that  he  may  deem  advisable ;  for 
the  term  of  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1883, 
(but  not  to  hold  possession  of  any  part  of  said  lands  for  any  other 
purpose  whatsoever),  paying  for  the  site  of  buildings  (or  designate 
any  specific  works  or  machinery)  necessary  thereto,  a  reasonable 
rent. 

And  the  said  lessee  hereby  agrees  that  he,  his  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  or  assigns,  will  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  to  the  said 
lessors,  their  heirs  or  assigns,  as  follows:  Two  Thousand  Dollars 
semi-annually,  on  each  first  day  of  January  and  July  of  each  year 
during  the  continuance  of  this  lease,  at  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Denver,  at  the  city  of  Denver,  in  the  State  of  Colorado. 

And  the  said  lessee  covenants  that  no  damage  shall  be  done  to  or 
upon  said  lands  and  premises,  other  than  may  be  necessary  in  con- 
ducting his  said  mining  and  quarrying  operations. 

And  the  lessors  and  the  lessee,  each  for  themselves,  their  heirs, 
executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  covenant  and  agree,  and  this 
indenture  is  made  with  this  express  proviso,  that  if  no  mineral  or 
fossil  substance  be  mined  or  quarried,  as  now  contemplated  by  said 
parties,  within  the  period  of  one  year  from  and  after  the  first 
day  of  July,  A.  D.  1883,  then  these  presents,  and  everything  con- 
tained herein,  shall  cease  and  be  forever  null  and  void. 

In  witness  whereof  the  lessors  and  lessee  have  hereunto  set  their 
hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

Executed  in  pres-  )  FRANKLIN  ALLEN,  -(SEAL)- 

ence  of  WALTER  B.  SMITH,  -(SEAL)- 

CHARLES  DANE.  )  NESTOR  P.  ROBBINS.   -(SEAL)- 

These  parties  also  arrange  with  Peter  Conant  and  Simon  D. 
Thompson  to  prospect  for  them,  making  with  them  the  following 
agreement : 

Form  of  Agreement  for  Prospecting. 

In  consideration  of  provisions  advanced  to  us  by  Franklin  Allen 
and  Walter  B.  Smith,  and  of  their  agreement  to  strpply  us  from 
time  to  time,  as  we  may  reasonably  demand  them,  with  tools,  food 


and  mining  outfit  generally,  and  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Dollars  in 
hand  paid,  we  agree  to  prospect  for  lodes  and  deposits  in  the  county 
of  Boulder,  and  State  of  Colorado,  and  to  locate  all  discoveries  which 
we  may  consider  worth  the  expenditure,  and  record  the  same  in  the 
joint  names  of  said  outfitters  and  ourselves,  and  in  our  names  only 
as  equal  owners.  Our  time  and  labor  shall  stand  against  money, 
provisions,  etc. ,  as  aforesaid.  All  expenses  of  survey  and  record 
shall  be  paid  by  the  outfitters,  and  we  agree  to  make  no  debts  on 
account  of  this  agreement.  Work  done  on  claim  after  record  and 
before  the  expiration  of  this  contract,  shall  be  considered  as  done 
under  this  contract,  and  no  charge  for  labor  or  time  shall  be  made 
for  the  same.  This  contract  shall  stand  good  during  the  whole  of 
the  summer  and  fall  of  1883,  and  during  all  that  period  we  will  not 
work  or  prospect  on  our  own  account,  or  for  parties  other  than  said 
outfitters.  PETER  CONANT, 

Dated,  Boulder,  Col. ,  July  1,  1883.  SIMON  D.  THOMPSON. 

We  agree  to  the  terms  above  stated. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN, 
WALTER  B.  SMITH. 

In  the  prospecting  tour  Conant  and  Thompson  find  an  abandoned 
mining  claim  which  they  are  satisfied  from  indications  can  be  made 
profitable  to  work.  Learning  that  assessments  have  not  been  kept 
up  on  the  same,  and  that  they  are  free  to  relocate  this  claim,  they 
proceed  to  take  possession  in  the  following  form: 

Form  for  Relocating  a  Mine. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  we,  Franklin  Allen, 
Walter  B.  Smith,  Peter  Conant  and  Simon  D.  Thompson,  of  the 
town  of  Boulder,  in  the  county  of  Boulder,  and  State  of  Colorado, 
claim,  by  right  of  relocation,  fifteen  hundred  feet,  linear  and  hori- 
zontal measurement,  on  the  Tennessee  lode,  along  the  vein  thereof, 
with  all  its  dips,  variations  and  angles ;  together  with  seventy-five  feet 
in  width  on  each  side  of  the  middle  of  said  vein  at  the  surface ;  and  all 
veins,  lodes,  ledges  and  surface-ground  within  the  lines  of  said  claim; 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  feet  on  said  lode  running  west,  ten  degrees 
north  from  the  center  of  the  discovery  shaft,  and  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  running  east,  ten  degrees  south  from  said  center  of  dis- 
covery shaft;  said  discovery  shaft  being  situate  upon  said  lode, 
within  the  lines  of  said  claim,  in  Merton  mining  district,  county  of 
Boulder,  State  of  Colorado;  said  claim  being  bounded  and  described 
as  follows:  Beginning  at  corner  No.  1,  (here  follow  the  description 
in  the  original  location) ;  being  the  same  lode  originally  located  on 
the  tenth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1880,  and  recorded  on  the  twenty-fifth 
day  of  June,  A.  D.  1880,  in  book  R,  page  106,  in  the  office  of  the 
recorder  of  said  county; — this  further  certificate  of  location  being 
made  without  waiver  of  any  previous  rights,  but  to  correct  any  error 
in  prior  location  or  record,  to  secure  all  abandoned  overlapping 
claims,  and  to  secure  all  the  benefits  of  section  1823  of  the  general 
laws  of  Colorado.  Date  of  relocation,  December  10,  A.  D.  1883. 
Date  of  certificate,  December  11,  A.  D.  1883. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN, 

Attest:  G.  W.  FLINT.  WALTER  B.  SMITH, 

PETER  CONANT, 
SIMON  D.    THOMPSON. 

The  claim  which  has  been  relocated,  the  new  owners  conclude  to 
sell,  and  in  doing  so  execute  only  a  quit-claim  deed.  This 
differs  very  little  in  any  essential  point  from  common  quit-claim 
deeds,  (see  "  Deeds,"  on  a  previous  page),  in  form.  The  descrip- 
tion of  the  property  is  worded  minutely,  so  that  its  location  and 
dimensions  are  clearly  defined. 

Description  of  Quit-Claim  Deed. 

"  Situate  in  Merton  mining  district,  in  the  county  of  Boulder,  and 
State  of  Colorado,  to  wit:  The  Brilliant  mining  claim,  on  the  Ten- 
nessee lode,  known  as  survey  888,  being  fifteen  hundred  feet  in 
length  and  three  hundred  feet  in  width,  together  with  all  and  singular 


INCORPORATING    A    MINING    COMPANY.       IMPORTANT    FACTS    FOR   MINERS. 


235 


the  lodes  aud  veins  within  the  lines  of  isaid  claim,  and  the  dips, 
spurs,  mines,  minerals,  easements,  mining  fixtures,  improvements, 
rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto  in  anywise  per- 
taining." 

This  must  be  acknowledged  before  a  proper  officer,  like  other 
deeds. 

Allen  and  Smith  being  satisfied  with  their  original  claim,  and  the 
term  for  which  it  was  leased  having  expired,  propose  to  work  it  yet 
more  vigorously,  and  to  that  end,  with  a  view  to  getting  more  capital, 
they  organize  a  stock  company,  the  articles  and  forms  of  incorpora- 
tion of  which  are  shown  in  the  following: 

Articles  Incorporating  a  Company  for  Mining. 

WHEREAS  Franklin  Allen,  Walter  B.  Smith  and  Granville  Smith, 
of  the  county  of  Clear  Creek,  and  State  of  Colorado,  have  associated 
themselves  together  for  purposes  of  incorporation  under  the  General 
Incorporation  Acts  of  the  State  of  Colorado,  they  do  therefore  make, 
sign  and  acknowledge  these  duplicate  certificates  in  writing,  which, 
when  filed,  shall  constitute  the  articles  of  incorporation  of  the 
"Coming-Day  Mining  Company." 

Article  I. — The  name  of  said  company  shall  be  the  "Coming-Day 
Mining  Company. "  • 

Article  H. — The  objects  for  which  said  company  is  created,  are  to 
acquire  and  operate  mines  of  silver-bearing  ore,  in  said  county  of 
Clear  Creek,  and  to  do  all  things  incident  to  the  general  object  of 
mining. 

Article  IH. — The  term  of  existence  of  said  company  shall  be 
fifteen  years. 

Article  IV. — The  capital  stock  of  said  company  shall  be  Seven 
Hundred  and  Fifty  Thousand  Dollars,  divided  into  seven  thousand 
five  hundred  shares  of  One  Hundred  Dollars  each. 

Article  V. — The  number  of  directors  of  said  company  shall  be 
three,  and  the  names  of  those  who  shall  manage  the  affairs  of  the 
company  for  the  first  year  of  its  existence  are  Franklin  Allen,  Walter 
B.  Smith,  and  Granville  Smith. 

Article  VI. — The  principal  office  of  said  company  shall  be  kept  at 
Idaho  Springs,  in  said  county;  and  the  principal  business  of  said 


company  shall  be  carried  on  in  said  county  of  Clear  Creek ;  but  a  part 
of  the  business  may  be  transacted  in  the  county  of  Arapahoe,  at  the 
city  of  Denver,  in  this  State. 

Article  VII. — The  stock  of  said  company  shall  be  non-assessable. 
Article  VIII. — The  directors  shall  have  power  to  make  such  pru- 
dential by-laws  as  they  may  deem  proper  for  the  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  company,  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  this  State, 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  all  kinds  of  business  within  the 
objects  and  purposes  of  said  company. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  the  said  incorporators  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals  this  first  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883. 

FRANKLIN  ALLEN,  -(SEAL)- 
WALTER  B.  SMITH,  -(SEAL)- 
GRANVILLE  SMITH.  -(SEAL)- 

STATE  OF  COLORADO,      ) 

County  of  Clear  Creek,    j     '  I,  Nicholas  Welch,  a  notary 

public  in  and  for  said  county,  do  hereby  certify  that  Franklin  Allen, 
Walter  B.  Smith  and  Granville  Smith,  who  are  personally  known  to 
me  to  be  the  same  persons  described  in,  and  who  executed  the 
within  duplicate  articles,  appeared  before  me  this  day  and  personally 
acknowledged  that  they  signed,  sealed  and  delivered  the  same  as 
their  free  and  voluntary  act  and  deed.  Witness  my  hand  and  notarial 
seal  this  first  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1883. 

NICHOLAS  WELCH, 


These  articles  of  agreement  are  made  in  duplicate  copies.  One  is 
filed  with  the  recorder,  or  register  of  deeds,  of  the  county  where  the 
company  is  formed.  In  the  above  case,  as  part  of  the  business  of  the 
company  is  to  be  done  at  Denver,  a  copy  of  the  articles  of  association 
must  be  filed  with  the  recorder  of  Arapahoe  county;  and  another 
copy  is  filed  with  the  Secretary  of  State.  This  last  copy  is  not 
called  a  duplicate,  but  is  known  as  the  original  of  the  document. 
The  Secretary  of  State  issues  a  certified  copy  of  the  articles,  thus 
giving  them  his  official  approval. 

The  number  of  directors  in  such  a  company — sometimes  they  are 
called  trustees — must  not  exceed  nine,  nor  be  less  than  three. 


Facts  Which  Miners  Should  Understand. 


Right  or  "Way.— Miners  have  the  right  of  way  across  any  claim  when 
hauling  quartz. 

Inability  of  Stockholders.— Stockholders  are  liable  only  for  debt  to 
the  amount  of  unpaid  stock  held  by  them. 

Number  to  Form  Company. — Any  three  or  more  persons  can  form  a 
company  for  tunnel,  ditch  or  mining  purposes. 

Alkaline  "Waters.—  A  few  drops  of  lemon  juice  will  remove  the  alkali 
from  water,  which  otherwise  is  hurtful  for  miners  to  drink. 

Caution. — Miners  in  high  altitudes  should  be  protected  with  warm  woolen 
garments,  extra  clothing  in  case  of  sudden  changes,  and  material  to  keep 
themselves  dry. 

Sizes  In  Feet.—  Forty-three  thousand  five  hundred  and  sixty  square 
feet  equal  one  acre  of  land.  A  square,  208  71-100  feet  in  length  and  width 
contains  one  acre. 

"Water  Rights.— Water  may  be  brought  across  any  claim,  road,  ditch 
or  other  mining  improvement,  provided  it  is  so  guarded  that  it  does  not 
interfere  with  the  prior  rights  of  another. 

Annual  Assessment  of  Placer  Claims.— The  law  requires  that 
$12  worth  of  work  shall  be  done  each  year  on  a  placer  claim  of  20  acres  or 
under,  and  $100  worth  on  a  160  acre  tract,  in  order  to  hold  it. 

Amount  of  Land  In  Placer  Claims.— In  locating  a  placer  (that 
is  surface,  or  loose  dirt)  claim,  the  amount  of  land  is  limited  to  20  acres  to 
one  person.  An  association  of  eight  persons  may  locate  160  acres. 

Things  that  Seldom  Happen. — That  a  miner  given  to  strong  drink 
ever  goes  back  rich  to  his  old  home;  that  a  miner  that  gambles  ever  saves 
any  money,  that  a  miner  that  attempts  to  get  rich  by  dishonesty  ever  per- 
manently prospers. 


Cooking. — Boiling  provisions  in  the  high  altitudes  requires  thrice  the 
time  that  it  does  in  the  lower  regions. 

Duration  of  Charter.— The  term  of  existence  of  a  mining  tunnel, 
ditch  or  mining  company  cannot  exceed  twenty  years. 

Cannot  Mine  Tinder  Another. — No  miner  has  a  right  to  mine  under 
the  improvements  of  another,  except  by  legal  permission. 

Test  for  Copper.— Immerse  ore  in  hot  vinegar;  remove  and  expose  to 
the  air.  If  green  or  blue  appears  on  its  surface,  it  contains  copper. 

Must  toe  si  Citizen.  —  To  secure  claims  from  government  the  miner 
must  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  have  legally  declared  his  intention 
to  become  such. 

"Where  Law  Is  Found.— A  copy  of  the  laws  relating  to  mining  in 
each  district  will  be  found  at  the  office  of  the  county  clerk  in  the  district 
where  the  mine  is  located. 

Penalty  for  False  "Weights.— Any  person  using  scales  that  improp- 
erly weigh  gold  dust  or  other  commodity  for  others  is  subject  to  a  fine  of 
$500  and  imprisonment  for  six  months. 

Penalty  for  Destroying  Claim  Marks.— Any  person  who  shall 
destroy  or  remove  location  stakes,  except  on  abandoned  property,  shall  be 
liable  to  a  fine  of  81,000  and  one  year's  imprisonment. 

Penalty  for  Taking  Another's  Claim.— The  person  jumping  a 
claim  owned  by  another,  and  gaining  the  same  by  threats  or  violence,  shall  be 
liable  to  a  fine  of  $250  and  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  six  months. 

Amount  of  Land  for  Mill  Sites.— The  United  States  law  allows  five 
acres  to  be  taken  as  a  claim  for  a  mill  site,  but  the  site  must  not  be  upon 
known  mineral  lands.  Sometimes  the  district  regulations  restrict  the 
amount  to  much  less  dimensions. 


236 


FACTS    FOR    MINERS.       MORTGAGES. 


Test  for  Silver. — To  a  quantity  of  ore  add  one-third  the  quantity  of 
salt.  Reduce  to  a  powder,  and  bake  in  a  clay-pipe  bowl.  Cool  and  add  a 
little  water,  heat  again  and  stir.  Insert  a  piece  of  bright  copper,  and  it  will 
become  coated  if  any  silver  is  present. 

Penalty  for  Misrepresenting.— Any  person  engaged  in  milling,  sam- 
pling, reducing,  shipping  or  purchasing  ores,  who  shall  knowingly  change  the 
true  value  of  the  same,  whereby  the  owner  of  such  ore  shall  not  obtain  its 
true  value,  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine  of  $1,000  and  one  year's  imprisonment. 

Principal  Points  In  Locating  a.  Claim.— When  locating  a  claim 
the  certificate  of  such  location  should  contain  the  name  of  the  lode,  name  of 
the  locators,  date  of  location,  description  such  as  will  clearly  identify  the 
claim,  and  the  requisite  amount  of  land,  not  to  exceed  the  amount  allowed  by 
the  district  rules  of  the  locality. 

Testing  for  Gold.— In  certain  kinds  of  quartz  gold  is  readily  distin- 
guished. In  others,  though  present,  it  cannot  be  seen.  Of  the  numerous 
ways  of  discovering  it,  scientific  and  otherwise,  one  of  the  simplest  is  to 
grind  the  ore  fine,  place  in  a  cup,  and  add  water.  Stir  well,  and  pour  off  the 
top  water.  Add  more  ore  and  repeat.  In  time,  gold,  if  there  be  any,  will 
appear.  A  further  test  is  to  add  a  little  mercury  to  the  sediment,  and  heat 
in  an  iron  spoon.  The  mercury  evaporates,  and  gold,  if  there  is  any, 
appears.  If  still  unsatisfied,  add  a  small  quantity  of  lead  to  the  metal  left  in 
the  spoon  and  melt  together.  Place  the  compound  in  nitric  acid,  and  the 
gold,  undissolved,  will  show  itself  when  rubbed  with  a  polished  instrument. 

Values  and  "Weights  of  Gold  and  Silver.— A  pound  of  silver  is 
worth  about  $13.11.  A  pound  of  gold  is  worth  $248.04.  Gold  is  almost 
twice  as  heavy  as  silver,  as  shown  in  the  fact  that  a  cubic  foot  of  gold 
weighs  1,203,  while  a  cubic  foot  of  silver  weighs  625  pounds.  A  ton  of  gold 
if*  worth  $602,799,  and  a  ton  of  silver  is  worth  837,704.  When  the  teamster 
nas  a  load  of  pure  gold  which  weighs  3,685  pounds  avoirdupois,  he  has 
$1,000,000;  but  while  one  team  could  draw  this,  it  would  require  over  thirty 
teams  to  draw  the  same  value  in  silver,  allowing  nearly  two  tons  to  the 
team,  as  it  takes  58,929  pounds  of  silver  to  make  $1,000,000.  Since  1793 
California  has  produced  up  to  June  30,  1881.  $709,624,000  of  gold,  and 
Nevada,  in  the  same  length  of  time,  yielded  $77,435,000  in  silver.  Among 
the  people  in  the  United  States  there  are  about  $470,000,000  of  gold  in  circu- 
lation and  $181,000,000  of  silver,  making  about  $12  in  specie  to  each  man, 
woman  and  child  in  the  country.  The  largest  nugget  of  gold  on  record  was 
found  in  the  Ballarat  Diggings,  Victoria,  Australia,  in  1858.  It  weighed 
2,166  ounces,  and  was  sold  for  $41,580.  Silver  bullion  fluctuates  in  value.  At 
the  present  writing,  in  1883,  it  is  worth  $1.09)^  per  ounce.  Gold  bullion  has 
remained  at  the  same  value  for  many  years,  being  worth  $20.67  per  ounce. 


Penalty  for  Putting  Foreign  Ore  In  a  Claim. —  "  Salting" 
a  claim,  that  is,  taking  ore  from  another  mine  and  placing  it  in  the  one 
that  is  to  be  sold,  thereby  deceiving  the  purchaser,  is  punishable  by  a  fine 
of  $1,000  and  confinement  in  the  State-prison  fourteen  years. 

Oold  Nuggets  Found  In  Montana.— A  nugget  of  gold  found  on  the 
claim  of  Deitrick  &  Brother,  in  Rncker  Gulch,  sold  for  $1,800.  One  found  in 
Nelson  Gulch,  in  1865,  brought  $2,073;  and  another  taken  out  of  Snowshoe 
Gulch,  in  1865,  weighed  fourteen  pounds  and  ten  ounces  troy,  and  sold  for 
$3,200. 

Penalty  for  False  Count.— The  superintendent,  manager  or  owner  of 
a  quartz-mill,  mill-furnace  or  cupel,  engaged  in  extracting  ore,  who  shall 
neglect  or  refuse  to  account  for  and  pay  to  the  owner  of  the  quartz  or 
mineral  all  sums  which  shall  be  due,  except  such  as  maybe  retained  for 
services,  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine  of  $1,000  and  imprisonment  not  exceeding 
one  year. 

Number  of  Feet  that  Make  Acres.— A  claim  2,640  by  2,640  feet 
contains  160  acres.  A  claim  1,320  by  1,320  feet  contains  40  acres.  A  claim 
933)6  by  933)£  feet  contains  20  acres.  A  claim  800  by  1,089  feet  contains  20 
acres.  A  claim  1,320  by  660  feet  contains  20  acres.  A  claim  660  by  660  feet 
contains  10  acres.  A  claim  500  by  500  feet  contains  5  73-100  acres.  A  claim 
660  by  330  feet  contains  five  acres. 

Camp  Outfit. — Pomeroy's  "  Mining  Manual "  gives  the  following  as  a 
suitable  camp  outfit  for  three  persons:  One  tent,  two  or  more  woolen 
blankets  each;  one  rubber  blanket  each;  two  pairs  of  rubber  boots  with 
high  tops,  for  wading  streams;  one  folding  camp-table;  three  folding  camp- 
stools;  one  iron  frying-pan;  one  bake-oven;  one  granite  coffee-pot;  six 
granite  plates;  six  granite  cups;  two  granite  kettles;  one  granite  bucket; 
six  tin  spoons  (three  large  and  three  small),  three  knives  and  three  forks; 
one  butcher-knife ;  one  coffee-mill;  needles,  thread  and  buttons;  can-opener, 
cork-screw,  fishing-hooks  and  lines;  one  field-glass,  for  examining  inaccessi- 
ble mountain  formations;  one  pocket-lens;  one  pocket-compass;  one  tape- 
line;  one  axe;  two  prospecting-picks;  one  drilling-hammer,  and  sledge;  two 
long-handled  shovels;  one  driller's  spoon ;  three  drills  of  Jessop's  steel,  one 
eighteen  inches,  one  twenty-six  inches,  and  one  thirty-six  inches  long;  five 
pounds  giant  powder;  one  box  of  caps  and  necessary  fuse;  one  blow-pipe, 
soda,  candles,  charcoal,  coffee,  tea,  sugar,  flour,  corn  meal,  onions,  bacon 
or  ham,  dried  apples,  dried  beef,  pepper,  salt,  condensed  milk,  beans,  dried 
peas,  crackers,  cheese,  soap,  molasses,  baking-powder,  all  the  canned  goods 
that  may  be  suited  to  the  liking  of  the  prospectors,  the  necessary  means  of 
protecting  life  from  danger,  and  an  equipment  for  testing  ores. 


fHE  LAW  defines  a  mortgage  as  a  convey- 
ance of  property,  personal  or  real,  given 
to  secure  the  payment  of  a  debt,  or  as  a 
guaranty  for  the  performance  of  some  special 
duty.  As  soon  as  the  debt  is  paid,  or  the  duty  is 
performed,  the  mortgage  is  void  and  of  no  value. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  mortgage  is  a  "  dead 
pledge,"  because  the  property  pledged  becomes 
lost  or  dead  to  the  person  who  executed  the 
mortgage  if  he  fails  to  fulfill  the  conditions  neces- 
sar}'  to  prevent  such  loss. 

The  party  who  mortgages  his  property  is  called 
the  mortgagor,  and  the  person  to  whom  the 
mortgage  is  given  is  the  mortgagee. 

Where  real  estate  is  mortgaged,  unless  other- 
wise provided,  the  mortgagor  retains  possession 
of  the  property,  and  receives  its  rents  and  other 
profits,  paying  all  taxes,  insurance,  repairs  and 
liens  upon  it. 


In  case  real  estate  is  pledged,  the  mortgage 
must  be  properly  acknowledged,  like  a  deed, 
before  a  notary  public  or  other  legal  officer. 
See  "Acknowledgments,"  on  a  previous  page. 

Personal  property  may  pass  into  possession  of 
the  mortgagee,  if  such  is  the  contract,  or  the 
mortgagor  may  continue  to  hold  and  use  it,  if  it 
is  so  agreed. 

Mortgages  must  be  in  writing,  contain  a 
redemption  clause,  be  signed  and  sealed  by  the 
mortgagor,  properly  witnessed,  and  recorded  in 
the  office  of  the  county  clerk  or  of  the  register  of 
deeds,  as  State  laws  may  require. 

The  times  of  payment  of  the  interest  and  of 
the  principal  sum  must  be  distinctly  stated  in  the 
mortgage,  and  the  property  carefully  described, 
with  its  location. 

A  mortgage  may  contain  a  clause  permitting 
the  sale  of  the  property,  if  forfeited,  without  a 


FORM   OF   NOTE    AND   MORTGAGE   TO    SECURE    THE    SAME. 


237 


decree  of  the  court,  or  otherwise,  as  the  several 
State  laws  determine,  or  by  agreement  of  the 
parties. 

A  mortgage  may  be  drawn  so  that  a  single 
failure  to  pay  the  interest  at  the  stated  time  may 
render  due  the  whole  sum,  principal  and  interest, 
and  permit  the  mortgagee  to  sell  the  property 
upon  taking  the  necessary  legal  steps,  long  before 
the  date  of  its  maturity. 

The  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  is  a  legal 
declaration  that  the  property  has  been  forfeited 
and  must  be  sold. 


Form  of  a  Note  Secured  by  Mortgage. 

$10,000.  CHAMPAIGN,  111.,  February  4,  1881. 

For  value  received,  on  the  fourth  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1884,  I 
promise  to  pay  to  Robert  Fairchild,  or  his  order,  at  the  First 
National  Bank,  in  Champaign,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  the  sum  of 
Ten  Thousand  Dollars  ($10,000),  with  interest  at  eight  per  cent, 
per  annum,  said  interest  to  be  paid  without  grace  semi -annually,  to 
wit:  On  the  fourth  day  of  August,  1881,  the  fourth  day  of  February, 

1882,  the  fourth  day  of  August,  1882,  the  fourth  day  of  February, 

1883,  the  fourth  day  of  August,  1883,  and  the  fourth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary,  1884,  in  accordance  with  the   requirements  of  six  coupon 
notes,  bearing  even  date  herewith,  for  Four  Hundred  Dollars  ($400) 
each,   payable   respectively  upon  the  days  above  named,    at  such 
place  in  the  city  of  Champaign,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  as  he,  his 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns  may  appoint  in  writing,  and  in 
default  of  such  appointment,  then  at  the  First  National  Bank,  in 
said  city  of  Champaign,  with  interest  upon  each  coupon  note  after 
due  until  paid,  at  eight  per  cent,  per  annum. 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 


Caution  to  Persons  Loaning  Money. 

Before  Mr.  Fairchild  gives  the  money  to  Mr.  Harrison,  as  specified 
in  the  above  note,  he  should  require  that  an  abstract  of  title  to  the 
land  be  made  from  the  records,  at  the  recorder's  office,  of  the  property 
upon  which  it  is  proposed  to  place  a  mortgage.  This  abstract,  which 
is  made  by  a  person  duly  authorized  to  make  the  same  at  the  county 
seat,  should  show,  and  it  will  if  lawfully  made,  whether  there  is 
an  incumbrance,  such  as  a  deed,  previous  mortgage,  or  tax  lien,  upon 
the  property  or  not. 

If  Harrison  has  borrowed  money  heretofore,  and  given  a  previous 
mortgage  to  any  one,  then  the  person  who  holds  the  first  mortgage 
will  have  the  first  claim  in  case  the  property  mortgaged  by  Harrison 
has  to  be  sold. 

Should  the  property  when  sold  bring  only  enough  to  pay  the  first 
mortgage,  then  Fairchild  would  have  no  security  whatever.  Should 
it  bring  more  than  is  required  to  pay  the  first  claim,  then  the  surplus 
will  go  to  Fairchild,  if  his  is  the  second  mortgage;  and  should  there 
be  more  than  enough  to  pay  a  first  and  second  mortgage,  the  surplus 
will  go  toward  the  payment  of  a  third  mortgage  if  there  be  such  upon 
the  property. 

The  person  loaning  an  amount  of  money  which  it  is  desired  to  have 


A  mortgage  may  be  assigned  by  the  mortgagee 
to  some  other  person  for  a  valuable  consider- 
ation. 

If  a  mortgage  is  given  to  secure  the  payment 
of  a  certain  note,  the  note  must  be  transferred  to 
the  party  to  whom  the  mortgage  is  assigned. 

When  forfeited  property  is  sold  upon  a  mort- 
gage, should  it  bring  more  money  than  is  neces- 
sary to  pay  the  debt,  interest,  costs  and  charges, 
the  surplus  funds  must  be  paid  to  the  mortgagor 
or  his  representatives. 


absolutely  secured  by  mortgage,  should  first  ascertain  from  the 
county  records,  through  an  absolutely  responsible  person,  that  the 
property  is  perfectly  free  from  incumbrance.  Second,  he  should,  as 
soon  as  he  gets  the  mortgage,  have  it  recorded.  This  applies  equally 
to  all  mortgages,  whether  upon  real  estate  or  personal  property. 

The  following  shows  the  mortgage  taken  by  Fairchild  from  Harri- 
son, upon  property  which  is  found  to  be,  upon  investigation,  abso- 
lutely free  from  incumbrance.  As  will  be  seen  by  examination,  in 
case  the  note  is  not  paid  when  due,  this  mortgage  provides  that  the 
property  shall  be  forfeited  and  sold  at  public  auction,  according  to 
the  legal  forms  of  foreclosing  a  mortgage. 

Real-Estate  Mortgage  to  Secure  Payment  of  Above  Note. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  this  fourth  day  of  February,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-one,  between  Ben- 
jamin Harrison,  of  TJrbana,  county  of  Champaign,  and  State  of 
Illinois,  and  Helen,  his  wife,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  Robert 
Fairchild,  party  of  the  second  part: 

Whereas,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  is  justly  indebted  to  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part  in  the  sum  of  Ten  Thousand  Dollars, 
secured  to  be  paid  by  a  certain  promissory  note,  bearing  even  date 
herewith,  due  and  payable  at  the  First  National  Bank  in  Cham-, 
paign,  111. ,  with  interest,  on  the  fourth  day  of  February,  in  the 
year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-four: 

Now,  therefore,  this  indenture  witnesseth,  that  the  said  party  of  the 
first  part,  for  the  better  securing  the  payment  of  the  money  aforesaid, 
with  interest  thereon,  according  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  the  said 
promissory  note  above  mentioned;  and,  also,  in  consideration 
of  the  further  sum  of  One  Dollar  to  them  in  hand  paid  by  the  said 
party  of  the  second  part,  at  the  delivery  of  these  presents,  the 
receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  have  granted,  bargained, 
sold  and  conveyed,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bargain,  sell, 
and  convey,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  forever,  all  that  certain  parcel  of  land,  situate,  etc. 
[Describing  the  premises.  ] 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  same,  together  with  all  and  singular  the 
tenements,  here4itaments,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging  or  in  any  wise  appertaining.  And,  also,  all  the  estate, 
interest,  and  claim  whatsoever,  in  law  as  well  as  in  equity,  which 
the  party  of  the  first  part  have  in  and  to  the  premises  hereby  con- 
veyed unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns, 
and  to  his  only  proper  use,  benefit  and  behoof.  And  the  said 
Benjamin  Harrison,  and  Helen,  his  wife,  party  of  the  first  part, 
hereby  expressly  waive,  relinquish,  release,  and  convey  unto  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators, 
and  assigns,  all  right,  title,  claim,  interest,  and  benefit  whatever,  in 


238 


FORMS    FOR   RELEASING    AND    FORECLOSING    MORTGAGES. 


and  to  the  above-described  premises,  and  each  and  every  part 
thereof,  which  is  given  by  or  results  from  all  laws  of  this  State  per- 
taining to  the  exemption  of  homesteads. 

Provided  always,  and  these  presents  are  upon  this  express  condi- 
tion, that  if  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  their  heirs,  executors,  or 
administrators,  shall  well  and  truly  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  to  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  or 
assigns,  the  aforesaid  sum  of  money,  with  such  interest  thereon,  at 
the  time  and  in  the  manner  specified  in  the  above-mentioned  promis- 
sory note,  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  thereof,  then 
and  in  that  case,  these  presents,  and  everything  herein  expressed, 
shall  be  absolutely  null  and  void. 

But  if  default  shall  be  made  in  the  payment  of  the  said  sum  of 
money  mentioned  in  the  note  aforesaid,  or  the  interest  that  may 
become  due  thereon,  or  of  any  part  thereof,  then  and  from  thence- 
forth it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his 
heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  to  enter  into  and  upon 
all  and  singular  the  premises  hereby  granted,  or  intended  so  to  be, 
and  to  sell  and  dispose  of  the  same,  and  all  benefit  and  equity  of 
redemption  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  his  heirs,  executors, 
administrators,  or  assigns  therein,  at  public  auction,  to  the  highest 
and  best  bidder,  according  to  the  act  in  such  case  made  and  provided. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals,  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 


Signed,  sealed  and  de- 
livered in  presence  of 
OTIS  OBEB, 
ANDREW  AUSTIN. 


BENJAMIN  HARRISON, 
HELEN  HARRISON. 


The  foregoing  note  being  paid  as  was  agreed,  Fairchild  gives  a 
release  of  mortgage  to  Harrison,  which,  like  all  releases  and  mort- 
gages should  be  recorded,  to  show  that  there  is  now  no  incumbrance 
on  the  property. 

A  release  is  simply  a  setting  free,  or  the  relinquishment  of  an 
established  interest  in  property,  real  or  personal,  belonging  to 
another  party;  as,  where  chattels  or  lands  have  been  mortgaged, 
and  the  mortgage  has  been  duly  paid,  the  mortgagee  gives  his  written 
acknowledgment  that  he  is  satisfied  and  has  no  longer  any  claim  upon 
the  mortgagor,  as  shown  in  the  following : 

Form  of  Release  of  Mortgage  When  Note  is  Paid. 

For  and  in  consideration  of  the  fulfillment  of  all  the  covenants 
contained  in  a  certain  mortgage  bearing  date  the  fourth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, A.  D.  1881,  made  and  executed  by  Benjamin  Harrison,  of 
Urbaua,  Champaign  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  and  Helen,  his 
wife,  to  secure  the  payment  to  me,  Robert  Fairchild,  of  the  same 
place,  of  his  note  for  Ten  Thousand  Dollars,  with  interest  bearing 
even  date  with  said  mortgage,  which  said  mortgage  was  duly  recorded 
in  the  recorder's  office  of  said  Champaign  county,  Illinois,  on  the 
fourth  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1881,  I  declare  the  said  mortgage 
fully  satisfied,  and  consent  that  the  same  may  be  discharged  of 
record. 

Dated  at  Urbana,  Champaign  county,  and  State  of  Illinois,  Feb- 
ruary 5,  1884. 
In  presence  of  ) 

WILLIAM  DORUS,        V  ROBERT  FAIRCHILD,  fTT? 

TIMOTHY  Y.  CASE,      j  Mortgagee.    o—^J 

[  The  above  release  should  be  recorded  the  same  as  the  mortgage.  ] 


Second  Form  of  Release. 

[Endorsed  on  the  margin  of  the  mortgage  in  the  recorder's  600*.] 

URBANA,  Champaign  County,  State  of  Illinois,  Feb.  5,    1884. 
$10,000. 

Received  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  the  within-named  mortgagor,  the 


sum  of  Ten  Thousand  Dollars,  in  full  satisfaction  of   the  within 
mortgage. 

ROBERT  FAIRCHILD,       fr*~? 
Mortgagee.  L^l 


Third  Form  of  Release. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  the  whole  debt 
secured  by  mortgage  upon  the  following-described  real  estate,  situate 
in  the  county  of  Champaign,  and  State  of  Illinois,  to  wit: 

[Here  describe  the  premises.  ] 

Wherein  Benjamin  Harrison  is  grantor,  and  Robert  Fairchild  is 
grantee,  and  dated  February  4,  A.  D.  1881,  a  transcript  of  which  is 
recorded  in  vol.  iv.  p.  73,  in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds  of 
said  county,  has  been  fully  satisfied  j  in  consideration  of  which  said 
mortgage  is  hereby  released.  Witness  my  hand  and  seal  at  Urbana, 
Champaign  county,  State  of  Illinois,  February  5,  A.  D.  1884. 


MARY  REESE,    j  „,.. 
CLARA  BELL,     [Witnesses. 


ROBERT  FAIRCHILD, 
Grantee. 


[  The  above  release  should  be  recorded  the  same  as  the  mortgage.  ] 


How  to  Foreclose  a  Mortgage. 

Methods  of  foreclosure  vary  in  different  States,  but  possess  some 
general  features,  thus : 

Application  to  a  court  of  chancery  for  authority  to  foreclose; 
notification  to  the  mortgagor;  hearing  of  the  parties;  reference  to  a 
master  in  chancery ;  advertising  the  property ;  selling  it  at  a  speci- 
fied time  to  the  highest  bidder  at  auction ;  deeding  it  to  the  pur- 
chaser, and  paying  over  any  surplus  funds  remaining  from  the  sale 
to  the  mortgagor.  To  illustrate : 

Joseph  Lacy  and  his  wife,  owning  certain  lands  in  Cumberland 
county,  Tennessee,  and  needing  money  to  use  in  establishing  a  small 
mercantile  business  at  Nashville,  borrow  $1,500  of  Robert  Jones, 
their  neighbor,  and  give  him  a  mortgage  for  the  amount,  on  certain 
real  estate  In  Cumberland  county,  valued  at  from  $2,500  to  $3,000, 
bearing  even  date  with  Lacy's  promissory  note,  due  at  the  end  of 
three  years,  at  six  per  cent,  interest  per  annum,  the  interest  to  be 
paid  every  six  months.  Two  years  elapse,  and  Lacy  neglects  to  pay 
interest  on  his  note  after  the  first  six  months.  Robert  Jones,  having 
therefore  decided  to  foreclose  the  mortgage  on  account  of  this 
default,  gives  notice  thereof  in  form  following,  by  publishing  it  in 
some  newspaper  in  the  county  where  the  land  is  located,  twelve 
weeks  or  as  long  as  the  State  laws  require : 

Notice  of  Intended  Sale  of  Mortgaged  Property. 

MORTGAGEE'S  SALE. — WHEREAS,  Joseph  Lacy,  and  Emily  Lacy,  his 
wife,  did,  by  their  certain  mortgage,  dated  the  third  day  of  July, 
1874,  and  recorded  in  the  recorder's  office  of  Cumberland  county, 
Tennessee,  in  book  74  of  records,  at  p.  302,  convey  to  the  under- 
signed as  mortgagee  the  real  estate  hereinafter  described,  to  secure 
the  payment  of  the  certain  promissory  note  of  said  Joseph  Lacy,  of 
even  date  with  said  mortgage,  for  the  sum  of  $1,500,  payable  on  or 
before  three  years  after  the  date  thereof,  to  the  order  of  Robert 
Jones,  the  undersigned,  with  interest,  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent,  per 
annum. 

And,  whereas,  default  has  been  made  in  the  payment  of  said 
promissory  note  and  the  interest  accruing  thereon  since  one  year  and 
six  months  from  the  date  thereof; 


AFFIDAVIT   OF    PUBLISHER    AND    AUCTIONEER    RELATING   TO    FORECLOSURE. 


239 


Now,  therefore,  I,  Robert  Jones,  as  mortgagee,  under  the  powers 
vested  in  me  by  said  mortgage,  and  for  the  purposes  expressed 
therein,  will,  by  M.  M.  Wells,  my  attorney  in  fact,  duly  constituted 
therefor,  on  the  20th  day  of  January,  1877,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon,  at  the  east  door  of  the  court-house  at  Crossville,  in  the 
county  of  Cumberland,  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  sell  at  public  auc- 
tion, to  the  highest  and  best  bidder  for  cash,  the  premises  hereinafter 
described,  and  all  the  right,  title,  benefit  and  equity  of  redemption  of 
the  sfcid  Joseph  Lacy,  and  Emily  Lacy,  his  wife,  their  heirs  and  assigns 
therein,  to  wit:  Lot  seventy  (70),  division  four  (4),  of  the  eastern 
subdivision  in  the  northwest  fractional  quarter  of  section  thirty-one 
(31),  township  thirty-eight  (38)  north,  range  fifteen  (15)  east,  of  the 
3d  P.  M. ,  in  the  county  of  Cumberland,  and  State  of  Tennessee,  said 
lot  having  a  frontage  of  100  feet  by  a  depth  of  370  feet. 

The  amount  claimed  to  be  due  upon  the  note  described  in  said 
mortgage  at  the  date  of  sale  is  $1,635. 

Dated  Crossville,  October  7,  1876. 

ROBERT  JONES,  Mortgagee. 

When  the  foregoing  notice  has  been  printed  the  requisite  number 
of  times,  the  publisher  of  the  newspaper  in  which  it  appeared,  or 
the  foreman  of  the  printing  -  office  from  which  the  newspaper  was 
issued,  or  the  clerk  of  the  publisher,  must  make  an  affidavit  with 
printed  copy  of  the  mortgagee's  notice  of  foreclosure  and  sale 
pasted  beside  the  affidavit,  as  follows : 

Affidavit  that  Notice  of  Sale  Has  Been  Published. 

STATE  OP  TENNESSEE,    ) 

County  of  Cumberland,  \  '  Martin  Newman,  of  the  city  of 
Crossville,  in  said  county  and  State,  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  he  is 
the  printer  and  publisher  of  the  Weekly  Budget,  a  newspaper  pub- 
lished at  Crossville,  in  Cumberland  county,  and  State  of  Tennessee, 
aforesaid;  and  that  the  annexed  notice  of  mortgage  sale  has  been 
published  in  the  said  newspaper  twelve  weeks  successively,  at  least 
once  in  each  week,  the  said  publication  beginning  on  the  seventh  day 
of  October,  A.  D.  1876,  and  ending  on  thfe  eighth  day  of  January, 
A.D.  1877. 
Sworn  before  me  this  twelfth  day  j 

of  January,  A.D.  1877,  MARTIN  NEWMAN. 

GORHAM  T.  STILES,  J.  P.  J 

The  publisher  or  mortgagee  also  makes  an  affidavit,  to  which  a  copy 
of  the  mortgagee's  printed  notice  of  sale  is  attached,  that  he  deliv- 
ered a  copy  of  such  notice  to  the  county  clerk  for  filing  in  his  office. 

The  publisher  or  mortgagee  also  makes  a  similar  affidavit,  to 
which  a  printed  copy  of  the  mortgagee's  notice  of  sale  is  attached, 
that  he  has  posted  a  copy  of  said  notice  on  the  outer  door  of  the 
county  court-house. 

The  mortgagee,  or  some  proper  officer,  also  makes  a  similar  affida- 
vit, to  which  a  printed  copy  of  the  mortgagee's  notice  of  sale  is 
attached,  that  he  delivered  "a  true  copy  of  said  notice  to  the 
wife "  (son  or  daughter  of  a  competent  age)  "of  the  said  Joseph 
Lacy,  at  his  usual  place  of  residence,  No. —  Blank  street,  he 
being  absent  therefrom  at  the  time;"  or  that  "he  served  the  said 
Joseph  Lacy  and  Emily  Lacy,  his  wife,  by  delivering  a  copy  of  said 
notice  to  each  of  them  individually,  and  leaving  the  same  with  them;" 
or  "  served  Joseph  Lacy  with  a  notice  of  sale,  of  which  the  annexed 
printed  notice  is  a  copy,  by  depositing  a  copy  of  said  notice  in  the 
post-office  in  Crossville,  Tennessee,  properly  folded,  and  enclosed  in 
a  sealed  envelope,  and  directed  to  him  at  his  place  of  residence, 
No.  —  Blank  street. " 


A  printed  copy  of  the  mortgagee's  advertisement  of  foreclosure 
and  sale  should  be  attached  to  the  following  notice,  in  all  cases : 

The  Auctioneer's  Affidavit  of  the  Sale  of  the  Mortgaged  Property. 

STATE  OF  TENNESSEE,      ) 

County  of  Cumberland,  j  Richard  Tennyson,  of  Crossville, 

in  said  county  and  State,  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  he  sold  the 
premises  described  in  the  annexed  printed  notice,  by  public  auction, 
at  the  time  and  place  of  sale  therein  mentioned,  to  wit :  On  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  January,  A.  D.  1877,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  at 
the  east  door  of  the  court-house,  in  the  city  of  Crossville,  in  said 
county  and  State,  and  that  Thomas  Paine  then  and  there  purchased 
the  same,  for  the  price  of  Twenty-Five  Hundred  Dollars,  he  being 
the  highest  bidder,  and  that  being  the  greatest  sum  bidden  for  the 
same. 

And  this  deponent  further  says  that  said  sale  was  made  in  the  day- 
time, and,  in  all  respects,  honestly,  fairly  and  legally  conducted, 
according  to  his  best  knowledge  and  belief;  and,  also,  that  the  said 
Thomas  Paine  purchased  the  said  premises  fairly  and  in  good  faith, 
as  he  verily  believes. 

RICHARD  TENNYSON. 

Sworn  before  me  this  twentieth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1877. 

GORHAM  T.  STILES,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

It  now  remains  for  the  person  holding  the  mortgage  to  figure  up 
the  principal  and  interest  actually  due  upon  the  mortgage  at  the  time 
of  sale,  adding  to  that  amount  all  fees  to  legal  officers,  cost  of  adver- 
tising, and  other  necessary  expenditures  attending  the  foreclosure,  to 
deduct  the  total  sum  from  the  $2,500  for  which  the  property  was 
sold,  and  to  pay  the  surplus  to  the  one  who  gave  the  mortgage. 

This  having  been  done,  the  sheriff  of  the  county  proceeds  to  give 
a  deed  of  the  property  sold  to  the  one  who  buys  it.  This  deed  sets 
forth  the  circumstances  of  the  indebtedness,  the  foreclosure  of  the 
mortgage,  the  advertising  and  the  sale,  and  transfers  the  ownership 
to  the  purchaser  in  the  usual  form  of  a  deed. 

Usually  there  is  a  fixed  time  and  method  for  the  redemption  of  his 
forfeited  real  estate  by  the  one  who  gave  the  mortgage,  but  the  laws 
of  the  several  States  differ  in  this  direction.  Thus  in  North  Caro- 
lina there  is  no  redemption;  in  California  six  months  are  allowed  for 
redemption  upon  repayment  of  the  money  for  which  the  property 
was  sold  and  two  per  cent,  interest  per  month  on  the  amount ;  in 
Arkansas,  one  year,  with  costs  and  10  per  cent,  interest  per  annum; 
and  in  Alabama,  two  years,  under  the  same  conditions. 


Form  of  Chattel  Mortgage. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  and  entered  into  this  tenth  day  of  March, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-two, 
between  Amos  W.  Barber,  of  the  town  of  Waukegan,  of  the  county 
of  Lake,  and  State  of  Illinois,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  Alonzo  W. 
King,  of  the  same  town,  county,  and  State,  of  the  second  part: 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  Six  Hundred  Dollars  in  hand  paid,  the 
receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  does  hereby  grant,  sell, 
convey,  and  confirm  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs 
and  assigns  forever,  all  and  singular,  the  following  described  goods 
and  chattels,  to  wit: 

Two  four-year-old  cream-colored  horses,  one  Chickering  piano, 
No.  6132,  one  tapestry  carpet,  16x18  feet  in  size,  one  marble-top 
center-table,  one  Stewart  cooking-stove,  No.  4V£,  one  black-walnut 
bureau  with  mirror  attached,  one  set  of  parlor  chairs  (six  in  number), 
upholstered  in  green  rep,  with  lounge  corresponding  with  same  in 


REGULATIONS    UNDER   WHICH   FOREIGNERS   MAT    BE   NATURALIZED. 


style  and  color  of  upholstery,  now  in  possession  of  said  Barber,  at 
No.  8  State  street,  Waukegan,  111.  ; 

Together  with  all  and  singular  the  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging,  or  in  any  wise  appertaining;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  above- 
described  goods  and  chattels  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part, 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever. 

Provided,  always,  and  these  presents  are  upon  this  express  condi- 
tion, that  if  the  said  Amos  W.  Barber,  his  heirs,  executors,  admin- 
istrators, or  assigns,  shall,  on  or  before  the  tenth  day  of  March,  A.  D. 
one  thousand  eight  hundred*  and  seventy- three,  pay  or  cause  to  be 
paid  to  the  said  Alonzo  W.  King,  or  his  lawful  attorney  or  attorneys, 
heirs,  administrators,  or  assigns,  the  sum  of  Six  Hundred  Dollars, 
together  with  the  interest  that  may  accrue  thereon,  at  the  rate  of  ten 
per  cent  per  annum,  from  the  tenth  day  of  March,  A.  D.  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-two  until  paid,  according  to  the  tenor 
of  one  promissory  note  bearing  even  date  herewith  for  the  payment 
of  said  sum  of  money,  that  then  and  from  thence  forth,  these  presents, 
and  everything  herein  contained,  shall  cease,  and  be  null  and  void, 
anything  herein  contained  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Provided,  also,  that  the  said  Amos  W.  Barber  may  retain  the  pos- 
session of  and  have  the  use  of  said  goods  and  chattels  until  the  day  of 
payment  aforesaid ;  and  also,  at  his  own  expense,  shall  keep  said 
goods  and  chattels ;  and  also  at  the  expiration  of  said  time  of  payment, 
if  said  sum  of  money,  together  with  the  interest  as  aforesaid,  shall 
not  be  paid,  shall  deliver  up  said  goods  and  chattels,  in  good  con- 


dition, to  said  Alonzo  W.  King,  or  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators, 
or  assigns. 

And  provided,  also,  that  if  default  in  payment  as  aforesaid,  by 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  shall  be  made,  or  if  said  party  of  the 
second  part  shall  at  any  time  before  said  promissory  note  becomes 
due,  feel  himself  unsafe  or  insecure,  that  then  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part,  or  his  attorney,  agent,  assigns,  or  heirs,  executors,  or 
administrators,  shall  have  the  right  to  take  possession  of  said  goods 
and  chattels,  wherever  they  may  or  can  be  found,  and  sell  the  same 
at  public  or  private  sale,  to  the  highest  bidder  for  cash  in  hand,  after 
giving  ten  days'  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  said  sale,  together 
with  a  description  of  the  goods  and  chattels  to  be  sold,  by  at  least 
four  advertisements,  posted  up  in  public  places  in  the  vicinity  where 
the  said  sale  is  to  take  place,  and  proceed  to  make  the  sum  of  money 
and  interest  -promised  as  aforesaid,  together  with  all  reasonable 
costs,  charges,  and  expenses  in  so  doing;  and  if  there  shall  be  any 
overplus,  shall  pay  the  same  without  delay  to  the  said  party  of  the 
first  part,  or  his  legal  representatives. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  has  here- 
unto set  his  hand  and  affixed  his  seal,  the  day  and  year  first  above 
written. 

Signed,  sealed  and  deliv-  } 
ered  in  presence  of  >- 
ROBERT  KENDALL.  \ 


AMOS  W.  BARBER. 


NATURALIZATION. 


fOKEIGNERS,  before  they  become  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  as  set  forth  in  the 
following  forms  and  explanations,  are 
called  aliens,  and  owe  no  allegiance  to  the  State 
in  which  they  reside. 

Aliens  do  not  possess  the  right  to  vote  for  the 
election  of  any  officer  of  the  government,  town, 
municipal,  county,  State  or  national;  nor  can  they 
hold  public  offices  until  they  are  naturalized  or 
have  declared  their  intentions  to  become  citizens. 

Their  personal  and  property  rights  while 
aliens  are,  however,  respected  and  protected  by 
all  branches  of  our  government. 

Comparing  individuals  with  governments,  the 
alien  seems  to  bear  about  the  same  relation  to 
citizenship  that  the  Territories  of  the  United 
States  do  to  the  Union — protected,  but  with  cer- 
tain privileges  withheld. 

The  laws  by  which  an  alien  is  transformed  into 
a  citizen,  and  is  endowed  with  all  a  citizen's 
rights  and  privileges,  are  established  by  the  gen- 
eral government. 

The  United  States  laws  require  the  applicant 
for  naturalization  to  be  an  individual  who 


has  lived  within  its  territory  for  five  years  imme- 
diately before  and  up  to  the  time  of  his  application. 
He  must  also  have  resided  during  one  year  of  the 
five  in  the  State  or  Territory  in  which  he  makes 
his  application.  Two  years  before  he  can  legally 
be  naturalized,  he  must  go  before  a  federal  court, 
or  some  local  court  of  record,  or  the  clerk  of  either 
of  such  courts,  and  make  an  affidavit  that  he 
proposes  to  become  a  full  citizen  of  the  United 
States  at  the  proper  time,  and  to  renounce  his 
allegiance  to  all  other  governments,  princes  or 
potentates,  and,  particularly,  the  sovereignty  of 
the  country  from  which  he  emigrated.  In  most 
States  this  declaration  entitles  him  to  vote.  If 
an  alien  has  served  in  the  army  or  navy  of  the 
United  States,  and  has  been  honorably  dis- 
charged from  such  service,  he  may  be  naturalized 
after  one  year's  residence  in  any  State  or  Terri- 
tory. Such  residence  must,  however,  be 
definitely  proven  before  the  court. 

The  first  step  in  the  process  of  legal  naturaliza- 
tion, the  applicant  having  duly  shown  that  he  is 
entitled  to  become  a  citizen,  is  to  file  in  court  a 
declaration  of  his  intentions  as  follows: 


FORMS    BY    WHICH    AN    ALIEN    BECOMES    A    CITIZEN    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


Form  of  Declaring  Intention  to  Become  a  Citizen. 

I,  Gustave  Baum,  do  declare  on  oath  (or  do  affirm),  that  it  is  really 
my  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
renounce  forever  all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  all  and  any  foreign 
prince,  potentate,  State  and  sovereignty  whatever,  and  particularly 
to  William,  Emperor  of  the  German  confederation. 

GUSTAVE  BAUM. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  in  open  court,  at  Loredo,  Webb  county,  State  of 
Texas,  this  sixteenth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1881. 

SIMON  R.  PETERSON,  Clerk. 

The  Clerk's  Certificate. 

The  following  is  annexed,  to  the  declaration  of  intentions: 

STATE  OF  TEXAS,   ) 

County  of  Webb,   j  I,  Simon  R.  Peterson,  clerk  of  the  circuit 

court  of  said  county,  do  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  copy  of  the 
original  declaration  of  intention  of  Gustave  Baum  to  become  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States,  remaining  on  record  in  my  office. 

ooo»  ooooff       In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
<>   my  name  and  affixed  the  seal  of  said   court,  the 
CLERK  OP  ' '    sixteenth  day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
CIRCUIT    ''    dred  and  eighty -one. 
COURT,     i!  SIMON  R.  PETERSON,  Clsrk. 


Two  years  after  filing  bis  declaration  of  intention  to  become  a 
citizen,  the  alien,  having  been  a  resident  of  the  United  States  for 
five  years,  goes  into  the  court  again,  bearing  the  written  proof  that 
he  has  been  sufficiently  long  in  the  United  States  to  become  a  citizen, 
and  there  makes  oath  of  his  allegiance  as  a  citizen  in  the  following 
forms: 

Proof  of  an  Alien's  Residence  and  Moral  Character. 

CIRCUIT  COURT,         ) 
COUNTY  or  WEBB,      >««. 

STATE  OP  TEXAS,  )  Robert  Morris,  of  Loredo,  being  duly  sworn 
(or  affirmed)says  that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  is, 
and  has  been  during  the  last  past  five  years,  well  acquainted  with 
Gustave  Baum,  now  present;  that  said  Gustave  Baum  has  resided 
within  the  United  States  for  at  least  five  years  last  past,  and  for  one 
year  last  past  within  the  State  of  Texas ;  and  that  dnring  that  time 
the  said  Gustave  Baum  has  behaved  as  a  man  of  good  moral 
character,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  well  disposed  to  the  good  order  and  happiness  of 
the  same. 

ROBERT  MORRIS. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  in  open  court  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  January, 
A.  D.  1883. 

SIMON  R.  PETERSON,  Clerk. 

The  Applicant's  Oath  of  Allegiance  Accompanying   the   Fore- 
going Proof. 

CIRCUIT  COURT,      ) 
County  of  Webb,     >««. 

STATE  OP  TEXAS,  )  I,  Gustave  Banm,  do  swear  (or  affirm)  that 
the  contents  of  my  petition  are  true;  that  I  will  support  the  consti- 
tution of  the  United  States;  and  I  now  renounce  and  relinquish  any 
title  or  order  of  nobility  to  which  I  am  now  or  may  hereafter  be 
entitled;  and  I  do  absolutely  and  entirely  renounce  and  abjure  all 
allegiance  and  fidelity  to  any  foreign  prince,  potentate,  State,  or 
sovereignty  whatever,  and  particularly  to  William,  Emperor  of  the 
German  confederation,  of  whom  before  I  was  a  subject. 

GUSTAVE  BAUM. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  in  open  court,  this  twenty-fifth  day  of  Jan- 
nary,  A.  D.  1883.  SIMON  R.  PETERSON,  Clerk. 


SEAL 
OF    THE 
COURT. 


The  applicant  for  citizenship  having  now  complied  with  all  the 
requirements  of  the  naturalization  law,  by  properly  declaring  his 
intentions,  and  proving  his  eligibility  to  become  a  citizen,  and  having 
taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  government  and 
renounced  the  claims  of  any  other  government  upon  him  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  court,  is  now  entitled  to  receive  the  final  certifi- 
cate that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  The  form  of  the  cer- 
tificate is  as  follows: 

Certificate  of  Citizenship  After  Having  Been  Fully  Naturalized. 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,    } 

STATE  OF  TEXAS,  Vss. 

County  of  Webb,  )  Be  it  remembered  that  on 

the  twenty-fifth  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eighty-three,  Gustave  Baum,  formerly  of  Berlin, 
in  the  empire  of  Germany,  now  of  Loredo,  Webb  county,  in  the  State 
of  Texas,  appeared  in  the  circuit  court  (the  said  court  being  a  court 
of  record,  having  common-law  jurisdiction,  and  a  clerk  and  seal), 
and  applied  to  the  said  court  to  be  admitted  to  become  a  -citizen  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the 
several  acts  of  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  America,  for  that 
purpose  made  and  provided.  And  the  said  applicant  having  pro- 
duced to  the  court  such  evidence,  made  such  declaration 
and  renunciation,  and  taken  such  oaths  as  are  by  the  said  acts 
required,  it  was  ordered  by  the  said  court  that  the  said  applicant 
be  admitted,  and  he  was  accordingly  admitted  by  said  court,  to 
be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

^. „       In  testimony  whereof  the  seal  of  the  said  court  is 

hereunto  affixed  this  twenty- fifth  day  of  January,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eighty- three,  and  in  the  year  of  our  independence 
one  hundred  and  seven. 

By  the  Court, 

SIMON  R.'  PETERSON,  Clerk. 


If  any  alien  die  after  declaring  his  intention  to  become  a  full 
citizen,  and  before  he  can  legally  do  so,  his  widow  and  children  are 
entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens  upon  taking  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  this  government. 

Minor  Aliens. 

Alien  parents  comingxto  this  country  bring  male  children  under 
eighteen  years  of  age.  These  boys,  residing  here  continuously  for 
five  or  more  years,  become  of  age.  Then  they  are  eligible  to 
naturalization,  and  are  not  required  to  make  the  formal  declaration 
of  intention  two  years  before  applying  for  citizenship,  as  in  other 
cases.  But  when  they  appear  before  the  proper  court  to  apply  for 
citizenship  they  must  make  the  declaration,  and  swear  (or  affirm) 
that  for  the  three  years  immediately  preceding  their  application  such 
has  been  their  intention,  and  in  all  other  respects  must  comply  with 
the  naturalization  laws. 

Proof  of  a  Minor  Alien's  Residence  and  Good  Character. 

CIRCUIT  COURT,  } 

County  of  Oswego,          >  ss. 

STATE  OF  NEW  YORK,  )  Thomas  G.  Magill,  of  Oswego,1  N.  Y. , 
being  duly  sworn  (or  affirmed),  says  that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  is,  and  has  been  during  the  last  past  five  years,  well 
acquainted  with  Saunders  McCarty,  now  present;  that  said  Saunders 
McCarty  has  resided  within  the  United  States  for  at  least  five  years 
last  past,  and  for  one  year  last  past  within  the  State  of  New  York; 
that  during  that  time  the  said  Saunders  McCarty  has  behaved  as  a 
man  of  good  moral  character,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States;  that  said  Saunders  McCarty 


16 


SUGGESTIONS    RELATING    TO    PARTNERSHIP. 


became  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  on  the  tenth  day  of  December, 
A  D.  1882;  and  that  he  resided  within  the  United  States  at  least 
three  years  next  previous  to  his  becoming  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

THOMAS  G.    MAGILL. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  in  open  court  this  first  day  of  April,  A.  D. 
1883.  ALISON  M.   BARBER,  Clerk. 

Oath  of  Recently  Minor  Alien  for  Naturalization. 

CIRCUIT  COURT, 

County  of  Oswego, 

STATE  OP  NEW  YORK,      )  I,  Saunders  McCarty,  do  swear  (or 

affirm)  that  the  contents  of  my  petition  are  true;  that  I  will  support 


the  constitution  of  the  United  States;  and  I  now  renounce  and 
relinquish  any  title  or  order  of  nobility  to  which  I  am  now  or  may 
hereafter  be  entitled;  and  I  do  absolutely  and  entirely  renounce  and 
abjure  all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  any  foreign  prince,  potentate, 
State,  or  sovereignty  whatever,  and  particularly  to  Victoria,  Queen 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  of  whom  before  I  was  a  subject  (or 
citizen)  :  And  I  do  also  swear  (or  affirm)  that  it  is  really  my  inten- 
tion, and  has  been  for  the  last  three  years,  to  become  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States. 

SAUNDERS  MCCARTY. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  in  open  court  this  first  day  of  April,  A.  D. 
1883.  ALISON  M.    BARBER,  Clerk. 


agreement  between  two  or  more  persons 
to  invest  their  labor,  time  and  means 
together,  sharing  in  the  loss  or  profit  that 
may  arise  from  such  investment,  is  termed  a 
partnership. 

This  partnership  may  consist  in  the  contribu- 
tion of  skill,  extra  labor,  or  acknowledged  reputa- 
tion upon  the  part  of  one  partner,  while  the  other, 
or  others,  contribute  money,  each  sharing 
equally,  or  in  fixed  proportion,  in  the  profits.  Or 
an  equal  amount  of  time,  labor  and  money  may 
be  invested  by  the  partners  and  the  profits  equally 
divided;  the  test  of  partnership  being  the  joint 
participation  in  profit  and  joint  liability  to  loss. 

A  partnership  formed  without  limitation  is 
termed  a  general  partnership.  An  agreement 
entered  into  for  the  performance  of  only  a  par- 
ticular work,  is  termed  a  special  partnership; 
while  the  partner  putting  in  a  limited  amount 
of  capital,  upon  which  he  receives  a  correspond- 
ing amount  of  profit,  and  is  held  correspondingly 
responsible  for  the  contracts  of  the  firm,  is  termed 
a  special  partner.  The  conditions  of  such  a  part- 
nership, are  regulated  by  law  in  different  States. 

Negotiable  paper  of  the  firm,  even  though  given 
on  private  account  by  one  of  the  partners,  will 
hold  all  the  partners  of  the  firm  when  it  passes 
into  the  hands  of  holders  who  were  ignorant  of 
the  facts  attending  its  creation. 

Partnership  effects  may  be  bought  and  sold  by 
a  partner;  he  may  make  contracts;  may  receive 
money;  endorse,  draw  and  accept  bills  and  notes; 
and  while  this  may  be  for  his  own  private  account, 
if  it  apparently  be  for  the  use  of  the  firm,  his 


partners  will  be  bound  by  his  action,  provided 
the  parties  dealing  with  him  were  ignorant  of  the 
transaction  being  on  his  private  account;  and  thus 
representation  or  misrepresentation  of  a  partner 
having  relation  to  business  of  the  firm,  will  bind 
the  members  in  the  partnership. 

An  individual  lending  his  name  to  a  firm,  as 
partner  or  allowing  the  same  to  be  used  after  he 
has  withdrawn  from  the  same,  is  still  responsible 
to  third  persons  as  a  partner. 

A  partnership  is  presumed  to  commence  at  the 
time  articles  of  copartnership  are  drawn,  if  no 
stipulation  is  made  to  the  contrary,  and  the  same 
can  be  discontinued  at  any  time,  unless  a  specified 
period  of  partnership  is  designated  in  the  agree- 
ment; and  even  then  he  may  withdraw  by  giving 
previous  notice  of  such  withdrawal  from  the  same, 
being  liable,  however,  in  damages,  if  such  are 
caused  by  his  withdrawal. 

Should  it  be  desired  that  the  executors  and 
representatives  of  the  partner  continue  the  busi- 
ness in  the  event  of  his  death,  it  should  be  so 
specified  in  the  articles,  otherwise  the  partnership 
ceases  at  death.  Should  adminstrators  and  exec- 
utors continue  the  business  under  such  circum- 
stances, they  are  personally  responsible  for  the 
debts  contracted  by  the  firm. 

If  it  is  desired  that  a  majority  of  the  partners 
in  a  firm  have  the  privilege  of  closing  the  affairs 
of  the  company,  or  in  any  way  regulating  the 
same,  such  fact  should  be  designated  in  the  agree- 
ment; otherwise  such  right  will  not  be  presumed. 

Partners  may  mutually  agree  to  dissolve  a 
partnership,  or  a  dissolution  may  be  effected  by 


FORM   OF    PARTNERSHIP    AGREEMENT    AND   NOTICE    OF    DISSOLUTION. 


243 


a  decree  of  a  court  of  equity.  Dissolute  conduct, 
dishonesty,  habits  calculated  to  imperil  the  busi- 
ness of  a  firm,  incapacity,  or  the  necessity  of 
partnership  no  longer  continuing,  shall  be  deemed 
sufficient  causes  to  invoke  the  law  in  securing  a 
dissolution  of  partnership,  in  case  the  same  cannot 
be  effected  by  mutual  agreement. 
After  dissolution  of  certain  kinds  of  partnership, 


Form  of  Partnership  Agreement. 

THIS  AGREEMENT  male  this  tenth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy  one,  between  Charles  R.  Field,  of  Salem, 
Washington  county,  New  York,  of  the  one  part,  and  David  G.  Hobart, 
of  the  same  place,  of  the  other  part,  witnesseth: 

The  said  parties  agree  to  associate  themselves  as  copartners,  for  a, 
period  of  five  years  from  this  date,  in  the  business  of  buying  and 
selling  hardware  and  such  other  goods  and  commodities  as  belong  in 
that  line  of  trade;  the  name  and  style  of  the  firm  to  be  "Field  & 
Hobart." 

For  the  purpose  of  conducting  the  business  of  the  above-named 
partnership,  Charles  R.  Field  has,  at  the  date  of  this  writing, 
invested  Five  Thousand  Dollars  as  capital  stock,  and  the  said  David 
G.  Hobart  has  paid  in  the  like  sum  of  Five  Thousand  Dollars,  both 
of  which  amounts  are  to  be  expended  and  used  in  common,  for  the 
mutual  advantage  of  the  parties  hereto,  in  the  management  of  their 
business. 

It  is  hereby  also  agreed  by  both  parties  hereto,  that  they  will  not, 
while  associated  as  copartners,  follow  any  avocation  or  trade  to  their 
own  private  advantage;  but  will,  throughout  the  entire  period  of 
copartnership,  put  forth  their  utmost  and  best  efforts  for  their 
mutual  advantage  and  the  increase  of  the  capital  stock. 

That  the  details  of  the  business  may  be  thoroughly  understood  by 
each,  it  is  agreed  that  during  the  aforesaid  period  accurate  and  full 
book-accounts  shall  be  kept,  wherein  each  partner  shall  record,  or 
cause  to  be  entered  and  recorded,  full  mention  of  all  moneys 
received  and  expended,  as  well  as  every  article  purchased  and  sold 
belonging  to,  or  in  any  wise  appertaining  to  such  partnership;  the 
gains,  profits,  expenditures  and  losses  being  equally  divided  between 
them. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  once  every  year  or  oftener,  should  either 
party  desire,  a  full,  just  and  accurate  exhibit  shall  be  made  to  each 
other,  or  to  their  executors,  administrators,  or  representatives,  of 
the  losses,  receipts,  profits  and  increase  made  by  reason  of,  or 
arising  from  such  copartnership.  And  after  such  exhibit  is  made, 
the  surplus  profit,  if  such  there  be  resulting  from  the  business,  shall 
be  divided  between  the  subscribing  partners,  share  and  share  alike. 

Either  party  hereto  shall  be  allowed  to  draw  a  sum,  the  first  year, 
not  exceeding  Six  Hundred  Dollars  per  annum,  from  the  capital  stock 
of  the  firm,  in  monthly  installments  of  Fifty  Dollars  each ;  which 
amount  may  be  increased  by  subsequent  agreement. 

And  further,  should  either  partner  desire,  or  should  death  of  either 
of  the  parties,  or  other  reasons,  make  it  necessary,  they,  the  said 
copartners,  will  each  to  the  other,  or,  in  case  of  either,  the  surviving 
party  to  the  executors  or  administrators  of  the  party  deceased,  make 


notice  of  the  same  should  be  given  in  the  most 
public  newspapers,  and  a  notice  likewise  should 
be  sent  to  every  person  having  special  dealings 
with  the  firm.  These  precautions  not  being  taken, 
each  partner  continues  liable  for  the  acts  of  the 
others  to  those  persons  pecuniarily  interested  who 
have  no  knowledge  of  the  dissolution  and  have 
had  previous  dealings  with  the  firm. 


a  full,  accurate  and  final  account  of  the  condition  of  the  partnership 
as  aforesaid,  and  will,  fairly  and  accurately,  adjust  the  same.  And 
also,  upon  taking  an  inventory  of  said  capital  stock,  with  increase 
and  profit  thereon,  which  shall  appear  or  is  found  to  be  remaining, 
all  such  remainder  shall  be  equally  apportioned  and  divided  between 
them,  the  said  copartners,  their  executors  or  administrators,  share 
and  share  alike. 

It  is  also  agreed  that  in  case  of  a  misunderstanding  arising  with 
the  partners  hereto,  which  cannot  be  settled  between  themselves, 
such  difference  of  opinion  shall  be  settled  by  arbitration,  upon  the 
following  conditions,  to  wit:  Each  party  to  choose  one  arbitrator, 
which  two  thus  elected  shall  choose  a  third;  the  three  thus  chosen  to 
determine  the  merits  of  the  case,  and  arrange  the  basis  of  a  settle- 
ment. 

In  witness  whereof  the  undersigned  hereto  set  their  hands  the  day 
and  year  first  above  written. 

CHARLES  R.  FIELD, 
Signed  in  presence  of  DAVID  G.   HOBART. 

ABEL  SMITH, 

MYRON  BROWN. 

Dissolution  of  a  Firm. 

A  silent  partner  withdrawing  from  the  firm,  a  majority  of  the 
creditors  not  knowing  of  his  interest  in  the  business,  a  public 
announcement  of  his  retirement  is  not  deemed  necessary.  But  if 
his  name  has  been  prominently  associated  in  the  partnership,  a  notice 
of  the  dissolution  is  published  in  some  newspaper  within  the  county 
where  the  business  was  transacted,  in  the  following  form: 

Notice  of  Dissolution  of  Partnership. 

The  partnership  heretofore  existing  under  the  name  of  Beecher, 
Moulton  &  Tilton,  wherein  John  L.  Beecher  and  Richard  T.  Moul- 
ton,  both  of  the  city  of  Huntsville,  In  the  county  of  Butler  and  State 
of  Kentucky,  were  general  partners,  and  Frederick  W.  Tilton,  of  the 
city  of  St.  Louis,  in  the  county  of  St.  Louis  and  State  of  Missouri, 
was  a  special  partner,  is  this,  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  January, 
A.  D.  1883,  dissolved  by  mutual  consent. 

JOHN  L.  BEECHER, 

RICHARD  T.  MOULTON, 

FREDERICK  W.  TILTON. 

The  business  will  be  continued  at  Huntsville,  Ky. ,  by  John  L. 
Beecher,  who  alone  is  authorized  to  settle  the  affairs  of  the  said 
firm. 

HUNTSVILLE,  Ky. ,  January  27,  1883. 


244 


THE    FORM    OF    PASSPORT    REQUIRED    BY    UNITED    STATES    CITIZENS    ABROAD. 


are  written  permits,  furnished 
for  $5.00  each,  to  citizens  of  this  country 
to  travel  unmolested  in  European  or  other 
dominions,  virtually  commending  them  to  the 
protection  of  the  foreign  governments  which  they 
may  visit.  The  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United 
States  at  Washington,  is  alone  authorized  to 
grant  and  issue  passports;  but  the  ministers  and 
other  diplomatic  representatives  of  our  govern- 
ment abroad  may  also  grant,  issue  and  verify 
passports.  None  but  citizens  of  the  United 
States  can  receive  passports,  and  they  are  only 
issued  under  such  rules  as  the  President  of  the 
United  States  prescribes.  The  unlawful  granting 
or  verifying  of  a  passport  by  any  officer  of  the 
United  States  subjects  him  to  punishment  by  fine 


or  imprisonment.  Collectors  of  customs  may 
also  issue  passports  to  United  States  vessels 
visiting  foreign  ports,  and  the  master  of  the 
vessel  is  punished  if  he  sails  from  an  American 
port  to  a  foreign  country  without  one. 

The  name,  age  and  residence  of  the  individual 
applying  for  a  passport,  with  a  description  of  his 
person  and  appearance,  are  entered  in  it,  for  the 
purpose  of  properly  identifying'  him.  Though 
passports  possess  less  importance  now  than 
formerly,  it  is  well  for  the  traveler  abroad  to 
always  procure  one  before  commencing  a  foreign 
journey. 

Passports  are  engraved  and  printed,  in  large 
letters  and  open  lines,  on  parchment.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  form: 


Form  of  Passport  for  Citizen  of  the  United  States  when  Traveling  Abroad. 


# — ->-s-$- 


No.  12567. 


\^  tf  "k ". '  *V\  A 

NITED  ATATES   OF    AMERICA,     DEPARTMENT   OF  ^TATE. 
.M  A/  SJ>  A* 

To  all  to  whom  thes#  pr^s^nts  shall  come, 


Age,  36  years. 

Stature,  5  feet  6  Inches  high. 

Forehead,  high. 

Eyes,  hazel. 

Nose,  prominent. 

Mouth,  small. 

Chin,  medium. 

Hair,  brown. 

Complexion,  fair. 

Face,  long. 

Signature  by  the  bearer, 


,^•^3***— I-H 


OUTLINE    OF    THE    LAW    RELATING    TO    PATENTS. 


245 


are  granted  in  the  United  States, 
giving  the  exclusive  right  to  the  inventor, 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  to  make,  use  and  sell 
the  invention  or  discovery  throughout  the  United 
States  and  the  Territories  thereof  for  a  term  of 
seventeen  years. 

Before  any  inventor  or  discoverer  can  receive 
a  patent  he  must  make  a  written  application  for 
it,  addressed  to  the  commissioner  of  patents,  and 
tile  in  the  patent-office  a  written  description  of 
his  invention  or  discovery,  giving  details  of  its 
various  parts,  the  materials  used,  how  constructed 
or  compounded,  the  manner  of  operating  it,  and 
the  results  proposed  to  be  accomplished  by  its 
use;  all  expressed  in  such  full,  clear,  concise  and 
exact  language  that  any  person,  familiar  with  the 
art  or  science  which  the  invention  is  designed  to 
benefit  or  illustrate,  may  be  enabled  to  make, 
construct,  compound  and  use  it.  If  it  is  a 
machine,  the  principle  on  which  it  performs  its 
work  must  be  explained,  as  well  as  the  best 
methods  of  applying  it  to  the  objects  of  the 
invention.  This  is  required  to  distinguish  it 
from  other  machines.  Every  part,  improvement 
or  combination  of  the  invention  which  the  appli- 
cant claims  as  original  with  himself,  must  be 
particularly  pointed  out. 

The  specifications  must  be  signed  by  the 
inventor  and  be  attested  by  two  witnesses. 

When  the  character  of  the  application  requires 
drawings  of  machinery,  or  parts  thereof,  the 


Application  for  a  Patent. 

To  the  Commissioner  of  Patents,  Washington,  D.  C. : 
The  petition  of  Joel  Rice,  of  Florence,  in  the  county  of  Erie,  and 
State  of  Ohio,  respectfully  represents: 

That  your  petitioner  has  invented  a  new  and  improved  mode  of 
creating  steam-power  for  the  operation  of  machinery,  propulsion  of 
vehicles  on  common  roads,  and  of  all  kinds  of  crafts  upon  navigable 
waters,  which  he  verily  believes  has  not  been  known  or  used  prior  to 
the  invention  thereof  by  your  petitioner.  He  therefore  prays  that 
letters-patent  of  the  United  States  may  be  granted  to  him  therefor, 
vesting  in  him  and  his  legal  representatives  the  exclusive  right  to 
the  same,  upon  the  terms  and  conditions  expressed  in  the  acts  of 
Congress  in  that  case  made  and  provided;  he  having  paid  Fifteen 


applicant  must  furnish  one  copy  of  each  drawing, 
signed  by  the  inventor  or  his  attorney  in  fact,  with 
two  witnesses.  This  copy  is  filed  in  the  patent- 
office,  and  the  government  officials  attach  another 
copy  to  the  patent  as  a  part  of  the  specifications. 

If  the  article  to  be  patented  is  compounded  of 
several  ingredients,  specimens  of  the  materials 
used  in  making  it,  and  of  the  whole  composition, 
must  be  forwarded  with  the  application,  in  such 
quantities  that  experiments  can  be  made  accord- 
ing to  the  specifications  by  the  official  examiners. 

Where  a  machine  for  which  a  patent  is  asked 
can  be  illustrated  by  a  working  model  thereof, 
the  commissioner  may  require  the  applicant  to 
furnish  such  model,  in  order  to  show  how  all 
parts  of  the  invention  are  to  be  operated.  The 
model  must  not  exceed  one  square  foot  in  size. 

An  applicant  for  a  patent-right  must  swear  (or 
affirm)  that  he  is,  or  believes  himself  to  be  the 
first,  or  original,  inventor  or  discoverer  of  the 
art,  machine,  manufacture,  composition  or 
improvement  which  he  desires  to  patent;  that  he 
does  not  know,  and  does  not  believe,  that  the 
same  was  ever  before  known  or  used;  and  must 
tell  of  what  country  he  is  a  citizen.  This  affida- 
vit may  be  made  before  any  person  authorized  to 
administer  oaths  in  the  United  States;  or,  if  the 
applicant  is  a  resident  of  a  foreign  government, 
he  may  take  this  oath  before  an  American  min- 
ister, consul  or  a  notary  public  of  the  foreign 
country  where  he  resides. 


Dollarsinto  the  treasury,  and  complied  with  the  other  provisions  of 
the  said  acts. " 

JOEL  RICE. 


Form  of  Specifications  for  a  New   Method   of  Creating   Steam- 
Power. 

BE  IT  KNOWN,  that  I,  Joel  Rice,  of  Florence,  in  the  county  of 
Erie,  and  State  of  Ohio,  have  invented  a  new  and  useful  machine  for 
the  purpose  of  creating  steam-power  for  the  operating  of  machinery, 
the  propulsion  of  vehicles  on  common  roads,  and  of  all  kinds  of 
crafts  upon  navigable  waters;  and  I  do  hereby  declare  that  the  fol- 
lowing is  a  full,  clear  and  exact  description  of  the  construction  and 
operation  of  the  same ;  reference  being  had  to  the  annexed  drawings, 


FORM    OF    PETITION    WHEN    APPLYING    FOR    CAVEAT    OR    PATENT. 


making  a  part  of  this  specification,  in  which  figure  one  is  a  general 
view,  in  perspective,  of  the  complete  machine  attached  to  an  ordinary 
steam-engine;  figure  two  is  an  ordinary  fire -arch,  surmounted  by  a 
semi-globular  iron  kettle,  with  a  flat,  iron  top,  closely  fitted  to  the 
entire  upper  rim  of  the  kettle,  and  fastened  tightly  down  thereto  by 
four  separate  hasps  attached  to  said  cover,  staples  and  keys,  all  of 
iron,  as  shown  in  the  working  model  accompanying  this  application; 
figure  three  is  an  iron  pipe  (a)  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
the  upper  end  of  which  passes  diagonally  into  the  lower  part  of  the 
right  side  of  the  kettle,  and  the  other  end  is  attached  to  a  tank  of 
water  (6)  placed  upon  a  standard  (c)  above  the  top  of  the  kettle  and 
one  side  thereof,  so  that  by  a  hydraulic  pressure,  regulated  by  an 
automatic  valve  (d)  within  said  pipe,  and  a  small  syphon  («)  extend- 
ing from  the  tank  to  said  pipe  outside  of  said  kettle,  a  supply  of 
water  equal  to  half  a  gill  is  ejected  into  the  kettle  through  the  pipe 
every  thirty  seconds ;  figure  four  is  a  pipe  (/)  of  similar  size  and 
construction,  passing  directly  from  the  inside  of  the  kettle,  out- 
wardly, to  the  steam- chest  of  the  engine,  for  the  purpose  of  convey- 
ing steam  from  the  kettle  to  the  engine  as  a  motive  power  for  the 
propulsion  of  said  engine.  What  I  claim  as  my  invention  and  dis- 
covery, and  desire  to  secure  by  letters-patent,  is  the  production  of 
superheated  steam  by  the  injection  of  half  a  gill  of  cold  water,  every 
thirty  seconds,  into  the  red-hot  kettle,  and  the  passage  of  the  super- 
heated steam  directly  to  the  engine  to  supply  it  with  power,  to  per- 
form any  work  that  any  steam-engine  may  perform,  increasing  the 
ordinary  force  of  common  steam  from  two  to  fifteen-horse  power  by 
my  invention,  and  the  use  of  superheated  steam  created  by  the 
process  above  described.  I  also  claim  the  right  to  patent,  as  my 
discovery  and  method  of  application,  the  use  of  superheated  steam  as 
a  motor  in  the  propulsion  of  all  machinery  to  which  it  can  be  applied 
by  ordinary  steam-engines. 
PETER  M.  RICE, 


WILLIAM  T.  PETBIE,  \  Witnesses. 


JOEL  RICE. 


The  Inventor's  Oath  Accompanying  his  Application. 

STATE  OP  OHIO,  j 

County  of  Erie,  f  On  this  tenth  day  of  July,  1882,  before 

me,  the  subscriber,  a  notary  public,  appeared  the  within-named  Joel 
Rice,  and  made  solemn  oath  (or  affirmation)  that  he  verily  believes 
himself  to  be  the  original  and  first  inventor  of  the  mode  herein 
described  for  creating  and  applying  superheated  steam  as  a  propelling 
power  to  ordinary  steam-engines,  and  the  propulsion  of  all  kinds  of 
machinery;  and  that  he  does  not  know  or  believe  the  same  was  ever 
before  known  or  used ;  and  that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 

EBEN  TATTERSALL, 
Notary  Public. 


Petition  for  a  Patent  with  Power  of  Attorney. 

To  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  : 

Your  petitioner,  a  resident  of  the  city  of  Raleigh,  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina,  requests  that  letters -patent  may  be  granted  to  him 
for  the  invention  set  forth  in  the  annexed  specification;  and  he 
hereby  appoints  Charles  S.  Dixon,  of  the  city  of  Charleston,  in  the 
State  of  South  Carolina,  his  attorney, with  full  power  of  substitution 
and  revocation,  to  prosecute  this  application,  to  make  alterations  and 
amendments  therein,  to  receive  the  patent  and  to  transact  all  busi- 
ness in  the  patent-office  connected  therewith. 

Signed  at  Charleston,  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  this  seven- 
teenth day  of  October,  1882.  ELLIOTT  WELLS. 


Petition  for  a  Patent  for  a  Design. 

To  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  : 

Your  petitioner,  residing  in  Noel  county,  South  Carolina,  requests 
that  letters-patent  may  be  granted  to  him  for  the  term  of  seven  years 
for  tne  new  and  original  design  set  form  in  rne  annexed  specifica- 
tion. GEORGE  S.  8TEELE. 


Here  follow  the  specifications  of  the  design  (for  emblems  of  civic 
or  military  societies,  carpets,  home  ornaments,  etc. ),  carefully 
described  in  detail,  and  ending:  "What  I  claim  as  my  invention,  and 
desire  to  secure  by  letters-patent,  is  the  design  or  pattern  for  (nam- 
ing the  article)  herein  set  forth. " 


Petition  for  the  Registration  of  a  Trade-Mark. 

To  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  : 

Your  petitioners  respectfully  represent  that  the  firm  of  Lancaster, 
Berkshire  &  Kent  is  engaged  in  the  packing  of  pork,  for  European 
markets,  at  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  in  the  county  of  St.  Louis,  and  the 
State  of  Missouri,  and  at  the  city  of  Cincinnati,  in  the  county  of 
Hamilton,  and  State  of  Ohio,  and  that  the  said  firm  is  entitled  to  the 
exclusive  use,  upon  the  packages  of  the  goods  that  they  sell,  of  the 
trade-mark  described  in  the  annexed  statement  or  specification,  as 
shown  more  clearly  in  the  accompanying  specimen  of  said  trade- 
mark. They  therefore  request  that  they  may  be  permitted  to  obtain 
protection  for  such  trade-mark  under  the  law  in  such  cases  made 
and  provided.  LANCASTER,  BERKSHIRE  &  KENT, 

By  J.  B.  LANCASTER. 


Transfer  of  a  Trade-Mark. 

We,  J.  B.  Lancaster,  Robert  Berkshire  and  L.  W.  Kent,  of  the 
city  and  county  of  St.  Louis,  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  the  city  of 
Cincinnati,  county  of  Hamilton,  and  State  of  Onio,  partners,  under 
the  firm-name  of  Lancaster,  Berkshire  &  Kent,  in  consideration 
of  Six  Hundred  Dollars  to  us  paid  by  Roswell  Jones,  of  the  city  and 
county  of  St.  Louis,  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  do  hereby  sell,  assign 
and  transfer  to  the  said  Roswell  Jones  and  his  assigns  the  exclusive  • 
right  to  use,  in  the  business  of  packing  pork  for  exportation,  a 
certain  trade-mark  for  packages  of  pork,  deposited  by  us  in  the 
United  States  patent-office,  and  recorded  therein  January  15,  1883; 
the  same  to  be  held,  enjoyed  and  used  by  the  said  Roswell  Jones  as 
fully  and  entirely  as  the  same  would  have  been  held  and  enjoyed  by 
us  if  this  grant  had  not  been  made. 
Witness  our  hands  this  fifteenth  day  of  January,  1883. 

J.  B.  LANCASTER, 
ROBERT    BERKSHIRE, 
L.  W.  KENT. 


Petition  for  a  Caveat. 

To  the  Commissioner  of  Patents: 

The  petition  of  Michael  Harris,  of  the  town  of  Ralston,  county  of 
Vesper,  and  State  of  Virginia,  respectfully  represents: 

That  he  has  made  certain  improvements  in  the  sawing  of  lumber 
with  upright  and  circular  saws,  and  that  he  is  now  engaged  in  testing 
the  same,  preparatory  to  applying  for  letters-patent  therefor.  He 
therefore  requests  that  the  subjoined  description  of  his  invention 
may  be  filed  as  a  caveat  in  the  confidential  archives  of  the  patent- 
office.  MICHAEL  HARRIS. 

[Here  follows  the  specification,  in  which  the  invention  is  clearly  and 
fully  explained.  ] 


License  to  Use  a  Patent  by  Paying  a  Royalty  Thereon. 

THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  this  sixteenth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1881, 
between  John  L.  Palmer,  of  Knoxville,  in  the  county  of  Knox,  and 
State  of  Tennessee,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  Jerome  I.  Case,  of  the 
city  of  Racine,  in  the  county  of  Racine,  and  State  of  Wisconsin, 
party  of  the  second  part : 

WITNESSETH,  That  whereas  letters-patent  of  the  United  States  for 
an  improvement  in  the  grain -separators  of  thrashing-machines  were 
granted  to  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  November  6,  A.  D.  1879; 
and  whereas  the  party  of  the  second  part  is  desirous  of  making 
thrashing-machines  containing  said  patented  improvement:  Now, 
therefore,  the  parties  hereto  have  agreed  as  follows: 


FORMS    ANT)    IMPORTANT    FACTS    FOR   THOSE    WHO    WANT    PATENTS. 


1.  The  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  licenses  and  empowers  the 
party  of  the  second  part  to  manufacture,  subject  to  the  conditions 
hereinafter  named,  at  his  factory  in  Racine,  in  the  State  of  Wiscon- 
sin, and  in  no  other  place  or  places,  to  the  end  of  the  term  for  which 
said    letters-patent   were   granted,    grain- separators   for  thrashing- 
machines  containing  said   patented   improvements,  and   to   sell   the 
same  within  the  United  States. 

2.  The  party  of   the  second  part  agrees  to  make  full   and  true 
returns  to  the  party  of  the  first  part,  under  oath,  upon  the  first  days, 
respectively,  of  January  and  July  in  each  year,  of  all  grain-separators 
containing  said  patented  improvements  manufactured  by  him. 

3.  The  party  of  the  second  part  agrees  to  pay  to  the  party  of  the 
first  part  Five  Dollars,  as  a  license-fee,  upon  every  grain- separator 
manufactured  by  said  party  of  the  second  part  containing  said  pat- 
ented improvements;  provided,  that  if  the  said  fee  be  paid  upon  the 
days  specified  herein  for  semi-annual  returns,  or  within  ten  days 
thereafter,  a  discount  of  twenty  per  cent,  shall   be  made  from  said 
fee  for  prompt  payment. 

4.  Upon  a  failure  of  the  party  of  the  second  part  to  make  returns, 
or  to  make  payment  of  license-fees,  as  herein  provided,  for  thirty 
days  after  the  days  herein  named,  the  party  of  the  first  part  may 
terminate  this  license  by  serving  a  written  notice  upon  the  party  of 
the  second  part;  but  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  not  thereby 
be  discharged  from  any  liability  to  the  party  of  the  first  part  for  any 
license-fee  due  at  the  time  of  the  service  of  the  said  notice. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  the  parties  above  named  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 


In  presence  of 
THOMAS  LAY. 


JOHN  L.  PALMER, 
JEROME  I.  CASE. 


License  Granted  to  Use  a  Patent  in  a  Mechanic's  Shop. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  in  consideration  of  the 
payment  to  me  of  the  sum  of  Sixty  Dollars,  by  John  Scott,  of  the 
village  of  Trenton,  in  the  county  of  Yell,  and  State  of  Arkansas,  the 
receipt  of  which  I  hereby  acknowledge,  I  do  hereby  license  and  em- 
power the  said  John  Scott  to  manufacture,  at  one  blacksmith  shop  in 
the  village  of  Trenton  aforesaid,  my  improved  rotary  horseshoe,  for 
which  letters-patent  of  the  United  States,  No.  31,265,  were  granted 
to  me  December  6,  1881,  and  to  use  and  sell  the  said  rotary  horse- 
shoes, in  his  business  of  blacksmithing,  for  two  years  from  and  after 
this  date. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  third  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1882. 

ASAHEL  MERRITT.    i'"!'s!? 


Territory  Assigned  to  the  Purchaser  of  the  Right  to  Sell  a  Patent. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  That  in  consideration  of  the 
sum  of  Fifteen  Hundred  Dollars,  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  George  M. 
Van  Cleve,  of  the  city  of  Syracuse,  in  the  county  of  Onondaga,  and 
State  of  New  York,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  I 
do  hereby  grant  and  convey  to  the  said  George  M.  Van  Cleve  the 
exclusive  right  to  make,  use  and  vend,  within  the  State  of  Delaware, 
and  in  no  other  place  or  places,  the  improvement  in  thrashing- 
machines  for  which  letters-patent  of  the  United  States,  dated  July  5, 
1882,  were  granted  to  me,  the  same  to  be  held  and  enjoyed  by  the 
said  George  M.  Van  Cleve  as  fully  and  entirely  as  the  same  would 
have  been  held  and  enjoyed  by  me  if  this  grant  had  not  been  made. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  fifteenth  day  of  January,  A.  D. 

1883'  ROMEO  KENDALL.   fTTf 


Facts  Which  Patentees  Should  Understand. 


Tax  on  Patent*.— A  patent  is  not  subject  to  either  local,  State  or 
national  taxes. 

Can  Be  Assigned.— Patents  can  be  assigned  like  other  written  evi- 
dences of  proprietorship.  (See  ASSIGNMENTS.) 

Aliens  and  Minor*.—  Patents  are  granted  to  aliens,  minorsor  women; 
also  to  administrators  and  executors  of  deceased  inventors. 

Assignees.—  Patents  may  be  granted  and  also  re-issued  to  the  assignee 
of  the  inventor  or  discoverer;  but  the  assignment  must  first  be  recorded  in 
the  patent-office. 

The  Name  of  the  Inventors  and  that  of  the  assignee,  if  it  be 
assigned,  together  with  the  title  of  the  invention,  must  be  permanently 
affixed  to  the  model. 

Patents  In  Great  Britain.— Patent  covers  England,  Wales,  Scot- 
land and  Ireland.  No  model  required.  Patent  good  for  fourteen  years. 
Fees  from  $200  to  $300. 

Appeals.— When  an  examiner  rejects  a  case,  appeal  is  made  to  the 
examiner-in-chief,  next  to  the  commissioner  of  patents,  and  lastly  to  the 
supreme  court  of  the  district. 

Patent  Papers  are  not  prepared  at  the  patent-office  at  Washington, 
but  should  be  prepared  and  all  in  readiness  for  examination  before  sending 
the  model  and  papers  to  Washington. 

Public  Property.  —The  commissioner  of  patents  has  no  power  to 
renew  a  patent.  The  monopoly  on  the  same  expires  at  the  end  of  seventeen 
years  and  it  then  becomes  public  property. 

Other  Countries.— Patents  in  Spain  extend  for  twenty  years;  Italy, 
fifteen  years;  Russia,  ten  years;  Australian  colonies,  fourteen  years.  Fees 
for  the  entire  term  in  foreign  countries  will  be  from  3200  to  $500. 

Interference. — A  disagreement  as  to  who  is  the  first  to  produce  a  certain 
invention  is  termed  an  interference.  In  such  case  a  trial  is  had  before  the 
examiner,  each  contestant  being  represented  by  a  competent  person  to  pre- 
sent the  merits  of  the  case  fully. 

Order  of  Examination.— The  case  of  a  patent  passes  into  its  regular 
class,  and  is  taken  up  for  examination  with  others  in  its  regular  rotation. 
Exception  to  this  is  made  in  cases  of  re-issue,  in  foreign  patents,  and  patents 
which  are  of  especial  importance  to  the  public  service. 

The  Inventor  of  a  patent  must  apply  for  the  same  in  his  own  name, 
over  his  own  signature.  An  attorney  cannot  sign  for  the  inventor;  and  yet, 
in  many  cases,  the  inventor  may  find  it  most  convenient  and  economical  to 
employ  a  patent-solicitor  of  experience  to  care  for  his  legal  work. 


Inedibility.— The  law  requires  that  all  papers  deposited  at  the  patent- 
office  shall  be  correctly  and  legibly  written. 

Patents  In  Germany.— Good  for  fifteen  years.  Patent  maybe  taken 
for  one  year  and  extended  by  payment  of  annual  tax. 

Foreign  Inventors  must  have  their  patented  articlrfin  use  or  for  sale 
in  the  United  States  within  eighteen  months  from  date  of  patent. 

Patents  In  France.— Patent  good  for  fifteen  years.  No  model 
required.  Annual  tax  on  patent  of  *20.  Patent  ceases  if  tax  unpaid.  Fees 
from  $100  to  $150. 

Infringement.— An  invention  which  is  an  improvement  on  a  previous 
patent  is  not  an  infringement,  unless  to  produce  the  improvement  the  pre- 
vious patent  be  used. 

Assignments,  agreements,  contracts,  and  all  important  papers  relating 
to  change  of  ownership  should  be  recorded  at  Washington,  the  same  as  the 
original  patent  papers. 

Patents  In  Belgium. — Patent  allowed  for  twenty  years,  except  wh ere 
first  issued  in  another  country,  in  which  case  patent  expires  according  to  the 
law  where  it  was  first  issued. 

In  Case  of  Death.— If  a  person  entitled  to  receive  a  patent  should  die 
before  it  is  granted,  his  executors  or  administrators  may  receive  it  in  trust 
for  his  heirs  upon  the  same  condition. 

If  Tfot  Patented. — If  an  inventor  makes  and  sells  any  newly  invented 
machine  before  it  is  patented,  the  purchaser  of  it  shall  have  the  right  to  sell 
it  to  another  person  to  be  used  without  liability  therefor. 

Original  Papers  relating  to  a  patent,  when  decided,  are  retained  at 
the  patent-office.  Copies  of  the  same  are  sent  to  the  patentee  at  the  usual 
costs.  Though  patent  be  denied,  the  money  paid  on  the  application  cannot 
be  withdrawn. 

"When  Finished.— All  applications  for  patents  must  be  completed  and 
prepared  for  examination  within  two  years  after  the  application  is  first  filed 
in  the  patentoffice,  or  be  considered  as  abandoned,  unless  some  satisfactory 
reason  for  the  long  delay  is  given. 

New  Designs.— Patents  are  granted  for  new  designs  of  ornamental 
character  for  three-and-a-half  years,  or  seven  and  fourteen  years,  as  may  be 
desired  in  the  application.  The  patent  expires  at  the  expiration  of  the  time 
for  which  application  was  made,  and  no  extension  is  granted. 

Foreign  Patents.— A  patent  procured  in  the  United  States,  for  which 
the  owner  desires  a  patent  in  a  foreign  country,  may  remain  in  the  secret 
archives  of  the  patent-office  at  Washington  for  a  period  not  exceeding  six 
months,  in  order  to  give  opportunity  to  arrange  for  patents  abroad. 


FACTS    ABOUT    PATENTS.       PENSIONS    ALLOWED    FOR    TOTAL    DISABILITY. 


Re-Issue.— Whenever  a  mistake  has  been  made  in  the  claims  or  specifi- 
cations of  a  patent  a  petition  may  be  made  for  a  re-issue,  the  petition  to  be 
accompanied  by  new  drawings  and  corrected  specifications.  A  new  and  cor- 
rected patent  will  thereupon  be  issued,  and  the  former  patent  will  be  can- 
celled. 

Marked  "Patented."  —  All  patented  articles  must  be  marked 
"  patented  "  before  being  sold  or  used.  It  is  a  punishable  offense  to  put  the 
word  "  patented  "  upon  any  article  for  which  a  patent  has  not  been  issued. 
The  penalty  is  a  fine  of  not  less  than  $100,  with  costs;  one-half  of  the  fine, 
when  collected,  to  be  paid  to  the  person  who  prosecutes  the  guilty  party,  and 
the  other  half  to  the  United  States. 

Patents  In  Canada.— The  patent  must  be  applied  for  within  one  year 
after  the  patent  was  allowed  in  the  United  States,  by  an  American  wishing  a 
patent  in  Canada,  else  it  is  refused.  Model  required,  and  patent  good  for 
fifteen  years.  May  import  the  article  ready-made  during  the  first  year,  but 
within  two  years  must  begin  to  manufacture  the  article  on  Canadian  soil,  or 
else  arrange  a  definite  place  where  the  same  may  be  obtained.  Fees  from 
$50  to  $100. 

Selling  Patents. — Of  the  various  methods  for  disposing  of  patents, 
there  is,  first,  the  selling  of  the  patent  entire  to  others,  without  reserving 
any  rights;  second,  selling  the  patent  on  condition  of  receiving  a  royalty  on 
each  article  manufactured  where  the  patent  is  used;  third,  selling  the  right 
to  manufacture,  receiving  a  royalty  for  a  certain  length  of  time;  fourth, 
selling  the  exclusive  right  to  manufacture  in  certain  territory  on  a  royalty 
or  not  as  may  be  agreed;  fifth,  selling  the  right  to  use  in  certain  localities, 
or  the  right  to  manufacture  in  certain  shops. 

Official  Pees.— SEC.  4934.  The  following  shall  be  the  rate  for  patent 
fees :  On  filing  each  original  application  for  a  patent,  except  in  design  cases 
*15.  On  issuing  each  original  patent,  except  in  design  cases,  $20.  In  design 
cases:  For  three  years  and  six  months,  $10;  for  seven  years,  815;  for  four- 
teen years,  $30.  On  filing  each  caveat,  $10.  On  every  application  for  the 
re-issue  of  a  patent,  $30.  On  filing  each  disclaimer,  $10.  On  every  applica- 
tion for  the  extension  of  a  patent,  $50.  On  the  granting  of  every  extension  of 
a  patent,  $50.  On  an  appeal  for  the  first  time  from  the  primary  examiners 
to  the  examiners-in-chief,  $10.  On  every  appeal  from  the  examiners-in-chief 
to  the  commissioner,  $20.  For  certified  copies  of  patents  and  other  papers, 
including  certified  printed  copies,  ten  cents  per  hundred  words.  For  record- 
ing every  assignment,  agreement,  power  of  attorney,  or  other  paper  of 
three  hundred  words  or  under,  $1;  of  over  three  hundred  and  under  one 
thousand  words,  $2;  of  over  one  thousand  words,  $3.  For  copies  of  draw- 
ings, the  reasonable  cost  of  making  them.  SEC.  4935.  Patent  fees  may  be 
paid  to  the  commissioner  of  patents,  or  to  the  treasurer  or  any  of  the  assistant 

-S}  ^\ > 


PENSIONS. 


treasurers  of  the  United  States,  or  to  any  of  the  designated  depositaries, 
national  banks,  or  receivers  of  public  money,  designated  by  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury  for  that  purpose;  and  such  officer  shall  give  the  depositor  a 
receipt  or  certificate  of  deposit  therefor.  All  money  received  at  the  patent- 
office,  for  any  purpose,  or  from  any  source  whatever,  shall  be  paid  into  the 
treasury  as  received,  without  .any  deduction  whatever.  SEC.  4936.  The 
treasurer  of  the  United  States  is  authorized  to  pay  back  any  sum  or  sums 
of  money  to  any  person  who  has  through  mistake  paid  the  same  into  the 
treasury,  or  to  any  receiver  or  depositary,  to  the  credit  of  the  treasury,  as  for 
fees  accruing  at  the  patent-office,  upon  a  certificate  thereof  being  made  to 
the  treasurer  by  the  commissioner  of  patents. 

Models  Required.— While  a  complete  model  is  required  not  exceeding 
one  foot  square  for  a  new  invention,  in  case  of  an  improvement  upon  a 
machine  only  a  model  of  such  improvement  is  required.  A  model  may  be  made 
of  wood  or  metal  as  best  suits  the  convenience  of  the  inventor,  its  simple  pur- 
pose being  to  illustrate  the  working  of  the  improvement  or  invention. 

Drawings.—  Paper  must  be  used  stiff  enough  to  be  stowed  away  in  the 
portfolios;  must  be  calendered  and  smooth.  India  ink,  or  other  article 
giving  a  clear  black  mark,  must  be  used.  Size  of  the  sheet  should  be  exactly 
10  by  J5  inches,  and  one  inch  from  its  edge  a  single  marginal  line  should  be 
drawn,  leaving  the  space  for  drawing  exactly  8  by  13  inches.  As  much  care  is 
to  be  exercised  in  producing  the  drawings  and  specifications,  the  inventor 
should  avail  himself  of  the  experience  of  some  competent  person  in  their 
preparation. 

Caveats  give  inventors  time  to  test  and  perfect  their  discoveries,  running 
for  one  year,  and  can  be  extended  from  year  to  year.  They  can  only  be 
filed  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  foreigners  who  have  resided  here 
one  year  and  have  declared  their  intention  to  become  citizens.  A  caveat  is 
secret,  and  the  caveator  can  use  the  stamp  "  caveat  filed."  No  model 
required  for  a  caveat.  The  caveat  does  not  secure  exclusive  right  of  sale— a 
patent  does.  A  caveat  consists  of  a  petition,  specification,  drawing  and  affi- 
davit of  invention. 

Trade-Marks  may  be  registered,  giving  person,  firm  or  corporation 
exclusive  right  to  use  the  same.  Trade-marks  remain  in  use  for  thirty  years 
and  may  be  renev.-ed  for  thirty  years  more.  No  one  may  use  the  patented 
trade-mark  of  another  on  a  similar  class  of  goods  calculated  to  deceive,  but 
the  same  mark  may  be  used  on  another  class  of  goods  in  another  line  of 
trade  without  infringement.  Where  the  word  "star  "is  used  by  a  certain 
maker,  to  illustrate,  on  shirts,  it  would  not  be  lawful  to  use  the  figure  of  a 
star  on  a  competing  shirt,  as  the  purpose  in  this  case  would  be  to  deceive. 
Neither  can  a  word  similar  in  pronunciation  be  used  as  the  words  "  royal " 
and  "  loyal." 

•< — F^   (&- 


SNDIYIDUALS  entitled  to  obtain  pensions 
from  the  United  States  government  for 
wounds  or  injuries  to  their  persons  or 
health,  received  in  the  line  of  duty,  so  that  they 
are  incapacitated  for  active  service  or  for  earning 
their  own  support,  are  the  following: 

Any  officer  of  the  army,  in  either  division,  and 
any  officer  of  the  navy  or  marine  corps. 

Any  enlisted  man,  however  employed,  in  the 
military  or  naval  service  of  the  United  States. 

Any  master  serving  on  a  government  gun-boat, 
or  any  pilot,  engineer,  sailor,  or  other  person  not 
regularly  mustered  into  the  naval  service. 

Any  person  not  enlisted  in  the  army,  but  who 
has  served  as  a  volunteer  soldier  or  militiaman 
in  any  regularly  organized  military  or  naval 
force. 

Any  assistant  or   contracting   army  surgeon, 


or  provost-marshal,    deputy  provost-marshal,  or 
enrolling  officer. 

The  following  are  the  pensions  per  month, 
allowed  for  total  disability  in  the  army  and  navy, 
payable  every  six  months  : 

Army  Pension. — Lieutenant-colonels,  and  all  above  that  rank, 
$30;  major,  $25;  captain,  $20;  first  lieutenant,  $17;  second  lieu- 
tenant, $15;  non-commissioned  officers,  musicians  and  private 
soldiers,  $8. 

Navy  Pension. — Captain,  commander,  surgeon,  paymaster  and 
chief-engineer  (by  la\y  ranking  as  commanders),  lieutenant-command- 
ing and  master- commanding,  $30;  lieutenant,  surgeon,  paymaster  and 
chief-engineer  (by  law  ranking  as  lieutenants;,  and  passed  assistant- 
surgeon,  $25;  professor  of  mathematics,  master,  assistant-surgeon, 
assistant-paymaster  and  chaplain,  $20;  first  assistant-engineers  and 
pilots,  $15;  passed  midshipman,  midshipman,  captain's  and  pay- 
master's clerks,  second  and  third  assistant-engineers,  master's-mate 
and  all  warrant  officers,  $10;  all  petty  officers,  and  all  other  persons 
not  named  above,  but  employed  in  the  naval  service,  $8. 

PENSIONS    TO    RELATIVES. 

Only  one  full  pension  can  be  claimed  by  the 
relatives  of  a  deceased  officer,  soldier  or  seaman, 
and  these  are  classified,  in  order  of  precedence, 


IF    ENTITLED    TO    A    PENSION,    HOW  TO  SECURE  IT. 


as  follows:  Widow  of  officer,  soldier,  or  sea- 
man, if  he  was  married;  then  mother,  if  living; 
if  mother  is  dead,  then  father;  if  there  is  no 
widow,  father  or  mother,  then  to  dependent 
brothers  and  sisters. 

The  law  of  1886  provides  that  the  rate  of  pen- 
sion for  widows,  minor  children  and  dependent 
relatives  of  soldiers  and  sailors,  whose  names 
had  been  previously  placed  on  the  pension-rolls, 
or  hereafter  to  be  enrolled  thereon,  and  entitled, 
heretofore,  to  receive  only  a  less  rate,  shall  be 
$12  per  month.  The  existing  allowance  of  $2 
per  month  for  child  under  sixteen  is  continued. 

WHEN    PENSIONS   BEGIN. 

Invalid  pensions  to  officers,  soldiers  and  sea- 
men begin  from  the  date  of  the  pensioner's  dis- 
charge from  the  service,  if  the  application  was 
tiled  in  the  pension  office  prior  to  July  1,  1880. 
If  filed  after  that  date,  the  applicant  can  draw  a 
pension  only  from  and  after  the  date  of  his  ap- 
plication. The  pensions  of  relatives  begin  at  the 
date  of  the  deatli  of  the  pensioner. 

It  will  be  noticed  in  the  following  declarations 
— and  this  the  government  laws  require — that  the 
identity  of  the  claimant  is  established  by  the 
oaths  of  two  witnesses,  certified  by  a  proper 
officer  to  be  respectable  and  truthful,  who  are 
present  and  testify  to  the  signature  of  the 
claimant. 

Applicants  for  invalid  pensions  must,  if  pos- 
sible, produce  certificates  from  the  captains  or 


some  other  commissioned  officers  under  whom 
they  served,  distinctly  stating  the  times  and  places 
when  and  where  the  applicants  were  disabled  or 
seriously  wounded,  and  the  nature  of  the  disa- 
bility, and  that  this  occurred  while  the  claimant 
was  actually  in  the  service  of  the  United  States 
and  performing  his  duty. 

Should  the  proper  officer  be  dead  or  beyond 
reach,  the  applicant  must  swear  to  that  fact,  and 
produce  the  testimony  of  two  credible  witnesses 
upon  the  subject;  and  the  good  character  of  these 
witnesses  must  be  vouched  for  by  some  judicial 
officer,  or  by  some  one  well  known  at  the  treasury 
department  at  Washington.  The  testimony  of 
these  witnesses  must  be  minute  in  detail,  and 
they  must  show  on  what  their  knowledge  of  the 
facts  is  founded. 

The  personal  habits  of  the  applicant  and  his 
occupation,  after  having  been  discharged  from  the 
service,  must  also  be  verified  by  the  testimony  of 
two  trustworthy  witnesses. 

The  counsel  of  an  intelligent  lawyer,  when 
applying  for  a  pension,  will  greatly  aid  the 
claimant  in  establishing  his  rights. 

The  fees  of  agents  to  obtain  pensions  are  Five 
Dollars. 

THE   FIRST   STEP. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  by  the  claimant  for  a 
pension  is  to  make  out,  sign  and  verify  by  oath 
and  proper  witnesses,  the  following  declaration — 
if  formerly  in  the  army: 


Invalid  Applicant's  Declaration. 

STATE  op  OHIO,        f 

County  of  Cuyahoga,    J  On  this  first  day  of  April,  A.  D. 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty- seven,  personally  appeared 
before  me,  a  judge  (or  clerk)  of  the  circuit  (or  county)  court,  a  court 
of  record  within  and  for  the  county  and  State  aforesaid,  Jonas  Allen, 
a  resident  of  the  city  of  Toledo,  Miami  county,  and  State  of  Ohio, 
aged  forty- seven  years,  who,  being  duly  sworn  according  to  law, 
declares  that  he  is  the  identical  Jonas  Allen  who  was  enrolled  on  the 
twelfth  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1861,  in  Company  D,  of  the  Seventieth 
Regiment  of  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  commanded  by  Captain  Robert 
Bell,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  July,  A.  D.  1864;  that  his  personal  description  is  as 
follows:  Age,  forty- seven  years;  height,  five  feet  and  five  and  one- 
half  inches;  complexion,  pale;  hair,  brown;  eyes,  blue;  that  while 
a  member  of  the  organization  aforesaid,  in  the  service  and  in  the  line 
of  his  duty  at  Honey  Creek,  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  on  or  about  the 
tenth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- four, 
he  (here  state  the  name  or  the  nature  of  the  disease,  or  the  location 
of  the  wound  or  injury;  if  disabled  by  disease,  state  fully  its  cause; 
if  by  wound,  or  injury,  the  precise  manner  in  which  it  was  re- 
ceived) ;  that  he  was  treated  in  hospitals  as  follows:  (here  state  tke 
names  or  numbers,  and  the  localities,  of  all  hospitals  in  which 
treated,  and  the  dates  of  treatment) ;  that  he  has  (not)  been  employed 


In  the  military  or  naval  service  otherwise  than  is  stated  above;  (here 
state  what  the  service  was,  whether  prior  or  subsequent  to  that  stated 
above,  and  the  dates  at  which  it  began  and  ended);  that  he  has  not 
been  in  the  military  or  naval  service  of  the  Unfted  States  since  the 
seventeenth  day  of  July,  A.  D.  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-four;  that  since  leaving  the  service  this  applicant  has  resided 
in  the  city  of  Toledo,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  that  his  occupation 
has  been  that  of  a  clerk  in  a  lawyer's  office;  that  prior  to  his  entry 
into  the  service  above  named  he  was  a  man  of  good,  sound,  physical 
health,  being,  when  enrolled,  a  carpenter  and  joiner  by  trade;  that  he 
is  now  (entirely,  or  partially,  or  seriously)  disabled  from  obtaining 
his  subsistence  by  manual  labor  by  reason  of  his  injuries,  above 
described,  received  in  the  service  of  the  United  States;  and  he  there- 
fore makes  this  declaration  for  the  purpose  of  being  placed  on  the 
invalid  pension  roll  of  the  United  States.  He  hereby  appoints,  with 
full  power  of  substitution  and  revocation,  Stephen  J.  Merritt,  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  his  true  and  lawful  attorney  to  prosecute  his  claim; 
that  he  has  (not)  received  (and,  or  nor)  applied  for  a  pension;  that 
his  residence  is  No.  3756  l)ollarhide  street,  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  that 
his  post-office  address  is  the  same  (or  some  other,  as  the  case 
may  be.)  JONAS  ALLEN. 

GEOKGE.  S.  SWAN,     I  Witnesses. 
TIIOMAS  WKENN,       )       (two.) 

Also  personally  appeared  George  S.  Swan,  residing  at  No.  73  Erie 
street,  Cleveland,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  andT  honius  Wrenii,  resid- 


250 


PROCLAMATIONS.       BUCHANAN'S    PROCLAMATION    IN    1860. 


ing  at  No.  406  River  street,  Toledo.  Miami  county,  Ohio,  persons 
whom  I  certify  to  he  respectable  and  entitled  to  credit,  and  who, 
being  by  me  duly  sworn,  say  they  were  present  and  saw  Jonas  Allen, 
the  claimant,  sign  hi*  name  (or  make  his  mark)  to  the  foregoing 
declaration;  that  they  have  every  reason  to  believe  from  the  appear- 
ance of  said  claimant  and  their  acquaintance  with  him  that  he  is  the 
identical  person  he  represents  himself  to  be;  and  that  they  have  no 
interest  in  the  prosecution  of  this  cltiim. 

[If  t.he  affiants  sign  this  by  making 
their  marks,  two  witnesses  who  can 
write  sign  here.]  Affidavit  follows. 


GEORGE  S.  SWAN. 
THOMAS  WRENN. 


Widow's  Application  When  the  Soldier  Was  Killed  in  Battle. 

The  widow  of  a  soldier,  who  died  while  in  the  line  of  his  duty  and 
Is  entitled  to  a  pension  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  must 
execute  an  affidavit  similar  to  the  foregoing,  setting  forth  that  she 

Doth  on  her  oath  make  the  following  declaration  in  order  to  obtain 
the  benefits  of  the  provision  made  by  the  act  of  Congress,  approved 
July  14,  1862,  granting  pensions;  that  she  is  the  widow  of  Charles 
James  Fox,  late  of  the  county  of  Oswego,  and  State  of  New  York, 
who  was  a  corporal  in  Company  M,  commanded  by  Captain  Martin 
Roy,  in  the  Ninety-third  Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteer  Infantry, 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  from  the  State  of  New 
York,  in  the  war  of  1861,  and  who  was  killed  at  the  first  battle  of  Bull 
Run,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1861,  as  this  deponent 
verily  believes.  She  further  declares  that  she  was  lawfully  married 
to  the  said  Charles  James  Fox,  at  Oswego,  in  the  State  of  New  York, 


by  the  Rev.  William  Pitt,  a  clergyman  of  the  Congregational  church, 
on  the  fourth  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1856;  that  her  husband,  the 
aforesaid  Charles  James  Fox,  died  on  the  day  above  mentioned,  as  she 
verily  believes,  and  she  remained  his  faithful  wife  until  his  decease. 
She  further  declares  that  she  has  remained  his  widow  ever  since  the 
death  of  her  said  husband.  She  further  declares  that  she  had  by  her 
said  deceased  husband  one  child,  a  boy,  now  living,  under  the  age  of 
sixteen  years,  named  Ebon  Fox,  aged  eight  years,  and  residing  with 
her  at  Oswego,  in  the  State  of  New  York;  and  that  she  has  not,  in 
any  manner,  been  engaged  in.  or  aided  or  abetted,  the  rebellion  in 
the  United  States,  and  that  her  maiden  name  was  Stella  Swift.  My 
post-office  address  is  750  Fifth  street,  Oswego,  Oswego  county.  State 
of  New  York.  STELLA  FOX. 

Also  personally  appeared  Mary  Rose  and  Hermann  Lange,  resi- 
dents of  Oswego,  in  the  county  of  Oswego,  and  State  of  New  York, 
persons  whom  I  certify  to  be  respectable  and  entitled  to  credit,  and 
who,  being  by  me  duly  sworn,  say  that  they  were  present  and  saw 
Stella  Fox  sign  her  name  to  the  foregoing  declaration;  and  they 
further  swear  that  they  have  known  the  parties  above  described  to 
have  lived  together  as  husband  and  wife  five  years  previous  to  and 
up  to  the  time  of  deceased  going  into  the  aforesaid  service  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  they  have  every  reason  to  believe,  from  the 
appearance  of  the  applicant,  and  their  acquaintance  with  her,  that 
she  is  the  identical  person  she  represents  herself  to  be;  and  that 
they  have  no  interest  in  the  prosecution  of  this  claim. 

[Sworn  to  and  xubscribed  as  in  the  declaration  preceding.  ] 


PROCLAMATIONS. 


PROCLAMATIONS  are  either  verbal  or 
written  public  announcements,  from  an 
official  personage,  relating  to  some 
especial  exigency  or  a  particular  occasion.  They 
may  be  addressed  to  a  class  or  certain  classes  of 
people,  or  to  all  the  citizens  of  a  nation  or  State. 
They  possess  the  character  of  a  law,  because 
they  require  obedience  or  co-operation  of  action 


President  Buchanan's  Proclamation  for  a  Fast-Day  in  1860. 

Numerous  appeals  have  been  made  to  me  by  pious  and  patriotic 
associations  and  citizens,  in  view  of  the  present  distracted  and  dan- 
gerous condition  of  our  country,  to  recommend  that  a  day  be  set 
apart  for  humiliation,  fasting  and  prayer  throughout  the  Union.  In 
compliance  with  their  request,  and  my  own  sense  of  duty,  I  desig- 
nate Friday,  the  fourth 'day  of  January,  1861,  for  this  purpose,  and 
recommend  that  the  people  assemble  on  that  day,  according  to  their 
several  forms  of  worship,  to  keep  it  as  a  solemn  fast. 

The  Union  of  the  States  is  at  the  present  moment  threatened  with 
alarming  and  immediate  danger — panic  and  distress  of  a  fearful 
character  prevail  throughout  the  land — our  laboring  population  are 
without  employment,  and  consequently  deprived  of  the  means  of 
earning  their  bread — indeed  hope  seems  to  have  deserted  the  minds 
of  men.  All  classes  are  in  a  state  of  confusion  and  dismay;  and  the 
wisest  counsels  of  our  best  and  purest  men  are  wholly  disregarded. 

In  this,  the  hour  of  our  calamity  and  peril,  to  whom  shall  we 
resor*,  for  relief  but  to  the  God  of  our  fathers?  His  omnipotent  arm 
only  can  save  us  from  the  awful  effects  of  our  crimes  and  follies — our 
own  ingratitude  and  guilt  towards  our  Heavenly  Father. 

Let  us,  then,  with  deep  contrition  and  penitent  sorrow,  unite  in 


in  those  to  whom  they  are  addressed,  although 
no  penalty  attaches  to  their  infraction,  except  in 
time  of  war,  invasion  or  insurrection,  when 
offenders  are  punished  by  the  ruling  authorities, 
whether  civil  or  military. 

The  most  of  the  following  forms  show  procla- 
mations which  have  been  actually  issued  upon 
important  occasions  by  government  officials. 


humbling  ourselves  before  the  Most  High,  in  confessing  our  indi- 
vidual and  national  sins,  and  in  acknowledging  the  justice  of  our 
punishment.  Let  us  implore  Him  to  remove  from  our  hearts  that 
false  pride  of  opinion  which  would  impel  us  to  persevere  in  wrong 
for  the  sake  of  consistency,  rather  than  yield  a  just  submission  to  the 
unforeseen  exigencies  by  which  we  are  now  surrounded.  Let  us, 
with  deep  reverence,  beseech  Him  to  restore  the  friendship  and 
good-will  which  prevailed  in  former  days  among  the  people  of  the 
several  States,  and,  above  all,  to  save  us  from  the  horrors  of  civil 
war  and  "  blood-guiltiness. "  Let  our  fervent  prayers  ascend  to  His 
throne,  that  He  would  not  desert  us  in  this  hour  of  extreme  peril, 
but  remember  us  as  He  did  our  fathers  in  the  darkest  days  of  the 
Revolution,  and  preserve  our  constitution  and  our  Union — the  work 
of  their  hands — for  ages  yet  to  come.  An  Omnipotent  Providence 
may  overrule  existing  evils  for  permanent  good.  He  can  make  the 
wrath  of  man  to  praise  Him,  and  the  remainder  of  wrath  He  can 
restrain.  Let  me  invoke  every  individual,  in  whatever  sphere  of  life 
he  may  be  placed,  to  feel  a  personal  responsibility  to  God  and  his 
country  for  keeping  this  day  holy,  and  for  contributing  all  in  his 
power  to  remove  our  actual  and  impending  difficulties. 

JAMES  BUCHANAN. 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. ,  December  14,  1860. 


PRESIDENTIAL    PROCLAMATIONS.       MAYORS     PROCLAMATIONS. 


251 


Emancipation  Proclamation  by  President  Lincoln. 

WHEREAS,  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-two,  a  proclamation 
was  issued  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  containing,  among 
other  things,  the  following,  to  wit: 

"  That  on  the  first  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-three,  all  persons  held  as  slaves 
within  any  State  or  designated  part  of  a  State,  the  people  whereof 
shall  then  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  shall  be 
then, thence  forward,  and  forever,  free;  and  the  executive  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  including  the  military  and  naval  authority 
thereof,  will  recognize  and  maintain  the  freedom  of  such  persons, 
and  will  do  no  act  or  acts  to  repress  such  persons,  or  any  of  them,  in 
any  efforts  they  may  make  for  their  actual  freedom. 

"  That  the  executive  will,  on  the  first  day  of  January  aforesaid,  by 
proclamation,  designate  the  States  and  parts  of  States,  if  any,  in 
which  the  people  thereof,  respectively,  shall  then  be  in  rebellion 
against  the  United  States ;  and  the  fact  that  any  State,  or  the  people 
thereof,  shall  on  that  day  be  in  good  faith  represented  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  by  members  chosen  thereto  at  elections 
wherein  a  majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  such  States  shall  have 
participated,  shall,  in  the  absence  of  strong  countervailing  testi- 
mony, be  deemed  conclusive  evidence  that  such  State,  and  the  people 
thereof,  are  then  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States. " 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United 
States,  by  virtue  of  the  power  in  me  vested  as  commander-in-chief 
of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  in  time  of  actual  armed 
rebellion  against  the  authority  and  government  of  the  United  States, 
and  as  a  fit  and  necessary  war  measure  for  suppressing  said  rebellion, 
do,  on  this  first  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-three,  and  in  accordance  with  my  purpose 
so  to  do,  publicly  proclaimed  for  the  full  period  of  one  hundred  days 
from  the  day  first  above  mentioned,  order  and  designate  as  the  States 
and  parts  of  States  wherein  the  people  thereof,  respectively,  are 
this  day  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  the  following,  to 
wit: 

Arkansas,  Texas,  Louisiana  (except  the  parishes  of  St.  Bernard, 
Plaquemines,  Jefferson,  St.  John,  St.  Charles,  St.  James,  Ascension, 
Assumption,  Terre  Bonne,  Lafourche,  St.  Mary,  St.  Martin  and 
Orleans,  including  the  city  of  New  Orleans),  Mississippi,  Alabama, 
Florida,  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
(except  the  forty-eight  counties  designated  as  West  Virginia, 
and  also  the  counties  of  Berkeley,  Accomac,  Northampton,  Eliza- 
beth City,  York,  Princess  Ann  and  Norfolk,  including  the  cities  of 
Norfolk  and  Portsmouth),  and  which  excepted  parts  are  for  the 
present  left  precisely  as  if  this  proclamation  were  not  issued. 

And  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  for  the  purpose  aforesaid,  I  do 
order  and  declare  that  all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  said  desig- 
nated States  and  parts  of  States  are,  and  henceforward  shall  be, 
PBEE;  and  that  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States, 
including  the  military  and  naval  authorities  thereof,  will  recognize 
and  maintain  the  freedom  of  said  persons. 

And  I  hereby  enjoin  upon  the  people  so  declared  to  be  free  to 
abstain  from  all  violence,  unless  in  necessary  self-defense;  and  I 
recommend  to  them  that,  in  all  cases  when  allowed,  they  labor  faith- 
fully for  reasonable  wages. 

And  I  further  declare  and  make  known  that  such  persons,  of  suit- 
able condition,  will  be  received  into  the  armed  service  of  the  United 
States  to  garrison  forts,  positions,  stations  and  other  places,  and  to 
man  vessels  of  all  sorts  in  said  service. 

And  upon  this  act,  sincerely  believed  to  be  an  act  of  justice,  war- 
ranted by  the  constitution  upon  military  necessity,  I  invoke  the 
considerate  judgment  of  mankind  and  the  gracious  favor  of  Almighty 
God. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused  the 
seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 


Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  first  day  of  January,  in  the 
OOP  off,  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-three,  and  of  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  of  America  the  eighty- seventh. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 
By  the  President: 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD, 

Secretary  of  State. 


Proclamation  at  the  Time  of  the  Chicago  Fire. 

WHEREAS,  in  the  providence  of  God,  to  whose  will  we  humbly 
submit,  a  terrible  calamity  has  befallen  our  city,  which  demands  of 
us  our  best  efforts  for  the  preservation  of  order  and  the  relief  of  the 
suffering. 

Be  it  known  that  the  faith  and  credit  of  the  city  of  Chicago  is 
hereby  pledged  for  the  necessary  expenses  for  the  relief  of  the 
suffering.  Public  order  will  be  preserved.  The  police,  and  special 
police  now  being  appointed,  will  be  responsible  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  peace  and  the  protection  of  property.  All  officers  and  men 
of  the  fire  department  and  health  department  will  act  as  special 
policemen  without  further  notice.  The  mayor  and  comptroller  will 
give  vouchers  for  all  supplies  furnished  by  the  different  relief  com- 
mittees. The  head-quarters  of  the  city  government  will  be  at  the 
Congregational  church,  corner  of  West  Washington  and  Ann  streets. 
All  persons  are  warned  against  any  acts  tending  to  endanger 
property.  All  persons  caught  in  any  depredation  will  be  imme- 
diately arrested. 

With  the  help  of  God,  order  and  peace  and  private  property  shall 
be  preserved.  The  city  government  and  the  committees  of  citizens 
pledge  themselves  to  the  community  to  protect  them  and  prepare  the 
way  for  a  restoration  of  public  and  private  welfare. 

It  is  believed  the  fire  has  spent  its  force,  and  all  will  soon  be  well. 

R.  B.  MASON,  Mayor. 

GEORGE  TAYLOR,  Comptroller. 

T.  B.  BROWN,  President  Board  of  Police. 

CHARLES  C.  P.  HOLDEN,  President  Common  Council. 

CHICAGO,  October  9,  1871. 


Chicago  Fire  Proclamation  in  New  York. 

MAYOR'S  OFFICE,  NEW  YORK, 

Afternoon  of  October  9,  1871. 

A  disaster  has  fallen  on  the  great  city  of  Chicago,  which  not  only 
has  destroyed  the  best  part  of  its  dwellings,  and  paralyzed  its 
industry  and  its  business,  but  threatens  the  gravest  consequences  to 
the  commerce  and  prosperity  of  our  country.  It  has  also  reduced 
thousands  of  people  to  houselessness  and  privation.  A  dispatch 
from  the  mayor  of  Chicago  comes  in  these  words ;  "  Can  you  send  us 
some  aid  for  a  hundred  thousand  houseless  people?  Army  bread 
and  cheese  desirable."  I  have  responded  that  New  York  will  do 
everything  to  alleviate  this  disaster ;  and  I  now  call  upon  the  people 
to  make  such  organization  as  may  be  speediest  and  most  effective  for 
the  purpose  of  sending  money  and  clothing  and  food.  I  would 
recommend  the  immediate  formation  of  general  relief  committees, 
who  would  take  charge  of  all  contributions,  in  order  that  no  time 
may  be  lost  in  carrying  relief  to  those  of  our  fellow-citizens  who 
have  fallen  under  this  dispensation  of  Providence.  I  suggest  that 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  the  Produce  Exchange,  the  Board  of 
Brokers,  and  the  united  presidents  of  the  banks,  and  all  religious 
and  charitable  associations  immediately  call  a  meeting  of  their 
respective  members,  and  from  them  select  independent  relief  com- 
mittees, who  shall  solicit  subscriptions  of  money,  food  and  clothing 
within  their  appropriate  spheres  of  action.  In  the  meantime  I 
am  authorized  to  state  that  contributions  of  food  and  clothing 
sent  to  the  depots  of  the  Erie  and  Hudson  and  Central  railroads 
(under  early  and  spontaneous  offers  of  Jay  Gould  and  William  H. 
Vanderbilt),  in  even  small  quantities,  from  individuals  or  business 


252 


FORMS    FOR    PROCLAMATIONS.       SUBSCRIPTION    HEADINGS. 


sources,  will  be  at  once  forwarded  through  to  Chicago  free  of 
expense.  I  cannot  too  strongly  urge  upon  our  citizens  immediate 
attention  to  this  subject. 

A.  OAKEY  HALL,  Mayor. 


President's  Proclamation  for  Thanksgiving. 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America — a  Proclamation: 

In  conformity  with  custom,  the  annual  observance  of  which  is 
justly  held  in  honor  by  this  people,  I,  Chester  A.  Arthur,  President  of 
the  United  States,  do  hereby  set  apart  Thursday,  the  thirtieth  day  of 
November  next,  as  a  day  of  public  thanksgiving. 

The  blessings  demanding  our  gratitude  are  numerous  and  varied; 
for  the  peace  and  amity  which  subsist  between  this  republic  and  all 
nations  of  the  world;  for  freedom  from  internal  discord  and  vio- 
lence; for  increasing  friendliness  between  the  different  sections 
of  this  land  of  liberty,  justice  and  constitutional  government; 
for  the  devotion  of  our  people  to  our  free  institutions,  and  their 
cheerful  obedience  to  mild  laws;  for  the  constantly  increasing 
strength  of  the  republic,  while  extending  its  privileges  to  fellow-men 
who  come  to  us;  for  the  improved  means  of  internal  communication 
and  the  increased  facilities  of  intercourse  with  other  nations;  for  the 
general  prevailing  health  of  the  year;  for  the  prosperity  of  all  our 
industries — a  liberal  return  for  the  mechanic's  toil,  affording  a  mar- 
ket for  the  abundant  harvests  of  the  husbandmen;  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  national  faith  and  credit;  for  the  wise  and  generous 
provision  to  effect  the  intellectual  and  moral  education  of  our  youth; 
for  the  influence  upon  conscience  of  restraining  and  transforming 
religion,  and  for  the  joys  of  home ;  for  these  and  for  many  other 
blessings  we  should  give  thanks. 

WHEREFORE,  I  do  recommend  that  the  day  above  designated  be 
observed  throughout  the  country  as  a  Day  of  National  Thanksgiving 
and  Prayer,  and  that  the  people,  ceasing  from  their  daily  labors,  and, 
meeting  in  accordance  with  their  several  forms,  worship  and  draw- 


near  to  the  Throne  of  Almighty  God,  offering  to  Him  praise  and 
gratitude  for  the  manifold  good  which  He  has  vouchsafed  to  us,  and 
praying  that  His  blessings  and  mercies  may  continue. 

And  I  do  further  recommend  that  the  day  thus  appointed  may  be 
made  the  special  occasion  for  deeds  of  kindness  and  charity  to  the 
suffering  and  needy,  so  that  all   who   dwell   within  the  land  may 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  this  season  of  national  thanksgiving. 
IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand,  and  caused 
the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  City  of  Washington,  this  twenty-fifth 
day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eighty-two,  and  of  the  independ- 
ence of  the  United  States  the  one  hundred  and 
seventh. 

CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR. 


By  the  President : 


FREDERICK  T.  FRELINGHUYSEN, 

Secretary  of  State. 


Proclamation  Concerning  Mad  Dogs. 

WHEREAS,  it  has  been  officially  reported  to  me  that  mad  dogs  have 
recently  bitten  certain  dogs  and  other  animals  within  this  corporation, 
thereby  endangering  their  lives  and  the  lives  of  our  citizens: 

Therefore,  in  order  to  preserve  the  lives  and  peace  of  our  citizens 
and  their  animals,  I  do  hereby  order  that  from  and  after  the  date 
hereof,  for  the  next  sixty  days,  any  dog  found  running  at  large,  with- 
out having  a  substantial  wire  muzzle  securely  fastened  over  its 
mouth,  shall  be  shot  by  the  city  marshal  or  officers  under  his  charge. 
IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  I  have  affixed  my  signature  and  the  official 
seal  of  the  city  of  Herman,  in  the  county  of  Grant,  and 
State  of  Minnesota,  this  thirty-first  day  of  June,  A.  D. 
1880.  PHILO  STEPHENS,  Mayor. 

Attest:  ELI  M.  PAGE,  City  Clerk. 


SUBSCRIPTION   PAPER. 


SUBSCRIPTION  heading  should  be  writ- 
ten very  plainly  and  as  briefly  as  may  be, 
and  express  the  object  for  which  the  money  is  sub- 


scribed. The  following,  with  variations  to  suit 
the  circumstances,  will  give  the  reader  a  general 
idea  of  the  manner  of  preparing  such  a  form: 


Form  of  a  Subscription  Heading. 


(Here  Give  Town,  State,  and  Date.) 


^  oo/rvv 
to- 


\    \    \          '         v-^U  k  k  k  v-     v-^U 

\  (^^^/^/^N  v\  VNJ^  u^  yny^ 


.  GO. 


THE    LAW    RELATING    TO    WILLS. 


LEGAL  declaration  of  what  a  person 
determines  to  have  done  with  his  property 
after  death,  is  termed  a  will. 

All  persons  of  lawful  age,  possessed  of  sound 
mind,  excepting  married  women  in  certain 
States,  are  entitled  to  dispose  of  their  property 
by  will. 

No  exact  form  of  words  is  necessary  in  order 
to  make  a  will  good  at  law;  though  much  care 
should  be  exercised  to  state  the  provisions  of  the 
will  so  plainly  that  its  language  may  not  be  mis- 
understood. 

The  person  making  the  will  is  termed  the 
testator  (if  a  female,  testatrix). 

A  will  is  of  no  force  and  effect  until  the  death 
of  the  testator,  and  can  be  cancelled  or  modified 
at  any  date  by  the  maker. 

The  last  will  made  annuls  the  force  of  all  pre- 
ceding wills,  if  not  an  addition  to  them. 

The  law  regards  marriage,  and  offspring  result- 
ing, as  good  evidence  of  revocation  of  a  will 
made  prior  to  such  marriage,  unless  the  wife 
and  children  are  provided  for  by  the  husband 
in  some  other  manner,  in  which  case  the  will 
remains  in  full  force. 

To  convey  real  estate  by  will,  it  must  be  done 
in  accordance  with  the  law  of  the  State  or  country 
where  such  land  is  located;  but  personal  prop- 
erty is  conveyed  in  harmony  with  the  law  that 
obtains  at  the  place  of  the  testator's  residence. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  wills,  namely,  written 
and  verbal,  or  nuncupative.  The  latter,  or 
spoken  wills,  depending  upon  proof  of  persons 
hearing  the  same,  generally  relate  to  personal 
property  only,  and  are  not  recognized  in  all  the 
States,  unless  made  within  ten  days  previous  to 
the  death,  or  by  persons  in  the  military  or  naval 
service.  Verbal  or  unwritten  wills  are  usually 
unsafe,  and,  even  when  well  authenticated,  often 
make  expensive  litigation;  hence  the  necessity 


of  having  the  wishes  of  the  testator  fully  and 
clearly  defined  in  a  written  will. 

To  give  or  make  a  devise  of  property  by  will 
and  subsequently  dispose  of  the  same,  without 
altering  the  will  to  conform  to  such  sale,  destroys 
the  validity  of  the  devise. 

A  will  made  by  an  unmarried  woman  is  legally 
revoked  by  marriage;  but  she  can  take  such  legal 
steps  in  the  settlement  of  her  property  before 
marriage  as  will  empower  her  to  dispose  of  the 
same  as  she  may  choose,  after  marriage. 

No  husband  can  make  a  will  that  will  deprive 
the  wife  of  her  right  of  dower  in  the  property; 
that  is,  her  right  to  the  proceeds  of  one-third  of 
the  real  estate  and  appurtenances,  as  long  as  she 
may  live.  But  the  husband  can  will  the  wife  a 
certain  amount  in  lieu  of  her  dower,  stating  it  to 
be  in  lieu  thereof.  Such  bequest,  however,  will  not 
exclude  her  from  her  dower,  provided  she  prefers 
it  to  the  bequest  made  in  the  will.  Unless  the 
husband  states  distinctly  that  the  bequest  is  in 
lieu  of  dower,  she  is  entitled  to  both. 

Property  bequeathed  must  pay  debts  and 
incumbrances  upon  the  same  before  its  distribu- 
tion can  be  made  to  the  legatees  of  the  estate. 

Though  property  may  be  willed  to  a  corpora- 
tion, the  corporation  cannot  accept  such  gift  unless 
provision  is  made  for  so  doing  in  its  charter. 

A  will  may  be  revoked  by  marriage,  a  codicil, 
destruction  of  the  will,  disposing  of  property 
devised  in  a  will,  or  by  the  execution  of  another 
will. 

The  person  t  making  a  will  may  appoint  his 
executors,  but  no  person  can  serve  as  such  exec- 
utor if,  at  the  time  of  the  proving  of  the  will,  he 
be  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  a  convict,  a  thor- 
oughly confirmed  drunkard,  $  lunatic,  or  an 
imbecile.  ~No  person  appointed  as  an  executor 
is  obliged  to  serve,  but  may  renounce  his  ap- 
pointment by  legal  written  notice  signed  before 


254 


GENERAL    FACTS    RELATING    TO    WILLS. 


two  witnesses,  which  .notice  must  be  recorded  by 
the  officer  before  whom  the  will  is  proved. 

The  person  named  in  the  will  by  the  testator 
to  administer  the  same  is  termed  an  executor. 
The  individual  appointed  by  a  court  is  known  as 
an  administrator.  The  duties  of  each,  in  the 
settlement  of  an  estate,  are  essentially  the  same. 

In  case  a  married  woman  possesses  property, 
and  dies  without  a  will,  her  husband  is  entitled 
to  administer  upon  such  property  in  preference 
to  any  one  else,  provided  he  be  of  sound  mind. 

Any  devise  of  property  made  to  a  subscribing 
witness  is  invalid,  although  the  integrity  of  the 
will  in  other  respects  is  not  affected. 

In  all  wills  the  testator's  full  name  should  be 
written  at  the  end  of  the  will.  If  he  be  unable 
to  write,  he  may  have  his  hand  guided  in  mak- 
ing a  mark  against  the  same.  If  he  possesses 
a  sound  mind,  and  is  conscious  at  the  time  of  the 
import  of  his  action,  such  mark  renders  the  will 
valid. 

Witnesses  should  always  write  their  respective 
places  of  residence  after  their  names,  their  signa- 
tures being  written  in  the  presence  of  each  other, 
and  in  the  presence  of  the  testator. 

Different  States  require  a  different  number  of 
witnesses.  To  illustrate:  Missouri,  Illinois,  Ohio, 
Kentucky,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Iowa, 


General  Form  of  Will  for  Real  and  Personal  Property. 

I,  Warren  P.  Holden,  of  the  town  of  Bennington,  county  of  Ben- 
nington,  State  of  Vermont,  being  aware  of  the  uncertainty  of  life, 
and  in  failing  health,  but  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  do  make  and 
declare  this  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament,  in  manner  following, 
to  wit: 

First.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  unto  my  oldest  son,  Lucius 
Denne  Holden,  the  sum  of  One  Thousand  Dollars,  of  bank  stock, 
now  in  the  First  National  Bank  of  Troy,  New  York,  and  the  farm 
owned  by  myself  in  the  town  of  Arlington,  consisting  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  acres,  with  all  the  houses,  tenements,  and  improvements 
thereunto  belonging;  to  have  and  to  hold  unto  my  said  son,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  forever. 

Second.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  to  each  of  my  daughters, 
Fanny  Almira  Holden  and  Hannah  Oriana  Holden,  each  One  Thousand 
Dollars  in  bank  stock,  in  the  First  National  Bank  of  Troy,  N.  Y. , 
and  also  each  one  quarter- section  of  land,  owned  by  myself,  situated 
In  the  town  of  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  and  recorded  in  my  name  in 
the  recorder's  office  in  the  county  where  such  land  is  located.  The 
north  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  said  half-section  is  devised  to 
my  eldest  daughter,  Fanny  Almira. 

Third.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  to  my  son,  Emory  Randor 
Holden,  five  shares  of  railroad  stock  in  the  Troy  and  Boston  Rail- 
road, and  my  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  and  saw- mill 
thereon,  situated  in  Muskegon,  Michigan,  with  all  the  improvements 


Utah,  Texas,  California,  New  Jersey,  Delaware, 
Indiana,  Virginia, Oregon,  Minnesota,  Michigan, 
Wisconsin,  Rhode  Island,  Louisiana  and  New 
York  require  TWO  witnesses. 

The  States  of  Florida,  Mississippi,  Maryland, 
Georgia,  South  Carolina,  Massachusetts  Con- 
necticut, Maine,  New  Hampshire  and  Ver- 
mont demand  THREE  witnesses  to  authenticate  a 
will. 

Witnesses  are  not  required  to  know  the  con- 
tents of  a  will.  They  have  simply  to  know  that 
the  document  is  a  will,  and  witness  the  signing 
of  the  same  by  the  testator,  or  he  to  witness  their 
signing. 

Proof  of  signature  of  the  testator  by  the  oath 
of  two  reputable  witnesses,  is  sufficient  to  estab- 
lish the  validity  of  a  will  in  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania; no  subscribing  witnesses  being  absolutely 
demanded. 

CODICILS. 

An  addition  to  a  will,  which  should  be  in 
writing,  is  termed  a  codicil,  and  executed  like  a 
will. 

A  codicil  is  designed  to  explain,  modify,  or 
change  former  bequests  made  in  the  body  of  the 
will.  It  should  be  done  with  the  same  care  and 
precision  as  was  exercised  in  the  making  of  the 
will  itself. 


and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging,  which  said  real  estate  is 
recorded  in  my  name  in  the  county  where  situated. 

Fourth.  I  give  to  my  wife,  Mary  Leffenwell  Holden,  all  my  house- 
hold furniture,  goods,  chattels  and  personal  property,  about  my  home, 
not  hitherto  disposed  of,  including  Six  Thousand  Dollars  of  bank 
stock,  in  the  First  National  Bank  of  Troy,  New  York,  fifteen  shares 
in  the  Troy  and  Boston  Railroad,  and  the  free  and  unrestricted  use, 
possession  and  benefit  of  the  home- farm,  so  long  as  she  may  live,  in 
lieu  of  dower,  to  which  she  is  entitled  by  law,  said  farm  being  my 
present  place  of  residence. 

Fifth.  I  bequeath  to  my  invalid  father,  Walter  B.  Holden,  the 
income  from  rents  of  my  store  building,  at  144  Water  street,  Troy, 
New  York,  during  the  term  of  his  natural  life.  Said  building  and 
land  therewith  to  revert  to  my  said  sons  and  daughters  in  equal  pro- 
portion, upon  the  demise  of  my  said  father. 

Sixth.  It  is  also  my  will  and  desire  that,  at  the  death  of  my  wife, 
Mary  Leffenwell  Holden,  or  at  any  time  when  she  may  arrange  to 
relinquish  her  life-interest  in  the  above-mentioned  homestead,  the 
same  may  revert  to  my  above-named  children,  or  to  the  lawful  heirs 
of  each. 

And  lastly.  I  nominate  and  appoint  as  executors  of  this  my  last 
will  and  testament,  my  wife,  Mary  Leffenwell  Holden,  and  my  eldest 
son,  Lucius  Denne  Holden. 

I  further  direct  that  my  debts  and  necessary  funeral  expenses  shall 
be  paid  from  moneys  now  on  deposit  in  the  Savings  Bank  of  Ben- 


FORMS    FOR   DIFFERENT   KINDS    OF    WILLS. 


255 


nington,  the  residue  of  such  moneys  on  deposit  to  revert  to  my  wife, 
Mary  Leffenwell  Holden,  for  her  use  forever. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  Warren  P.  Holden,  to  this  my  last  will  and 
testament  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this  tenth  day  of 
September,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- seven. 


Signed,  sealed  and  declared  by 
Warren  P.  Holden,  as  and 
for  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, in  the  presence  of  us, 
who,  at  his  request,  and  in 
his  presence,  and  in  the  pres- 
ence of  each  other,  have 
subscribed  our  names  here- 
unto as  witnesses  thereof. 

LUTHER  O.  WESTCOTT, 

Manchester,  Vermont. 

HARTLEY  B.  HAWLEY, 

Bennington,  Vermont. 

DANIEL  K.  BOTTOM, 

Bennington,  Vermont. 


WARREN  P.  HOLDEN. 


Codicil. 

Whereas  I,  Warren  P.  Holden,  did,  on  the  tenth  day  of  September, 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- seven,  make  my  last  will  and 
testament,  I  do  now,  by  this  writing,  add  this  codicil  to  my  said  will, 
to  be  taken  as  a  part  thereof. 

Whereas,  by  the  dispensation  of  Providence,  my  daughter,  Fanny 
Almira,  has  deceased,  the  third  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1868, 
and  whereas,  a  son  has  been  born  to  me,  which  son  is  now 
christened  Francis  Allen  Holden,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  him  my 
gold  watch,  and  all  right,  interest,  and  title  in  lands  and  bank  stock 
and  chattels  bequeathed  to  my  deceased  daughter,  Fanny  Almira,  in 
the  body  of  this  will. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  hereunto  place  my  hand  and  seal,  this  first 
day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy. 
Signed,  sealed,  published  and 
declared  to  us  by  the  testator. 
Warren  P.  Holden,  as  and  for 
a  codicil  to  be  annexed  to  his 
la  st  will  and  testament.    And 
we,  at  his  request,  and  in  his 
presence,  and  in  the  presence 
of    each    other,    have     sub- 
scribed  our   names    as   wit- 
nesses  thereto,  at   the  date 
hereof. 
HARTLEY  B.  HAWLEY, 

Bennington,  Vermont. 
SAMUEL  M.  WEST, 

Arlington,  Vermont. 
DANIEL  R.  BOTTOM, 

Bennington,  Vermont. 


WARREN  P.  HOLDEN     ] 


Shorter  Form  of  Will 

I,  Alvin  B.  Adams,  of  the  city  of  Pittsburg,  in  the  county  of  Alle- 
ghany,  and  State  of  Pennsylvania,  being  of  sound  mind,  memory 
and  understanding,  do  make  my  last  will  and  testament  in  manner 
and  form  following: 

First.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  Mary,  her  heirs 
and  assigns  forever,  one-half  of  all  my  property,  real,  personal  and 
mixed,  of  what  nature  and  kind  soever,  and  wheresoever  the  same 
shall  be  at  the  time  of  my  death;  the  same  to  be  in  lieu  of  her  dower 
at  common  law. 

Second.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  unto  such  of  my  children  as 
may  be  living  at  the  time  of  my  death,  one-half  of  all  my  property, 
real,  personal  and  mixed,  of  what  nature  and  kind  soever,  and 
wheresoever  the  same  shall  be  at  the  time  of  my  death,  to  be  divided 
among  them  share  and  share  alike. 

Third.  I  hereby  direct  and  empower  my  executor  to  sell  and  dis- 
pose of  all  my  personal  property  to  the  highest  bidder  at  auction,  as 
soon  as  practicable  after  my  decease,  and  to  sell  my  real  estate  at 
auction  or  private  sale,  as  it  may  in  his  judgment  seem  most  advan- 
tageous, or  for  the  interest  of  my  said  devisees. 


Fourth.  I  direct  that  the  net  avails  of  my  real  and  personal  prop- 
erty, so  disposed  of  as  aforesaid,  and  converted  into  money,  shall  be 
divided  and  paid  to  my  said  devisees  within  one  year  after  my 
decease. 

Fifth.  I  hereby  appoint  my  wife,  Mary,  guardian  of  the  person 
and  estate  of  such  of  my  children  as  may  be  minors  at  the  time  of  my 
death. 

Sixth.  I  hereby  appoint  William  H.  Adams  executor  of  this  my 
last  will  and  testament. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  Alvin  B.  Adams,  the  testator,  have,  to  this 
my  last  will  and  testament,  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  tenth  day  of 
April,  A.  D.  1865. 

Signed,  sealed,  published  and 
declared  by  the  above-named 
Alvin  B.  Adams,  as  and  for 
his  last  will  and  testament, 
in  the  presence  of  us,  who 
have  hereunto  subscribed  our 
names  at  his  request,  as  wit- 
nesses thereto,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  said  testator  and 
of  each  other. 

WINFIELD  D.  BROWN, 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 

CHARLES  CAMPBELL, 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 

JOHN  DOE, 

Pittsburg,  Pa.  . 


ALVIN  B.  ADAMS. 


Form  of  Will  Where  Property  is  Left  to  Wife  Absolutely. 

This  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of  me,  Thomas  Wedgewood, 
made  this  eighteenth  day  of  September,  A.  D.  1872,  in  Chicago, 
county  of  Cook,  and  State  of  Illinois,  as  follows: 

I  bequeath  all  my  lands,  tenements  and  hereditaments,  and  all  my 
household  furniture,  ready  money,  securities  for  money,  money 
secured  by  life  assurance,  goods  and  chattels,  and  all  other  parts  of 
my  real  and  personal  estate  and  effects  whatsoever  and  wheresoever, 
unto  my  wife,  Clara  Wedgewood,  her  heirs,  administrators  and 
assigns,  to  and  for  her  and  their  absolute  use  and  benefit,  according 
to  the  nature  and  quality  thereof  respectively,  subject  only  to  the 
payment  of  my  just  debts,  funeral  and  testamentary  expenses,  and 
the  charge  of  proving  and  registering  this  my  will.  And  I  appoint 
my  said  wife  executrix  of  this  my  will,  and  hereby  revoke  all  other 
wills. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  the  day  and 
year  above  mentioned. 
Signed,  sealed,  published  and  ~ 
acknowledged    by   the    said 
Thomas  Wedgewood,  as  and 
for  his   last  will   and  testa- 
ment, in  the  presence  of  us, 
who,  in  his  presence,  and  at 
his  request,  and  in  the  pres- 
ence of  each  other,  have  sub- 
scribed our  names  hereunto 
as  witnesses  thereof. 
SOLON  W.,  WATSON, 

Chicago,  111. 
CHARLES  D.  SNYDER, 

Chicago,  111. 


THOMAS  WEDGEWOOD. 


Form  of  Will  with  Entire  Property  Left  to  Wife,  for  Life  or  Widow- 
hood, with  Disposition  of  the  Same  After  Her  Marriage  or 
Death,  Provision  Being  Made  for  Maintaining  Children,  Leg- 
acies to  Executors,  etc. 

Realizing  the  uncertainty  of  life,  I,  Charles  W.  Freeman,  of 
Kenosha,  in  the  county  of  Kenosha,  and  State  of  Wisconsin,  make 
this  last  will  and  testament,  while  in  the  possession  of  sound  mind 
and  memory,  this  fourteenth  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1870. 

I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  unto  my  executors,  hereafter  named, 
all  my  estate  and  effects  that  I  may  die  possessed  of  or  entitled  to, 
upon  trust,  to  be,  as  soon  as  conveniently  can  be,  after  my  decease, 
sold  and  converted  Into  money,  and  the  proceeds  invested  in  one  or 
other  of  the  public  funds,  and  the  dividends  arising  therefrom  to  be 


256 


VERBAL    WILLS.       SHORT    WILLS.       CLAUSES   TO    INSERT   IN    WILLS. 


paid  yearly,  each  and  every  year,  unto  my  wife,  Harriet  D.  Freeman, 
during  the  term  of  her  natural  life,  should  she  so  long  continue  my 
widow;  the  first  yearly  payment  thereof  to  commence  and  be  pay- 
able at  the  expiration  of  the  first  year  after  my  decease,  if  my  wife 
remains  a  widow. 

Upon  her  second  marriage,  I  direct  that  one-third  of  all  moneys 
from  my  estate,  set  apart  for  her  use  by  my  executors,  be  given  her 
for  her  use  and  behoof  forever,  to  control  as  she  may  choose,  and  the 
remaining  two-thirds  I  will  to  be  given  to  my  children,  to  be  divided 
equally  among  all  my  children  by  my  said  wife,  the  share  of  each 
child  to  be  paid  on  his  or  her  respectively  attaining  the  age  of  lawful 
majority;  and  I  direct  that  the  dividends  arising  therefrom  shall  be 
applied,  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors,  toward  the  maintenance 
and  education  of  my  said  childcen,  until  they  shall  severally  and 
respectively  attain  the  said  age.  And  in  case  any  or  either  of  my 
said  children  shall  happen  to  die  under  lawful  majority,  then  I  give 
and  bequeath  the  share  or  shares  of  him,  her,  or  them,  so  dying, 
unto  the  survivor  or  survivors  of  them. 

And  I  nominate  and  appoint  my  wife,  Harriet  D.  Freeman,  my 
eldest  son,  Clinton  W.  Freeman,  and  Walter  C.  Kimball,  and  the 
survivor  of  them,  and  the  executors  or  administrators  of  such  sur- 
vivor, to  be  the  executors  of  this  my  will,  and  in  consideration  of  the 
trouble  thus  imposed  on  them,  I  do  hereby  give  and  bequeath  unto 
each  of  my  said  executors  the  legacy  or  sum  of  Five  Hundred  Dollars, 
free  of  legacy  duty  and  all  other  deductions.  And  hereby  revoking 
all  former  or  other  wills  by  me  at  any  time  made,  I,  the  said  Charles 
W.  Freeman,  to  this  which  I  declare  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament, 
set  my  hand  and  seal. 
Signed  by  the  said  testator, 

Charles  W.  Freeman,  and  ac- 
knowledged by  him  to  be  his 

last  will  and   testament,  In 

the  presence  of  us,  present  at 

the  same  time,  and  subscribed 

by  us  In  the  presence  of  the 

said   testator   and     of   each 

other. 
BARNARD  McDoLK, 

Kenosha,  Wis. 
HIRAM  FLEMING, 

Kenosha,  Win. 
RICHARD  WILSON. 

Kenosha,  Wls.  J 


CHARLES  W.  FREEMAN. 


Nuncupative  Will. 

In  the  matter  of  nuncupative  will  of  Jonas  Lyman,  deceased. 

On  the  first  day  of  July,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy-one,  Jonas  Lyman,  being  in  his  last  sickness,  in  his  dwell- 
ing, situate  in  Burlington,  Iowa,  at  84  Huron  street,  in  the  presence 
of  the  subscribers,  did  declare  his  last  will  and  wishes  concerning 
the  disposition  of  his  property,  in  the  following  words,  viz. : 

He  desired  that  his  Seven  Hundred  Dollars  in  the  First  National 
Bank  of  Burlington,  and  Two  Hundred  Dollars  in  the  hands  of  Silas 
Holmes,  should  be  given  to  his  mother.  He  also  expressed  a  desire 
to  have  Silas  Holmes  act  as  his  executor,  to  collect  the  same  as  soon 


as  possible,  with  interest  due,  paying  the  entire  amount,  when 
collected,  to  his  mother.  He  also  said,  "All  my  other  property  I 
want  my  mother  to  have  for  her  separate  use,  except  my  bouse  and 
lot  where  I  live,  which  I  will  to  my  sister  Mary. " 

At  the  time  the  said  Jonag  Lyman  stated  the  foregoing  as  his  will, 
he  was  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  and  desired  us  to  bear  witness 
that  such  was  his  wish  and  desire. 

Reduced  to  writing  by  us,  this  tenth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-one. 

ABTAL  OOODING, 
ARTEMAS  WHITE, 
PETER  II.  SMITH. 


Affidavit  to  the  Foregoing. 
STATE  OP  IOWA,  } 

County  of  Lee,    j     '  Personally  appeared    before   me,   George 

HartweJl,  clerk  of  the  court  of  probate  for  said  county,  Abial 
Gooding,  Artemas  White,  and  Peter  H.  Smith,  who  deposed  that  they 
were  present  on  the  first  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1871,  at  the  dwelling  of 
the  said  Jonas  Lyman,  situate  at  84  Huron  street,  Burlington,  Iowa, 
and  did  hear  Jonas  Lyman  utter  what  is  specified  in  the  foregoing 
writing;  that  he  wished  them  to  witness  that  it  was  his  last  will; 
and  that  at  the  time  he  was  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  to  the  best 
of  their  knowledge  and  belief. 

Sworn  and  subscribed  before  me,  this  twelfth  day  of  July,  A.  D. 
1871.  GEORGE  HARTWELL,  Clerk. 


A  Short  Form  of  Will,  Conveying  the  Entire  Real  and  Personal 
Property  to  the  Wife  of  the  Testator. 

A  will  which  bequeaths  all  the  property  of  the  testator,  real  and 
personal,  wheresoever  it  may  be,  carries  with  it  property  acquired 
after  its  publication,  without  a  repetition  of  any  formalities. 

The  question  in  relation  to  a  bequest  in  such  cases  is  one  of 
intention,  not  of  power.  The  following  will  of  Onslow  Peters,  the 
legality  of  which  was  tested  and  sustained  by  the  courts,  was  found 
to  be  amply  sufficient  in  length  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  de- 
signed. It  read  as  follows  : 

I,  Onslow  Peters,  do  make  and  publish  this  my  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, hereby  revoking  all  former  wills  by  me  made. 

I  bequeath  all  my  property,  real  and  personal,  wheresoever  the 
same  may  be,  to  my  beloved  wife,  Hannah  P.  Peters. 

I  appoint  my  said  wife  the  executrix  of  this  my  last  will  and  testa- 
ment. My  will  is  that  my  said  wife  shall  not  be  required  to  giv« 
any  bonds  or  security  to  the  judge  of  probate  for  the  faithful 
execution  of  the  duties  of  executrix. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this 
thirteenth  day  of  September,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight. 


CLAUSES  FOR  INSERTION  IN  WILLS. 


Cancelling  Debts  That  Are,  or  May  Be,  Due. 

Whereas,  there  are  certain  sums  of  money  due  me,  upon  mort- 
gages, bills,  and  otherwise,  from  persons  hereafter  named  (naming 
them),  it  is  my  will  that  such  indebtedness,  immediately  after  my 
death,  shall  be  cancelled  by  my  executors.  And  I  do  hereby  release- 
those  persons  aforesaid  from  the  payment  of  all  debts  due. 


Desiring  that  Difference  of  Opinion  about  Provisions  of  the  Will 
be  Settled  by  Arbitrators. 

It  is  my  desire,  that  if  any  dispute,  question  or  controversy  shall 
happen  concerning  any  bequest  or  other  matter  in  this  my  will, 
such  question  shall  be  referred  to  the  arbitration  of  my  friends,  A.  D. 
and  C.  L. ,  with  provision  for  them  to  choose  an  umpire;  but  should 
they  not  be  able  to  act  in  the  matter,  then  I  desire  that  my  wife  and 


eldest  son  each  appoint  an  arbitrator  or  arbitrators,  with  the  power  of 
choosing  a  third  arbitrator;  and  what  a  majority  of  them  shall  deter- 
mine therein  shall  be  binding  upon  all  and  every  person  or  persons 
therein  concerned. 


Providing  that  the  Wife  Shall  Have  the  Custody  of  the  Children, 
and  Appointing  a  Guardian  in  Case  of  Her  Death. 

And  in  case  I  shall  leave  any  child  or  phildren  at  the  time  of  my 
death,  my  will  is  that  my  wife  shall  have  the  guardianship  of  them 
during  their  minority;  and  in  the  case  of  her  death,  during  the 
minority  of  said  children,  then  I  desire  that  my  friend,  D.  M.,  shall 
have  the  guardianship  of  them  during  their  minority;  should  he 
refuse,  I  will  that  A.  J.  shall  take  such  supervision  and  guardian- 
ship. 


SUGGESTIONS    AS   TO    SETTLING    ESTATES    DEVISED    BY    WILL    OR    LEFT    WITHOUT    A    WILL. 


257 


DUTIES  OF  ADMINISTRATORS  AND  METHODS  OF  PROCEDURE  IN  SETTLING  ESTATES. 


'  AVING  made  a  will,  the  testator  should  recollect  that  marriage, 
birth  of  children,  death,  or  the  purchase  or  sale  of  real  estate 
may  affect  the  will.  So  the  death  or  removal  of  executors 
may  require  a  change.  These  alterations  may  be  made  by  a  codicil, 
which  must  be  executed  and  witnessed  the  same  as  a  will. 

The  will,  enclosed  in  a  sealed  envelope,  indorsed  "  Will  of  A.  B. ," 
should  be  kept  in  safe  custody  under  the  control  of  the  testator.  It 
should  not  be  placed  for  safe  keeping  in  the  hands  of  interested  par- 
ties, nor  beyond  the  reach  of  the  testator.  It  should  also  be  placed 
where  it  will  be  absolutely  forthcoming  in  case  of  the  testator's 
sudden  demise. 

After  the  death  of  the  testator  the  will  should  be  taken  to  the 
court,  unopened,  and  there  filed  with  an  affidavit  as  to  the  custody  of 
it  and  death  of  the  testator. 

The  judge  having  opened  it,  orders  that  publication  be  made 
according  to  law,  that  on  a  certain  day  it  will  be  offered  for  proof, 
and  causes  notice  to  be  given  the  heirs  at  law  of  the  deceased  and  the 
executors  named,  if  any,  in  the  will. 

At  the  time  appointed  the  widow,  if  there  is  one,  some  of  the  heirs, 
and  one  or  more  of  the  executors,  appear  in  court,  with  the  witnesses 
to  the  will.  To  enable  the  will  to  be  probated  the  witnesses  must 
swear  the  testator  executed  it  as  and  for  his  last  will,  and  was  then 
of  a  sound  and  disposing  mind  and  memory.  At  this  period  any 
party  interested  in  the  estate  may  contest  the  will  before  the 
court. 

Both  husbands  and  wives  are  entitled  to  an  interest  in  their  joint 
estate,  termed  right  of  dower,  which  is  not  affected  by  wills,  so  that 
where  it  appears  by  the  will  that  the  provision  is  made  by  devise  or 


Heir's  Petition  to  Have  Administrator  Appointed. 

To  the  County  Court  of  Kane  county,  in  the  State  of  Illinois: 

The  petition  of  Raymond  Scott,  the  oldest  surviving  son  of  Willard 
J.  Scott,  late  of  said  county,  deceased,  respectfully  showeth :  That  on 
the  eighteenth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882,  the  said  Willard  J. 
Scott  died,  leaving  goods,  chattels,  rights,  credits  and  real  estate  in 
the  county  aforesaid;  that,  at  the  time  of  his  decease,  the  said 
Willard  J.  Scott  was  a  widower,  his  wife  having  died  at  St.  Charles, 
in  said  county,  as  can  be  duly  verified,  on  the  tenth  day  of  May,  A.  D. 
1881;  that,  to  the  best  of  the  knowledge  and  belief  of  your  peti- 
tioner, no  last  will  and  testament  was  left  by  the  said  Willard  J. 
Scott,  deceased;  that  he  has  left,  as  heirs  to  his  estate,  two  children, 
one  (the  undersigned)  aged  twenty- seven  years,  and  a  girl,  Mary, 
now  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  her  age;  and  that  the  deceased  was,  at 
and  immediately  prior  to  his  death,  a  resident  of  the  said  county  of 
Kane.  Your  petitioner,  therefore,  prays  that  letters  of  administra- 
tion may  be  granted  on  the  estate  of  the  deceased,  and  that  he  may 
be  appointed  the  administrator  thereof.  RAYMOND  SCOTT 

Dated  this  twenty-first  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1882,  at  St. 
Charles,  in  said  county  of  Kane,  and  State  of  Illinois. 

(An  affidavit  is  required  of  the  petitioner  to  verify  the  facts  as 
stated  in  his  petition.  See  AFFIDAVITS.  ) 

Bond  Required  of  the  Administrator. 

The  petition  of  the  nearest  heir  (whether  widow  or  child)  having 
been  granted  by  the  court,  the  administrator  must  execute  a  good 


legacy,  in  lieu  of  dower,  the  husband  or  wife  must  be  called  into 
court  to  accept  or  waive  the  provisions  in  the  will. 

If  the  judge  thinks  the  will  properly  proved,  he  orders  it  recorded 
and  issues  letters  of  administration  to  the  executors.  A  certified 
copy  of  the  will  and  above  order  should  be  recorded  in  the  registry  of 
deeds  of  every  county  in  which  there  is  land  devised  by  the  will. 

If  the  executors  named  do  not  wish  to  act,  they  file  a  disclaimer, 
and  the  judge  then  appoints  an  administrator  with  the  will  annexed. 
If  an  administrator  dies  before  he  has  settled  the  estate,  the  court 
appoints  his  administrator  to  settle  it,  who  is  called  administrator  of 
estate  yet  to  be  settled.  Persons  administering  on  estate  are  by  law 
required  to  give  a  bond  with  sureties  in  double  the  sworn  value  of 
the  personal  estate.  This  may  be  waived  by  the  will. 

The  law  vests  the  personal  estate  in  the  executor  or  administrators 
from  the  death  of  the  testator,  and  the  real  estate  in  the  heirs  at  law. 
These  latter  enter  into  possession  at  once,  by  descent  or  will,  but 
their  rights  are  subject  to  the  widow's  privilege  of  residing  in  her 
husband's  home  for  forty  days  after  his  death,  and  all  homestead  laws. 

In  every  State  a  widow  has  first,  in  preference  to  creditors,  an 
allowance  for  the  support  of  the  family,  or  an  award.  Except  in  this 
respect  all  property  is  subject  to  the  debts  of  the  deceased. 

In  many  respects  the  work  of  administrators  appointed  by  the 
court,  in  case  there  is  no  will,  is  similar  to  that  of  executors  when 
there  is  a  will. 

In  case  the  deceased  dies  intestate  (that  is,  leaving  no  will), 
then  the  widow,  or  the  nearest  heir  to  the  estate,  at  once  petitions  the 
probate  court  for  letters  of  administration  to  issue  to  some  suitable 
person  for  its  settlement,  the  following  being  the  form  of  petition: 


and  sufficient  bond,  in  form  following,  in  order  to  secure  the  estate 
from  loss  by  carelessness  or  roguery. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  we,  Raymond  Scott, 
as  principal,  and  Edward  Poor  and  David  T.  Rich,  as  sureties,  all 
being  residents  of  Kane  county,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  are  held  and 
firmly  bound  unto  Roswell  C.  Otis,  judge  of  the  county  court  in  and 
for  said  county,  in  the  penal1  sum  of  Thirty  Thousand  Dollars,  to  be 
paid  to  said  judge  and  his  successors  in  said  office;  to  the  true  pay- 
ment whereof  we  bind  ourselves  and  each  of  us,  one  and  each  of  our 
heirs,  executors  and  administrators,  jointly  and  severally,  firmly  by 
these  presents.  Sealed  with  our  seals  and  dated  the  first  day  of 
January,  A.  D.  1883. 

The  condition  of  this  obligation  is,  that  if  the  above-bounden 
Raymond  Scott,  administrator  of  all  and  singular  the  goods,  chattels 
and  credits  of  Willard  J.  Scott,  deceased,  do  make,  or  cause  to  be 
made,  a  true  and  perfect  inventory  of  all  and  singular  the  goods, 
chattels  and  credits  of  the  said  deceased,  which  have  or  shall  come  to 
the  hands,  possession  or  knowledge  of  him  the  said  Raymond  Scott, 
or  into  the  hands  and  possession  of  any  other  person,  or  persons,  for 
him,  and  the  same  so  made  do  exhibit,  or  cause  to  be  exhibited  into 
the  county  clerk's  office  of  Kane,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  within 
thirty  days  from  the  date  hereof;  and  the  same  goods,  chattels  and 
credits  and  all  other  the  goods,  chattels  and  credits  of  the 
said  deceased  at  the  time  of  his  death,  or  which  at  any  time 
after  shall  come  to  the  hands  and  possession  of  the  said  Ray- 
mond Scott,  or  into  the  hands  and  possession  of  any  other  person  or 
persons  for  him,  do  well  and  truly  administer  according  to  law;  and 
further  do  make,  or  cause  to  be  made,  a  just  and  true  account  of  his 


17 


258 


FORMS    FOR    USE    OF    ADMINISTRATORS. 


said  administration  within  ninety  days  from  the  date  hereof,  or  when 
thereunto  legally  required;  and  all  the  rest  and  residue  of  the  said 
goods,  chattels  and  credits  which  shall  be  found  remaining  upon  the 
said  administrator's  account,  the  same  being  first  examined  and 
allowed  by  the  county  (or  probate)  court  of  the  county  having  juris- 
diction, shall  deliver  and  pay  unto  such  person  or  persons  as  the  said 
court,  by  their  decree  or  sentence,  pursuant  to  law,  shall  limit  and 
appoint;  and  shall  well  and  truly  comply  with  the  law  of  this  State 
relating  to  inheritances;  and  if  it  shall  hereafter  appear  that  any  past 
will  and  testament  was  made  by  the  said  deceased,  and  the  same  shall 
be  proved  according  to  law,  if  the  said  Raymond  Scott,  being  thereto 
required,  do  surrender  the  said  letters  of  administration  into  the 
office  of  the  clerk  of  said  county  (or  probate)  court  of  Kane  county, 
as  aforesaid,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in 
full  force  and  virtue. 


Signed,  sealed  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of 
DANIEL  J.  SINCLAIR, 
GEORGE  W.  DEAN. 


RAYMOND  SCOTT,  -(SEAL)- 
EDWARD  POOR,  -(SEAL)- 
DAVID  T.  RICH.  -(SEAL)- 


Administraior's  Advertisement  Calling  for  Settlement. 

The  preliminaries  being  arranged,  the  administrator  inserts  the 
following  notice  in  a  local  newspaper  several  times,  which  notice  he 
posts  on  the  court-house  door,  and  in  two  other  prominent  places  in 
the  county. 

NOTICE. — Whereas  letters  of  administration  upon  the  estate  of 
Willard  J.  Scott,  late  of  St.  Charles,  in  this  county,  have  been 
granted  to  the  subscriber,  all  persons  indebted  to  the  said  estate  are 
requested  to  make  immediate  payment,  and  those  having  claims  or 
demands  against  the  same  will  present  them  without  delay  to 

RAYMOND  SCOTT,  Administrator. 

GENEVA,  Kane  county,  Illinois,  January  1,  A.  D.  1883. 

The  Work  of  Settling  the  Estate. 

The  administrator  is  now  ready  to  begin  the  wosk  of  administration, 
under  the  sanction  and  restraint  of  the  State  laws  upon  this  subject, 
using  the  first  ready  money  realized  from  the  estate  (in  most  States) 
to  pay  the  funeral  expenses  of  the  deceased,  the  bills  for  nurses  and 
medical  attendance  in  his  last  illness,  and  the  probate  fees  of  the 
court;  debts  (if  any)  due  to  the  United  States;  debts  (If  any)  due 
to  the  State  in  which  he  lived ;  all  liens  that  may  exist  upon  and 
encumber  any  of  his  property,  and,  then,  debts  due  to  all  other 
creditors.  The  administrator  has  no  power  outside  of  the  State  in 
which  he  acts  in  that  capacity. 

The  first  work  to  be  done,  however,  is  to  search  for  and  gather  up 
all  the  personal  property  and  real  estate  owned  by  the  deceased. 
This  must  be  carefully  inventoried  and  classified.  In  some  States 
the  inventory  is  submitted  to  two  or  more  appraisers,  in  order  to 
obtain  the  real  value  of  the  listed  property,  who  bring  in  a  report 
worded  as  follows: 

Inventory  of  Property  of  Willard  J.  Scott. 

A  true  and  perfect  inventory  and  just  appraisement  of  all  and 
singular  the  goods  and  chattels,  rights  and  credits  which  were  of 
Willard  J.  Scott,  late  of  the  county  of  Kane,  and  State  of  Illinois, 
deceased,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  to  wit: 

[Here  follows  the  list  of  property,  the  personal  (including  the  bonds, 
notes,  book-accounts,  classified  as  "good,'"  "doubtful"  or  "worth- 
less," as  the  case  may  be)  in  one  column,  and  the  real  estate  in 
another — the  footing  of  each  being  noted  separately]. 

Taken  and  appraised  by  us,  the  third  and  fourth  days  of  January, 
A.  D.  1883.  GEORGE  ERICKSON, 

THOS.  B.  WELLS. 


STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  | 

County  of  Kane,    \  88' 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  a  notary  public  in  and  for  the 
county  of  Kane,  and  State  of  Illinois,  the  above-named  George  Erick- 
son  and  Thomas  B.  Wells,  who  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  at  the 
request  of  Raymond  Scott,  administrator,  they  did  well  and  truly, 
and  without  prejudice  or  partiality,  value  and  appraise  the  goods, 
chattels  and  credits  which  were  of  Willard  J.  Scott,  deceased,  as  set 
forth  in  the  foregoing  inventory,  and  in  all  respects  perform  their 
duties  as  appraisers,  to  the  best  of  their  skill  and  judgment. 

GEORGE  ^ERICKSON, 
THOS.  B.  WELLS. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  and  subscribed  this  fifth  day  of  January,  A.  D. 
1883,  before  me. 

NELSON  DODGE,  Notary  Public. 

If  sufficient  property  belonging  to  the  deceased  cannot  be  found  to 
pay  off  his  indebtedness,  under  ordinarily  careful  management,  the 
administrator  should  at  oflce  notify  the  county  (or  probate)  court 
that  the  estate  is  insolvent,  and  proceed  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
State  in  which  he  lives  concerning  insolvent  debtors. 

In  Illinois,  and  possibly  other  States,  every  claim  against  a 
deceased  person's  estate  must  be  accompanied  by  the  claimant's 
affidavit  that  it  "  is  just  and  unpaid,  after  allowing  all  just  credits. " 

The  administrator  charges  himself  with  whatever  property  of  the 
deceased  comes  into  his  hands,  valued  at  the  sworn  appraisement,  and 
all  moneys  received  on  accounts,  notes,  bonds,  mortgages  and  from 
all  other  resources  of  the  estate;  and  credits  himself  with  all  moneys 
and  effects  paid  out  and  bestowed  upon  creditors  and  heirs  of  the 
estate,  together  with  his  fees  and  commissions  as  administrator;  and 
when  the  estate  is  fully  settled  he  renders  to  the  county  or  probate 
court,  in  the  following  form,  his  account,  duly  sworn  to: 

Account  of  Raymond  Scott  with  Estate  of  Willard  J.  Scott. 

The  account  of  Raymond  Scott,  administrator  of  all  and  singular 
the  goods  and  chattels,  rights  and  credits  which  were  possessed  by 
Willard  J.  Scott,  late  a  citizen  of  Kane  county,  in  the  State  of 
Illinois,  deceased: 

RAYMOND  SCOTT,  ADMINISTRATOR, 

In  account  with 
ESTATE  or  WILLARD  J.  SCOTT,  DECEASED. 


Debits.  Credits. 

Carefully  itemized.  Carefully  itemized. 

Total $ Total. 

Balance   in   favor  of  the 

estate . 
(Signed) 

RAYMOND  SCOTT. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  | 

County  of  Kane,     j     '  Before  me,  a  justice  of  the  peace 

for  and  within  said  county,  personally  appeared  Raymond  Scott, 
administrator  aforesaid,  who  doth  depose  and  say  that  the  accom- 
panying account  is  just  and  true,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and 
belief. 

Sworn  (or  affirmed)  and  subscribed  this  fifteenth  day  of  November, 
A.  D.  1883. 

WILLIAM  H.  WHITING,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

The  balance  derived  from  the  estate,  after  paying  all  costs,  charges 
and  expenses  that  have  accrued  or  stand  against  it,  is  distributed 
among  the  heirs  by  the  judge  of  the  court  according  to  law  and 
equity.  The  judge  then  formally  discharges  the  administrator  from 
all  further  responsibility  and  care  of  the  estate. 


IMPORTANT    FACTS    CONCERNING    WILLS    IN    DIFFERENT    STATES. 


259 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS  RELATING  TO  WRITTEN  WILLS. 


Age  at  which  Testators  can  Make  Wills,  Rights  of  Married  Women,  Number  of  Witnesses  Required,  Courts  that  have  Jurisdiction,  Etc. 


Al:il>:im:i. — All  persons  twenty-one  years  of 
age  may  devise  real  estate  by  will,  and  at  eighteen 
or  over  may  dispose  of  personal  property.  Two 
witnesses  are  required.  Married  women  may  be- 
queath their  separate  estates.  Wills  are  recorded 
in  the  probate  judge's  office. 

Arizona  Territory. — Testators,  male  or 
female,  must  be  twenty-one  years  old.  Two  wit- 
nesses are  required.  Married  women  may  devise 
their  separate  property. 

A  rkiiiiKith. — Must  be  twenty-one  years  of  age 
to  devise  real  estate,  and  eighteen  to  devise  per- 
sonal property.  Three  witnesses  are  required. 
Wills  are  recorded  in  the  probate  court  of  the 
county  where  most  of  the  bequeathed  land  is 
situated;  but  if  only  personal  property  is  devised, 
then  in  the  county  where  the  testator  died.  Mar- 
ried women  devise  their  separate  property  as 
they  please. 

California.— At  eighteen  or  over  testators 
may  devise  real  or  personal  property.  Married 
women  may  dispose,  by  will,  of  their  separate 
estate  without  the  consent  of  their  husbands.  Two 
witnesses  are  required  for  all  written  wills. 

Colorado. — The  testator,  if  male,  must  be 
twenty-one;  if  female,  eighteen.  Either  male  or 
female  may  will  personal  property  at  seventeen. 
Neither  husband  nor  wife  can  deprive  the  other  of 
one-half  the  property  by  will,  except  wife  may  do 
so  with  written  consent  of  husband.  Two  wit- 
nesses are  required.  Wills  are  recorded  in  county 
courts,  where  letters  of  administration  are  issued; 
also  with  the  recorder  in  counties  where  the  testa- 
tor owned  real  estate. 

Connecticut. — All  persons  over  eighteen  can 
dispose  of  their  property  by  will,  either  real  or 
personal.  Three  witnesses  are  required.  Ten 
years  are  allowed,  after  the  testator's  death,  in 
which  to  probate  his  will.  Wills  are  recorded  in 
the  probate  courts. 

Dakota  Territory.— At  eighteen  persons 
may  devise  both  their  personal  and  real  prop- 
erty. Two  witnesses  are  necessary.  Married 
women  may  dispose  of  their  separate  estates  with- 
out the  consent  of  their  husbands.  A  will  made 
by  an  unmarried  woman  is  revoked  by  her  mar- 
riage, and  not  revived  by  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band. 

Delaware.—  The  testator  must  be  twenty -one 
years  old.  Two  witnesses  are  required.  Married 
women,  with  the  written  consent  of  their  husbands, 
given  under  their  hands  and  seals,  in  presence  of 
two  witnesses,  may  dispose  of  their  property  by 
will. 

District  of  Columbia.— Male  testators  must 
be  twenty -one  years  old;  females,  eighteen.  Three 
witnesses  are  required  to  testator's  signature. 
Married  women  will  their  separate  property  to 
whom  they  please.  Wills  are  recorded  in  the 
registry  of  wills. 

Florida.— Required  age,  twenty-one.  Three 
witnesses. 

Georgia. — Testator  must  be  twenty-one.  Three 
witnesses  required.  Recorded  in  the  court  of 
ordinary. 

Idaho  Territory.— Testator  must  be  twenty- 
one.  Husband  must  leave  wife  one-half  of  com- 
mon property.  At  eighteen  can  dispose  of  goods 
and  chattels.  Married  woman  may  dispose  of  her 
separate  estate.  Two  witnesses  required.  Will 
first  recorded  in  the  probate  court,  and  afterward 
in  all  counties  where  real  estate  is  located. 

Illinois. — Males  must  be  twenty-one;  females, 
eighteen.  Two  witnesses  necessary.  Wills  filed 
in  probate  court  and  originals  remain  there. 

Indiana.— Testator  must  be  twenty-one.  Two 
witnesses. 

Iowa.— Must  be  twenty-one  years  old.  Two 
witnesses. 

Kansas. — Testator  required  to  be  twenty-one 
years  old.  Two  witnesses. 

Kentucky.— Testator  must  be  twenty-one.  If 
written  by  testator  himself,  one  witness  only 
required;  if  written  by  other  than  the  testator, 
two  witnesses  necessary.  A  married  woman  may 
dispose  of  her  separate'estate  by  will. 

Louisiana. — Must  be  twenty-one.  Two  male 
witnesses  required  over  the  age  of  sixteen. 


Maine.— Men  and  women  alike  may  devise 
their  property,  real  and  personal.  Three  wit- 
nesses necessary.  Wills,  transferring  real  estate, 
are  recorded  like  deeds.  Estates  are  settled  in  the 
probate  court. 

Maryland.— Men  must  be  twenty-one;  women, 
eighteen.  Three  witnesses  necessary.  Wills  of 
personal  property  do  not  require  witnesses.  Wills 
must  be  proven  in  the  orphans'  court  of  each 
county,  or  before  the  register  of  wills. 

Massachusetts. — Any  person  may  will  real 
or  personal  property.  A  husband  cannot  be  de- 
prived of  one-half  of  his  wife's  personal  property 
or  a  life  interest  in  her  real  estate  by  her  will, 
unless  he  consents  to  the  devise.  Three  witnesses 
required  to  signature  of  testator.  Wills  are  re- 
corded in  the  office  of  register  of  probate. 

Michigan.  —  Testator  must  be  twenty-one. 
Two  witnesses.  Copies  of  the  wills  must  be  re- 
corded in  the  county  registers'  offices  where  the 
lands  are  located. 

Minnesota.— Men  must  be  twenty-one ;  women, 
eighteen.  Two  witnesses.  Estates  are  settled 
in  probate  courts,  where  wills  are  recorded. 
Copies  are  recorded  in  counties  where  devised  real 
estate  is  located. 

Mississippi. — Testators  must  be  twenty-one, 
male  or  female.  Three  witnesses  required.  Pro- 
bate is  made  in  the  court  of  chancery,  or  by  the 
clerk  thereof,  and  recorded  in  his  office. 

Missouri.— Must  be  twenty-one  to  devise  real 
estate,  and  eighteen  to  bequeath  personal  prop- 
erty. Married  women  may  devise  real  estate  at 
the  age  of  eighteen.  Two  witnesses.  After  pro- 
bate, wills  are  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  register 
of  deeds. 

Montana  Territory.  —  Every  person,  at 
eighteen,  may  devise  any  kind  of  property  in 
writing.  Two  witnesses. 

Nebraska. —  Two  witnesses.  Wills  may  be 
recorded  in  the  office  of  the  olerk  of  the  county 
where  bequeathed  real  estate  is  located. 

Nevada.  —  Testators  over  eighteen  years  of 
age  may  dispose  of  any  of  their  property  after 
payment  of  debts  is  provided  for.  Married  woman 
may  devise  her  separate  estate  without  husband's 
consent.  Wills  must  be  recorded  in  the  courts 
where  they  are  admitted  to  probate. 

New  Hampshire.  —  Must  be  twenty-one 
years  old.  Three  witnesses.  Wills  are  recorded 
in  the  office  of  the  register  of  probate,  and  proved 
in  probate  courts. 

New  Jersey. — Must  be  twenty-one  years  old. 
Married  woman  cannot  will  away  her  husband's 
interest  in  her  real  estate.  Two  witnesses.  They 
are  proved  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  surro- 
gate of  the  county. 

New  Mexico. — Males  over  fourteen  years 
and  females  over  twelve  years  of  age,  if  of  sound 
mind,  may  execute  wills,  unless  known  to  be  prod- 
igals. Verbal  wills  require  five  witnesses,  and  all 
must  testify  clearly  as  to  every  part  of  the  will. 
Written  wills  need  three  or  more  witnesses.  Pro- 
bate judges  approve  of  wills  or  reject  them. 
Appeals  are  taken  to  the  district  court. 

New  York.— Wills  must  be  signed  by  testa- 
tors at  the  end,  but  need  not  be  sealed.  Males 
can  bequeath  personal  property  when  eighteen, 
and  females  at  sixteen.  Two  witnesses  to  the  sig- 
nature of  the  testator  and  his  acknowledgment  of 
the  document  are  required  to  be  affixed  to  the 
will,  which  is  proven  in  the  office  of  the  surrogate 
of  the  county  where  the  testator  lived. 

North  Carolina.— Wills  have  two  witnesses. 
Married  women  devise  their  separate  estates. 
Wills  must  be  recorded  in  the  probate  court  of 
the  county  where  the  testator  lived. 

Ohio.  —Must  be  twenty-one  years  old.  Two  wit- 
nesses. Wills  are  admitted  to  probate  or  record 
in  the  office  of  the  probate  judge. 

Oregon.— Testators  must  be  twenty-one  years 
old  in  order  to  devise  real  estate,  but  may 
bequeath  personal  property  if  over  eighteen  years 
of  age.  Married  women  devise  real  estate  subject 
to  their  husbands'  interest  in  it.  Two  witnesses. 

Pennsylvania. — Testators  must  be  twenty- 
one  years  old.  Two  witnesses  necessary,  who, 


however,  are  not  required  to  place  their  signatures 
to  the  will.  A  husband  is  not  competent  as  a 
witness  to  his  wife's  will. 

Rhode  Island.— Real  estate  maybe  devised 
by  persons  twenty-one  years  old,  and  per- 
sonal property  by  those  over  eighteen  years. 
Two  witnesses.  Probate  courts  are  located  at 
Newport  and  Providence,  where  wills  are  re- 
corded. In  other  places  they  are  recorded  by  town- 
clerks. 

South  Carolina.— Wills  devising  both  real 
estate  and  personal  property  must  be  executed  in 
the  presence  of  three  or  more  subscribing  wit- 
nesses, and  recorded  in  the  probate  court  of  the 
county  where  the  testator  resided. 

Tennessee.— Where  only  personal  property 
is  devised  the  witnesses  need  not  subscribe  their 
names  to  the  will.  Married  women  can  devise 
their  separate  property,  unless  they  hold  it  under 
previous  restraint.  County  courts  are  courts  of 
probate. 

Texa». — All  persons,  twenty-one  years  old, 
may  devise  their  real  and  personal  estate.  Two 
witnesses  necessary.  Wills  are  admitted  and 
proved  in  county  courts,  if  presented  for  probate 
within  four  years  after  the  death  of  the  testator. 
Revises  of  real  estate  must  be  confined  to  written 
wills. 

Utah  Territory.— Testators,  male  and 
female,  may  devise  their  real  and  personal  prop- 
erty by  will  when  eighteen  years  old.  This  in- 
cludes the  separate  property  of  married  women. 
Two  witnesses  required. 

"Vermont.— Three  witnesses.  Real  and  per- 
sonal property  of  a  married  woman  may  be 
devised  by  her  will.  Estates  are  settled  in  probate 
courts.  Wills  may  be  recorded  either  in  probate 
courts  or  in  town-clerk's  office  wherever  the  de- 
vised real  estate  is  located. 

Virginia. — Persons  of  sound  mind  may  devise 
their  real  estate  by  will  after  they  become  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  and  their  personal  property  at 
the  age  of  eighteen  years.  This  includes  the  sep- 
arate property  of  married  women.  Two  witnesses. 
Estates  are  settled  in  either  corporation,  county  or 
circuit  courts,  in  the  county  or  corporation  where 
the  testator  lived,  or  where  his  real  estate  is 
located. 

"Washington  Territory.— Two  witnesses. 
Males  must  be  twenty -one  years  old,  and  females 
eighteen  years,  devising  both  real  and  personal 
estate.  Married  women  are  restricted  in  this 
respect  by  their  husbands'  claims  upon  their 
property. 

West  Virginia. — All  persons  of  twenty-one 
years  old,  may  devise  their  real  and  personal 
estate  by  a  written  will,  duly  attested.  Two  wit- 
nesses. 

Wisconsin. — Wills,  including  those  of  married 
women,  must  be  in  writing,  and  signed  in  the 
presence  of  two  or  more  subscribing  witnesses. 
Wills  are  proved  and  admitted  to  probate  in 
county  courts. 

"Wyoming  Territory.— There  being  no  ter- 
ritorial laws  on  the  subject,  the  usages  of  common 
law  regulate  the  execution  and  proof  of  wills. 
They  are  proved  and  admitted  to  settlement  in  the 

Srobate  courts.  Married  women  are  at  liberty  to 
evise  their  separate  property  as  they  please. 

Canadian  Wills. 

Quebec.— AH  persons  twenty-one  years  old  and 
of  sound  mind  may  devise  their  real  and  personal 
property  by  will.  Wills  are  of  three  kinds:  The 
French  will  is  made  before  two  notaries,  or  one 
notary  and  two  witnesses;  the  English,  signed  by 
the  testator  in  presence  of  two  subscribing  wit- 
nesses, and  the  olograpii,  written  and  signed  by 
the  testator's  hand,  which  requires  neither  the 
presence  of  a  notary  or  subscribing  witnesses. 
The  English  and  olograph  wills  require  to  be  pro- 
bated. Married  women  cannot  devise  their  estates 
without  their  husbands'  consent. 

Ontario.— Married  women  may  bequeath  their 
separate  estate  to  whom  they  wish.  Wills  must  be 
in  writing,  the  signature  of  the  testator  being 
attested  by  two  subscribing  witnesses  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  testator  and  each  other.  An  executor 
is  a  competent  witness  to  the  will. 


260 


CANADA,    HER    HISTORY,    GOVERNMENT   AND   BUSINESS   FORMS. 


THE    CANADIAN    DOMINION, 


An  Outline  of  its  History,  its  Government,  its  Resources,  with  Other  Material  Facts, 
and  its  Forms  for  the  Transaction  of  Business. 


history  of  Canada,  so  named 
from  the  Indian  word  "kan- 
ata,"  which  signifies  a  number  of  huts,  is  briefly 
sketched  in  the  following : 

Newfoundland  was  discovered  in  1497,  by 
Sebastian  Cabot,  and  subsequently,  in  1534, 
Canada  proper  was  discovered  by  Jacques 
Cartier,  who  sailed  up  the  river  St.  Lawrence  to 
the  point  where  now  stands  Montreal. 

The  foundation  of  Quebec  was  laid  by  Samuel 
Champlain,  in  1608;  following  which  a  French 
expedition  was  formed  in  1617,  to  explore  the 
unknown  domains  of  Canada,  an  enterprise 
which  was  entered  upon  still  later  by  the  English, 
in  1689,  and  prosecuted  with  some  advantage 
for  the  next  twelve  years. 

In  1754  a  contest  for  ownership  of  the  country 
broke  out  between  the  French  and  the  English, 
which  resulted  in  a  five  years'  war  and  the  tri- 
umph of  the  English,  who  came  into  possession 
by  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1763.  Among  the 
chief  events  of  this  war  was  the  taking  of  Quebec 
in  1759,  at  which  time  Montcalm,  the  French 


general,  and  Wolfe,  the  English  chieftain,  both 
lost  their  lives. 

In  1791  an  act  of  parliament  divided  Canada 
into  two  provinces — Upper  and  Lower  Canada. 
By  an  act  of  the  imperial  parliament,  in  1867, 
these  two  divisions  became  known  as  the  prov- 
inces of  Ontario  and  Quebec;  and,  together  with 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  were  consti- 
tuted the  Dominion  of  Canada.  In  1870  the 
province  of  Manitoba  was  formed,  and,  with  the 
remainder  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Territory,  now 
known  as  the  Northwest  Territory,  admitted  into 
the  Dominion.  British  Columbia  and  Vancou- 
ver Island  followed  in  1871,  and  Prince  Edward 
Island  in  1873. 

Of  Canada  proper,  Ontario  comprises  the 
upper  and  western  portion,  whose  inhabitants 
are  principally  English.  Quebec  includes  the 
lower  and  eastern  portion,  the  people  in  which 
are  mostly  of  French  descent,  who  retain  their 
original  language,  religion  and  customs. 

The  timber  trade,  from  the  first  settlement  of 
Canada,  has  ever  been  the  principal  industry  of 


CONSTITUTION    FOR   THE    GOVERNMENT    OF   THE    CANADIAN    DOMINION. 


261 


the  people,  which,  as  the  country  is  cleared  of  its 
forests,  is  being  followed  by  the  raising  of  cattle 
and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 

The  executive  authority  of  the  country  is  vested 
in  the  sovereign  of  Great  Britain,  and  is  repre- 
sented at  the  capital  of  the  Dominion  by  a 
governor-general,  assisted  by  a  privy  council. 


The  legislative  power  is  a  parliament  consisting 
of  an  upper  house,  styled  the  senate,  and  a  house 
of  commons;  the  seat  of  government  for  the 
Dominion  being  at  Ottawa. 

The  details  for  the  government  of  the  Cana- 
dian Dominion  are  clearly  set  forth  in  the  follow- 
ing constitution,  being  the  imperial  act  of  1867: 


CONSTITUTION  FOR  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  CANADA, 

Entitled  An  Act  for  the  Union  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  and  the  Government  Thereof,  and  for  Purposes  Connected 

Therewith,  which  Took  Effect  March  29,  1867. 


WHEREAS  the  Provinces  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick 
have  expressed  their  desire  to  be 
federally  united  into  One  Dominion 
under  the  crown  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  with  a  consti- 
tution similar  in  principle  to  that  of  the  United 
Kingdom : 

And  whereas  such  a  union  would  conduce  to  the 
welfare  of  the  provinces  and  promote  the  interests 
of  the  British  empire : 

And  whereas  on  the  establishment  of  the  union 
by  authority  of  parliament  it  is  expedient,  not 
only  that  the  constitution  o£  the  legislative 
authority  in  the  Dominion  be  provided  for,  but 
also  that  the  nature  of  the  executive  government 
therein  be  declared : 

And  whereas  it  is  expedient  that  provision  be 
made  for  the  eventual  admission  into  the  union  of 
other  parts  of  British  North  America: 

Be  it  therefore  enacted  and  declared  by  the 
queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  lords  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral, and  commons,  in  this  present  parliament 
assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as 
follows : 

Preliminary. 

1.  This  act  may  be  cited  as  The  British  North 
America  act,  1867. 

2.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  her 
majesty  the  queen  extend  also  to  the  heirs  and 
successors  of  her  majesty,  kings  and  queens  of 
the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Union  of  Different  Provinces. 

3.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  queen,  by  and  with 
the  advice  of  her  majesty's  most  honorable  privy 
council,  to  declare  by  proclamation  that,  on  and 
after  a  day  therein  appointed,  not  being  more 
than  six  months  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  the 
provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick shall  form  and  be  one  Dominion  under  the 
name  of  Canada;  and  on  and  after  that  day  those 
three  provinces  shall  form  and  be  one  Dominion 
under  that  name  accordingly. 

4.  The  subsequent  provisions  of  this  act  shall, 
unless  it  is  otherwise  expressed  or  implied,  com- 
mence and  have  effect  on  and  after  the  union, 
that  is  to  say,  on  and  after  the  day  appointed  for 
the  union  taking  effect  in  the  queen's  proclama- 
tion; and  in  the  same  provisions,  unless  it  is  other- 
wise expressed  or  implied,  the  name  Canada  shall 
be  taken  to  mean  Canada  as  constituted  under 
this  act. 

•V  Canada  shall  be  divided  into  four  provinces, 
named  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick. 

C.  The  parts  of  the  province  of  Canada  (as  it 
exists  at  the  passing  of  this  act)  which  formerly 
constituted  respectively  the  provinces  of  Upper 
Canada  and  Lower  Canada  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
severed,  and  shall  form  two  separate  provinces. 
The  part  which  formerly  constituted  the  province 
of  Upper  Canada  shall  constitute  the  province  of 
Ontario ;  and  the  part  which  formerly  constituted 


the  province  of   Lower  Canada  shall  constitute 
the  province  of  Quebec. 

7.  The   provinces   of    Nova   Scotia    and    New 
Brunswick  shall  have  the  same  limits  as  at  the 
passing  of  this  act. 

8.  In  the  general  census  of  the  population  of 
Canada,  which  is  hereby  required  to  be  taken  in 
the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
one,    and   in   every   tenth   year  thereafter,   the 
respective  populations  of  the  four  provinces  shall 
be  distinguished. 

Executive  Power  Vested  in  the  Queen. 

9.  The  executive  government  and  authority  of 
and  over  Canada  is  hereby  declared  to  continue 
and  be  vested  in  the  queen. 

1C.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
governor-general  extend  and  apply  to  the  gover- 
nor-general for  the  time  being  of  Canada,  or  other 
chief  executive  officer  or  administrator  for 
the  time  being  carrying  on  the  government  of 
Canada  on  behalf  and  in  the  name  of  the  queen, 
by  whatever  title  he  is  designated. 

1 1 .  There  shall  be  a  council  to  aid  and  advise 
in  the  government  of  Canada,  to  be  styled  the 
queen's  privy  council  for  Canada;  and  the  per- 
sons who  are  to  be  members  of  that  council  shall 
be  from  time  to  time  chosen  and  summoned  by  the 
governor-general  and  sworn  in  as  privy  C9uncil- 
lors ;  and  members  thereof  may  be  from  time  to 
time  removed  by  the  governor-general. 

12.  All    powers,    authorities,    and    functions 
which  under  any  act  of  the  parliament  of  Great 
Britain,  or  of  the  parliament  of  the  United  King- 
dom of   Great   Britain   and   Ireland,    or  of   the 
legislature   of     Upper    Canada,   Lower  Canada, 
Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Brunswick,  are  at 
the  union  vested  in  or  exercisible   by  the  respec- 
tive governors  or  lieutenant-governors  of  those 
provinces,   with   the  advice   or  with  the  advice 
and      consent,     of     the      respective     executive 
councils     thereof,     or     in      conjunction      with 
those  councils,  or  with  any  number  of  members 
thereof,   or   by   those   governors   or   lieutenant- 
governors  individually,  shall,  as  far  as  the  same 
continue  in  existence  and  capable  of  being  exer- 
cised after  the  union  in  relation  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Canada,  be  vested  in  and  exercisible   by 
the  governor-general,  with  the  advice  or  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  or  in  conjunction  with  the 
queen's  privy  council  for  Canada,  or  any  members 
thereof,  or  by  the  governor-general  individually, 
as  the  case  requires,  subject  nevertheless  (except 
with  respect  to  such  as  exist  under  acts  of  the 
parliament  of  Great  Britain  or  of  the  parliament 
of   the   United  Kingdom   of   Great  Britain   and 
Ireland)   to  be  abolished  or  altered  by  the  parlia- 
ment of  Canada. 

13.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
governor-general  in  council  shall  be  construed  as 
referring  to  the  governor-general  acting  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  the  queen's  privy  council  for 
Canada. 

14.  It  shall  be  lawful   for  the  queen,  if  her 
majesty  thinks   fit.   to   authorize  the  governor- 
general  from  time  to  time  to  appoint  any  person 
or  any  persons   jointly   or   severally  to   be   his 
deputy  or  deputies  within  any  part  or  parts  of 
Canada,  and  in  that  capacity  to  exercise  during 
the  pleasure  of  the  governor-general  such  of  the 
powers,     authorities      and      functions     of     the 
governor -general,     as     the      governor  -  general 
deems     it    necessary   or    expedient    to     assign 
to  him  or  them,  subject  to   any  limitations  or 
directions  expressed  or  given  by  the  queen;  but 
the  appointment  of   such  a  deputy  or  deputies 


shall  not  affect  the  exercise  by  the  governor- 
general  himself  of  any  power,  authority  or  func- 
tion. 

15.  The  commander-in-chief   of   the  land  and 
naval   militia,   and   of    all   naval   and   military 
forces,  of  and  in  Canada,  is  hereby  declared  to 
continue  and  be  vested  in  the  queen. 

16.  Until  the  queen  otherwise  directs,  the  seat 
of  government  of  Canada  shall  be  Ottawa. 

Legislative  Power. 

IT.  There  shall  be  one  parliament  for  Canada, 
consisting  of  the  queen,  an  upper  house  styled  the 
senate,  and  the  house  of  commons. 

18.  The  privileges  immunities  and  powers  to  be 
held,  enjoyed  and  exercised  by  the  senate  and  by 
the  house  of  commons  and  by  the  members  there- 
of respectively  shall  be  such  as  are  from  time  to 
time  defined  by  act  of  the  parliament  of  Canada, 
but  so  that  the  same  shall  never  exceed  those  at 
the  passing  of  this  act  held,  enjoyed  and  exercised 
by  the  commons  house  of  parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  by  the 
members  thereof. 

19.  The  parliament  of  Canada  shall  be  called 
together   not   later  than   six    months   after   the 
union. 

SO.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  parliament 
of  Canada  once  at  least  in  every  year,  so  that 
twelve  months  shall  not  intervene  between  the 
last  sitting  of  the  parliament  in  one  session  and 
its  first  sitting  in  the  next  session. 


The  Senate:    Qualification  of  Senators. 

XI.  The  senate  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions 
of  this  act,  consist  of  seventy  -two  members,  who 
shall  be  styled  senators. 

33.  In  relation  to  the  constitution  of  the 
senate,  Canada  shall  be  deemed  to  consist  of  three 
divisions  : 

1.  Ontario; 

2.  Quebec; 

3.  The   maritime   provinces,  Nova    Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick;  which  three  divisions  shall  (sub- 
ject to  the  provisions  of  this  act)  be  equally  repre- 
sented in  the  senate  as  follows  :  Ontario  by  twenty- 
four  senators;  Quebec  by  twenty-four  senators; 
and  the  maritime  provinces  by  twenty-four  sena- 
tors,  twelve   thereof  representing   Nova  Scotia, 
and  twelve  thereof  representing  New  Brunswick. 

In  the  case  of  Quebec  each  of  the  twenty-four 
senators  representing  that  province  shall  be 
appointed  for  one  of  the  twenty-four  electoral 
divisions  of  Lower  Canada  specified  in  schedule 
A.  to  chapter  one  of  the  consolidated  statutes  of 
Canada. 

33.  The  qualification  of  a  senator  shall  be  as 
follows  : 

(1.)  He  shall  be  of  the  full  age  of  thirty  years: 

(2.)  He  shall  be  either  a  natural-born  subject  of 
the  queen,  or  a  subject  of  the  queen  naturalized  by 
an  act  of  the  parliament  of  Great  Britain,  or  of 
the  parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  or  of  the  legislature  of  one  of 
the  provinces  of  Upper  Canada,  Lower  Canada, 
Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Brunswick,  before 
the  union,  or  of  the  parliament  of  Canada  after 
the  union  : 

(3.)  He  shall  be  legally  or  equitably  seized  as  of 
freehold  for  his  own  use  and  benefit  of  lands  or 
tenements  held  in  free  and  common  socage,  or 
seized  or  possessed  for  his  own  use  and  benefit  of 
lands  or  tenements  held  in  franc-alleu  or  in  roture, 
within  the  province  for  which  he  is  appointed,  of 
the  value  of  four  thousand  dollars,  over  and 


262 


THE    CANADIAN    CONSTITUTION. 


above  all  rents,  dues,  debts,  charges,  mortgages, 
and  incumbrances  due  or  payable  out  of  or 
charged  on  or  affecting  the  same 

(4.)  His  real  and  personal  property  shall  be 
together  worth  four  thousand  dollars  over  and 
above  his  debts  and  liabilities 

(5.)  He  shall  be  resident  in  the  province  for 
which  he  is  appointed. 

(6.)  In  the  ease  of  Quebec  he  shall  have  his  real 
property  qualification  in  the  electoral  division  for 
which  he  is  appointed,  or  shall  be  resident  in  that 
division. 

24.  The  governor-general  shall  from  time  to 
time,  in  the  queen's  name,  by  instrument  under 
the  great  seal  of  Canada,  summon  qualified 
persons  to  the  senate;  and,  subject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  every  person  so  summoned 
shall  become  and  be  a  member  of  the  senate  and 
a  senator. 

25-  Such  persons  shall  be  first  summoned  to 
the  senate  as  the  queen  by  warrant  under  her 
majesty's  royal  sign-manual  thinks  fit  to  approve, 
and  their  names  snail  be  inserted  in  the  queen's 
proclamation  of  union. 

36.  If  at  any  time  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  governor-general  the  queen  thinks  fit  to  direct 
that  three  or  six  members  be  added  to  the  senate, 
the  governor-general  may  by  summons  to  three  or 
six  qualified  persons  (as  the  case  may  be),  repre- 
senting equally  the  three  divisions  of  Canada,  add 
to  the  senate  accordingly. 

87.  In  case  of  such  addition  being  at  any  time 
made  the  governor-general  shall  not  summon  any 
person  to  the  senate,  except  on  a  further  like 
direction  by  the  queen  on  the  like  recom^enda- 
tion,  until  each  of  the  three  divisions  of  Canada  is 
represented  by  twenty-four  senators  and  no  more. 

Number  of  Senators  Allowed. 

28.  The  number  of  senators  shall  not  at  any 
time  exceed  seventy-eight. 

29.  A  senator  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act,  hold  his  place  in  the  senate  for  life. 

30.  A  senator  may  by  writing  under  his  hand 
addressed    to    the    governor-general    resign   his 
place  in  the  senate,  and  thereupon  the  same  shall 
be  vacant. 

31 .  The  place  of  a  senator  shall  become  vacant 
in  any  of  the  following  cases : 

(1.)  If  for  two  consecutive  sessions  of  the  par- 
liament he  fails  to  give  his  attendance  in  the 
senate : 

(2.)  If  he  takes  an  oath  or  makes  a  declaration 
or  acknowledgment  of  allegiance,  obedience,  or 
adherence  to  a  foreign  power,  or  does  an  act 
whereby  he  becomes  a  subject  or  citizen,  or 
entitled  to  the  rights  or  privileges  of  a  subject  or 
citizen,  of  a  foreign  power: 

(3.)  If  he  is  adjudged  bankrupt  or  insolvent,  or 
applies  for  the  benefit  of  any  law  relating  to 
insolvent  debtors,  or  becomes  a  public  defaulter: 

(4.)  If  he  is  attainted  of  treason  cr  convicted  of 
felony  or  of  any  infamous  crime: 

(5.)  If  he  ceases  to  be  qualified  in  respect  of 
property  or  of  residence;  provided,  that  a  senator 
shall  not  be  deemed  to  have  ceased  to  be  qualified 
in  respect  of  residence  by  reason  only  of  his  resid- 
ing at  the  seat  of  the  government  of  Canada 
while  holding  an  office  under  that  government 
requiring  his  presence  there. 

32.  When  a  vacancy  happens  in  the  senate  by 
resignation,  death,  or  otherwise,  the  governor- 
general  shall  by  summons  to  a  fit  and  qualified 
person  fill  the  vacancy. 

33.  If  any  question  arises  respecting  the  quali- 
fication of  a  senator  or  a  vacancy  in  the  senate 
the  same  shall  be  heard  and  determined  by  the 
senate. 

34.  The  governor-general  may  from  time  to 
time,   by   instrument   under    the   great   seal   of 
Canada,  appoint  a  senator  to  be  speaker  of  the 
senate,  and  may  remove  him  and  appoint  another 
in  his  stead. 

35.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 

Srovides,  the  presence  of  at  least  fifteen  senators, 
icluding  the  speaker,  shall  be  necessary  to  con- 
stitute a  meeting  of  the  senate  for  the  exercise  of 
its  powers. 

36.  Questions  arising   in  the  senate  shall  be 
decided  by  a  majority  of  voices,  and  the  speaker 
shall  in  all  cases  have  a  vote,  and  when  the  voices 
are  equal  the  decision  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  the 
negative. 

The  House  of  Commons. 

ST.  The  house  of  commons  shall,  subject  to  the 
provisions  of  this  act,  consist  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty-one  members,  of  whom  eighty-two  shall  be 
elected  for  Ontario,  sixty-five  for  Quebec,  nineteen 
for  Nova  Scotia,  and  fifteen  for  New  Brunswick. 

88.  The  governor-general  shall  from  time  to 
time,  in  the  queen's  name,  by  instrument  under 


the   great   seal    of    Canada,   summon    and   call 
together  the  house  of  commons. 

39.  A  senator  shall  not  be  capable  of  being 
elected  or  of  sitting  or  voting  as  a  member  of  the 
house  of  commons. 

40.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  the  election 
of  members  to  serve  in  the  house  of  commons,  be 
divided  into  electoral  districts  as  follows : 

1.—  Ontario. 

Ontario  shall  be  divided  into  the  counties, 
ridings  of  counti-js,  cities,  parts  of  cities,  and 
towns  enumerated  in  the  first  schedule  to  this  act, 
each  whereof  shall  be  an  electoral  district,  each 
such  district  as  numbered  in  that  schedule  being 
entitled  to  return  one  member. 

2.— Quebec. 

Quebec  shall  be  divided  into  sixty-five  electoral 
districts,  composed  of  the  sixty-five  electoral 
divisions  into  which  Lower  Canada  is  at  the  pass- 
ing of  this  act  divided  under  chapter  two  of  the 
consolidated  statutes  of  Canada,  chapter  seventy- 
five  of  the  consolidated  statutes  for  Lower  Canada, 
and  the  act  of  the  province  of  Canada  of  the 
twenty-third  year  of  the  queen,  chapter  one,  or 
any  other  act  amending  the  same  in  force  at  the 
union,  so  that  each  electoral  division  shall  be 
for  the  purposes  of  this  act  an  electoral  district 
entitled  to  return  one  member. 

3.—  Xova  Scotia. 

Each  of  the  eighteen  counties  of  Nova  Scotia 
shall  be  an  electoral  district.  The  county  of 
Halifax  shall  be  entitled  to  return  two  members, 
and  each  of  the  other  counties  one  member. 

4..  •-><•«•  Brunswick. 

Each  of  the  fourteen  counties  into  which  New 
Brunswick  is  divided,  including  the  city  and 
county  of  St.  John,  shall  be  an  electoral  district; 
the  city  of  St.  John  shall  also  be  a  separate  elec- 
toral district.  Each  of  those  fifteen  electoral  dis- 
tricts shall  be  entitled  to  return  one  member. 

41.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  all  laws  in  force  in  the  several  provinces 
at  the  union  relative  to  the  following  matters  or 
any  of  them,  namely,— the  qualifications  and  dis- 
qualifications of  persons  to  be  elected  or  to  sit  or 
vote  as  the  members  of  the  house  of  assembly  or 
legislative  assembly  in  the  several  provinces,  the 
voters  at  elections  of  such  members,  the  oaths  to 
be  taken  by  voters,  the  returning  officers,  their 
powers  and  duties,  the  proceedings  at  elections, 
the  periods  during  which  elections  may  be  con- 
tinued, the    trial  of  controverted  elections  and 
proceedings   incident   thereto,    the   vacating   of 
seats  of  members,  and  the  execution  of  new  writs 
in  case  of  seats  vacated  otherwise  than  by  dissolu- 
tion,—shall    respectively   apply   to   elections   of 
members  to  serve  in  the  house  of  commons  for  the 
same  several  provinces. 

Provided  that,  until  the  parliament  of  Canada 
otherwise  provides,  at  any  election  for  a  member 
of  the  house  of  commons  for  the  district  of 
Algoma,  in  addition  to  persons  qualified  by  the 
law  of  the  province  of  Canada  to  vote,  every  male 
British  subject,  aged  twenty-one  years  or  upwards, 
being  a  householder,  shall  have  a  vote. 

42.  For  the  first  election  of  members  to  serve 
in  the  house  of  commons  the  governor-general 
shall  cause  writs  to  be  issued  by  such  person,  in 
sucih    form,   and    addressed   to    such   returning 
officers  as  he  thinks  fit. 

The  person  issuing  writs  under  this  section  shall 
have  the  like  powers  as  are  possessed  at  the  union 
by  the  officers  charged  with  the  issuing  of  writs 
for  the  election  of  members  to  serve  in  the  respec- 
tive house  of  assembly  or  legislative  assembly  of 
the  province  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  or  New 
Brunswick;  and  the  returning  officers  to  whom 
writs  are  directed  under  this  section  shall  have 
the  like  powers  as  are  possessed  at  the  union  by 
the  officers  charged  with  the  returning  of  writs 
for  the  election  of  members  to  serve  in  the  same 
respective  house  of  assembly  or  legislative 
assembly. 

48.  In  case  a  vacancy  in  the  representation  in 
the  house  of  commons  of  any  electoral  district 
happens  before  the  meeting  of  the  parliament 
or  after  the  meeting  of  the  parliament,  before 
provision  is  made  by  the  parliament  in  this 
behalf,  the  provisions  of  the  last  foregoing  section 
of  this  act  shall  extend  and  apply  to  the  issuing 
and  returning  of  a  writ  in  respect  of  such  vacant 
district. 

Election  of  Speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

44.  The  house  of  commons  on  its  first  assemb- 
ling after  a  general  election  shall  proceed  with  all 
practicable  speed  to  elect  one  of  its  members  to 
be  speaker. 


45.  In  case  of   a  vacancy  happening  in  the 
office  of  speaker  by  death,  resignation,  or  other- 
wise, the  house  of  commons  shall  with  all  prac- 
ticable speed  proceed  to  elect  another  of  its  mem- 
bers to  be  speaker. 

46.  The  speaker  shall  preside  at  all  meetings 
of  the  house  of  commons. 

4'7.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  in  case  of  the  absence  for  any  reason  of 
the  speaker  from  the  chair  of  the  house  of  com- 
mons for  a  period  of  forty-eight  consecutive 
hours,  the  house  may  elect  another  of  its  mem- 
bers to  act  as  a  speaker,  and  the  member  so  elected 
shall,  during  the  continuance  of  such  absence  of 
the  speaker,  have  and  execute  all  the  powers, 
privileges  and  duties  of  speaker. 

48.  The  presence  of  at  least  twenty  members 
of  the  house  of  commons  shall  be  necessary  to 
constitute  a  meeting  of  the  house  for  the  exercise 
of  its  powers;  and  for  that  purpose  the  speaker 
shall  be  reckoned  as  a  member. 

49.  Questions  arising  in  the  house  of  commons 
shall  be  decided  by  a  majority  of  voices  other 
than  that  of  the  speaker,  and  when  the  voices  are 
equal,  but  not  otherwise,  the  speaker  shall  have  a 
vote. 

50.  Every  house  of  commons  shall  continue  for 
five  yeai-s  from  the  day  of  the  return  of  the  writs 
for  choosing  the  house  (subject  to  be  sooner  dis- 
solved by  the  governor-general),  and  no  longer. 

51.  On  the  completion  of   the  census  in  the 
year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
one,  and  of  each  subsequent  decennial  census,  the 
representation   of   the   tour   provinces  shall   be 
re-adjusted  by  such  authority,  in  such  manner, 
and  from  such  time,  as  the  parliament  of  Canada 
from  time  to  time  provides,  subject  and  according 
to  the  following  rules : 

(1.)  Quebec  shall  have  the  fixed  number  of 
sixty-five  members: 

(2.)  There  shall  be  assigned  to  each  of  the  other 
provinces  such  a  number  of  members  as  will  bear 
the  same  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  popula- 
tion (ascertained  at  such  census)  as  the  number 
sixty-five  bears  to  the  number  of  the  population 
of  Quebec  (so  ascertained) : 

(3.)  In  the  computation  of  the  number  of  mem- 
bers for  a  province  a  fractional  part  not  exceeding 
one-half  of  the  whole  number  requisite  for  entit- 
ling the  province  to  a  member  shall  be  dis- 
regarded ;  but  a  fractional  part  exceeding  one-half 
of  that  number  shall  be  equivalent  to  the  whole 
number : 

(4.;  On  any  such  re-adjustment  the  number  of 
members  for  a  province  shall  not  be  reduced 
unless  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  the 
population  of  the  province  bore  to  the  number  of 
the  aggregate  population  of  Canada  at  the  then 
last  preceding  re  adjustment  of  the  number  of 
members  for  the  province  is  ascertained  at  the 
then  latest  census  to  be  diminished  by  ona- 
twentieth  part  or  upwards: 

(5.)  Such  re-adjustment  shall  not  take  effect 
until  the  termination  of  the  then  existing  parlia- 
ment. 

52.  The  number  of  members  of  the  house  of 
commons  may  be  from  time  to  time  increased  by 
the  parliament  of  Canada,  provided  the  propor- 
tionate representation  of  the  provinces  prescribed 
by  this  act  is  not  thereby  disturbed. 

The  Raising  and  Distribution  of  Money. 

53.  Bills  for  appropriating  any  part   of   the 
public  revenue,  or  for  imposing  any  tax  or  impost, 
shall  originate  in  the  house  of  commons. 

54.  It  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  house  of  com- 
mons  to   adopt  or    pass    any   vote,   resolution, 
address,  or  bill  for  the  appropriation  of  any  part 
of  the  public  revenue,  or  of  any  tax  or  impost,  to 
any  purpose  that  has  not  been  first  recommended 
to  that  house  by  message  of  the  governor-general 
in   the  session   in  which   such  vote,  resolution, 
address,  or  bill  is  proposed. 

55.  Where  a  bill  passed  by  the  houses  of  the 
parliament  is  presented  to  the  governor-general 
for  the  queen's  assent,  he  shall  declare,  according 
to  his  discretion,  but  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act,  and  to  her  majesty's  instructions,  either 
that  he  assents  thereto  in  the  queen's  name,  01 
that  he  withholds  the  queen's  assent,  or  that  he 
reserves   the   bill    for    the   signification   of    the 
queen's  pleasure. 

56.  Where  the  governor-general  assents  to  a 
bill  in  the  queen's  name,  he  shall  by  the  first  con- 
venient opportunity  send  an  authentic  copy  of  the 
act  to  one  of  her  majesty's  principal  secretaries 
of  state,  and  if  the  queen  in  council  within  two 
years  after  receipt  thereof  by  the  secretary  of 
state  thinks  fit  to  disallow  the  act,  such  disallow- 
ance (with  a  certificate  of  the  secretary  of  state  of 
the  day  on  which  the  act  was  received  by  him) 
being  signified  by  the  governor-general,  by  speech 
or  message  to  each  of  the  houses  of  the  parliament 
or  by  proclamation,  shall  annul  the  act  from  and 
after  the  day  of  such  signification. 


EXECUTIVE    AND    LEGISLATIVE    POWEK    AS    DEFINED    BY    THE    CONSTITUTION. 


263 


St.  A  bill  reserved  for  the  signification  of  the 
queen's  pleasure  shall  not  have  any  force  unless 
and  until  within  two  years  from  the  day  on  which 
it  was  presented  to  the  governor-general  for  the 
queen's  assent,  the  governor-general  signifies,  by 
speech  or  message  to  each  of  the  houses  of  the 
parliament,  or  by  proclamation,  that  it  has 
received  the  assent  of  the  queen  in  council. 

An  entry  of  every  such  speech,  message  or  pro- 
clamation shall  be  made  in  the  journal  of  each 
house,  and  a  duplicate  thereof,  duly  attested,  shall 
be  delivered  to  the  proper  officer  to  be  kept  among 
the  records  of  Canada. 

Executive  Power  in  Each  Province. 

58.  For  each  province  there  shall  be  an  officer, 
styled  the  lieutenant-governor,  appointed  by  the 
governor-general  in  council  by  instrument  under 
the  great  seal  of  Canada. 

59.  A    lieutenant-governor    shall   hold    office 
during  the  pleasure  of  the  governor- general;  but 
any     lieutenant-governor    appointed    after    the 
commencement  of  the  first  session  of  the  parlia- 
ment of  Canada  shall  not  be  removable  within  five 
years   from   his  appointment,  except   for  cause 
assigned,  which  shall  be  communicated  to  him  in 
writing  within  one  month  after  the  order  for  his 
removal  is  made,  and  shall  be  communicated  by 
message  to  the  senate  and  to  the  house  of  com- 
mons within  one  week  thereafter  if  the  parlia- 
ment is  then  sitting,  and  if  not,  then  within  one 
week  after  the  commencement  of  the  next  session 
of  the  parliament. 

60.  The  salaries  of   the   lieutenant-governors 
shall  be  fixed  and  provided  by  the  parliament  of 
Canada. 

81.  Every    lieutenant-governor    shall,    before 
assuming  the  duties  of  his  office,  make  and  sub- 
scribe before  the  governor-general  or  some  person 
authorized  by  him,  oaths  of  allegiance  and  office 
similar  to  those  taken  by  the  governor-general. 

82.  The  provisions  of  this  act,  referring  to  the 
lieutenant-governor,  extend   and    apply    to    the 
lieutenant-governor  for  the  time  being  of  each 
province  or  other  the  chief  executive  officer  or 
administrator  for  the  time  being  carrying  on  the 
government  of  the  province,  by  whatever  title  he 
is  designated. 

83.  The  executive  council  of  Ontario  and  of 
Quebec  shall  be  composed  of  such  persons  as  the 
lieutenant-governor  from  time  to  time  thinks  fit, 
and  in  the  first  instance  of  the  following  officers, 
namely,— the  attorney-general,  the  secretary  and 
registrar  of  the  province,  the  treasurer  of  the 
province,  the  commissioner  of  crown  lands,  and 
the  commissioner  of  agriculture  and  public  works, 
with,  in  Quebec,  the  speaker  of  the  legislative 
council  and  the  solicitor-general. 

84.  The  constitution  of  the  executive  authority 
in  each  of  the  provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  continue  as  it  exists  at  the  union  until  altered 
under  the  authority  of  this  act. 

85.  All    powers,    authorities     and     functions 
which,  under   any    act   of    the    parliament     of 
Great    Britain,    or    of    the   parliament    of    the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
or  of   the   legislature  of  Upper  Canada,  Lower 
Canada,  or  Canada,  were  or  are  before  or  at  the 
union  vested  in  or  exercisible  by  the  respective 
governors  or  lieutenant-governors  of  those  pro- 
vinces, with  the  advice,  or  with  the  advice  and 
consent,    of    the    respective   executive   councils 
thereof,  or  in  conjunction  with  those  councils,  or 
with  any  number  of  members  thereof,  or  by  those 
governors  or  lieutenant-governors  individually, 
shall,  as  far  as  the  same  are  capable  of  being 
exercised  after  the  union  in  relation  to  the  govern- 
ment  of   Ontario   and   Quebec   respectively,   be 
vested  in  and  shall  or  may  be  exercised  by  the 
lieutenant-governor     of     Ontario     and     Quebec 
respectively,  with  the  advice  or  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  or  in  conjunction  with  the  respec- 
tive executive  councils,  or  any  members  thereof, 
or  by  the  lieutenant-governor  individually,  as  the 
case  requires,  subject  nevertheless  (except  with 
respect  to  such  as  exist  under  acts  of  the  parlia- 
ment of  Great  Britain,  or  of  the  parliament  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland)  to 
be  abolished  or  altered  by  the  respective  legisla- 
tures of  Ontario  and  Quebec. 

88.  The  provisions  of  this  act  referring  to  the 
lieutenant-governor  in  council  shall  be  construed 
as  referring  to  the  lieutenant>governor  of  the 
province  acting  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the 
executive  council  thereof. 

8T.  The  governor-general  in  council  may  from 
time  to  time  appoint  an  administrator  to  execute 
the  office  and  functions  of  lieutenant-governor 
during  his  absence,  illness  or  other  inability. 

88.  Unless  and  until  the  executive  government 
of  any  province  otherwise  directs  with  respect  to 
that  province,  the  seats  of  government  of  the 
provinces  shall  be  as  follows,  namely,— of  Ontario, 
the  city  of  Toronto ;  of  Quebec,  the  city  of  Quebec ; 


of  Nova  Scotia,  the  city  of  Halifax;  and  of  New 
Brunswick,  the  city  of  Fredericton. 

Legislative  Power  in  Ontario. 

89.  There  shall  be  a  legislature  for  Ontario, 
consisting  of  the  lieutenant-governor  and  of  one 
house,  styled  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario. 

VO.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  shall 
be  composed  of  eighty-two  members,  to  be  elected 
to  represent  the  eighty-two  electoral  districts  set 
forth  in  the  first  schedule  to  this  act. 

Legislative  Power  in  Quebec. 

"71.  There  shall  be  a  legislature  for  Quebec, 
consisting  of  the  lieutenant-governor  and  of  two 
houses,  styled  the  legislative  council  of  Quebec 
and  the  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec. 

T8.  The  legislative  council  of  Quebec  shall  be 
composed  of  twenty-four  members,  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  lieutenant-governor  in  the  queen's 
name,  by  instrument  under  the  great  seal  of 
Quebec,  one  being  appointed  to  represent  each  of 
the  twenty-four  electoral  divisions  of  Lower 
Canada  in  this  act  referred  to,  and  each  holding 
office  for  the  term  of  his  life,  unless  the  legislature 
of  Quebec  otherwise  provides  under  the  provisions 
of  this  act. 

13.  The  qualifications  of  the  legislative  coun- 
cilors of  Quebec  shall  be  the  same  as  those  of  the 
senators  for  Quebec. 

74.  The  place  of   a   legislative   councilor   of 
Quebec  shall  become  vacant  in  the  cases  mutatis 
mutandis,  in  which  the  place  of  senator  becomes 
vacant. 

75.  When   a  vacancy  happens  in  the  legisla- 
tive council  of  Quebec  by  resignation,  death,  or 
otherwise,  the  lieutenant-governor,  in  the  queen's 
name,   by  instrument  under   the   great   seal  of 
Quebec,  shall  appoint  a  fit  and  qualified  person  to 
fill  the  vacancy. 

78.  If  any  question  arises  respecting  the  quali- 
fication of  a  legislative  councilor  of  Quebec,  or  a 
vacancy  in  the  legislative  council  of  Quebec,  the 
same  shall  be  heard  and  determined  by  the  legis- 
lative council. 

77.  The  lieutenant-governor  may  from  time  to 
time,  by   instrument    under   the    great   seal   of 
Quebec,   appoint   a   member   of    the   legislative 
council  of  Quebec  to  be  speaker  thereof,  and  may 
remove  him  and  appoint  another  in  his  stead. 

78.  Until  the  legislature  of  Quebec,  otherwise 
provides,  the  presence  of  at  least  ten  members  of 
the   legislative   council,  including   the   speaker, 
shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a  meeting  for  the 
exercise  of  its  powers. 

tO.  Questions  arising  in  the  legislative  council 
of  Quebec  shall  be  decided  by  a  majority  of  voices, 
and  the  speaker  shall  in  all  cases  have  a  vote,  and 
when  the  voices  are  equal  the  decision  shall  be 
deemed  to  be  in  the  negative. 

80.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  shall 
be  composed  of  sixty-five  members,  to  be  elected 
to  represent  the  sixty-five  electoral  divisions  or 
districts  of  Lower  Canada  in  this  act  referred  to, 
subject  to  alteration  thereof  by  the  legislature  of 
Quebec:  Provided  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to 
present  to  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Quebec  for 
assent  any  bill  for  altering  the  limits  of  any  of 
the  electoral  divisions  or  districts  mentioned  in 
the  second  schedule  to  this  act,  unless  the  second 
and  third  readings  of  such  bill  have  been  passed 
in  the  legislative  assembly  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  majority  of  the  members  representing  all 
those   electoral   divisions   or   districts,   and   the 
assent  shall  not  be  given  to  such  bill  unless  an 
address   has   been   presented   by  the  legislative 
assembly  to  the  lieutenant-governor  stating  that 
it  has  been  so  passed. 

The  Legislatures  of  Ontario  and  Quebec. 

81.  The  legislatures  of   Ontario   and  Quebec 
respectively  shall   be   called  together  not  later 
than  six  months  after  the  union. 

83.  The  lieutenant-governor  of  Ontario  and 
of  Quebec  shall  from  time  to  time,  in  the  queen's 
name,  by  instrument  under  the  great  seal  of  the 
province,  summon  and  call  together  the  legisla- 
tive assembly  of  the  province. 

88.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  or  of 
Quebec  otherwise  provides,  a  person  accepting  or 
holding  in  Ontario  or  in  Quebec  any  office,  com- 
mission or  employment,  permanent  or  temporary, 
at  the  nomination  of  the  lieutenant-governor,  to 
which  an  annual  salary,  or  any  fee,  allowance, 
emolument,  or  profit  of  any  kind  or  amount  what- 
ever from  the  province  is  attached,  shall  not  be 
eligible  as  a  member  of  the  legislative  assembly 
of  the  respective  province,  nor  shall  he  sit  or  vote 
as  such;  but  nothing  in  this  section  shall  make 
ineligible  any  person  being  a  member  of  the  exec- 
utive council  of  the  respective  province,  or  hold- 
ing any  of  the  following  offices,  that  is  to  say,  the 
offices  of  attorney-general,  secret?.™  and  registrar 


of  the  province,  treasurer  of  the  province,  com- 
missioner of  crown  lands,  and  commissioner  of 
agriculture  and  public  works,  and  in  Quebec 
solicitor-general,  or  shall  disqualify  him  to  sit  or 
vote  in  the  house  for  which  he  is  elected,  provided 
he  is  elected  while  holding  such  office. 

84.  Until    the    legislatures    of    Ontario    and 
Quebec  respectively  otherwise  provide,  all  laws 
which  at  the  union  are  in  force  in  those  provinces 
respectively,  relative  to  the  following  matters,  or 
any  of  them,  namely, — the  qualifications  and  dis- 
qualifications of  persons  to  be  elected  or  to  sit  or 
vote  as  members  of  the  assembly  of  Canada,  the 
qualifications  or  disqualifications  of  voters,  the 
oaths  to  be  taken  by  voters,  the  returning  officers, 
their  powers  and  duties,  the  proceedings  at  elec- 
tions, the  periods  during  which  such  elections  may 
be  continued,  and  the  trial  of  controverted  elec- 
tions and  the  proceedings  incident  thereto,  the 
vacating  of  the  seats  of  members  and  the  issuing 
and  execution  of  new  writs  in  case  of  seats  vacated 
otherwise  than  by  dissolution,  shall  respectively 
apply  to  elections  of  members  to  serve  in  the 
respective  legislative  assemblies  of  Ontario  and 
Quebec. 

Provided  that  until  the  legislature  of  Ontario 
otherwise  provides,  at  any  election  for  a  member 
of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  for  the  dis- 
trict of  Algoma,  in  addition  to  persons  qualified 
by  the  law  of  the  province  of  Canada  to  vote, 
every  male  British  subject,  aged  twenty -one  years 
or  upwards,  being  a  householder,  shall  have  a 
vote. 

85.  Every  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario  and 
every  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  shall  con- 
tinue for  four  years  from  the  day  of  the  return  of 
the  writs  for  choosing  the  same  (subject  neverthe- 
less to  either  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ontario 
or  the  legislative  assembly  of  Quebec  being  sooner 
dissolved  by  the  lieutenant-governor  of  the  prov- 
ince), and  no  longer. 

88.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  legislature 
of  Ontario  and  of  that  of  Quebec  once  at  least 
in  every  year,  so  that  twelve  months  shall  not 
intervene  between  the  last  sitting  of  the  legisla- 
ture in  each  province  in  one  session  and  its  first 
sitting  in  the  next  session. 

87.  The  following  provisions  of  this  act  re- 
specting the  house  of  commons  of  Canada  shall 
extend  and  apply  to  the  legislative  assemblies  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  that  is  to  say, — the  provisions 
relating  to  the  election  of  a  speaker  originally 
and  on  vacancies,  the  duties  of  the  speaker,  the 
absence  of  the  speaker,  the  quorum,  and  the  mode 
of  voting,   as    if    those    provisions   were    here 
re-enacted  and  made  applicable  in  terms  to  each 
such  legislative  assembly. 

Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick. 

88.  The  constitution  of  the  legislature  of  each 
of  the  provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  act, 
continue  as  it  exists  at  the  union  until  altered 
under  the  authority  of  this  act;  and  the  house  of 
assembly  of  New  Brunswick  existing  at  the  pass- 
ing of  this  act  shall,  unless  sooner  dissolved,  con- 
tinue for  the  period  for  which  it  was  elected. 

Ontario,  Quebec  and  Nova  Scotia. 

89.  Each  of  the  lieutenant-governors  of  Onta- 
rio, Quebec  and  Nova  Scotia  shall  cause  writs  to 
be  issued  for  the  first  election  of  members  of  the 
legislative  assembly  thereof  in  such  form  and  by 
such  person  as  he  thinks  fit,  and  at  such  time  and 
addressed  to  such  returning  officer  as  the  gov- 
ernor-general directs,  and  so  that  the  first  elec- 
tion of  member  of   assembly  for  any  electoral 
district  or  any  subdivisi  on  thereof  shall  be  held 
at  the  same  time  and  at  the  same  places  as  the 
election  for  a  member  to  serve  in  the  house  of 
commons  of  Canada  for  that  electoral  district. 

The  Four  Provinces. 

90.  The    following    provisions    of     this    act 
respecting  the  parliament  of  Canada,  namely, — 
the  provisions  relating  to  appropriation  and  tax 
bills,  the  recommendation  of  money  votes,  the 
assent  to  bills,  the  disallowance  of  acts,  and  the 
signification  of  pleasure  on  bills  reserved,— shall 
extend  and  apply  to  the  legislatures  of  the  several 
provinces  as  if  those   provisions  were   here  re- 
enacted   and   made   applicable   in   terms  to  the 
respective  provinces  and  the  legislatures  thereof, 
with  the  substitution  of  the  lieutenant-governor 
of  the  province  for  the  governor-general,  of  the 
governor-general  for  the  queen  and  for  a  secre- 
tary of  state,  of  one  year  for  two  years,  and  of 
the  province  for  Canada. 

Powers  of  the  Canadian  Parliament. 

91.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  queen,  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate  and 
house  of  commons,  to  make  laws  for  the  peace, 
order  and  good  government  of  Canada,  in  relation 
to  all  mutters  not  coming  within  the  classes  of 


264 


THE    CONSTITUTIONAL    PROVISIONS    RELATING   TO    PROVINCIAL    LEGISLATURES. 


subjects  by  this  act  assigned  exclusively  to  the 
legislatures  of  the  provinces;  and  for  greater 
certainty,  but  not  so  as  to  restrict  the  gener- 
ality of  the  foregoing  terms  of  this  section,  it  is 
hereby  declared  that  (notwithstanding  anything 
in  this  act)  the  exclusive  legislative  authority  of 
the  parliament  of  Canada  extends  to  all  matters 
coming  within  the  classes  of  subjects  next  herein- 
after enumerated :  that  is  to  say : 

1.  The  public  debt  and  property. 

2.  The  regulation  of  trade  and  commerce. 

3.  The  raising  of  money  by  any  mode  or  system. 

4.  The  borrowing  of  money  on  the  public  credit. 

5.  Postal  service. 

6.  The  census  and  statistics. 

7.  Militia,    military    and    naval    service,    and 
defense. 

8.  The  fixing  of  and  providing  for  the  salaries 
and  allowances  of  civil  and  other  officers  of  the 
government  of  Canada. 

9.  Beacons,  buoys,  lighthouses  and  Sable  island. 

10.  Navigation  and  shipping. 

1 1.  Quarantine  and  the  establishment  and  main- 
tenance of  marine  hospitals. 

12.  Sea-coast  and  inland  fisheries. 

13.  Ferries  between  a  province  and  any  British 
or  foreign  country  or  between  two  provinces. 

14.  Currency  and  coinage. 

15.  Banking,  incorporation  of  banks,  and  the 
issue  of  paper  money. 

16.  Savings  banks. 

17.  Weights  and  measures. 

18.  Bills  of  exchange  and  promissory  notes. 

19.  Interest. 

20.  Legal  tender. 

21.  Bankruptcy  and  insolvency. 

22.  Patents  of  invention  and  discovery. 

23.  Copyrights. 

24.  Indians  and  lands  reserved  for  the  Indians. 

25.  Naturalization  and  aliens. 

26.  Marriage  and  divorce. 

27.  The  criminal  law,  except  the  constitution  of 
courts  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  but  including  the 
procedure  in  criminal  matters. 

28.  The  establishment,  maintenance  and  man- 
agement of  penitentiaries. 

29.  Such  classes  of  subjects  as   are   expressly 
excepted  in  the  enumeration  of  the  classes  of  sub- 
jects by  this  act  assigned  exclusively  to  the  legis- 
latures of  the  provinces. 

And  any  matter  coming  within  any  of  the 
classes  of  subjects  enumerated  in  this  section 
shall  not  be  deemed  to  come  within  the  class  of 
matters  of  a  local  or  private  nature  comprised  in 
the  enumeration  of  the  classes  of  subjects  by  this 
act  assigned  exclusively  to  the  legislatures  of  the 
provinces. 

Exclusive  Powers  of  Provincial  Legislatures. 

92.  In  each  province  the  legislature  may 
exclusively  make  laws  in  relation  to  matters 
coming  within  the  classes  of  subjects  next  herein- 
after enumerated;  that  is  to  say: 

1.  The  amendment  from  time  to  time,  notwith- 
standing anything  in  this  act,  of  the  constitution 
of  the  province,  except  as  regards  the  office  of 
lieutenant-governor. 

2.  Direct  taxation  within  the  province  in  order 
to  the  raising  of  a  revenue  for  provincial  pur- 
poses. 

3.  The  borrowing  of  money  on  the  sole  credit  of 
the  province. 

4.  The  establishment  and  tenure  of  provincial 
offices  and  the  appointment  and  payment  of  pro- 
vincial officers. 

5.  The  management  and  sale  of  theipublic  lands 
belonging  to  the  province  and  of  the  timber  and 
wood  thereon. 

6.  The  establishment,  maintenance  and  manage- 
ment of  public  and  reformatory  prisons  in  and  for 
the  province. 

7.  The  establishment,  maintenance  and  manage- 
ment of  hospitals,  asylums,  charities  and  eleemo- 
synary institutions  in  and  for  the  province,  other 
than  marine  hospitals. 

8.  Municipal  institutions  in  the  province. 

9.  Shop,  saloon,  tavern,  auctioneer  and  other 
licenses  in  order  to  the  raising  of  a  revenue  for 
provincial,  local  or  municipal  purposes. 

10.  Local  works  and  undertakings  other  than 
such  as  are  of  the  following  classes: 

a.  Lines   of   steam   or   other  ships,   railways, 
canals,  telegraphs  and  other  works  and  under- 
takings connecting   the  province   with   any 
other  or  others  of  the  provinces,  or  extending 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  province: 

b.  Lines  of  steamships  between  the  province  and 
any  British  or  foreign  country: 

c.  Such    works    as,    although    wholly    situate 
within  the  province,  are  before  or  after  their 
execution    declared    by    the    parliament    of 
Canada  to  be  for  the  general    advantage  of 
Canada  or  for  the  advantage  of  two  or  more 
of  the  provinces. 

11.  The  incorporation  of  companies  with  pro- 
vincial objects. 

12.  The  solemnization  of  marriage  in  the  prov- 
ince. 


13.  Property  and  civil  rights  in  the  province. 

14.  The  administration  of  justice  in  the  prov- 
ince, including  the  constitution,  maintenance  and 
organization  of  provincial  courts,  both  of  civil 
and  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  and  including  pro- 
cedure in  civil  matters  in  those  courts. 

15.  The  imposition  of  punishment  by  fine,  pen- 
alty or  imprisonment  for  enforcing  any  law  of  the 
province  made  in  relation  to  any  matter  coming 
within  any  of  the  classes  of  subjects  enumerated 
in  this  section. 

16.  Generally  all  matters  of  a  merely  local  or 
private  nature  in  the  province. 

What  Shall  be  Done  for  Schools. 

93.  In  and  for  each  province  the  legislature 
may  exclusively  make  laws  in  relation  to  educa- 
tion, subject  and  according  to  the  following  pro- 
visions: 

1.  Nothing  in  any  such  law  shall  prejudicially 
affect   any   right   or   privilege   with   respect   to 
denominational  schools  which  any  class  of  per- 
sons have  by  law  in  the  province  at  the  union. 

2.  All  the  powers,  privileges  and  duties  at  the 
union  by  law  conferred  and  imposed  in  Upper 
Canada  on  the  separate  schools  and  school  trustees 
of  the  queen's  Roman  Catholic  subjects  shall  be 
and  the  same  are  hereby  extended  to  the  dissen- 
tient schools  of  the  queen's  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  subjects  in  Quebec: 

3.  Where  in  any  province  a  system  of  separate 
or  dissentient  schools  exists  by  law  at  the  union 
or  is  thereafter  established  by  the  legislature  of 
the  province,  an  appeal  shall  lie  to  the  governor- 
general  in  council  from  any  act  or  decision  of  any 
provincial  authority  affecting  any  right  or  privi- 
lege of  the  Protestant  or  Roman  Catholic  minority 
of  the  queen's  subjects  in  relation  to  education: 

4.  In   case  any  such    provincial   law   as   from 
time  to  time  seems  to  the  governor-general  in 
council  requisite  for  the  due  execution  of  the  pro- 
visions of  this  section  is  not  made,  or  in  case  any 
decision  of  the  governor-general  in  council  on 
any  appeal  under  this  section  is  not  duly  executed 
by  the  proper  provincial  authority  in  that  behalf, 
then  and  in  every  such  case,  and  as  far  only  as 
the  circumstances  of  each  case  require,  the  parlia- 
ment of  Canada  may  make  remedial  laws  for  the 
due  execution  of  the  provisions  of  this  section  and 
of  any  decision  of  the  governor-general  in  coun- 
cil under  this  section. 

Uniformity  of  Laws  in  the  Provinces. 

94.  Notwithstanding  anything  in  this  act,  the 
parliament  of  Canada  may  make  provision  for  the 
uniformity  of  all  or  any  of  the  laws  relative  to 
property  and  civil  rights  in  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick,  and  of  the  procedure  of  all 
or  any  of  the  courts  in  those  three  provinces,  and 
from  and  after  the  passing  of  any  act  in    that 
behalf  the  power  of  the  parliament  of  Canada  to 
make  laws  in  relation  to  any  matter  comprised  in 
any  such  act  shall,  notwithstanding  anything  in 
this  act,  be  unrestricted;  but  any  act  of  the  par- 
liament  of   Canada  making  provision  for  such 
uniformity  shall  not  have  effect  in  any  province 
unless  and  until  it  is  adopted  and  enacted  as  law 
by  the  legislature  thereof. 

Agriculture  and  Immigration. 

95.  In  each  province  the  legislature  may  make 
laws  in  relation  to  agriculture  in   the  province, 
and  to  immigration  into  the  province;  and   it  is 
hereby  declared  that  the  parliament  of  Canada 
may  from  time  to  time  make  laws  in  relation  to 
agriculture  in  all  or  any  of  the  provinces,  and  to 
immigration  into  all  or  any  of  the  provinces;  and 
any  law  of  the  legislature  of  a  province  relative 
to  agriculture  or  to  immigration  shall  have  effect 
in  and  for  the  province  as  long  and  as  far  only  as 
it  is  not  repugnant  to  any  act  of  the  parliament  of 
Canada. 

Appointment  of  Judges. 

96.  The   governor-general    shall    appoint  the 
judges  of  the  superior,  district  and  county  courts 
in  each  province,  except  those  of  the  courts  of 
probate  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick. 

9?.  Until  the  laws  relative  to  property  and 
civil  rights  in  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  and  the  procedure  of  the  courts  in 
those  provinces,  are  made  uniform,  the  judges  of 
the  courts  of  those  provinces  appointed  by  the 
governor-general  shall  be  selected  from  the 
respective  bars  of  those  provinces. 

98.  The  judges  of  the  courts  of  Quebec  shall  be 
selected  from  the  bar  of  that  province. 

99.  The  judges  of  the  superior  courts  shall  hold 
office  during  good  behavior,  but  shall  be  remov- 
able by  the  governor-general  on  address  of  the 
senate  and  house  of  commons. 

1OO.  The  salaries,  allowances  and  pensions  of 
the  judges  of  the  superior,  district  and  county 
courts  (except  the  courts  of  probate  in  Nova 


Scotia  and  New  Brunswick)  and  of  the  admiralty 
courts  in  cases  where  the  judges  thereof  are  for 
thfc  time  being  paid  by  salary,  shall  be  fixed  and 
provided  by  the  parliament  of  Canada. 

1O1.  The  parliament  of  Canada  may,  notwith- 
standing anything  in  this  act,  from  time  to  time 
provide  for  the  constitution,  maintenance  and 
organization  of  a  general  court  of  appeal  for 
Canada,  and  for  the  establishment  of  any  addi- 
tional courts  for  the  better  administration  of  the 
laws  of  Canada. 

Revenues,  Debts,  Assets,  Taxation. 

1  Oti.  All  duties  and  revenues  over  which  the 
respective  legislatures  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick  before  and  at  the  union  had 
and  have  power  of  appropriation,  except  such 
portions  thereof  as  are  by  this  act  reserved  to  the 
respective  legislatures  of  the  provinces,  or  are 
raised  by  them  in  accordance  with  the  special 
powers  conferred  on  them  by  this  act,  shall  form 
one  consolidated  revenue  fund,  to  be  appropriated 
for  the  public  service  of  Canada  in  the  manner 
and  subject  to  the  charges  in  this  act  provided. 

103.  The  consolidated  revenue  fund  of  Canada 
shall    be  permanently  charged   with   the   costs, 
charges  and  expenses  incident  to  the  collection, 
managyment  and  receipt  thereof,  and  the  same 
shall  form  the1  first  charge  thereon,  subject  to  be 
reviewed  and  audited  in  such  manner  as  shall  be 
ordered  by  the  governor-general  in  council  until 
the  parliament  otherwise  provides. 

104.  The  annual  interest  of  the  public  debts  of 
the  several  provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick  at  the  union  shall  form  the  second 
charge   on   the   consolidated    revenue    fund   of 
Canada. 

Salary  of  the  Governor-General. 

1O.1.  Unless  altered  by  the  parliament  of 
Canada,  the  salary  of  the  governor-general  shall 
be  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling  money  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
payable  out  of  the  consolidated  revenue  fund  of 
Canada,  and  the  same  shall  form  the  third  charge 
thereon. 

106.  Subject  to  the  several  payments  by  this 
act  charged  on  the  consolidated  revenue  fund  of 
Canada,  the  same  shall   be  appropriated  by  the 
parliament  of  Canada  for  the  public  service. 

107.  All  stocks,  cash,  bankers'  balances  and 
securities  for  money  belonging  to  each  province 
at  the  time  of  the  union,  except  as  in  this  act 
mentioned,  shall  be  the  property  of  Canada,  and 
shall  be  taken  in  reduction  of  the  amount  of  the 
respective  debts  of  the  provinces  at  the  union. 

108.  The  public  works  and  property  of  each 
province,  enumerated  in  the  third  schedule  to  this 
act,  shall  be  the  property  of  Canada. 

109.  All  lands,  mines,  minerals  and  royalties 
belonging  to  the  several  provinces  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  at  the  union,  and 
all  sums   then   due   or  payable  for  such  lands, 
mines,  minerals  or  royalties  shall  belong  to  the 
several  provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick,  in  which  the  same  are  situate 
or  arise,  subject  to  any  trusts  existing  in  respect 
thereof,  and  to  any  interest  other  than  that  of  the 
province  in  the  same. 

HO.  All  assets  connected  with  such  portions 
of  the  public  debt  of  each  province  as  are  assumed 
by  that  province  shall  belong  to  that  province. 

111.  Canada  shall  be  liable  for  the  debts  and 
liabilities  of  each  province  existing  at  the  union. 

113.  Ontario  and  Quebec  conjointly  shall  be 
liable  to  Canada  for  the  amount  (if  any)  by  which 
the  debt  of  the  province  of  Canada  exceeds  at  the 
union  sixty-two  million  five  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  and  shall  be  charged  with  interest  at  the 
rate  of  five  per  centum  per  annum  thereon. 

113.  The   assets   enumerated    in    the   fourth 
schedule  to  this  act  belonging  at  the  union  to  the 
province  of   Canada   shall    be   the  property   of 
Ontario  and  Quebec  conjointly. 

114.  Nova  Scotia  shall  be  liable  to  Canada  for 
the  amount  (if  any)  by  which   its   public  debt 
exceeds  at  the  union  eight  million  dollars,  and 
shall  be  charged  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  five 
per  centum  per  annum  thereon. 

115.  New  Brunswick  shall  be  liable  to  Canada 
for  the  amount  (if  any)  by  which  its  public  debt 
exceeds  at  the  union  seven  million  dollars,  and 
shall  be  charged  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  five 
per  centum  per  annum  thereon. 

116.  Incase  the  public  debts  of  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick  do  not  at  the  union  amount 
to  eight  million  and  seven  million  dollars  respect- 
ively, they   shall    respectively  receive   by   half 
yearly  payments  in  advance  from  the  government 
of  Canada  interest  at  five  per  centum  per  annum 
on  the  difference  between  the  actual  amounts  of 
their     respective     debts     and     such     stipulated 
amounts. 


MONEY    SUPPORT   OF    GOVERNMENT.       EXPORTS.       IMPORTS.       EXECUTIVE    OFFICERS. 


265 


HT.  The  several  provinces  shall  retain  all 
their  respective  public  property  not  otherwise 
disposed  of  in  this  act,  subject  to  the  right  of 
Canada  to  assume  any  lands  or  public  property 
required  for  fortifications  or  for  the  defense  of 
the  country. 

Money  for  the  Support  of  Government. 

118.  The  following  sums  shall  be  paid  yearly 
by  Canada  to  the  several  provinces  for  the  sup- 
port  of   their    governments    and    legislatures: 
Ontario,  eighty  thousand  dollars;  Quebec,  seventy 
thousand;    Nova   Scotia,    sixty   thousand;    New 
Brunswick,  fifty  thousand;    total,  two   hundred 
and  sixty  thousand  dollars;  and  an  annual  grant 
in  aid  of  each  province  shall  be  made,  equal  to 
eighty  cents  per  head  of  the  population  as  ascer- 
tained by  the  census  of  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  sixty-one,  and  in  the  case  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick,  by  each  subsequent  decennial  cen- 
sus until  the  population  of  each  of  those  two  prov- 
inces amounts  to  four  hundred  thousand  souls,  at 
which  rate  such  grant  shall  thereafter  remain. 
Such   grants   shall   be   in  full  settlement  of  all 
future  demands  on    Canada,  and  shall  be  paid 
half-yearly  in  advance  to  each  province:  but  the 
government  of  Canada  shall  deduct  from  such 
grants,  as  against  any  province,  all  sums  charge- 
able as  interest  on  the  public  debt  of  that  province 
in  excess  of  the  several  amounts  stipulated  in  this 
act. 

119.  New    Brunswick   shall  receive   by  half- 
yearly  payments  in  advance  from  Canada  for  the 
period  of  ten  years  from  the  union  an  additional 
allowance  of  sixty-three  thousand  dollars  per  an- 
num :  but  as  long  as  the  public  debt  of  that  province 
remains  under  seven  million  dollars,  a  deduction 
equal  to  the  interest  at  five  per  centum  per  annum 
on  such  deficiency  shall  be  made  from  that  allow- 
ance of  sixty-three  thousand  dollars. 

13O.  All  payments  to  be  made  under  this  act, 
or  in  discharge  of  liabilities  created  under  any  act 
of  the  provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick  respectively,  and  assumed  by  Canada, 
shall,  until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
directs,  be  made  in  such  form  and  manner  as  may 
from  time  to  time  be  ordered  by  the  governor- 
general  in  council. 

181.  All  articles  of  the  growth,  produce  or 
manufacture  of  any  one  of  the  provinces  shall, 
from  and  after  the  union,  be  admitted  free  into 
each  of  the  other  provinces. 

133.  The  customs  and  excise  laws  of  each 
province  shall,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  continue  in  force  until  altered  by  the  parlia- 
ment of  Canada. 

Exports  and  Imports  Between  Provinces. 

123.  Where  customs  duties  are,  at  the  union, 
leviable  on  any  goods,  wares  or  merchandises 
in  any  two  provinces,  those  goods,  wares  and  mer- 
chandises may,  from  and  after  the  union,  be  im- 
ported from  one  of  those  provinces  into  the  other 
of  them  on  proof  of  payment  of  the  customs  duty 
leviable  thereon  in  the  province  of  exportation, 
and  on  payment  of  such  further  amount  (if  any)  of 
customs  duty  as  is  leviable  thereon  in  the  province 
of  importation. 

184.  Nothing  in  this  act  shall  affect  the  right 
of  New  Brunswick  to  levy  the  lumber  dues  pro- 
vided in  chapter   fifteen   of   title   three   of   the 
revised  statutes  of  New  Brunswick,  or  in  any  act 
amending  that  act  before  or  after  the  union,  and 
not  increasing  the  amount  of  such  dues;  but  the 
lumber  of  any  of  the  provinces  other  than  New 
Brunswick  shall  not  be  subject  to  such  dues. 

185.  No  lands  or  property  belonging  to  Canada 
or  any  province  shall  be  liable  to  taxation. 

186.  Such  portions  of  the  duties  and  revenues 
over  which  the  respective  legislatures  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  had  before  the 
union  power  of  appropriation  as  are  by  this  act 
reserved  to  the  respective  governments  or  legisla- 
tures of  the  provinces,  and  all  duties  and  revenues 
raised  by  them  in  accordance  with  the  special 
powers  conferred  upon  them  by  this  act,  shall  in 
each   province   form   one   consolidated   revenue 
fund  to  be  appropriated  for  the  public  service  of 
the  province. 

187.  If  any  person,  being  at  the  passing  of  this 
act  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia  or  New  Brunswick,  to  whom  a  place 
In  the  senate  is  offered,  does  not  within  thirty 
days    thereafter,    by    writing   under   his     hand 
addressed  to  the  governor-general  of  the  province 
of  Canada  or  to  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Nova 
Scotia  or  New  Brunswick  (as  the  case  may  be), 
accept  the  same,  he   shall   be   deemed   to  have 
declined  the  same;  and  any  person  who,  being  at 
the  passing  of  this  act  a  member  of  the  legislative 
council  of  Nova  Scotia  or  New  Brunswick,  accepts 
a  place  in  the  senate  shall  thereby  vacate  his  seat 
in  such  legislative  council. 


Must  Take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance. 

188.  Every  member  of  the  senate  or  house  of 
commons  of  Canada  shall,  before  taking  his  seat 
therein,  take  and  subscribe  before  the  governor- 
general  or  some  person  authorized  by  him,  and 
every  member  of  a  legislative  council  or  legisla- 
tive assembly  of  any  province  shall,  before  taking 
his  seat  therein,  take  and  subscribe  before  the 
lieutenant-governor  of  the  province  or  some  per- 
son authorized  by  him,  the  oath  of  allegiance 
contained  in  the  fifth  schedule  to  this  act;  and 
every  member  of  the  senate  of  Canada  and  every 
member  of  the  legislative  council  of  Quebec  shall 
also,  before  taking  his  seat  therein,  take  and 
subscribe  before  the  governor-general  or  some 
person  authorized  by  him,  the  declaration  of 
qualification  contained  in  the  same  schedule. 

139.  Except  as  otherwise  provided  by  this  act, 
all  laws  in  force  in  Canada,  Nova  Scotia  or  New 
Brunswick  at  the  union,  and  all  courts  of  civil  and 
criminal  jurisdiction,  and  all  legal  commissions, 
powers  and  authorities,  all  officers,  judicial,  ad- 
ministrative and  ministerial,  existing  therein  at 
the  union,  shall  continue  in  Ontario,  Quebec, 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  respectively,  as  if 
the  union  had  not  been  made;  subject  neverthe- 
less (except  with  respect  to  such  as  are  enacted  by 
or  exist  under  acts  of  the  parliament  of  Great 
Britain  or  of  the  parliament  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland),  to  be  repealed, 
abolished  or  altered  by  the  parliament  of  Canada, 
or  by  the  legislature  of  the  respective  province, 
according  to  the  authority  of  the  parliament  or 
of  that  legislature  under  this  act. 

130.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  other- 
wise provides,  all  officers  of  the  several  provinces 
having  duties  to  discharge  in  relation  to  matters 
other  than  those  coming  within  the  classes  cf 
subjects  by  this  act  assigned  exclusively  to  the 
legislatures  of  the  provinces  shall  be  officers  of 
Canada,  and  shall  continue  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  their  respective  offices  under  the  same  liabili- 
ties, responsibilities  and  penalties  as  if  the  union 
had  not  been  made. 

131.  Until  the  parliament  of  Canada  otherwise 
provides,  the  governor-general    in   council  may 
from  time  to  time  appoint  such  officers  as  the 
governor-general  in  council  deems  necessary  or 
proper  for  the  effectual  execution  of  this  act. 

133.  The  parliament  and  government  of 
Canada  shall  have  all  powers  necessary  or  proper 
for  performing  the  obligations  of  Canada  or  of 
any  province  thereof,  as  part  of  the  British 
empire,  toward  foreign  countries,  arising  under 
treaties  between  the  empire  and  such  foreign 
countries. 

English  and  French  in  Parliament. 

133.  Either  the  English  or   the  French   lan- 
guage may  be  used  by  any  person  in  the  debates 
of  the  houses  of  the  parliament  of  Canada  and  of 
the  houses  of  the  legislature  of  Quebec;  and  both 
those  languages  shall  be  used  in  the  respective 
records  and  journals  of  those  houses;  and  either 
of  those  languages  may  be  used  by  any  person  or 
in  any  pleading  or  process  in  or  issuing  from  any 
court  of  Canada  established  under  this  act,  and  in 
or  from  all  or  any  of  the  courts  of  Quebec. 

The  acts  of  the  parliament  of  Canada  or  of  the 
legislature  of  Quebec  shall  be  printed  and  [pub- 
lished in  both  those  languages. 

134.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  and  of 
Quebec     otherwise     provides,     the     lieutenant- 
governors    of    Ontario    and   Quebec   may    each 
appoint  under  the  great  seal  of  the  province  the 
following  officers,  to  hold  office  during  pleasure, 
that  is  to  say,— the  attorney-general,  the  secretary 
and  registrar  of  the  province,  the  treasurer  of  the 
province,  the  commissioner  of  crown  lands,  and 
the    commissioner   of    agricultural    and    public 
works,  and  in  the  case  of  Quebec  the  solicitor- 
general;    and  may,  by  order  of  the  lieutenant- 
governor  in  council,  from  time  to  time  prescribe 
the  duties  of  those  officers  and  of  the   several 
departments  over  which  they  shall  preside  or  to 
which  they  shall  belong,  and  of  the  officers  and 
clerks  thereof;  and  may  also  appoint  other  and 
additional  officers  to  hold  office  during  pleasure, 
and  may  from  time  to  time  prescribe  the  duties  of 
those   officers,   and  of   the  several  departments 
over  which  they  shall  preside  or  to  which  they 
shall    belong,   and   of    the   officers    and   clerks 
thereof. 

Powers  and  Duties  of  Executive  Officers. 

135.  Until  the  legislature  of  Ontario  or  Quebec 
otherwise   provides,    all   rights,   powers,   duties, 
functions,  responsibilities  or   authorities  at  the 
passing  of  this  act  vested  in  or  imposed  on  the 
attorney-general,  solicitor-general,  secretary  and 
registrar  of  the  province  of  Canada,  minister  of 
finance,  commissioner  of  crown  lands,  commis- 
sioner of  public  works  and  minister  of  agriculture 
and    receiver-general,    by    any   law,   statute  or 
ordinance  of  Upper  Canada,  Lower  Canada,  or 


Canada,  and  not  repugnant  to  this  act,  shall  be 
vested  in  or  imposed  on  any  officer  to  be  appointed 
by  the  lieutenant>governor  for  the  discharge  of 
the  same  or  any  of  them ;  and  the  commissioner 
of  agriculture  and  public  works  shall  perform  the 
duties  and  functions  of  the  office  of  minister  of 
agriculture  at  the  passing  of  this  act  imposed  by 
the  law  of  the  province  of  Canada,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  commissioner  of  public  works. 

186.  Until  altered  by  the  lieutenant-governor 
in  council,  the  great  seals  of  Ontario  and  Quebec 
respectively  shall  be  the  same,  or  of  the  same 
design,  as  those  used  in  the  provinces  of  Upper 
Canada  and  Lower  Canada  respectively  before 
their  union  as  the  province  of  Canada. 

187.  The  words  "  and  from  thence  to  the  end  of 
the  then  next  ensuing  session  of  the  legislature," 
or  words  to  the  same  effect,  used  in  any  temporary 
act  of  the  province  of  Canada  not  expired  before 
tHe  union,  shall  be  construed  to  extend  and  apply 
to  the  next  session  of  the  parliament  of  Canada, 
if  the  subject  matter  of  the  act   is  within  the 
powers  of  the  same,  as  defined  by  this  act,  or  to 
the  next  sessions  of  the  legislatures  of  Ontario 
and  Quebec  respectively,  if  the  subject  matter  of 
the  act  is  within  the  powers  of  the  same  as  defined 
by  this  act. 

138.  From  and  after  the  union  the  use  of  the 
words  "  Upper  Canada"  instead  of  "  Ontario,"  or 
"Lower  Canada"  instead   of  "Quebec,"  in  any 
deed,  writ,  process,  pleading,  document,  matter  or 
thing,  shall  not  invalidate  the  same. 

Concerning  Proclamations. 

139.  Any  proclamation  under  the  great  seal  of 
the  province  of  Canada  issued  before  the  union  to 
take  effect  at  a  time  which  is  subsequent  to  the 
union,  whether  relating  to  that  province,  or  to 
Upper  Canada,   or   to   Lower   Canada,  and   the 
several  matters  and   things  therein  proclaimed 
shall  be  and  continue  of  like  force  and  effect  as  if 
the  union  had  not  been  made. 

140.  Any  proclamation  which  is  authorized  by 
any  act  of  the   legislature   of   the   province   of 
Canada  to  be  issued  under  the  great  seal  of  the 
province  of  Canada,  whether  relating  to  that  prov- 
ince, or  to  Upper  Canada,  or  to  Lower  Canada,  and 
which   is  not  issued  before  the  union,  may  be 
issued  by  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Ontario  or  of 
Quebec,  as  its  subject  matter  requires,  under  the 
great  seal  thereof,  and  from  and  after  the  issue 
of  such  proclamation  the  same  and  the  several 
matters  and  things  therein  proclaimed  shall  be 
and  continue  of  the  like  force  and  effect  in  Ontario 
or  Quebec  as  if  the  union  had  not  been  made. 

141.  The   penitentiary    of    the    province    of 
Canada  shall,    until   the  parliament  of  Canada 
otherwise  provides,  be  and  continue  the  peniten- 
tiary of  Ontario  and  Quebec. 

148.  The  division  and  adjustment  of  the  debts, 
credits,  liabilities,  properties  and  assets  of  Upper 
Canada  and  Lower  Canada  shall  be  referred  to 
the  arbitrament  of  three  arbitrators,  one  chosen 
by  the  government  of  Ontario,  one  by  the  govern- 
ment of  Quebec  and  one  by  the  government  of 
Canada;  and  the  selection  of  the  arbitrators  shall 
not  be  made  until  the  parliament  of  Canada  and 
the  legislatures  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  have  met; 
and  the  arbitrator  chosen  by  the  government  of 
Canada  shall  not  be  a  resident  either  in  Ontario 
or  in  Quebec. 

143.  The  governor-general  in  council  may  from 
time  to  time  order  that  such  and  so  many  of  the 
records,  books  and  documents  of  the  province  of 
Canada  as  he  thinks  fit  shall  be  appropriated  and 
delivered  either  to  Ontario  or  to  Quebec,  and  the 
same  shall  thenceforth  be  the  property  of  that 
province;  and  any  copy  thereof  or  extract  there- 
from, duly  certified  by  the  officer  having  charge 
of  the  original  thereof,  shall  be  admitted  as  evi- 
dence. 

144.  The  lieutenant-governor  of  Quebec  may 
from  time  to  time,  by  proclamation  under  the 
great  seal  of  the  province,  to  take  effect  from  a 
day  to  be  appointed  therein,  constitute  townships 
in  those  parts  of  the  province  of  Quebec  in  which 
townships  are  not  then  already  constituted,  and 
fix  the  metes  and  bounds  thereof. 

145.  Inasmuch  as  the  provinces  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  have  joined  in  a 
declaration   that  the  construction  of  the  intei 
colonial  railway  is  essential  to  the  consolidation 
of  the  union  of  British  North  America,  and  to  the 
assent  thereto  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick, 
and    have   consequently   agreed    that   provision 
should  be  made  for  its  immediate  construction  by 
the  government  of  Canada:    Therefore,  in  order 
to  give  effect  to  that  agreement,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  government  and  parliament  of  Canada 
to   provide  for   the  commencement,   within   six 
months  after  the  union,  of  a  railway  connecting 
the  river  St.  Lawrence  with  city  of  Halifax  in 
Nova   Scotia,   and  for  the   construction  thereof 
without  intermission  and  the  completion  thereof 
with  all  practicable  speed. 


266 


IMPORTANT    FACTS    FOR    DAILY    USE   RELATING   TO    THE    CANADIAN    DOMINION. 


Admission  of  Other  Colonies. 

146.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  queen,  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  her  majesty's  most  honorable 
privy  council,  on  addresses  from  the  houses  of  the 
parliament  of  Canada,  and  from  the  houses  of  the 
respective  legislatures  of  the  colonies  or  prov- 
inces of  Newfoundland,  Prince  Edward  Island  and 
British  Columbia,  to  admit  those  colonies  or 
provinces,  or  any  of  them,  into  the  union,  and  on 
address  from  the  houses  of  the  parliament  of 
Canada  to  admit  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- 
western Territory,  or  either  of  them,  into  the 
union,  on  such  terms  and  conditions  in  each  case 


as  are  in  the  addresses  expressed  and  as  the  queen 
thinks  fit  to  approve,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act;  and  the  provisions  of  any  order  in  coun- 
cil in  that  behalf  shall  have  effect  as  if  they  had 
been  enacted  by  the  parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

147.  In  case  of  the  admission  of  Newfound- 
land and  Prince  Edward  Island,  or  either  of  them, 
each  shall  be  entitled  to  a  representation  in  the 
senate  of  Canada  of  four  members,  and  (notwith- 
standing anything  in  this  act)  in  case  of  the 
admission  of  Newfoundland  the  normal  number 
of  senators  shall  be  seventy-six  and  their  maxi- 
mum number  shall  be  eighty-two;  but  Prince 


Edward  Island  when  admitted  shall  be  deemed  to 
be  comprised  in  the  third  of  the  three  divisions 
into  which  Canada  is,  in  relation  to  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  senate,  divided  by  this  act,  and  accord- 
ingly, after  the  admission  of  Prince  Edward 
Island,  whether  Newfoundland  is  admitted  or  not, 
the  representation  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick in.  the  senate  shall,  as  vacancies  occur,  be 
reduced  from  twelve  to  ten  members  respectively, 
and  the  representation  of  each  of  those  provinces 
shall  not  be  increased  at  any  time  beyond  ten, 
except  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  for  the 
appointment  of  three  or  six  additional  senators 
under  the  direction  of  the  queen. 


CANADIAN   TABLES   OF   REFERENCE, 

Relating  to  Population,  Game  Laws,  Nativity  of  Inhabitants,  Denominational  Strength  and  Tariff  Duties. 


Population  of  Principal  Cities  of  Canadian  Dominion  by  Census 
of  1881. 


Name  of  City. 


Province  Located  In. 


Population. 
1871.         |         1881. 


Increase. 


Montreal 

Toronto 

Quebec 

Halifax 

Hamilton 

Ottawa 

St.  John 

London 

Portland 

Kingston 

Charlotteto  wn . 

Guelph 

St.  Catharines.  . 

Brant ford 

Belleville 

Trois- Rivieres.. 

St.  Thomas 

Stratford 

Winnipeg. 

Chatham 

Brock  ville 

Levis 

Sherbrooke  

Hull 

Peterborough.. 

Windsor 

St.  Henri 

Fredericton 

Victoria 


.Quebec 

..Ontario 

..Quebec 

.  Nova  Scotia 

Ontario 

.Ontario 

.New  Brunswick 

.Ontario 

.New  Brunswick 

.Ontario 

.Prince  Edward  Island. 

..Ontario 

.Ontario 

.Ontario 

.Ontario 

.Quebec 


..36,100. 
..35,961. 
..27,412. 
..26,127. 


.107,225 140,747 

..56,092 86,415 

..59,699 62,446. 

..29,582. 
..26,716. 
..21,545. 
..28,805. 

..15,826 19,746. 

..12,52O 15,226. 

..12,407 14,091. 

...8,807 11,485. 

....6,878 9,890. 

....7,864 9,631. 

....8,107 9,616. 

....7,305 9,516. 

. .  .7,570 8,670. 


.Ontario 

.Ontario 

.Manitoba 

.Ontario 

.Ontario 


.2,197. 
.4,313. 
...241. 


.8,367. 
.8,239. 
.7,985. 


.Quebec 

.Quebec 

.Quebec 

.Ontario... 


.5,873. 
.5,102. 
..6,691. 
,4,432. 


.Ontario 

.Quebec 

.New  Brunswick. . . 
.British  Columbia. 


.4,611. 
.4,253. 


.7,873. 
.7,609. 
.7,597. 
.7,227. 
.6,890. 
.6,812. 


....33,522 
....30,323 

2,747 

6,518 

9,245 

5,867 

3,920 

......2,706 

1,684 

2,678 

3,012 

1,767 

1,509 

2,211 

1,100 

6,170 

3,926 

7,744 

2,000 

2,507 

906 

2,795 


..6,006. 
,.3,270. 


.6,561. 
.6,415. 
.6,218. 
.5,925. 


..2,201 
..2,308 


212 

2,655 


*  The  decrease  of  the  population  of  the  city  of  St.  John  is  attributed  to  the 
great  fire  which  occurred  in  the  year  1877. 


Area,  Population  and  Capitals  of  Canadian  Provinces  in  1881. 


Provinces. 


Ontario  — 

Quebec 

NovaScotia 
New  Bruns- 
wick   

British  Co- 
lumbia . . 
Prince  Ed'd 
Island — 
Manitoba.. 
N.W.  Terri- 
tories. . . 


Area 
in 

Acres. 


..65,111,463  UlL'.i.UJ* 


..120,764,651 
...13,382,003 


...17,393,410 
.  .218,435,200 


....1,365,400 
...78,848,040 


1,705,761,280 


*%***     Stales.     Female 


1,359,027 
..440,572 


..321,233 
4,945 


..108,891 
...65,954 


...56,446 


..976,470 
.  .678,175 
..220,538 

..164,119 
...29,503 

...54,729 
...37,207 


946,758  Toronto. 


Capital 

of 
Province. 


.680,852  Quebec 

.220,034  Halifax 


.157,114  Fredericton. 
..19,956  Victoria 


.  .54,162  Charlottetov 
.  .28,747  Winnipeg . . . 


...28,113  ...28,333  Regina 


Total  ..  2,221,061,447  4,324,810>2,188,854  2,135,956J 


Popula- 
Capital. 


86,415 
.62,446 
36,100 

.6,218 
..5,925 


11,485 
.7,985 


Fishery  and  Game  Laws  in  Ontario  and  Quebec. 

Seasons  in  which  Fish  must  not  be  caught. 

Ontario.  Quebec. 

Pickerel  (Dore) From  Apr.  15  to  May  15. .From  Apr.  15  to  May  15 

Maskinonge From  Apr.  15  to  May  15.. From  Apr.  15  to  May  15 

Bass From  May  15  to  June  15.. From  Apr.  15  to  May  15 

Salmon  (with  nets) From  Aug.  1  to  May  1 

Salmon  (with  the  fly) From  Sept.  1  to  May  1 

Speckled  Trout,  Brook  or 

River  Trout From  Sept.  15  to  May  1 . .  From  Oct.  1  to  Dec.  31 

Salmon    Trout   and   Lake 

Trout From  Nov.  1  to  16 From  Oct.  15  to  Dec.  1 

Whiteflsh From  Nov.  1  to  16 From  Nov.  10  to  Dec.  1 

Seasons  in  which  Game  must  not  be  killed. 


Deer  and  Cariboo From 

Moose  and  Elk From 

Partridge,  Pheasant,  Grouse. From 

Wild  Turkey  and  Quail From 

Woodcock From 

Snipe From 

Duck From 

Swans  and  Geese From 

Hares From 

Wildcat,  Marten  and  Fisher. From 

Mink From 

Otter From 

Beaver From 

Muskrat . . .  ...From 


Ontario. 

Dec.  15  to  Oct.  1. 
Dec.  15  to  Oct.  1. 
Jan.  1  to  Sept.  1 . 
Jan.  1  to  Oct.  1. 
Jan.  1  to  Aug.  1. 
Jan.  1  to  Aug.  15. 
Jan.  1  to  Aug.  15. 
May  1  to  Aug.  15. 
Mar.  1  to  Sept.  1. 
May  1  to  Nov.  1. 
Apr.  1  to  Nov.  1. 


Quebec. 

From  Feb.  1  to  Sept.  1 
From  Feb.  1  to  Sept.  1 
From  Mar.  1  to  Sept.  1 


May  1  to  Nov.  1. 
May  1  to  Nov.  1. 
May  1  to  Nov.  1. 


.From 
.From 
From 
.From 
.From 
.From 
.From 
.From 
From 
From 


Mar.  1  to  Sept.  1 
Mar.  1  to  Sept.  1 
May  1  to  Sept.  1 
May  1  to  Sept.  1 
Feb.  1  to  Sept.  1 
Apr.  15  to  Nov.  1 
Apr.  15  to  Oct.  15 
May  1  to  Oct.  1 
Apr.  30  to  Sept.  1 
May  1  to  Apr.  1 


Net  or  seine  flshing  without  license  is  prohibited. 

Nets  must  be  raised  from  Saturday  night  until  Monday  morning  of  each 
week. 

Nets  cannot  be  set  or  seines  used  so  as  to  bar  channels  or  bays.  Indians  are 
forbidden  to  fish  illegally  the  same  as  white  men. 

Each  person  guilty  of  violating  these  regulations  is  liable  to  fine  and  costs, 
or  in  default  of  payment  is  subject  to  imprisonment. 

No  person  shall,  during  such  prohibited  times,  fish  for,  catch,  kill,  buy,  sell 
or  have  in  possession  any  of  the  kinds  of  fish  or  game  mentioned  above. 


Birthplace    of    Inhabitants   of 
Canadian  Dominion  by  Cen- 
sus of  1881. 

Canadian  Dominion 3,715,492 

British  Isles 470,092 

United  States 77,753 

Germany 25,328 

Other  British  Provinces 8,143 

Other  Countries    7,455 

Russia  and  Poland 6,376 

Not  Given 6,334 

France 4,389 

Norway  and  Sweden 2,076 

Italy 777 

At  Sea 38O 

Spain  and  Portugal 215 


Denominational     Strength    in 
Canadian  Dominion,  1881. 

Roman  Catholics 1,791,982 

Methodists 742,981 

Presbyterians 676,165 

Church  of  England 574,818 

Baptists 296,525 

Lutherans 46,350 

Congregationalists 26,900 

Disciples 20,193 

Brethren 8.831 

Jews 2,393 

Of  the  above  1,170,718  Roman 
Catholics  are  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  and  320,839  are  in  Ontario. 


DUTY    CHARGED    BY    CUSTOMS   OFFICERS    BETWEEN    CANADA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


267 


TARIFF  DUTIES  UPON  GOODS, 


Collected  by  the  Canadian  and  American  Governments  on  Various  Articles  in   Common  Use,  According:  to   the 
Tariff  Rates  in  Canada,  and  Adopted  by  the  United  States  Congress,  March  3,  1883. 


Various  articles  upon  which  duty  is  paid  are  here  omitted,  for  want  of  room,  but  those  are  given  which,  by  general  use,  most  directly  concern  the  people. 


Goods  Subject  to  Duty. 

Canadian 
Duty. 

American 
Duty. 

Goods  Subject  to  Duty. 

Canadian 
Duty. 

American 
Duty. 

Agricultural  Implements,  not   otherwise   herein 
provided  for,  twenty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  . 
Animals,  living,  of  all  kinds,  except  for  breeding 
purposes,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Artificial  Flowers  and  Feathers,  twenty-five  per 

25  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
25  per  cent 
30  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

15  per  cent 

15  pr.  ct.  and 
12K  pr.  ct. 

5  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

30  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

6  c.  per  ft 

15  c.  per  bsh. 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
7%  c.  pr  bsh. 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
1  c.  per  ft 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
15  c.  per  bsh. 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
15  c.  per  bsh. 

X  c.  per  ft 
40  c.  per  brl. 
Yz  c.  per  ft 
50  c.  per  brl. 
50  c.  per  brl. 
2  c.  per  ft 
2O  per  cent 
4  c.  per  ft 

35  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
50  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

20  per  cent 

35  per  cent 
25  per  cent 
lOOprctppk 

25  per  cent 

10  3.  per  bsh. 
10  per  cent 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
IK  Per  cent 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
20  c.  per  bsh. 
10  per  cent 
10  per  cent 

20  per  cent 
10  c.  per  bu. 
K  c.  per  ft 
\yt  c.  per  ft 
20  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
4  c.  per  ft 

Fruits  in  air-tight  cans,  including  cans,  three  cents 
per  pound  if  sweetened  and  two  cents  per  pound 

3  c.  pr  ft  and 
2  c.  per  ft 

81.90prl.  g. 
15  percent 

25  per  cent 

35  per  cent 
20  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

3  c.  per  ft 
6  c.  per  ft 

82  per  ton 
92  per  ton 

*2  &  20  pr  ct 
25  per  cent 

20  per  cent 
2  c.  per  ft 
IK  c.  per  ft 

10  per  cent 
10  per  cent 

15  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
15  c.  per  bsh 

10  per  cent 

1  c.  per  ft 
5  cts.  pr.  ft 

30  per  cent 

•10 
*15 
820 
830 
and  15  pr.  ct. 

20  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

825 
830 
«30 
850 
and  15  pr.  ct. 

20  per  cent 
20  per  cent 

15  per  cent 
25  per  cent 
20  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

35  per  c.  and 
25  per  cent 

35  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

30  per  cent 

35  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

20  per  cent 

20  c.  pr.  gal. 
8  c.  per  ft 

*6  per  ton 
86  per  ton 

45  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
2  c.  per  ft 
2  c.  per  ft 

2®3  c.  pr  ft 
15  per  cent 

15  to  20  pr  c. 

30  per  cent 
20  c.  pr  bsh. 

65  c.  to  81.  10 
pr  cubic  ft. 

1  c.  per  ft 
2  c.  per  ft 

40  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

30  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
50  c.  p  gross, 
30  per  cent 

I  30  per  cent 

20  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

45  per  cent 
81.00  p  100  ft 
Free. 

30  per  cent 

Fruits,  preserved  in  brandy  or  other  spirits,  one 
dollar  and  ninety  cents  per  imperial  gallon  
FURS,  VIZ.: 
Fur-skins,  dressed,  fifteen  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 
Caps,  hats,  muffs,  tippets,  capes,  coats,  cloaks 
and  other  manufactures  of  fur,  twenty  -five  per 

Bird   Cages   of    all   kinds,   thirty   per   cent    ad 

Blacking,  shoe,  and  shoemakers'  ink,  twenty-five 

BOOKS  — 
Books,  printed,  periodical  and  pamphlets,  not 
elsewhere    specified,     not     being     foreign 
reprints  of   British  copyright   works,    nor 
blank   account-books,  nor  copy-books,  nor 
books  to  be  written  or  drawn  upon,  nor  Bibles, 
prayer-books,  psalm  and  hymn-books,  fifteen 

Furniture,  house,  cabinet  or  office,  finished  or  in 
parts,  including  hair,   spring  and   other  mat- 
tresses, show-cases,  caskets  and  coffins  of  any 
material,  thirty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Hair,  curled,  twenty  percent,  ad  valorem  

Hats,  caps  and  bonnets,  not  elsewhere  specified, 

Honey,  bees',  in    the  comb  or  otherwise,  three 
cents  per  pound  

British  copyright  works,  reprints  of,  fifteen  per 
cent  ad  valorem,  and  in  addition  thereto  twelve 

Hops,  six  cents  per  pound  

IRON  AND  MANUFACTURES  OF,  viz.: 

Bibles,  prayer-books,  psalm  and  hymn-books,  five 

Blank-books,  viz.  :  Account-books,  copy-books,  or 
books  to  be  drawn  or  written  upon,  thirty  per 

Sewing-machines,  whole,  or  heads,  or  parts  of 
heads  of  sewing-machines,  two  dollars  each, 
and  in  addition  thereto  twenty  per  cent,  ad 

Printed,  lithographed,  or  copper,  or  steel-plate 
bill-heads,    checks,    receipts,    drafts,    posters, 
cards,  other  commercial  blank  forms,  labels  of 
every  description,  advertising  pictures  or  picto- 
rial show-cards  or  bills,  thirty  per  cent,  ad  val- 

Ink,  for  writing,  twenty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
Jewelry  and  manufactures   of   gold    and  silver, 
twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  

Lard,  tried  or  rendered,  two  cents  per  pound  
Lard,  untried,  one  and  a  half  cents  per  pound  
Lead,  old  and  scrap,  and  in  pigs,  bars,  blocks  and 

Maps  and  charts,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Playing-cards,  thirty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Printed  music,  bound  or  in  sheets,  six  cents  per 

Leather,  sole,  tanned  but  rough  or  undressed,  ten 

BREADSTUFFS,  viz.: 

Sole  leather  and  belting  leather,  tanned  but  not 
waxed;  and  all  upper  leather,  and  French  kid, 

Indian  corn,  seven-and-a-half  cents  per  bushel.  . 

Boots   and   shoes   and   other   manufactures  of 
leather,  including  gloves  and  mitts  and  leather 
belting,  twenty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Malt,  fifteen  cents  per  bushel,  upon  entry  for  ware- 

Marble,  in  blocks  from  the  quarry,  in  the  rough, 
or  sawn  on  two  sides  only  and  not  specially 
shapen,  containing  fifteen  cubic  feet  or  over,  ten 

Buckwheat  meal  or  flour,  one-fourth  of  one  cent. 

Meats,  fresh  or  salted,  on  actual  weight  as  re- 
ceived in  Canada,  except  shoulders,  sides,  bacon 

Rye  flour,  fifty  cents  per  barrel  

Nuts  of  all  kinds,  except  shelled  Almonds,  3  cts. 
per  pound.    Shelled  Almonds  five  cents  per  ft  .  .  . 
Oil-cloth  for  floors,  stamped,  painted  or  printed; 
table  covers  similarly  prepared,  and  oiled  and 
painted  window  blinds,  thirty  per  cent,  ad  valo- 

Rice  and  Sago  flour  two  cents  per  pound  
Brick,  for  building,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  . 

Buttons   of   all   kinds,   twenty-five  per  cent,  ad 

Carriages,  wagons,  railway-cars   and   carriages, 
wheelbarrows,  and  other  like  articles,   thirty 

30  per  cent 
40  c.  per  brl. 
30  per  cent 
35  per  cent 
50  c.  per  ton 

35  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
55  per  cent. 
30  per  cent 
75  c.  per  ton 

Organs,  cabinet,  viz.  :  On  reed  organs  having  not 
more  than  two  sets  of  reeds,  a  specific  duty  of 
ten  dollars  each;  having  over  two  and  not  over 
four  sets  of  reeds,  fifteen  dollars  each;   having 
over  four  and  not  over  six  sets  of  reeds,  twenty 
dollars;    having  over  six  sets  of  reeds,  thirty 
dollars  each;  and  in  addition  thereto,  fifteen 
per  centum  ad  valorem  on  the  fair  market  value 

Cement,  hydraulic,  or  water  lime,  ground,  includ- 
ing barrels,  forty  cents  per  barrel. 
China    and    porcelain    ware,   thirty   per    cent. 

Clocks,  and  parts  thereof,  thirty-five  per  cent,  ad 

Coal,   anthracite,   fifty    cents   per    ton    of    two 

Paintings,  drawings,  engravings  and  prints,  twen- 

Coal,   bituminous,   sixty   cents  per   ton   of   two 

Paper-hangings  or  wall  paper,  thirty  per  cent,  ad 

*1  per  100 
2  c.  per  tb 

20  per  cent 
27J6  per  cent 

30  per  cent 

$1.90pr  Imp 
gal.  and 
20  per  cent 

20  &  30  p.  ct 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
2  c.  per  ft 

40  c.  per  brl. 

4  cts.  pr.  ft 
1  c.  per  ft 

30  c.  per  bsh. 
2  c.  per  ft 
20  percent 
1  ct.  or.  ft 

2  c.  per  ft 
Free. 

25  per  cent 
35  to  40  pr  c. 

25  per  cent 

Some  50  pr  c  ; 
some  $2.50 
per  ft. 

25  to  50  pr  c. 
20  c.  per  bsh. 
10  per  cent 

10  per  cent 

10  per  cent 
10  per  cent 

10  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
10  oer  cent 

Envelopes  and  all  manufactures  of  paper  not 
otherwise  specified,  twenty-five  per  cent  ad 

Corks,  and  other  manufactures  of  cork  wood  or 
cork  bark,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  

Pencils,  lead,  in  wood  or  otherwise,  twenty-five 

Earthenware  and  stoneware,  brown  or  colored, 
and    Rockinghamware,    thirty    per    cent,    ad 

Pianofortes,  viz.  :  All  square  pianofortes,  whether 
round-cornered  or  not,  not  over  seven  octaves, 
twenty-five  dollars  each;    on  all  other  square 
pianofortes,  thirty  dollars  each;    on   upright 
pianofortes,  thirty  dollars   each;    on  concert, 
semi-concert  or  parlor  grand  pianofortes,  fifty 
dollars  each;    and  in  addition  thereto  fifteen 

Essences,  viz.:    of   apple,  pear,  pineapple,  rasp- 
berry, strawberry,  and  other  fruits,  and  vanilla, 
one  dollar  and  ninety  cents  per  imperial  gallon 

Feathers,  ostrich  and  vulture,  undressed,  twenty 
and  dressed,  thirty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  

Plants,  viz.:  Fruit,  shade,  lawn  and  ornamental 
trees,  shrubs  and  plants,  twenty  per  cent,  ad 

Fruit,  dried,  viz.  :  Apples,  two  cents  per  pound  
FRUIT,  GREEN,  viz.  : 
Apples,  forty  cents  per  barrel  
Blackberries,    gooseberries,     raspberries     and 
strawberries,  four  cents  per  pound  

Plates  engraved  on  wood,  and  on  steel  or  other 
metal,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Printing  presses  of  all  kinds,  fifteen  per  cent,  ad 

Cherries  and  currants,  one  cent  per  pound  
Cranberries,  plums  and  quinces,  thirty  cents  per 

Quinine,  sulphate  of,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
Sails  for  boats  and  ships,  also  tents  and  awnings, 

Oranges  and  Lemons  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
Peaches,   one  cent   per  pound  

Salt  (except  salt  imported  from  the  United  King- 
dom, or  anv  British  oossession.  or  imoorted  for 

268 


ARTICLES    SUBJECT   TO    DUTY    AND    THOSE    THAT    AKE    FREE    INTO    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


Goods  Subject  to  Duty. 

Canadian 
Duty. 

American 
Duty. 

Goods  Subject  to  Duty. 

Canadian 
Duty. 

American 
Duty. 

the  use  of  the  sea  or  gulf  fisheries,  which  shall 
be  free  of  duty),  in  bulk,  eight  cents  per  one 
hundred  pounds  ;  

8  c.  pr  100  fts 

15  per  cent 
25  per  cent 
20  per  cent 

25  per  cent 

30  per  cent 
1J£  c.  per  Ib 

10  per  cent 

30  per  cent 

10  per  cent 
$2.00  per  ton 
2  c.  pr  Ib  and 
10  per  cent 
3  c.  pr  Ib  and 
10  per  cent 

30  per  cent 

25  per  cent 
20  per  cent 
10  c.  per  bsh. 
30  c.  per  bsh. 
2  c.  per  n> 

20  per  cent 
12  c.  per  I.  g. 

25  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

8  c.  pr  100  fts 

\  20  per  cent 
35  c.  per  M. 

30  per  cent 

50  per  cent 
30  per  cent 

$17  per  ton 

2J^  c.  per  ft 
to  S2.50  p. 
doz. 

25  per  cent 
81.75  per  ton 

I  Free. 
e  Free. 

30  per  cent 

40  per  cent 
25  per  cent 
15  c.  per  bsh. 
10  per  cent 
30  per  cent 
(  10  per  cent 
1  30  per  cent 
7J£  c.  p.  w.  g. 

35  per  cent 
25  per  cent 

hewn    or    sawn    only,    fifteen    per   cent,   ad 

20  per  cent 
20  per  cent 

22J£  pr.  ct. 

10  c  p  Ib  and 
25  per  cent 

20  per  cent 

10  c.  p.  sq.  yd 
and 
20  per  cent 

5  c.  p.  sq.  yd. 
and 
20  per  cent 

15  per  cent 
10  per  cent 

3  c.  per  Ib 
30  per  cent 

20  per  cent 
12  p.  m.  ft.,  1 
c.  p.  cub.  ft. 

«l 
1 
1 

3 
1 

I 

2 

d 

S 

! 

I 

9 

Q 

J 
35  per  cent 

Lumber   and   timber,  not   elsewhere   specified, 

Seeds,  viz.  :  Flower  garden,  field  and  other  seeds, 
for  agricultural  purposes,  when  in  bulk  or  in 
large  parcels,  fifteen  per  cent,  ad  valorem;  when 
put  up  in  small  papers  or  parcels,  twenty-five 

twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  —  -.  
WOOLS  AND  WOOLENS,  viz.  : 
Manufactures  composed  wholly  or  in  part  of 
wool,  worsted,  the  hair  of  the  alpaca  goat,  or 
other  like  animal,  viz.:  Shawls,  blankets,  and 
flannels  of  every  description  ;  cloths,  doeskins, 
cassimeres,   tweeds,   coatings,    overcoatings, 
felt  cloth  of  every  description,  not  elsewhere 
specified;  horse-collar   cloth;    yarn,  knitting 
yarn,  fingering  yarn,  worsted  yarn  under  num- 
ber thirty;  knitted  goods,  viz.  •  Shirts,  drawers 
and  hosiery  of  every  description;  seven  and  a 
half  cents  per  pound,  and  in  addition  thereto 
twenty-two  and  a  half  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  .  . 
Clothing,  ready-made  and  wearing  apparel  of 
every  description,  including  cloth  caps,  com- 
posed wholly  or  in  part  of  wool,  worsted,  the 
hair  of  the  alpaca  goat,  or  other  like  animals, 
made  up  or  manufactured  wholly  or  in  part  by 
the  tailor,  seamstress  or  manufacturer,  except 
knit  goods,  ten  cents  per  pound,  and  in  addi- 
tion thereto  twenty-five  per  cent  ad  valorem.  . 
All  manufactures  composed  wholly  or  in  part  ol 
wool,  worsted,  the  hair  of  the  alpaca  goat,  or 
other  like  animals,  not  herein  otherwise  pro- 
vided for,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Treble  ingrain,  three-ply  and  two-ply  carpets, 
composed  wholly  of  wool,  ten  cents  per  square 
yard;    and   in  addition   thereto   twenty  per 

Sewing  silk  and  silk  twist,  twenty-five  per  cent  ad 

Silk  velvets  and  all  manufactures  of  silk,  or  of 
which  silk  is  the  component  part  of  chief  value, 
not  elsewhere  specified,  except  church  vestments 

Soap,  common  brown  and  yellow,  not  perfumed, 

Steel,  and  manufactures  of,  viz.  :  On  and  after  the 
first  day  of  January,  1882,  steel  in  ingots,  bars, 
sheets  and  coils,  railway  bars  or  rails  and  fish 

Shovels,'  spades,  hoes;  hay,  manure  and  potato- 
forks;  rakes  and  rake  teeth;  carpenters',  coop- 
ers', cabinetmakers'  and  all  other  mechanics' 
tools,  including  files,  edge  tools  of  every  descrip- 
tion, axes,  scythes,  and  saws  of  all  kinds,  thirty 

Stereotypes  and  electrotypes  of  standard  books, 

Tea,  viz.  :  Black  two  cents  per  pound  and  ten  per 

Green  and  Japan  tea  three  cents  per  pound  and 

Two-ply  and  three-ply  ingrain  carpets,  of  which 
the  warp   is  composed   wholly  of  cotton,  or 
other  material  than  wool,  worsted,  the  hair  ol 
the  alpaca  goat,  or  other  like  animals,  five 
cents  per  square  yard,  and  in  addition  thereto 

Trunks,  satchels,  valises  and  carpet-bags,  thirty 

Twines  of  all  kinds,  not  otherwise  specified,  twen- 

Type  for  printing,  twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  .  . 
Vegetables,  viz.  :  Potatoes,  ten  cents  per  bushel  .  .  . 

Felt  for  boots  and  shoes  and  skirts,  when  im- 
Eorted  by  the  manufacturers  for  use  in  their 

And  all  other  vegetables,  including  sweet  pota- 

Felt  for  glove  linings,  and  endless  felt  for  paper 
makers,  when  imported  by  the  manufactrers 
for  use  in  their  factories,  ten  per  cent,  ad  val- 

Watches  and  watch  cases,  twenty-five  per  cent. 

Wool,  class  one,  viz.  :  Leicester,  Cotswold,  Lincoln- 
shire,   Southdown    combing   wools,    or    wools 
known  as  lustre-wools,  and  other  like  combing 
wools  such  as  are  grown  in  Canada,  three  cents 

Wood   and   manufactures   of,  'and   woodenware, 
viz.  :    Pails,  tubs,  churns,  brooms,  brushes  and 
other  manufactures  of   wood   not   elsewhere 
specified,  twenty-five  per  cent,  ad  valorem  
Hubs,  spokes,  felloes,  and  parts  of  wheels,  rough 

Whips,  thirty  per  cent,  ad  valorem  

VARIOUS  ARTICLES  WHICH  MAY  BE  IMPORTED  FREE  OF  TARIFF  DUTY  INTO  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

Not  the  entire  free  list,  but  including:  those  which  most  generally  interest  the  people. 


Acids,  boracic. 

Acids,  carbolic,  for  chemical 
or  manufactur'g  purposes. 

Acids,  muriatic. 

Acids,  nitric,  not  3hemically 
pure. 

Acids,  sulphuric. 

Adhesive-felt,  for  sheathing 
vessels. 

African  Fibre,  unmanufac- 
tured, for  beds. 

Agates,  unmanufactured. 

Albumen. 

Almond-oil. 

Almond-shells. 

Aloes. 

Amber  in  the  gum. 

American  artists,  works  of. 

Ammonia,  crude. 

Angelica-root. 

Angora  Goats,  alive. 

Angora  Skins,  without  wool. 

Aniline-oil,  crude. 

Animal -carbon. 

Animal  Manures. 

Animals,  specially  imported 
for  breeding  purposes,  must 
be  of  superior  breed  for 
improvement  of  stock 

Anise-seed. 

Anise-oil. 

Annotta  or  Annotto,  and  all 
extracts  of,  and  seed. 

Antiquities,  for  cabinets. 

Aquafortis. 

Arsenic. 

Ashes,  beet-root. 


Baggage   of   immigrants    or. 

returning  tourists,  in  actual 

use. 
Bagging  Waste,  fit  only  for 

making  paper. 

Bags,  gunny,  old   or  refuse, 

fit  only   to   be  remanufac- 

tured. 

Balm  of  Gilead. 
Balsams,  copaiva  or  copaiba. 
Balsams,  fir,  or  Canada. 
Balsams,  Peruvian. 
Bamboo  sticks,  canes,  or  for 

umbrella  sticks. 
Bass  wood-bark . 
Beads,  amber. 
Bed-feathers,  or  downs. 
Beds,  curled  hogs-hair,  for. 
Bees,  of   superior  stock   for 

breeding. 
Beet-root  Ashes. 
Belladonna,  root  and  leaf. 
Bell-metal. 
Bergamot-oil. 
Berries,  for  dyeing. 
Berries,  juniper  and  laurel. 
Birds,  living  or  stuffed. 
Bleaching  Powders. 
Bologna  Sausages. 

Bone-ash  and  bone-dust,  for 
manufacture  of  phosphates 
and  fertilizers. 

Bones,  crude,  burned,  not 
manufactured,  ground,  cal- 
cined or  steamed. 

Books  which  have  been 
printed  over  twenty  years. 

Books  specially  imported  in 


good  faith  for  the  use  or  by 
the  order  of  any  college, 
school  or  seminary  of 
learning,  and  not  more 
than  two  copies  of  any  one 
book  on  one  invoice. 

Books,  professional,  of  per- 
sons arriving  in  the  United 
States. 

Books,  as  household  effects  of 
immigrants,  when  they 
have  been  used  abroad  for 
more  than  one  year  and  are 
not  intended  for  sale. 

Box-wood. 

Brazil  or  cream-nuts. 

Brazil-wood. 

Bronze,  statuary,  the|original 
creative  work  of  American 
artists. 

Buchu-leaves. 

Bullion,  gold  and  silver. 

Burgundy  Pitch. 

Cabinet-woods. 

Calf-skins,  raw. 

Caraway,  oil  of  caraway- 
seeds. 

Cardamom-seed. 

Cars,  Canadian,  used  only  in 
through  business  between 
Canada  and  U.  S. 

Cattle,  specially  imported 
for  breeding  purposes,  muse 
be  of  superior  breed  for 
improvement  of  stock. 

Chalk,  unmanufactured. 

Chamomile-flowers. 

Charcoal. 

Charts  for  library  of  Con- 
gress, United  States. 


Cinnamon,  oil  of. 

Clothing,  in  actual  use  of 
persons  arriving  in  the 
United  States. 

Coal,  anthracite. 

Coal  stores  of  American  ves- 
sels not  unladen. 

Cocoons,  silk. 

Coffee,  in  the  natural  berry. 

Coins,  cabinets  of. 

Coriander  seed. 

Cork,  bark  or  wood  manu- 
factured. 

Cotton,  raw. 

Cotton  Waste,  for  making 
paper. 

Cream-nuts. 

Croton-bark. 

Cubebs. 

Cummin-seed. 

Cuttlefish-bone. 

Deer-skins,  raw. 

Diamond-dust. 

Diamonds,  rough  or  uncut. 

Dried  Flowers. 

Dried  Skins,  not  otherwise 
specified. 

Drugs,  crude,  used  in  dyeing 
or  tanning. 

Eggs. 

Elephants'  teeth. 

Elecampane-root. 

Fence-posts,  cedar,  round  and 
unmanufactured. 

Fennel-seed. 

Fertilizers. 

Fire-wood. 

Fish,  all   kinds,  the  produce 


of  the  fisheries  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  Prince 
Edward's  Island,  Newfound- 
land, or  Labrador  (but  not 
British  Columbia),  except 
fish  of  the  inland  lakes,  or 
of  the  rivers  falling  into 
them,  and  except  fish  pre- 
served in  oil. 

Fish,  simply  packed  in  ice  for 
preservation  while  in  tran- 
sit to  market  and  intended 
for  immediate  consump- 
tion. 

Fish- oil,  the  product  of  the 
sea -fisheries  of  Canada, 
Prince  Edward  Island,  New- 
foundland and  Labrador 
(but  not  British  Columbia). 

Flax  Waste  for  paper  stock. 

Flint,  flints  and  ground  flint- 
stones. 

Flowers,  natural,  dried  and 
prepared. 

Fossils. 

Fowls,  land  or  water,  living. 

Fruitplants,  tropical  and 
semi-tropical  for  propaga- 
tion or  cultivation. 

Fur-skins,  not  dressed  in  any 
manner. 

Gentian-root. 

Ginger-root,  green,  fresh   or 

dried. 
Glass,  fit  only  to  be  renianu- 

factured. 

Glaziers'  Diamonds. 
Glue,  fish. 
Gold  -  beaters'     moulds     and 

skins. 
Gold  Bullion. 


ARTICLES   WHICH    ARE    ADMITTED    FREE    OF    DUTY.                                                             269 

Gold  Coin. 

Juniper  Berries. 

Newspapers,  imported  by  the 

Poppy-seed  OiL 

Silver,  sweepings 

Gold  Medals. 
Gold,  old   and  unfit  for  use 

Junk,  old. 
Jute,  rags  for  making  paper. 

mails,  not  exceeding  1,000 
grammes  (2  Ibs.  3  ozs). 

Pulp,     grass,     for      making 
paper. 

Singing-birds. 
Size,  gold. 

without  remanuf  acture 
Gold  Size. 

Jute,  thread  waste,  fit   only 
for  making  paper. 

Newspapers,    to     be     recon- 
verted into  paper. 

Quassia-wood. 
Quinine,  salts  and  sulphates 

Skeletons,  and  other  prepara- 
tions of  anatomy. 

Gold  Sweepings. 

Lamb-skins,    not   dressed    in 

Nutgalls. 

of. 

Skins,  fur,  all  not  otherwise 

Grasses    and     Pulp    of,    for 
making  paper. 
Grease,  for  use  as  soap-stock 
only,  not   otherwise  speci- 

any manner. 
Laurel-berries. 
Lava,  unmanufactured. 
Lavender,  essence  or  oil  of. 

Oakum. 
Oilcake,  of  linseed. 
Oil-stone. 

Rags,  for  making  paper. 
Railroad-cars,  for  business  be- 
tween Canada   and  United 
States. 

specified. 
Skins,  wool  of  no  commercial 
value. 
Skins,  mats  and  robes. 

fied. 
Guitar  Strings,  gut. 
Gums,  all  not  otherwise  spe- 
cified. 

Leather,  old  scrap  leather. 
Leaves,    all     not     otherwise 
specified. 

Oils,  almonds. 
Oils,  bergamot. 
Oils,  lavender. 

Railroad-ties,  wood. 
Rattans,  unmanufactured. 
Regalia,    specially    imported 

Skins,  shark. 
Spanish-flies. 
Stones,  lithographic,  not  en- 

Gut, cat  or  whip,  unmanufac- 
tured. 
Gut  and  Worm-gut,  for  whip 
and  other  cord,    manufac- 

Leaves, palm-leaves,  unmanu- 
factured. 
Leeches. 
Lemon-peel,    not    preserved, 

Oils,  ottar  or  otto,  of  roses. 
Oils,  poppies. 
Oils,  rosemary. 
Oils,  valerian. 

for  the  use  of  any  society 
incorporated  or  established 
for  philosophical,   literary, 
or  religious  purposes,  or  for 
the  encouragement  of  the 

graved. 
Straw,  unmanufactured. 

Tanning,  articles  in  a  crude 
state,  used  in  tanning,  not 

tured  or  not. 

candied   or   otherwise  pre- 

Oils, vitriol  or  sulphuric  acid. 

fine  arts. 

otherwise  specified. 

Gut-cord  or  cat-gut  strings. 

pared. 

Oils,    whale,   American    fish- 

Rennets, raw  or  prepared. 

Tapioca. 

Gut-rope  or  whip-gut  strings. 

Leopard-skins,  raw. 

eries. 

Rhubarb. 

Tea. 

Guts,  salted. 

Licorice-root. 

Orange-flowers  or  buds. 

Rope,  of  raw  hides,  cut  into 

Tea-plants. 

Gutta  -  percha,      unmanufac- 

Life-boats, for  the  saving  of 

Orange-peel,  not  preserved. 

strips. 

Teasels. 

tured  or  crude. 
Gypsum,  unground. 

Hair,  hogs',  curled,  for  beds 
and  mattresses,  not  fit  for 
bristles. 

human  life. 
Lime,  phosphate  of,  crude,  for 
fertilizing  purposes. 
Linen     Rags,     for     making 
paper. 
Linseed-cake. 

Ores,  gold  and  silver. 
Paintings   by   American    ar- 
tists. 
Paintings  for  municipal  cor- 
porations. 

Rose-leaves. 

Saffron,    and   safflower,   and 
extract  of. 
Samples,  small  strips  of  silk, 
cotton    or     other    fabrics, 

Telegraph-poles,  wood. 
Theatrical     Wardrobes,     in- 
tended in  good  faith  for  the 
personal  use  of  the  actor  or 
actress  bringing  them,  and 
of  a  reasonable  amount. 

Hair,      horse      and      cattle, 
cleaned  or  uncleaned.drawn 
or  undrawn,  but  unmanu- 
factured. 

Lithographic  Stones,  not  en- 
graved. 
Loadstones. 

Palm-leaf,  unmanufactured. 
Paper-stock,  crude,  of  every 
description. 

small     quantities    of    raw 
material,    and    articles   of 
any     description      having 
little  or  no  intrinsic  value 

Timber,  all  round    unmanu- 
factured. 
Tin,  bars,  blocks  or  pigs. 

Hair,  sheep-skins,  sheared. 
Harp-strings,  gut. 
Hemp,  Indian. 
Hide-rope. 
Hides,  raw,  hair  removed  by 
liming. 

Logs,   unmanufactured,    not 
otherwise  specified. 
Machinery,  models  of. 
Madder,  ground  or  prepared. 
Madder,  extracts  of, 
Madder-root. 

Pearl,  mother  of. 
Pebbles,  for  spectacles,  Bra- 
zil or  other,  rough. 
Pelts,    raw,     not     otherwise 
specified. 
Pewter,   old,    flt   only  to   be 
remanufactured. 

as  merchandise. 
Sandal-wood. 
Sarsaparilla. 
Sassafras  Bark  and  Root. 
Scrap-leather,  old. 
Seal-skins,  raw  or  undressed. 

Tortoise  -  shell,     unmanufac- 
tured. 
Trees,  for  use  in  the  United 
States. 
Types,    old,   flt    only   to    be 
remanufactured. 
Vaccine-  virus. 

Hoofs. 
Hoop-timber,    round,    in    its 
natural  condition,  with  the 

Magnets. 
Mahogany. 
Medals,  cabinets  of 

Photographs,     specially    im- 
ported  for  exhibition,  not 
for  sale. 

Seeds,    for    use     of     United 
States. 
Seeds,  garden,  not  otherwise 

Vanilla  Beans  and  Plants. 
Vegetable     substances      for 

bark  on. 
Hop-roots,  for  cultivation. 

Mercury. 
Metal,  bell. 

Piling,  rough  logs  with  bark 
on. 

specified. 
Seeds,  hemlock. 

Veneers     of     cabinetwoods, 
unmanufactured. 

Horn,  in  strips. 
Horn,  tips. 
Horses,  of  superior  breed  for 
the  improvement  of  stock. 

Mineral  or  Medicinal  Waters, 
natural  waters. 
Mineral      Waters,      natural, 
artificially    charged     with 
gas. 

Pitch,  Burgundy. 
Plants,     crude,    used    exclu- 
sively for  dyeing  or  making 
dyes. 
Plants,   for    use     of   United 

Seeds,  medicinal,  crude,  not 
otherwise  specified. 
Shrimps. 
Silk,   all    raw,    or  as   reeled 
from  the  cocoon,  not  being 

Violin-strings,  gut. 
Walking-sticks,  cut  into  suit- 
able lengths. 
Whetstones. 

Ice. 

States. 

doubled,   twisted,     or     ad- 

White Chalk. 

celand  Moss. 

other  Improvements  in  the 

Plants,  medicinal,  crude. 

vanced  in  manufacture  any 

Wood. 

ndian-hemp,  crude. 

Arts. 

Plants,    tropical    and    semi- 

way. 

Wood.    All  logs  and  round, 

ndia-rubber,  crude. 

Models,    for    instruction     or 

tropical  for  propagation  or 

Silk,  waste. 

unmanufactured       timber, 

ndia-rubber,  crude,  in  rough 
sheets. 

illustration  in  schools. 
Mother  of  Pearl. 

cultivation. 
Plaster  of  Paris,  unground. 

Silk  Bolting-cloth. 
Silkworm  Eggs. 

not  otherwise  specified. 
Wood.    All  ship  timber. 

singlass. 

Musk,  crude,  in  natural  pod. 

Plates,  plain. 

Silver,  bullion. 

Wood.    All      cabinet  -woods, 

vory,   and  vegetable  ivory, 

Mustard-seed. 

Polishing-stones,  natural. 

Silver,  coins. 

unmanufactured. 

unmanufactured. 

Myrrh-gum. 

Poppy-heads,  crude  drug. 

Silver,  medals. 

Wood.    All     dye-woods     in 

Ivory  Nuts,  unmanufactured. 

Necklaces,       amber       beads 

Posts,     round,      unmanufac- 

Silver,   old,   flt  only  for   re- 

sticks. 

Japan-wax. 

strung  on  threads. 

tured  wood. 

manufacture. 

Yeast-cakes. 

1 

VARIOUS  ARTICLES  WHICH  MAY  BE  IMPORTED  FREE  OF  TARIFF  DUTY  INTO  CANADA, 

Including:  those  in  Most  General  Use  Among  the  People. 

Articles   for   the   use  of   the 

manufacture  of  phosphates 

Casts,  as  models  for  schools  of 

Dyeing  or  tanning  articles  in 

Fur-skins    of    all   kinds,  not 

governor-general. 

and  fertilizers. 

design. 

a  crude  state,  used  in  dyeing 

dressed  in  any  manner. 

Articles  for  the  use  of  foreign 

Botany,  specimens  of. 

Canvas    for   manufacture    of 

or  tanning,   not   elsewhere 

Flint,  flints  and  ground  flint- 

consuls-general. 

Bristles. 

floor  oil-cloth,  not  less  than 

specified. 

stones. 

Articles  imported  by  and  for 

Brimstone,  crude  or  in  roll  or 

forty-five   inches  wide   and 

Fossils. 

the   use   of    the    Dominion 

flour. 

not  pressed  or  calendered. 

Eggs. 

Gas-coke. 

government,  or  any  of  the 

Broom-corn. 

Cat-gut  strings  or   gut   cord 

Embossed  books  for  the  blind. 

Grease  and  grease  scrap,  the 

departments  thereof,  or  for 

Buchu  leaves. 

for  musical  instruments. 

Entomology,  specimens  of. 

refuse  of  animal  fat. 

the  senate  or  house  of  com- 

Bullion, gold  and  silver. 

Chalk  and  cliff  stone,  unman- 

Extract of  logwood. 

Guano,  and  other  animal  and 

mons. 

Burgundy  pitch. 

ufactured. 

vegetable  manure. 

Army  and  navy  and  Canadian 

Burr-stones  in  blocks,  rough 

Chamomile  flowers. 

Fish-bait. 

Hair,    angola,     buffalo     and 

militia,  for  the  use  of,  viz: 

or  unmanufactured,  and  not 

Citron  and  rinds  of,  in  brine 

Fish-oil,  and  fish  of  all  kinds, 

bison,     camel,     goat,     hog, 

Arms,  clothing,  musical  in- 

bound up  into  millstones. 

for  candying. 

the  produce  of  the  fisheries 

horse  and   human,  cleaned 

struments  for  bands,  mili- 

Clothing,   donations    of     for 

of  the  United  States  (except 

or  uncleaned,  but  not  curled 

tary  stores  and  munitions  of 

Carriages    of    travelers    and 

charitable  purposes. 

fish  of  the  inland  lakes  and 

or  otherwise  manufactured. 

war. 

carriages   laden   with  mer- 

Cochineal. 

of   the   rivers   falling   into 

Hemlock  bark. 

chandise,  and  not  to  include 

Cocoa,  bean,  shell  or  nibs. 

them,  and  fish  preserved  in 

Hemp,  undressed. 

Bells  for  churches. 

circus  troupes  nor  hawkers, 

Coins,  gold  and  silver,  except 

oil). 

Hides,  whether  dry,  salted  or 

Berries  for  dyeing  or  used  for 

under  regulations  to  be  pre- 

United States  silver  coin. 

Fish-hooks,  nets   and   seines, 

pickled. 

composing  dyes. 

scribed  by  the  minister  of 

Communion  plate  and  plated 

and  lines  and  twines,  for  the 

Horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  swine, 

Bones,  crude  and  not  manu- 

customs. 

ware  for  use  in  churches. 

use  of  the  fisheries,  but  not 

for    the    improvement    of 

factured,  burned,   calcined, 

Cabinets  of  coins,  medals  and 

Copperas. 

to  include  sporting  fishing- 

stock,  under  regulations  to 

ground  or  steamed. 

other  collections  of  antiqui- 

Diamonds,   unset,     including 

tackle  or  hooks  with  flies  or 

be   made    by  the   treasury 

Bone-dust   and   bone-ash    for 

ties. 

black  diamonds  for  borers. 

trawling-spoons. 

board  and  approved  by  the 

270 


TARIFF    DUTIES    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  •    POST-OFFICE    SAVINGS-BAXKS    OF    CANADA. 


governor-general  in  council. 

Hoofs,  horn  and  horn  tips. 

Iron-hoop,  iron  and  steel  scrap 

Ice. 

India  rubber,  manufactured. 

Licorice  root. 

Lemons,  and  rinds  of,  in  brine, 
for  candying. 

Logs,  and  round  unmanufac- 
tured timber,  not  elsewhere 
provided  for. 

Lumber  and  timber,  plank  and 
boards,  sawn,  of  boxwood, 
cherry,  walnut,  chestnut, 
mahogany,  pitch-pine,  rose- 
wood, sandalwood,  Spanish 
cedar,  oak,  hickory  and 
whitewood,  not  shaped  or 
otherwise  manufactured. 

Locomotives  and  railway  pas- 
senger, baggage  and  freight 
cars,  being  the  property  of 
railway  companies  in  the 
United  States,  running  upon 
any  line  of  road  crossing  the 
frontier,  so  long  as  Canadian 
locomotives  and  cars  are 
admitted  free  under  similar 


circumstances  in  the  United 
States,  under  regulations  to 
be  prescribed  by  the  minis- 
ter of  customs. 

Medals  of  gold  and  silver. 

Mineralogy,  specimens  of 

Mineral  water  not  bottled. 

Models  of  inventions  and  other 
improvements  in  the  arts; 
but  no  article  or  articles 
shall  be  deemed  a  irodel  or 
improvement  which  can  be 
fitted  for  use. 

Menageries  —  horses,  cattle, 
carriages,  and  harness  of, 
under  regulationsprescribed 
by  the  mininster  of  customs. 

Newspapers  and  quarterly, 
monthly  and  semi-monthly 
magazines,  unbound. 

Oak-bark. 

Oil-cake,  cotton-seed  cake, 
palm  nut  cake  and  meal. 

Oils,  cocoanut  and  palm,  in 
their  natural  state. 

Oranges  and  rinds  of,  in  brine, 
for  candying. 


Ores  of  metals  of  all  kinds. 

Paintings  by  Canadiim  artists, 
In  oil  or  water  colors. 

Paintings  in  oil  or  water-col- 
ors, by  well-known  artists. 

Palm-leaf,  unmanufactured. 

Pearl,  mother  of,  not  manu- 
factured. 

Pictorial  illustrations  of  in- 
sects, etc.,  when  imported 
by  and  for  the  use  of  col- 
leges and  schools,  scientific 
and  literary  societies. 

Pelts. 

Pitch  not  less  than  15  gallons. 

Precious  stones,  all  kinds,  un- 
polished. 

Pumice  and  pumice  stone. 

Rattans  and  reeds,  unmanu- 
factured. 

Rhubarb  root. 

Salt,  Imported  from  the  United 
Kingdom  or  any  British  pos- 
session or  imported  for  the 
use  of  the  sea  or  gulf  fish- 
eries. 


Sand. 

Silk,  raw  or  as  reeled  from  the 
cocoon,  not  being  doubled, 
twisted  or  advanced  in  man- 
ufacture in  any  way,  silk 
cocoons  and  silk  waste. 

Skins,  undressed,  dried,  salted 
or  pickled. 

Settlers'  effects,  viz. :  Wearing 
apparel,  household  furni- 
ture, professional  books,  im- 
plements and  tools  of  trade, 
occupation  or  employment 
which  the  settler  has  had  in 
actual  use  for  at  least  six 
months  before  removal  to 
Canada,  not  to  include 
machinery,  or  live  stock,  or 
articles  imported  for  use  in 
any  manufacturing  estab- 
lishment, or  for  sale;  pro- 
vided that  any  dutiable 
article  entered  as  settlers' 
effects  shall  not  be  sold  or 
otherwise  disposed  of  with- 
out payment  of  duty,  until 
after  two  years'  actual  use 


in  Canada;  provided  also 
that  under  regulation  to  be 
made  by  the  minister  of 
customs. 

Silver  in  sheets. 

Shellac,  white. 

Steel  for  skates,  shovels,  etc. 

Steel  rails  for  all  but  street 
railways. 

Tanners'  bark. 

Teasels. 

Tortoise  and  other  shells,  un- 
manufactured. 

Turpentine,  raw  or  crude. 

Turtles. 

Varnish,  black  and  bright  for 
ships'  use. 

Veneers  of  wood  and  ivory, 
sawn  only. 

Whalebone,  unmanufactured. 

Whale-oil,  in  casks  from  on 
shipboard,  and  in  the  condi- 
tion in  which  it  was  first 
landed. 

Willow  for  basketmakers. 

Wool,  unmanufactured,  hair 
of  the  alpaca  goat  and 
other  like  animals. 


THE  CUSTOMS  TARIFF  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN, 


No  protective  duties  are  now  levied  on  goods  imported — customs  duties  being  charged  solely  for  the  sake  of  revenue.     Formerly  the  articles  subject . 
to  duty  numbered  nearly  a  thousand;  now  they  are  only  twenty-two— the  chief  being  tobacco,  spirits,  tea  and  wine.  The  following  is  a  complete  list: 


Articles. 


Duty. 

\      a.    d. 


Ale  or  beer,  specific  gravity  not  exceeding  1065°,  per  bbl 0  8  0 

Ale  or  beer,  specific  gravity  not  exceeding  1090°,  per  bbl 0  11  0 

Ale  or  beer,  specific  gravity  exceeding  1090°,  per  bbl 0  16  0 

Beer,  mum,  per  bbl 1  1  0 

Beer,  spruce,  specific  gravity  not  exceeding  1190°,  per  bbl 1  1  0 

Beer,  spruce,  specific  gravity  exceeding  1 190°,  per  bbl 1  4  0 

Cards,  playing,  per  dozen  packs 0  3  9 

Chicory  (raw  or  kiln  dried),  per  cwt 0  13  3 

Chicory  (roasted  or  ground),  per  Ib 0  0  2 

Chloral  hydrate,  per  Ib 0  1  3 

Chloroform,  per  Ib 0  3  0 

Cocoa,  per  Ib 0  0  1 

Cocoa  husks  and  shells,  per  cwt 0  2  0 

Cocoa  paste  and  chocolate,  per  ft 0  0  2 

Coffee,  raw,  per  cwt 0  14  0 

Coffee,  kiln  dried,  roasted  or  ground,  per  ft 0  0  2 

Collodion,  per  gallon 0  1  4 

Essence  of  spruce,  10  per  cent,  ad  valorem 

Ethyl,  iodine  of,  per  gallon 0  13  0 

Ether,  iodine  of,  per  gallon 0  1  5 

Fruit,  dried,  per  cwt 0  7  0 

Malt,  per  quarter 1  4  0 


Articles. 


Naptha  purified,  per  gallon  ............................................  0 

Pickles,  in  vinegar  ......................................................  0 

Plate,  gold,  per  ounce  ...................................................  0 

Plate,  silver,  per  ounce  .................................................  0 

Spirits,  brandy,  Geneva  rum,  etc.,  per  gallon  ..........................  0 

Spirits,  rum,  from  British  colonies,  per  gallon  ........................  0 

Spirits,  Cologne  water  ..................................................  0 

Tea,  per  Ib  ...............................................................  0 

Tobacco,  unmanufactured,  per  Ib  .......................................  0 

Tobacco,  containing  less  than  10  per  cent,  of  moisture,  per  Ib  ........  0 

Tobacco,  cavendish  or  negro-head,  per  Ib  .............................  O 

Tobacco,  other  manufactured,  per  Ib  ..................................  0 

Snuff  containing  more  than  13  per  cent,  of  moisture,  per  Ib  .........  0 

Snuff  containing  less  than  13  per  cent,  of  moisture,  per  Ib  ............  0 

Tobacco,  cigars,  per  Ib  ............................  .....................  0 

Varnish  containing  alcohol,  per  gallon  ................................  0 

Vinegar,  per  gallon  ......................................................  0 

Wine  containing  less  than  26  degrees  proof  spirit,  per  gallon  .......  0 

Wine  containing  more  than  26  degrees  and  less  than  42  degrees 

spirit,  per  gallon  ......................................................  0 

Wine,  for  each  additional  degree  of  strength  beyond  42  degrees,  per 

gallon  ..................................................................  0 


Duty. 

\£     s.    d. 


10 

0 
17 

1 

10 
10 

16  6 

0  6 

3  1  ^ 

3  6 

4  6 
4  0 

3  9 

4  6 

5  0 
12  0 

0  3 

1  0 

2  6 
0  3 


THE  POST-OFFICE  SAVINGS-BANK,  CANADA. 


Post-office  savings-banks  in  Ontario  and  Quebec  are  open  daily  for  the 
receipt  and  repayment  of  deposits,  during  the  ordinary  hours  of  post-office 
business. 

The  direct  security  of  the  Dominion  is  given  by  the  statute  for  all  deposits 
made. 

Any  person  may  have  a  deposit  account,  and  may  deposit  yearly  any  num- 
ber of  dollars,  from  91  up  to  S3OO,  or  more  with  the  permission  of  the  post- 
master-general. 

Deposits  may  be  made  by  married  women,  and  deposits  so  made,  or  made 
by  women  who  shall  afterward  marry,  will  be  repaid  to  any  such  woman. 

Deposits  for  children  under  ten  years  of  age  may  be  made: 

Firstly.  By  a  parent  or  friend  as  trustee  for  the  child,  in  which  case  the 
deposits  can  be  withdrawn  by  the  trustee  until  the  child  shall  attain  the  age 
of  ten  years,  after  which  time  repayment  will  be  made  only  on  the  joint 
receipts  of  both  trustee  and  child. 

Secondly.  In  the  child's  own  name— and,  if  so  deposited,  repayment  will  not 
be  made  until  the  child  shall  attain  the  age  of  ten  years. 

A  depositor  in  any  of  the  savings-bank  post-offices  may  continue  his 
deposits  at  any  other  of  such  offices,  without  notice  or  change  of  pass-book, 
and  can  withdraw  money  at  that  savings-bank  office  which  is  most  con- 
venient to  him. 

Each  depositor  is  supplied  with  a  pass-book,  which  is  to  be  produced  to  the 


postmaster  every  time  the  depositor  pays  in  or  withdraws  money,  and  the 
sums  paid  in  or  withdrawn  are  entered  therein  by  the  postmaster  receiving 
or  paying  the  same. 

Each  depositor's  account  is  kept  in  the  postmaster-generalls  office,  in 
Ottawa,  and  in  addition  to  the  postmaster's  receipt  in  the  pass-book,  a  direct 
acknowledgment  from  the  postmaster-general  for  each  sum  paid  in  is  sent  to 
the  depositor.  If  this  acknowledgment  does  not  reach  the  depositor  within 
ten  days  from  the  date  of  his  deposit,  he  must  apply  immediately  to  the 
postmaster-general,  by  letter,  being  careful  to  give  his  address,  and,  if  neces- 
sary, write  again,  because  the  postmaster's  receipt  or  entry  in  the  pass-book 
is  not  sufficient  without  the  further  receipt  for  the  money  from  Ottawa. 

Every  depositor  must  send  his  book  once  a  year,  viz.,  on  the  anniversary  of 
his  first  deposit,  for  comparison  with  the  books  of  the  department,  and  for 
insertion  of  interest.  The  book  will  be  returned  to  him  by  first  mail.  At  no 
other  time  should  a  depositor  suffer  his  book  to  be  out  of  his  own  pos- 
session. 

When  a  depositor  wishes  to  withdraw  money,  he  can  do  so  by  applying  to 
the  postmaster-general,  who  will  send  him  by  return  mail  a  check  for  the 
amount,  payable  at  whatever  savings-bank  post-office  the  depositor  may 
have  named  in  his  application. 

Interest  at  the  rate  of  four  per  cent,  per  annum  is  allowed  on  deposits,  and 
the  interest  is  added  to  the  principal  on  the  30th  of  June  in  each  year. 


FORMS    FOR   THE    TRANSACTION    OF   LEGAL   BUSINESS. 


271 


CANADIAN  LEGAL  FORMS. 


In  General  Use  in  the  Transaction  of  Various  Kinds  of  Business. 


WILL  be  seen  by  examination,  the  forms 
for  the  writing  of  legal  documents  in  Can- 
ada are  essentially  the  same,  with  slight 
alterations,  as  are  used  in  the  United  States.  Sev- 
eral of  the  forms,  in  most  frequent  use  in  the 


AGREEMENT.— Formal  Parts  of  an  Agreement. 

Memorandum  of  agreement  made  this day  of ,  A.  D.  188  , 

between of  the  first  part,  and of  the  second  part : 

Witnesseth,  that  the  said  parties  hereto  do  hereby  agree,  each  with 
the  other,  in  manner  following: 

1.   That,  etc.   (Here  add  the  terms  of  the  particular  agreement. ) 

In  witness  whereof,  the  parties  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and 
seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 
Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  |  I  L.  s.  j 

in  the  presence  of 

. . .,  Witness. 


ASSIGNIVIENTS.. -Assignment  by  Endorsement. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I,  the  within-named 

A.  B. ,  in  consideration  of  $ to  me  paid  by  C.  D. ,  have  assigned 

to  the  said  C.  D. ,  and  his  assigns,  all  my  interest  in  the  within- 
written  instrument,  and  every  clause,  article,  or  thing  therein 
contained;  and  I  do  hereby  constitute  the  said  C.  D.  my  attorney,  in 
my  name,  but  to  his  own  use,  to  take  all  legal  measures  which  may 
be  proper  for  the  complete  recovery  and  enjoyment  of  the  assigned 
premises,  with  power  of  substitution. 

In  witness,  etc. 

Assignment  of  an  Entire  Interest  in  a  Patent. 

in  consideration  of  $ to  me  paid  by ,  of ,  I  do 

hereby  sell  and  assign  to  the  said  all  my  right,  title  and 

interest  in  and  to  the  patent  of  Canada,  No ,  for  an  improve- 
ment in granted  to  me ,  the  same  to  be  held  by  and 

enjoyed  by  the  said to  the  full  end  of  the  term  for  which 

said  patent  is  granted,  as  fully  and  entirely  as  the  same  could  be 
held  and  enjoyed  by  me  if  this  assignment  and  sale  had  not  been 
made. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  ....  day  of ,  one  thousand 

eight  hundred  and ,  at 


BILL  OF  SALE.— Bill  of  Sale  of  Chattels. 

.,  bargainer,  and 


THIS   INDENTURE,  etc. ,  between   . . 
bargainee : 

WHEREAS  the  said is  possessed  of  the hereinafter  set 

forth,  described  and  enumerated,  and  hath  contracted  and  agreed 

with ,  for  the  absolute  sale  to of  the  same,  for  the  snm  of 

$ Now  this  indenture  witnesseth,  that  in  pursuance  of  the 

said  agreement,  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  8 ,  of  lawful 

money  of  Canada,  paid  by  the  to  the  said ,  at  or 


Dominion,  for  which  credit  is  due  "  O'Sullivan's 
Practical  Conveyancer,"  are  herewith  given. 
These,  with  others  elsewhere  presented,  give  the 
reader  a  very  extended  list  of  legal  forms  for 
reference  and  use. 


before  the  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents  (the  receipt  whereof 

is  hereby  acknowledged) the  said ha. .  bargained,  sold, 

assigned,  transferred  and  set  over,  and  by  these  presents  do. .  bargain, 

sell,  assign,  transfer  and  set  over  unto  the  said ,  executors, 

administrators  and  assigns, all  those,  the  said and  all  the 

right,  title,  interest,  property,  claim  and  demand  whatsoever,  both  at 

law  and  at  equity,  or  otherwise  howsoever,  of the  said 

of,  in,  to,  and  out  of  the  same,  and  every  part  thereof ;  to  have  and 

to  hold  the  said  hereinbefore  assigned and  every  of  them  and 

every  part  thereof,  with  the  appurtenances,  and  all  the  right,  title  and 

interest  of  the  said thereto  and  therein,  as  aforesaid,  unto 

and  to  the  use  of  the  said ,  executors,  administrators  and 

assigns,   to  and  for   sole  and  only  use  forever;  and  the  said 

do.,  hereby,  for heirs,  executors  and  administrators, 

covenant,  promise  and  agree  with  the  said . . . . ,  executors  and 

administrators,  in  manner  following,  that  is  to  say :   That the  said 

now  rightfully  and  absolutely  possessed  of  and  entitled  to 

the  said  hereby  assigned and  every  of  them,  and  every  part  there- 
of; and  that  the  said now  ha. .  in. .  good  right  to  assign  the  same 

unto  the  said ,  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  in  manner 

aforesaid,  and  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  these  pres- 
ents; and  that  the  said ,  executors,  administrators  and  assigns 

shall  and  may,  from  time  to  time,  and  at  all  times  hereafter  peaceably 
and  quietly  have,  hold,  possess  and  enjoy  the  said  hereby  assigned 

and  every  of  them,  and  every  part  thereof,  to  and  for  .... 

own  use  and  benefit,  without  any  manner  of  hindrance,  interruption, 

molestation,  claim  or  demand  whatsoever,  of,  from  or  by , 

the  said ,  or  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever:  And  that 

free  and  clear,  and  freely  and  absolutely  released  and  discharged,  or 

otherwise,  at  the  cost  of  the  said  ,  effectually  indemnified 

from  and  against  all  former  and  other  bargains,  sales,  gifts,  grants, 
titles,  charges  and  encumbrances  whatsoever:  And  moreover,  that 

,  the  said ,  and  all  persons  rightfully  claiming  or  to  claim 

any  estate,  right,  title  or  interest  of,  in  or  to  the  said  hereby  assigned 
....  and  every  of  them,  and  every  part  thereof,  shall  and  will  from 
time  to  time,  and  at  all  times  hereafter  upon  every  reasonable 

request  of  the  said ,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  but 

at  the  cost  and  charges  of  the  said ,  make,  do  and  execute  or 

cause  or  procure  to  be  made,  done  and  executed,  all  such  further 
acts,  deeds  and  assurances  for  the  more  effectually  assigning  and 
assuring  the  said  hereby  assigned unto  the  said execu- 
tors, administrators  and  assigns,  in  manner  aforesaid,  and  according 
to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  these  presents,  as  by  the  said 

,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  or  his  ....  counsel  shall 

be  reasonably  advised  or  required. 

In  witness,  etc. 
Signed,  sealed,  etc. 


272 


FORMS   FOR    GIFT,   INCORPORATION    AND    LEASE. 


COUNTY  OP ,  ) 

To  WIT  :  )  I, ,  (the  bargainee)  in  the 

foregoing   bill  of  sale  named,  make  oath   and  say:   That  the  sale 

therein  made  is  real,  and  for  good  consideration,  namely:   and 

not  for  the  purpose  of  holding  or  enabling  me,  this  deponent,  to  hold 
the  goods  mentioned  therein  against  the  creditors  of  the  said 
bargainer. 

Sworn  before  at ,  in  the  county  of ,  this day  of 

A.  D.,  18...  ,  a  Commissioner. 


Gift  of  Personal  Property. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made between  A. ,  of ,  of  the  one 

part,  and  B. ,  of ,  of  the  other  part. 

WHEREAS,  (getting  out  the  reason  and  reality  of  the  gift). 

Now,  this  indenture  witnesseth,  that  in  pursuance  of  his  said 
desire,  and  in  consideration  of  his  natural  love  and  affection  for  the 
said  B. ,  he,  the  said  A. ,  doth  hereby  give  and  assign  unto  the 
said  B. , 

All  and  every  the  goods,  chattels  and  effects  in  the  schedule  here- 
unto annexed,  marked  A. , 

Together  with  full  power  and  authority  for  the  said  B. ,  and  his 
assigns  to  enter  into  and  upon  any  dwelling-house,  lands  and  here- 
ditaments, for  the  time  being,  belonging  to  or  occupied  by  the  said 
A. ,  in  or  upon  which  any  property  comprised  in  or  assigned  by  this 
indenture  shall  be,  or  be  supposed  to  be,  and  stay  therein  or  upon, 
and  return  therefrom  to  inspect  and  take  'an  inventory  or  inventories 
of  the  properties  and  effects  hereby  assigned,  and  to  remove  the 
same  at  his  or  their  pleasure. 

And  the  said  A.,  doth  hereby,  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  covenant 
with  the  said  B  ,  that  he,  the  said  A. ,  hath  full  power  to  assign  and 
give  the  said  goods  and  chattels  hereby  assigned  in  manner  aforesaid, 

And  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  B. ,  and  his  assigns  to  take, 
hold  and  enjoy  the  same,  free  from  any  disturbance  or  hindrance 
whatever,  and  that  free  from  any  encumbrance. 

Tn  witness,  etc. 


INCORPORATION.— Declaration  of  Incorporation. 

We  (getting  out  the  names  of  at  least  Jive  of  the  intended  corpora- 
tors) do  solemnly  declare  that  it  is  our  intention  to  become  incor- 
porated under  the  Act  Respecting  Benevolent,  Provident  and  other 
Societies,  Revised  Statutes  of  Ontario,  chaptered  167. 

1.  That  the  intended  corporate  name  of  our  society  (or  institution, 
etc. ,  as  the  case  may  be)  is 

2.  That  the  objects  of  the  said  society  are  as  follows: 

3.  That  the  manner  in  which  our  first  trustees  or  managing  officers 
are  to  be  appointed  is  as  follows : 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  at ,  in 

the  county  of ,  this day  of 188. .. 

Declared  before  me.  A.  B. 

C.  D. 
,  Witness.  j<    -p 

G    H! 
I.   J. 

CERTIFICATE    ON    THE    FOREGOING    FOR   THE    JUDGE    TO    SIGN. 

The  within  declaration  having  been  presented  to  me  after  execution 
by  the  parties  thereto,  as  appears  by  the  affidavit  of ,  there- 
unto attached,  I  certify  that  the  said  declaration  appears  to  me  to  be 
in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act  Respecting  Benevolent, 
Provident  and  other  Societies,  R.  S.  O.  chap.  167. 

Justice  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice, Division ; 

or 
Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  the  County  of 


LEASE.— General  Form  of  Lease. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  the day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and ,  in  pursuance  of  the  act  respect- 
ing short  forms  of  leases,  between ,  of  the  first  part, 

and ,  of  the  second  part :  » 


WITNESSETH,  that  in  consideration  of  the  rents,  covenants  and 
agreements  hereinafter  reserved  and  contained  on  the  part  of  the  said 
party  of  the  second  part,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  to 
be  paid — observed  and  performed — the  said  party  of  the  first  part 
ha.,  demised  and  leased,  and -by  these  presents  do.,  demise  and 

lease  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  ,  executors, 

administrators  and  assigns,  all  that  messuage  or  tenement  situate 

, To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  demised  premises 

for  and  during  the  term  of  ,  to  be  computed  from  the  

day  of ,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and ,  and  from  thence- 
forth next  ensuing  and  fully  to  be  complete  and  ended. 

Yielding  and  paying  therefor,  yearly,  and  every  year  during  the 
said  term  hereby  granted  unto  the  the  said  party  of  the  first  part, 

heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  the  sum  of , 

to  be  payable  on  the  following  days  and  times,  that  is  to  say,  on, 
etc.  ;  the  first  of  such  payments  to  become  due  and  to  be  made  on  the 
day  of next. 

And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  covenants  with  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  to  pay  rent ;  and  to  pay  taxes ;  and  to  repair ; 
and  to  keep  up  fences,  and  not  to  cut  down  timber;  and  that  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  may  enter  and  view  state  of  repair ;  and  that 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part  will  repair  according  to  notice ;  and 

will  not  assign  or  sub-let  without  leave ;  and  that will  leave 

the  premises  in  good  repair. 

Clause  as  to  renewal  may  be  as  follows: 

And  also,  that  immediately  after  the  expiration  of  the  said  term  of 

years,  he,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns, 

shall  and  will  grant  another  lease  of  the  said  hereby  demised  prem- 
ises, with  the  appurtenances,  containing  the  like  covenants,  condi- 
tions, provisos  and  agreements  as  are  in  this  lease  contained  and 
expressed,  and  at  and  under  a  yearly  rent,  payable  in  quarterly  pay- 
ments, the  amount  to  be  ascertained  in  manner  following,  that  is  to 
say:  To  be  fixed  on,  and  determined  upon,  and  declared  by  two 
appraisers,  to  be  named  and  appointed,  one  of  them  by  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  the  other  by  the  said 

party  of  the   second  part,  executors,  administrators  and 

assigns,  "with  power  to  them,  the  said  appraisers,  to  name  and  call  in 
a  third  if  they  cannot  agree;  such  appraisement  to  be  made  within 
fourteen  days  after  the  end  of  the  term  hereby  granted;  such  rent  to 
be  payable  in  quarterly  payments  as  aforesaid,  and  to  commence  from 
and  immediately  after  the  termination  of  the  first  term. 


Notice  to  Quit  by  Landlord. 

To  A.  B. ,  or  whom  else  it  may  concern: 

I  hereby  give  you  notice  to  quit  and  deliver  up  to  me,  on  or  before 

the flay  of ,  18. .,  the  peaceable  and  quiet  possession 

of  the  premises  you  now  hold  of  me,  with  the  appurtenances,  situate 
at ,  in  the of 

Dated  this day  of ,  A.  D.  18. .. 

,  Witness.  Yours,  etc. , 

,  Lessor. 


Notice  to  Quit  by  Tenant. 

To  A.  B. ,  Esq.  : 

I  hereby  give  you  notice  that  it  is  my  intention  to  determine  the 

said  lease,  and  to  quit  and  deliver  up,  on  or  before  the day 

of (  is. .,  the  possession  of  the  premises  now  held  by  me, 

with  the  appurtenances,  situate  at ,  in  the  township  of 

,  in  the  county  of 

Dated  this day  of ,  A.  D.  18. . 

,  Witness.  Yours,  etc. , 

,  Lessee. 


Notice  to  Claim  Double  Rent. 

To  A.  B.  : 

I  give  yon  notice  that  if  you  do  not  deliver  up  possession  of  the 
house  and  premises  situate  No in street,  in  the 


FORMS    USEFUL    FOR    LANDLORD    AND    TENANT. 


273 


........  of  ............  ,  on  the  ......  day  of  ........  ,  according  to 

my  notice  to  quit,  dated  the   ......  day  of  ........  ,  I  shall  claim 

from  you  double  the  yearly  value  of  the  premises  for  so  long  as  you 
shall  keep  possession  of  them  after  the  expiration  of  the  said  notice, 
according  to  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided. 


Distress  Warrant  Upon  Goods  When  Tenant  Does  Not  Pay  Rent. 

To  A.  B.  ,  my  bailiff,  ............  greeting: 

Distrain  the  goods  and  chattels  of  ............  ,  the  tenant  in  the 

house  he  now  dwells  in  or  upon  the  premises  in  his  possession, 
situated  ........  ,  for  the  sum  of   ........  ,  being  the  amount  of 

........  rent  due  to  me  on  the  same,  on  the  ......  day  of  ........  , 

18.  .,  and  for  your  so  doing,  this  shall  be  your  sufficient  warrant  and 
authority. 

Dated  the  ........  day  of  ........  ,  A.  D.  18.  . 


Oath  of  Appraisers  of  Goods  Attached. 

Yon,  and  each  of  you,  shall  well  and  truly  appraise  the  goods  and 
chattels  mentioned  in  this  inventory,  according  to  the  best  of  your 
judgment.  So  help  you  God. 


Inventory  of  Goods  Attached. 

An  inventory  of  the  several  goods  and  chattels  distrained  by  me 
,  the day  of ,  in  the  year  18. .,  in  the  house,  out- 
houses and  lands  of ,  situate ,  by  authority  and  on 

behalf  of your  landlord,  for  the  sum  of , 

being rent  due  to  the  said on  the 

day  of ,18... 

In  the  dwelling-house: 

On  the  premises: 

Mr :  Take  notice,  that  as  the  bailiff  to 

your  landlord,  I  have  this  day  distrained  on  the  premises  above-men- 
tioned, the  several  goods  and  chattels  specified  in  the  above  inventory 

for  the  sum  of ,  being rent  due  to  the  said  .... 

the day  of ,  18. .,  for  the  said'premises ; 

and  that  unless  you  pay  the  said  rent,  with  the  charges  of  distraining 
for  the  same,  or  replevy  within  five  days  from  the  date  hereof,  the 
said  goods  and  chattels  will  be  appraised  and  sold  according  to  law. 

Given  under  my  hand,  the day  of ,  A.  D.  18. . 

,  Witness. 


Appraisement  of  Goods  Attached. 

Memorandum :  That  on  the day  of ,  in  the  year  of 

our  Lord  18. ., ,  of ,  sworn  appraisers,  were  sworn 

upon  the  Holy  Evangelists,  by  me, ,  of ,  well  and 

truly  to  appraise  the  goods  and  chattels  mentioned  in  the  inventory, 
according  to  the  best  of  their  judgment. 
Present  at  the  swearing  of  } 

the  said and  >  ,  Constable. 

witness  thereto.  } 


Memorandum  to  be  Endorsed  on  the  Inventory. 

Memorandum :  That  on  the day  of ,  in  the  year  of 

our  Lord  18.., ,  of ,  and  ,  of 

were  sworn  on  the  Holy  Evangelists  by  me, 

of ,  constable,  truly  to  appraise  the  goods  and  chattels 

mentioned  in  this  inventory,  according  to  the  best  of  their  judgment. 
As  witness  my  hand. 

[Signatures,  etc. ,  as  above.  ] 


Bailiff's  Sale  of  Goods  Attached. 

Notice  is  hereby  given,  that  the  cattle,  goods  and   chattels,  dis- 
trained for  rent  on  the day  of ,  18. .,  by  me, , 

as  bailiff  to ,  the  landlord  of  the  premises  of , 

the  tenant,  will  be  sold  by  public  auction,  on  the day  of , 


18. .,  at  ....  o'clock,  which  cattle,  goods  and  chattels  are  as  follows, 
that  is  to  say: 

[Describe  the  property.  ] 
day  of ,  18.. 


Surrender  of  Lease. 

Where  a  surrender  of  lease  is  required  to  be  in  writing,  it  must  be 
by  deed,  and  may  be  conveniently  written  on  the  back  of  the  lease 
intended  to  be  surrendered.  No  particular  form  of  words  is  neces- 
sary, if  the  intention  can  be  gathered  that  the  lessee  intends  to  sur- 
render and  yield  up  to  the  lessor  the  lease  in  question  for  the 
nnexpired  portion  of  the  term.  A  covenant  may  be  added  that  the 
lessee  has,  in  himself,  good  right,  full  power,  and  lawful  and  absolute 
authority  to  surrender  and  yield  up  the  premises  to  the  lessor. 


MORTGAGE.— Mortgage  of  Land. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  (in  duplicate)  the day  of , 

A.  D.  18.., 'in  pursuance  of  the  Act  Respecting  Short  Forms  of 
Mortgages,  between 

WITNESSETH,  that  in  consideration  of of  lawful  money 

of  Canada,  now  paid  by  the  said  mortgagee. .  to  the  said  mortgagor. . 
(the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged),  the  said  mortgagor. . 

do. .  grant  and  mortgage  unto  the  said  mortgagee. ., heirs 

and  assigns  forever: 

All  and  singular,  th. .  certain  parcel  or  tract  of  land  and  premises 


Provided  this  mortgage  to  be  void  on  payment  of of 

lawful  money  of  Canada,  with  interest at per  cent,  per 

annum,  as  follows :  and  taxes  and  performance  of  statute 

labor. 

The  said  mortgager.,  covenant.,  with  the  said  mortgagee.,  that 
the  mortgagor  will  pay  the  mortgage -money  and  interest,  and  observe 
the  above  proviso; 

That  the  mortgagor.,  ha.,  a  good  title  in  fee  simple  to  the  said 
lands;  and  that  .  .he. .  ha. .  the  right  to  convey  the  said  lands  to  the 
said  mortgagee..,  and  that  on  default  the  mortgagee.,  shall  have 
quiet  possession  of  the  said  lands,  free  from  all  encumbrances.  And 
that  the  said  mortgagor. .  will  execute  such  further  assurance  of  the 
said  lands  as  may  be  requisite. 

And  also,  that  the  said  mortgagor.,  will  produce  the  title-deeds 
enumerated  hereunder,  and  allow  copies  to  be  made  at  the  expense 
of  the  mortgagee. 

And  that  the  said  mortgagor.,  ha.,  done- no  act  to  encumber  the 
said  lands;  and  that  the  said  mortgagor.,  will  insure  the  building  on 

the  said  lands  to  the  amount  of  not  less  than currency;  and 

the  said  mortgagor. .  do. .  release  to  the  said  mortgagee. .  all 

claims  upon  the  said  lands,  subject  to  the  said  proviso: 

Provided  that  the  said  mortgagee. .,  on  default  of  payment  for  .... 
month,  may enter  on,  and  lease  or  sell  the  said  lands : 

Provided  that  the  mortgagee. .  may  distrain  for  arrears  of  interest: 
provided  that  in  default  of  the  payment  of  the  interest  hereby  secured, 
the  principal  hereby  secured  shall  become  payable;  provided  that 
until  default  of  payment  the  mortgagor. .  shall  have  quiet  possession 
of  the  said  lands. 

And  the  said  A.  B. ,  wife  of  the  said  mortgagor,  hereby  bars  her 
dower  in  the  said  lands. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  the  said  parties  hereto  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals. 


Mortgage  on  Chattels. 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  the day  of . . .,  18. .,  between 

A.  B. ,  of,  etc. ,  and  C.  D. ,  of,  etc.  : 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said ,  for  and  in  consideration 

of  the  sum  of  $ ,  of  lawful  money  of  Canada,  to  him  in  band 

well  and  truly  paid  by  the  said ,  at  or  before  the  sealing 


18 


274 


FORMS    RELATING    TO    MORTGAGES. 


and    delivery  of    these  presents,  the    receipt    whereof    is    hereby 

acknowledged,  doth  bargain,  sell  and  assign  unto  the  said , 

his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  all  and  every  the  goods, 
chattels,  furniture  and  effects  in  and  about  the  dwelling-house  (or 
store)  of  the  said  A.  B. ,  situate  at,  etc.,  and  hereinafter  particularly 
mentioned,  that  is  to  say:  (Here  specify  the  chattels;  or  you  may 
refer  to  a  schedule,  saying  after  the  word  etc.  "which  are  particularly 
specified  in  the  schedule  hereunder  written. ") 

To  have,  receive  and  take   the   said  goods   and  chattels  hereby 

assigned,  or  intended  so  to  be,  unto  the  said ,  his 

executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  as  his  and  their  own  proper 
goods  and  effects. 

Provided  always,  that  if  the  said  ,  his  executors,  or 

administrators,  shall  pay  unto  the  said ,  his  executors, 

administrators  or  assigns,  the  full  sum  of  $ ,  with  interest  there- 
on at  the  rate  of per  cent. ,  on  the day  of next, 

then  these  presents  shall  be  void. 

And  the  said doth  hereby,  for  himself,  his  executors 

and  administrators,  covenant,  promise  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said 

,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  that  he 

the   said ,  his  executors  or  administrators,  or  some   or 

one  of  them,  shall  and  will,  well  and  truly  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid, 

unto  the  said ,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns, 

the  said  sum  of  money  in  the  above  proviso  mentioned,  with  interest 
for  the  same  as  aforesaid,  on  the  days  and  time,  and  in  the  manner 
above  limited  for  the  payment  thereof. 

And,  also,  that  in  case  default  shall  be  made  in  the  payment  of  the 
said   sum  of  money  in  the  said  proviso  mentioned,  or  the  interest 

thereon,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  in  case  the  said shall 

attempt  to  sell  or  dispose  of,  or  in  any  way  part  with  the  possession 
of  the  said  goods  and  chattels,  or  any  of  them,  or  to  remove  the  same 

or  any  part  thereof  out  of  the without  the  consent  of 

the  said ,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  to 

such  sale,  removal  or  disposal  thereof,  first  had  and  obtained  in 
writing;  then  and  in  such  case,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the 
said ,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  peace- 
ably and  quietly  to  receive  and  take  unto  his  or  their  absolute 
possession,  and  thenceforward  to  hold  and  enjoy  all  and  every  or  any 
of  the  goods,  chattels  and  premises  hereby  assigned  or  intended  so  to 
be,  and  with  his  or  their  servant  or  servants,  and  with  such  other 
assistant  or  assistants  as  he  may  require,  at  any  time  during  the  day 
to  enter  into  and  upon  any  lands,  tenements,  houses  and  premises 

belonging  to  and  in  the  occupation  of  the ,  where  the 

said  goods  and  chattels,  or  any  part  thereof,  may  be,  and  to  break 
and  force  open  any  door,  lock,  bolt,  fastening,  hinge,  gate,  fence, 
house,  building,  enclosure  and  place,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
possession  of  and  removing  the  said  goods  and  chattels ;  and  to  sell 
the  said  goods  and  chattels,  or  any  of  them,  or  any  part  thereof,  at 
public  auction  or  private  sale,  as  to  them,  or  any  of  them,  may  seem 
meet;  and  from  and  out  of  the  proceeds  of  such,  sale,  in  the  first 
place,  to  pay  and  reimburse  himself  or  themselves  all  such  sums  of 
money  as  may  then  be  due,  by  virtue  of  these  presents,  and  all  such 

expenses  as  may  have  been  incurred  by  the  said ,  his 

executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  in  consequence  of  the  default, 

neglect  or  failure  of ,  his  executors,  administrators  and 

assigns,  in  payment  of  the  said  sum  of  money,  with  interest  thereon, 
as  above  mentioned,  or  in  consequence  of  such  sale  or  removal  as 

above  mentioned;  and,  in  the  next  place,  to  pay  unto  the  said 

,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  all  such  surplus 

as  may  remain  after  such  sale  and  after  payment  of  all  such  sum  or 
sums  of  money,  and  interest  thereon,  as  may  be  due  by  virtue  of 
these  presents  at  the  time>>f  such  seizure,  and  after  payment  of  the 
costs,  charges  and  expenses  incurred  by  such  seizure, and  sale  as 
aforesaid. 

And  the  said doth  hereby  further  covenant,  promise 

and  agree  to  and  with  the  said .,  his  executors,  adminis- 
trators and  assigns,  that  in  case  the  sum  of  money  realized  under 
such  sale,  as  above  mentioned,  shall  not  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  whole 

amount  due  at  the  time  of  such  sale,  then  he.  the  said 

his  executors  or  administrators,  will  forthwith  pay  any  deficiency  to 


the  said ,  his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  parties  to  these  presents  have  hereunto 

set  their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written, 

Signed,  sealed  and  deliv- 
ered in  presence  of 


Affidavit  of  Mortgagee. 

ONTARIO,  )  .       .. 

County  of J lo  I,  C.  D. ,  of  the of 

,  in  the  county  of ,  the  mortgagee  in  the 

within  bill  of  sale,  by  way  of  mortgage  named,  make  oath  and  say, 
that  A.  B. ,  the  mortgagor  in  the  within  bill  of  sale,  by  way  of  mort- 
gage named,  is  justly  and  truly  indebted  to  me,  this  deponent  C.  D. , 

the  mortgagee   therein  named,  in  the  sum  of  $ ,  mentioned 

therein.  That  the  said  bill  of  sale,  by  way  of  mortgage,  was  executed 
in  good  faith,  and  for  the  express  purpose  of  securing  the  payment 
of  the  money  so  justly  due,  as  aforesaid,  and  not  for  the  purpose  of 
protecting  the  goods  and  chattels  mentioned  in  the  said  bill  of  sale, 
by  way  of  mortgage,  against  the  creditors  of  the  said  A.  B. ,  the 
mortgagor  therein  named,  or  preventing  the  creditors  of  such  mort- 
gagor from  obtaining  payment  of  any  claim  'against  him. 

C.  D. 

Sworn  before  me,  at  the of ,  in  the  county  of 

,  this day  of ,  18. .. 

E.  P. ,  a  Commissioner. 


Notice  of  Sale  Where  Mortgagee  Does  Not  Pay. 


To... : 

In  the  matter  of  the  sale  of lot under  "  An  Act  to 

Give  to  Mortgagees  Certain  Powers,  now  Commonly  Inserted  in  Mort- 
gages:" 

I, ,  hereby  require  you,  on  or  before  the day  of 

,  18. .,  to  pay  off  the  principal  money  and  interest  secured 

by  a  certain  indenture  of  mortgage,  dated  the day  of , 

18. .,  and  expressed  to  be  made  between on  all  th , 

which   said  mortgage  was   registered  in  the  registry  office  for  the 

on  the day  of ,  18. .,  under  the  number , 

and  has  since  become  the  property  of  the  undersigned. 

And  I  hereby  give  you  notice  that  the  amount  due  on  the  said 
mortgage  for  principal,  interest  and  costs  respectively,  is  as  follows: 

And  unless  the  said  principal  money  and  interest  and  costs  are 

paid  on  or  before  the  said  day  of ,  18. .,  I  shall  sell 

the  said  property,  comprised  in  the  said  indenture  (and  above 
described),  under  the  authority  of  the  act  entitled  "An  Act  to  Give 
to  Mortgagees  Certain  Powers,  now  Commonly  Inserted  in  Mort- 
gages," at 

Dated  at the day  of ,  18. . 

.,  Witness. 


Discharge  of  Chattel  Mortgage. 

DOMINION  OP  CANADA,  ) 
Province  of  Ontario.  \  To  the  clerk  of  the  count. ...  of 

,  I, ,  do  certify,  that ha. .  satisfied  all 

money  due  on  or  to  grow  due  on  a  certain  chattel  mortgage  made  by 

to ,  which  mortgage  bears  date  the day  of 

,  A.  D.  18. .,  and registered in  the  office  of 

the  clerk  of  the  county  court  of  the count. . .  of on 

the day  of ,  A.  D.  18. ., as  No.  . . .,  that  such 

chattel  mortgage  has been  assigned ,  and  that  I  am  the 

person  entitled  by  law  to  receive  the  money,  and  that  such  mortgage 
is  therefore  discharged. 

Witness  my  hand  this day  of .,  A.  D.,  18. . 

Witness,  Residence, ,  Occupation 

[  Usual  affidavit  of  execution  to  be  added.  ] 


TIMBER    MARKS.       WILL.       COPYRIGHT.       THE    ROYAL    FAMILY. 


275 


TIMBER  MARKS. 

An  application  for  the  registration  of  a  timber  mark  or  marks  shall 
be  made  in  duplicate  after  the  following  form: 

To  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  (Trade-Mark  and  Copyright  Branch,) 

Ottawa: 

I  (name  of  person  or  firm),  of  (residence),  engaged  in  the  business 
of  lumbering  (or  getting  out  timber  and  floating  or  rafting  the  same), 
within  the  provinces  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  hereby  request  the 
registration  of  the  accompanying  timber  mark  (or  marks)  which  I 
(name  of  person  or  firm),  declare  was  not  in  use,  to  my  knowledge, 
by  any  other  person  than  myself  at  the  time  of  my  adoption  thereof, 
and  of  which  the  following  are  a  description  and  drawing  (or  impres- 
sion) in  duplicate. 

I  herewith  forward  the  fee  of  $2  required  by  the  "Act  Respecting 
the  Marking  of  Timber.  " 

In  testimony  thereof  I  have  signed  this  application  in  the  presence 
of  the  two  undersigned  witnesses,  at  the  place  and  date  hereunder 
mentioned. 

(Place  and  date. )  (Signature  of  the  proprietor. ) 

(Signature  of  two  ivltnesses. ) 


WILL— Form  of  Will. 

This  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of  me,  A.  B. ,  of,  etc. ,  made  this 

day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 

hundred  and 

I,  A.  B. ,  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  gentle- 
man, being  of  sound  and  disposing  mind  and  memory,  do  make  and 
publish  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  hereby  revoking  all  former 
wills  by  me  at  any  time  heretofore  made. 

First.  I  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  my  wife,  E.  B. ,  to  be  sole 
executrix  of  this  my  last  will,  directing  my  said  executrix  to  pay  all 
my  just  debts  and  funeral  expenses,  and  the  legacies  hereinafter 
given,  out  of  my  estate. 

Second.  After  the  payment  of  my  said  debts  and  funeral  expenses, 

I  give  to  each  of  my  children  the  sum  of Dollars,  to  be  paid 

to  each  of  them  as  soon  after  my  decease  (but  within  one  year),  as 
conveniently  may  be  done. 

Third.  And  for  the  payment  of  the  legacies  aforesaid,  I  give  and 
devise  to  my  said  executrix,  all  the  personal  estate  owned  by  me  at 


my  decease  (except  my  household  furniture  and  wearing-apparel),  and 
so  much  of  my  real  estate  as  will  be  sufficient,  in  addition  to  the 
said  personal  estate  herein  given,  to  pay  the  said  legacies. 

Fourth.  I  give  to  my  said  executrix  all  my  household  furniture 
and  wearing- apparel  for  her  sole  use. 

Fifth.  I  devise  to  my  said  executrix  all  the  rest  and  residue  of  my 
real  estate,  as  long  as  she  shall  remain  unmarried  and  my  widow, 
with  remainder  thereof,  on  her  decease  or  marriage,  to  my  said 
children  and  their  heirs  respectively,  share  and  share  alike. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  to  this  my  last 
will  and  testament. 


Signed  by  the  testator,  as  and 
for  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, in  the  presence  of  us, 
who,  in  his  presence  and  at 
his  request,  and  in  the  pres- 
ence of  each  other,  have 
hereunto  subscribed  our 
names  as  witnesses. 

('.!).,  Merchant. 
E.  F.,  Clerk. 


A.  B, 

Testator. 


Codicil  to  a  Will. 

This  is  a  codicil  to  the  last  will  and  testament  of  me,  A.  B. ,  of, 

etc. ,  bearing  date  the day  of ,  A.  D.  18. .,  (thedate 

of  the  will). 

I  do  hereby  revoke  the  bequest  to  my  son  John,  and  do  give  and 
bequeath  the  same  to  my  daughter  Jane,  to  and  for  her  own  absolute 
use  and  benefit  forever. 
In  all  other  respects  I  do  confirm  my  said  will. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  this day 

of .,  A.  D.  18.. 

Signed,  published  and  declared  " 
by  the  said  A.  B.,  the  testator, 
as  and  for  the  codicil  to  his 
last  will  and  testament,  in  the 
presence  of  us .  who,  at  his  re- 
quest, and  in  the  presence  of 
each  other,  have  hereunto 
subscribed  our  names  as  wit- 
nesses to  the  due  execution 
hereof. 

R.  S.,  Merchant. 
X.  Z.,  Clerk. 


"Who  May  Copyright.— Copyrights  may  be 
secured  by  any  person  domiciled  in  Canada,  or 
any  part  of  the  British  possessions,  or  being  a  cit- 
izen of  any  country  having  an  international 
copyright  treaty  with  the  United  Kingdom,  who  is 
the  author  of  any  book,  map,  chart,  musical  com- 
position, or  of  any  original  painting,  drawing, 
design,  etc.,  upon  the  following  conditions:  The 
books,  maps,  etc.,  must  be  published  in  Canada; 
and  in  the  case  of  a  work  of  art,  it  must  be  pro- 
duced in  Canada,  either  prior  to  or  simultaneously 
with  its  production  elsewhere.  Two  copies  of 


COPYRIGHT  IN  CANADA. 

books,  maps,  etc.,  must  be  sent  to  the  minister  of 
agriculture;  and  in  the  case  of  paintings,  statuary, 
etc.,  a  written  description  of  the  same  must  be 
furnished. 

Pee  for  Copyright.— The  fee  for  registering 
a  copyright  is  one  dollar,  and  it  runs  for  twenty- 
eight  years.  It  may  also  be  renewed  for  a  further 
term  of  fourteen  years  upon  the  same  conditions. 

Period  of  Copyright. — An  interim  copy- 
right may  be  obtained,  pending  the  publication 
of  any  literary,  scientific  or  artistic  work,  by 
depositing  in  the  office  of  the  minister  of  agricul- 


ture a  copy  of  the  title,  or  a  description  of  such 
work.  The  interim  copyright  runs  for  one  month, 
and  the  fee  is  fifty  cents.  The  work,  however, 
must  be  published  inside  the  time  specified,  or  the 
author  incurs  a  penalty  not  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

Penalty  for  Infringement. — The  penalty 
for  infringing  a  copyright  is  the  forfeiture  of 
every  copy  of  the  work  to  the  owner  of  the  copy- 
right, and  the  payment  of  a  fine  of  not  less  than 
ten  cents,  nor  more  than  one  dollar,  for  every 
copy  found  in  possession. 


THE  QUEEN  AND  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY,  Jan.  1, 1883. 


THE  QUEEN— VICTORIA,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Queen,  Empress  of  India,  Defender  of  the  Faith.  Her  majesty  was  born  at 
Kensington  Palace,  May  24, 1819:  succeeded  to  the  throne  June  20,  1837,  on 
the  death  of  her  uncle,  King  William  IV.;  was  crowned  June  28,1838;  and 
married  February  10,  1840,  to  his  Royal  Highness  Prince  Albert.  Her 
majesty  is  the  only  child  of  his  late  Royal  Highness  Edward,  Duke  of  Kent, 
son  of  King  George  III.  The  children  of  her  majesty  are: 

Her  Royal  Highness  VICTORIA  ADELAIDE  MARY  LOUISA,  PRINCESS  ROYAL  OF 
ENGLAND  AND  PRUSSIA,  born  November  21 ,  1840,  and  married  to  his  Royal 
Highness  William,  the  Crown  Prince  of  Germany,  January  25,  1858,  and  has 
had  isgue  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 

His  Royal  Highness  ALBERT  EDWARD,  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  born  November  9, 
1841;  married  March  10,  1863,  Alexandra  of  Denmark  (Princess  of  Wales), 
born  December  1, 1844,  and  has  had  issue,  Prince  Albert  Victor,  born  January 
8,  1864;  George  Frederick  Ernest  Albert,  born  June  3,  1865;  Louisa  Victoria 
Alexandra  Dagmar,  born  February  20,  1867;  Victoria  Alexandra  Olga  Mary, 
born  July  6,  1868;  and  Maude  Charlotte  Mary  Victoria,  born  November  26' 
1869. 


Her  Royal  Highness  ALICE  BAUD  JIAKY,  born  April  25, 1843;  married  to  His 
Royal  Highness  Prince  Frederick  Louis  of  Hesse,  July  1,  1862,  and  has  issue 
five  daughters  and  one  son:  second  son  killed  by  accident  May,  1873.  Died 
December  14,  1878. 

His  Royal  Highness  ALFRED  ERNEST  ALBERT,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  born  Aug. 
6,  1844;  married  Her  Imperial  Highness  the  Grand  Duchess  Marie  of  Russia, 
January  23, 1874,  and  has  issue  one  son. 

Her  Royal  Highness  HELENA  AUGUSTA  VICTORIA,  born  May  25,  1846;  mar- 
ried to  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Frederick  Christian  Charles  Augustus  of 
Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg,  July  5,  1866,  and  has  issue  two 
sons  and  two  daughters. 

Her  Royal  Highness  LOUISA  CAROLINA  ALBERTA,  born  March  18,  1848; 
married  to  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  March, 
1871. 

His  Royal  Highness  ARTHUR  WILLIAM  PATRICK  ALBERT,  born  May  1 ,  1850. 

His  Royal  Highness  LEOPOLD  GEORGE  DUNCAN  ALBERT,  born  April  7.  1853; 
married  April  27,  1882,  to  Princess  Helen  of  Waldeck.  Died  March  28, 1884. 

Her  Royal  Highness  BEATRICE  MARY  VICTORIA  FEODORE,  born  April  14, 1857. 


276  ABSTRACT   OF   STATE   LAWS   RELATING   TO   EXEMPTION   FROM   FORCED    SALE. 


Exemptions  i  Forced  Sale. 


ABSTRACT  OF  STATE  LAWS. 
Showing  Property  Exempt  from  Attachment,  or  Levy  and  Sale  on  Execution. 


.—  Home  worth  82,000,  and  Per- 
sonal Property  91-000. — The  exempted  home  may 
consist  of  a  house  and  lot  in  an  incorporated 
town,  village  or  city,  or  of  160  acres  of  land,  with 
buildings,  in  the  country,  either  not  exceeding 
$2,000  in  value.  The  exempted  personal  property 
comprises  wages  for  labor  or  service,  $25  per 
month,  burial-places,  pews  in  churches,  household 
furniture,  all  necessary  and  proper  wearing- 
apparel  for  the  whole  family,  family  portraits, 
books  used  in  the  family,  etc.,  worth  not  more 
than  $1,OOO. 

ARIZONA.—  Home  worth  85,000,  and  Per- 
sonal Property  $600. — The  homestead  may  include 
a  quantity  of  land  and  a  dwelling-house  and  its 
appurtenances,  with  water-right  sufficient  to  irri- 
gate the  land;  also,  stoves  in  use  in  dwellings, 
church  pews,  burial-places  of  families,  all  arms 
and  accoutrements  kept  tor  use,  all  wearing- 
apparel  of  families,  all  library  and  school-books 
to  the  value  of  8150,  family  pictures;  ten  sheep  or 
goats  owned  by  a  householder,  with  their  fleeces, 
and  the  yarn  or  cloth  made  from  them;  two  cows, 
five  swine,  and  enough  provisions  for  the  house- 
hold to  last  six  months;  all  household  goods, 
furniture  and  utensils  not  exceeding  in  value 
$600;  the  tools,  implements,  materials,  animals, 
etc.,  necessary  to  carry  on  any  trade,  profession 
or  business,  not  exceeding  in  value  8600;  ne 
sewing-machine  and  one  musical  instrument,  with 
hay,  grain  and  other  food  for  exempted  animals 
sufficient  for  three  months. 

ARKANSAS.—  Home  82,500,  and  Personal 
Property  9500.  —  The  homestead  in  towns  and 
cities  may  comprise  one  acre  of  land;  in  the 
country,  ICO  acres;  but  if  the  homestead  be  no 
more  than  eighty  acres  in  the  country,  or  one- 
quarter  of  an  acre  in  a  town  or  city,  its  value  is 
unlimited.  The  personal  roperty  of  an  unmar- 
ried man  exempted  from  execution,  besides  his 
necessary  wearing  apparel,  must  not  exceed  in 
value  8200,  nor,  if  married,  $500,  to  be  sejected  by 
the  owners. 

CALIFORNIA.— Home  95,000,  and  Personal 
Property. — An  unmarried  person's  homestead, 
consisting  of  an  indefinite  quantity  of  land  and  a 
dwelling-house  thereon,  is  limited  to  81,000;  a 
married  person's  to  $5,000  in  value.  The  other 
exemptions  are  chairs,  tables,  desks  and  books,  to 
the  value  of  $200;  necessary  household,  table  and 
kitchen  furniture,  including  one  sewing-machine, 
stoves,  stove-pipe  and  stove  furniture;  wearing 
apparel,  beds,  bedding  and  bedsteads,  hanging 
pictures,  oil  paintings  and  drawings,  drawn  or 
painted  by  a  member  of  the  family;  family  por- 
traits in  their  frames;  provisions  sufficient  for 
three  months;  farming  utensils  or  implements  of 
husbandry ;  also  two  oxen,  or  two  horses,  or  two 
mules,  and  their  harness,  one  cart  or  wagon,  and 
food  for  such  animals,  etc.,  for  one  month;  all 
seed,  grain  or  vegetables,  actually  provided  for 
planting  or  sowing  within  the  ensuing  six  months, 
not  exceeding  $200  in  value;  seventy-five  bee- 


hives; one  horse  and  vehicle  of  a  maimed  and 
crippled  person  when  necessary  in  his  business; 
tools  of  a  mechanic  or  artisan  necessary  to  his 
trade;  notarial  seal,  records  and  office  furniture 
of  a  notar3r;  instruments  and  chest  of  a  surgeon, 
physician,  surveyor,  dentist,  necessary  to  their 
profession,  with  their  scientific  or  professional 
libraries  and  office  furniture;  the  law  professional 
libraries  and  office  furniture  of  attorneys  and 
judges,  and  libraries  of  ministers  of  the  gospel; 
the  cabin  or  dwelling  of  a  miner  not  exceeding 
$500  in  value;  also  his  sluices,  pipes,  hose,  wind- 
lass, derricks,  cars,  pumps,  tools,  implements,  and 
appliances  necessary  for  mining  operations,  not 
exceeding  $500  in  value ;  a  miner's  claim  worked  by 
him,  not  exceeding  $1 ,000  in  value ,  and  two  horses, 
oxen  or  mules,  and  harness,  and  food  of  horses,  etc., 
for  one  month,  when  necessary  to  be  used  in  any 
windlass,  derrick,  car,  pump  or  hoisting  gear,  two 
oxen,  horses,  or  mules,  with  harness,  and  hack, 
carriage,  cart,  etc.,  by  which  a  cartman,  drayman, 
peddler,  teamster,  etc.,  earns  his  living,  and  the 
horse,  vehicle,  and  harness  of  a  physician  or 
minister  of  the  gospel,  with  food  for  one  month; 
three  cows  with  their  sucking  calves,  and  four 
hogs  with  their  sucking  pigs;  poultry,  not  exceed- 
ing $25  in  value;  earnings  of  debtor  for  services 
rendered  within  thirty  days  before  levy,  necessary 
for  the  use  of  his  family  residing  in  the  State, 
supported  by  his  labor;  shares  in  a  homestead 
corporation  not  exceeding  $1,000  in  value,  when 
the  holder  does  not  own  a  homestead;  all  benefits 
of  life-insurance  whose  annual  premiums  do  not 
exceed  8500;  fire-engines,  etc.,  of  fire  companies; 
arms  and  accoutrements  required  to  be  kept  by 
law;  court-houses,  jails,  and  buildings,  and  lots, 
cemeteries,  and  certain  other  public  property. 

COLORADO.—  Home  worth  $2,000,  and  Per- 
sonal Property. — There  is  exempted  a  homestead 
worth  not  to  exceed  82,000,  and  to  the  head  of  a 
family  owning  and  occupying  the  same,  there  are 
exempted  various  articles  of  personal  property,  as 
follows:  Household  furniture  8100;  provisions  for 
the  family  six  months;  tools,  implements  or  stock- 
in-trade  8200:  library  and  implements  of  any 
professional  83OO;  working  animals  worth  $200; 
one  cow  and  calf,  ten  sheep,  cattle-feed  for  six 
months;  farm  wagon,  cart  or  dray,  plow,  harrow, 
and  850  worth  of  other  farming  implements. 

CONNECTICUT.  —  No  Home  exempted.  Per- 
sonal Property  of  the  following  value:  Necessary 
apparel  and  bedding,  and  household  furniture 
necessary  for  supporting  life;  militia  arms,  uni- 
forms, equipments  and  musical  instruments; 
implements  of  the  debtor's  trade;  library  worth 
8500;  one  cow  and  ten  sheep  (the  latter  not 
exceeding  in  value  $150);  a  liberal  variety  and 
specified  amounts  of  household  provisions,  fuel, 
etc. ;  the  horse,  saddle,  bridle,  buggy  and  harness, 
of  value  not  more  than  $200,  belonging  to  any 
practicing  surgeon  or  physician;  one  sewing- 
machine  in  use;  one  church  pew  in  use,  and  one 
boat  used  in  fishing,  with  its  necessary  tackle, 
sails  and  implements,  worth  not  more,  in  all,  than 
8200,  and  the  family  burial-place. 


DAKOTA.—  Home  of  160  acres,  with  build- 
ings, or,  in  a  village  or  city,  a  house  and  one  acre 
of  land,  with  Personal  Property.  —  The  house- 
holder's homestead,  as  above  described,  is  without 
limit  in  value.  Besides  the  following  family  pos- 
sessions, the  householder  may  select  81,500  worth 
of  other  personal  property,  which  is  also  exempt: 
The  family  pictures,  a  church  pew,  a  burial  lot,  a 
family  Bible,  school-books  and  other  books  worth 
8100,  all  necessary  wearing  apparel  of  the  family, 
and  a  year's  supply  of  provisions  and  fuel. 


.—  No  Home  exempted.  Per- 
sonal Property  worth  $200.  —  There  is  no  homestead 
exemption  in  this  State.  Local  laws  regulate 
exemptions  of  personal  property  in  various  por- 
tions of  the  State,  covering  the  family  Bible, 
library,  school-books,  pictures,  church  pew, 
burial-ground,  clothing,  and  implements  of  trade 
(ranging  in  value  from  $50  to  875),  and  from  8150 
to  $200  worth  of  other  property.  Sussex  county 
does  not  give  the  additional  personal  property 
exemption. 

DISTRICT     OP     COLUMBIA.  —  No 

Home  exempted.  Personal  Property  of  the  follow- 
ing value:  The  following  property  of  a  house- 
holder is  exempt  from  distraint,  attachment,  or 
sale  on  execution,  except  for  servants'  or  laborers' 
wages  due  :  Wearing  apparel,  household  furniture 
to  the  amount  of  8300;  provisions  and  fuel  for 
three  months;  mechanics'  tools  or  implements  of 
any  trade,  to  the  value  of  8200,  with  stock  to  the 
same  amount;  the  library  and  implements  of  a 

Erofessional  man  or  artist,  to  the  value  of  $300;  a 
jrmer's  team  and  other  utensils,  to  the  value  of 
$100;  family  pictures  and  library,  in  value  8400; 
earnings  not  exceeding  $100  per  month,  and  one 
cow,  one  swine  and  six  sheep. 


..—  Farm,  or  House  and-Lot,  and 
Personal  Property.—  Homestead  of  160  acres  of 
land  and  improvements,  if  in  the  country  ;  a  resi- 
dence and  one-half  acre  of  ground,  if  in  a  village 
or  city;  together  with  $1,000  worth  of  personal 
property.  An  additional  sum  of  81,000  worth  of 
property  is  exempt  from  all  debts  incurred  prior 
to  May  10,  1865. 

CSKORCJIA.  —  Real  or  Personal  Property,  or 
both,  worth  91,600.—  The  constitution  of  1877  and 
statutes  of  1878  absolutely  exempt  from  levy, 
except  for  purchase-money,  taxes,  or  liens  for 
labor  or  materials,  etc.,  real  or  personal  property, 
or  both,  to  the  value  of  $1,6OO,  the  debtor  choos- 
ing whatever  he  desires  shall  be  exempted. 

IDAHO.  —  Home  worth  8500,  and  Personal 
Property.  —  The  head  of  a  family,  being  a  house- 
holder, either  husband  or  wife,  may  select  a  home- 
stead not  exceeding  in  value  85,000.  Exemption 
extends  to  chairs,  tables,  books  and  desks,  worth 
$200;  necessary  household,  taole  and  kitchen  fur- 
niture, a  sewing-machine,  stoves,  stove-pipe  and 
stove  furniture,  clothing,  beds  and  bedding, 
family  paintings  and  pictures  and  their  frames, 
provisions  for  the  family  for  three  months,  two 


ABSTRACT    OF    STATE    LAWS    RELATING   TO    EXEMPTION    FROM    FORCED    SALE. 


277 


cows  and  calves,  and  two  sows  and  pigs;  farming 
implements,  teams,  seed-grain  and  vegetables, 
etc.,  worth  $200;  mechanics'  tools,  etc.,  worth 
$500;  instruments  of  medical  practitioners;  libra- 
ries of  professional  men,  and  office  furniture  of 
lawyers  and  judges;  miners' cabins  to  the  value 
of  $500,  and  their  mining  tools  and  implements 
$200;  earnings  of  laborers,  etc. 

I  1 . 1  - 1  \  0 1 S.  —  Home  worth  $1,000,  and  Per- 
sonal Property.— Lot  of  ground  and  buildings 
thereon,  occupied  as  a  residence  by  the  debtor, 
being  a  householder  and  having  a  family,  to  the 
value  of  $1,000.  Exemption  continues  after  the 
death  of  the  householder  for  the  benefit  of  widow 
and  family,  some  one  of  them  occupying  the 
homestead  until  the  youngest  child  shall  become 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  until  death  of  widow. 
Insurance  money  received  or  due  upon  burned 
buildings  of  the  homestead  is  also  exempt.  There 
is  no  exemption  from  sale  for  taxes,  assessments, 
debt  or  liability  incurred  for  the  purchase  or 
improvement  of  such  homestead.  No  release  or 
waiver  ot  exemption  is  valid,  unless  in  writing, 
and  subscribed  by  such  householder  and  wife,  if  he 
have  one,  and  acknowledged  as  conveyances  of 
real  estate  are  required  to  be  acknowledged.  The 
following  articles  of  persona!  property  owned  by 
the  debtor  are  exempt  from  execution,  writ  of 
attachment,  and  distress  for  rent:  First— Neces- 
sary wearing-apparel,  Bibles,  school-books,  and 
family  pictures  of  every  person.  Second — Other 
property  worth  $100  to  be  selected  by  the  debtor. 
When  the  debtor  is  the  head  of  a  family,  and 
resides  with  the  same,  in  addition,  other  property 
worth  $300  may  be  selected;  though  such  exemp- 
tion shall  not  be  allowed  from  any  money  due 
such  debtor.  A  debtor  taking  the  benefit  of  this 
act  shall  make  a  schedule,  subscribed  and  sworn 
to,  of  all  his  or  her  personal  property,  including 
all  moneys  on  hand  and  due  the  debtor;  and  any 
property  owned  by  the  debtor  and  not  included  in 
said  schedule,  shall  not  be  exempt  as  aforesaid. 
And  thereupon  the  officer  having  an  execution 
against  the  same,  shall  summon  three  household- 
ers who,  upon  oath,  will  appraise  and  fix  a  fair 
value  upon  each  article  in  said  schedule,  and  the 
debtor  shall  then  select  from  such  schedule  such 
articles  as  he  or  she  may  desire  to  retain,  the 
aggregate  value  of  which  shall  not  exceed  the 
amount  exempted,  to  which  he  or  she  may  be  en- 
titled, and  deliver  the  remainder  to  the  officer 
having  the  writ.  The  officer  having  the  writ  is 
authorized  to  administer  the  oath  to  the  debtor 
and  appraisers.  To  head  of  family  the  sum  of  $50 
is  exempt  from  garnishment  for  wages. 

INDIANA.— Personal  property  to  the  value 
of  $600.— There  is  no  specific  homestead  exemption 
in  this  State.  On  contracts  made  since  May  31, 
1879,  a  householder  may  claim,  as  exempt,  real 
estate  or  personal  property  to  the  value  of  $600. 
Exempt  goods  may  be  removed  from  one  part  of 
the  State  to  another  without  molestation.  In 
case  of  debts  founded  upon  contracts  made  previ- 
ous to  May  31,  1879,  the  exemption  is  only  $300. 
A  debtor's  property  must  be  scheduled  and  sworn 
to  by  the  debtor,  appraised  under  direction  of  the 
law  officer.  Exemptions  do  not  affect  liens  for 
labor,  purchase-money  or  taxes. 

IOWA. — Farm  of  40  acres,  or  House  and  Lot 
in  City,  and  Personal  Property.— The  homestead 
must  embrace  the  house  used  as  a  home  by  the 
owner  thereof,  and  if  he  has  two  or  more  houses 
thus  used  by  him,  at  different  times  and  places,  he 
may  select  which  he  will  retain  as  a  homestead. 
If  within  a  town  plat,  it  must  not  exceed  one-half 
acre  in  extent,  and  if  not  in  a  town  plat  it  must 
not  embrace  in  the  aggregate  more  than  forty 
acres;  in  each  case  comprising  all  the  buildings 
and  improvements  thereon,  without  limitation  of 
value.  All  wearing  apparel  kept  for  actual  use, 
and  suitable  to  the  condition  of  the  party,  and 
trunks  to  contain  the  same,  one  shot-gun,  or  rifle, 
the  proper  tools,  instruments  or  books  of  any 
farmer,  mechanic,  surveyor,  clergyman,  lawyer, 
physician,  teacher  or  professor ;  the  horse  or  team, 
consisting  of  not  more  than  two  horses  or  mules, 
or  two  yoke  of  cattle  and  wagon  with  harness,  by 
use  of  which  any  physician,  public  officer,  farmer, 
teamster,  or  other  laborer,  habitually  earns  his 
living.  All  private  libraries,  family  Bibles,  por- 
traits, pictures,  musical  instruments  and  paintings 
not  kept  for  sale.  If  the  debtor  is  the  head  of  a 
family  there  are  further  exempt,  two  cows,  one 
calf,  one  horse,  fifty  sheep,  their  wool  and  goods 
manufactured  therefrom,  six  stands  of  bees,  five 
hogs  and  all  pigs  under  six  months;  the  necessary 
food  for  all  animals  exempt  for  six  months;  all 
flax  raised  by  the  defendant  on  not  exceeding  one 
acre;  one  bedstead  and  necessary  bedding  for 
every  two  in  the  family;  all  cloth  manufactured 
by  the  defendant,  not  exceeding  100  yards  in 
quantity;  household  and  kitchen  furniture  not 
exceeding  8200  in  value;  all  spinning-wheels,  one 
sewing-machine,  looms,  and  other  instruments  of 
domestic  labor  kept  for  actual  use;  the  necessary 
provisions  and  fuel  for  the  use  of  the  family  for 
six  months;  a  pew  in  church,  and  a  lot  in  bury  ing- 
ground  not  exceeding  one  acre.  The  printer  has 


exempted  the  necessary  type,  presses,  etc.,  for  his 
office  to  the  value  of  $1,200.  The  earnings  of  a 
debtor  for  personal  services,  or  those  of  his 
family,  at  any  time  within  ninety  days  next  pre- 
ceding the  levy  are  also  exempt  from  attachment 
and  execution.  None  of  the  foregoing  exemptions 
are  for  the  benefit  of  a  single  man  not  the  head  of 
a  family,  nor  of  non-residents,  nor  of  those  who 
have  started  to  leave  the  State,  but  their  property 
is  liable  to  execution,  with  the  exception  of  ordin- 
ary wearing-apparel  and  trunks  to  contain  the 
same;  and,  in  the  latter  case,  of  such  wearing-ap- 
parel and  such  property  as  the  defendant  may 
select,  not  to  exceed  $75,  to  be  selected  by  the 
debtor  and  appraised.  But  no  exemptions  shall 
extend  to  property  against  an  execution  issued 
for  the  purchase-money  thereof. 

KANSAS.— Home  of  160  acres  of  Farm,  or 
House  and  One  Acre  in  a  Village  or  City,  and  Per 
sonal  Property. — A  homestead  to  the  extent  of  160 
acres  of  farniing  land,  or  of  one  acre  within  the 
limits  of  an  incorporated  town  or  city,  occupied  as 
a  residence  by  the  family  of  the  owner,  together 
with  all  the  improvements  on  the  same,  shall  be 
exempt  from  forced  sale  under  any  process  of  law, 
and  shall  not  be  alienated  except  by  joint  consent 
of  husband  and  wife,  when  that  relation  exists. 
No  money  value  is  limited  in  the  homestead.  Ex- 
emptions do  not  affect  indebtedness  for  taxes,  pur- 
chase-money or  improvement  in  homesteads.  The 
law  exempts,  to  heads  of  families,  family  books 
and  musical  instruments,  a  church  pew,  a  burial 
lot,  clothing,  bedsteads,  bedding,  stoves  and  cook- 
ing utensils  used  by  the  household,  one  sewing- 
machine,  all  working  tools,  $500  worth  of  other 
household  furniture,  two  cows,  ten  hogs,  one  yoke 
of  oxen,  and  one  horse  or  mule,  or  in  lieu  of  one 
yoke  of  oxen  and  one  horse  or  mule,  a  span  of 
horses  or  mules,  and  twenty  sheep  and  their  wool ; 
necessary  food  for  the  support  of  the  stock  for 
one  year;  one  wagon,  two  plows,  drag,  and  other 
farming  utensils  not  exceeding  $3OO;  fuel  and 
provisions  for  the  family  one  year;  the  tools  and 
implements  of  any  mechanic,  miner,  or  other  per- 
son, kept  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  his 
business,  and  in  addition  thereto  stock  in  trade 
not  exceeding  $400  in  value;  library,  implements, 
and  office  furniture  of  any  professional  man. 
Single  persons  may  hold,  exempt,  their  clothing, 
church  pew,  burial  lot,  necessary  tools  and  imple- 
ments used  in  business,  and  stock  in  trade  to  the 
value  of  $4OO;  if  professional,  their  libraries, 
office  furniture,  etc.,  are  exempt. 

K.ENTTTCKT".—  Homestead  worth  91,000  and 
Personal  Property.— A.  dwelling  house,  land  and 
appurtenances  for  homestead,  worth  $1,000.  Two 
work  beasts,  or  one  and  one  yoke  of  oxen ;  two 
cows  and  calves;  plows  and  agricultural  Imple- 
ments: growing  crops;  household  furniture;  books 
worth  $50;  ten  head  of  sheep,  worth  $25;  provi- 
sions for  family  one  year,  and  for  stock  to  value 
of  $70;  washing  apparatus  worth  $50;  profession- 
al libraries  and  instruments  worth  $500;  mechan- 
ics' tools  worth  $100;  wages  not  exceeding  $50. 

lATUISIANA.— The  Home  and  92,000  in  Per- 
sonal Property.— the  homestead  lands  and  tene- 
ments of  a  debtor,  whether  in  city  or  country,  and 
without  specified  money  valuation,  are  exempt,  if 
properly  declared  as  such  and  recorded  in  the 
book  of  mortgages  of  the  parish  where  the  land 
is  located.  Heads  of  families  also  hold,  exempt 
from  execution,  one  work-horse  and  one  wagon, 
or  cart,  one  yoke  of  oxen,  two  cows  and  calves, 
twenty-five  hogs  (or  1,000  B>s  of  bacon  or  pork 
instead),  and  on  a  farm  sufficient  feed  for  the 
year  and  farming  implements  worth  $2,000,  to- 
gether with  clothing  and  necessary  household 
furniture,  bedding,  etc. 

MAINE.  —  Home  worth  9500,  and  Personal 
Property.— There  is  exempted  a  lot  of  land,  dwell- 
ing-house, etc.,  not  exceeding  $500  in  value; 
necessary  apparel;  a  bed,  bedstead  and  bedding 
for  every  two  members  of  a  family;  one  cooking- 
stove,  all  stoves  used  for  warming  buildings,  and 
other  necessary  furniture  to  the  value  of  $50;  one 
sewing-machine  for  use,  not  exceeding  $100  in 
value;  all  tools  necessary  for  the  debtor's  occupa- 
tion; all  Bibles  and  school-books  for  the  use  of 
the  family,  one  copy  of  the  statutes  of  the  State, 
and  a  library  not  exceeding  $150  in  value;  one 
heifer,  two  swine,  ten  sheep,  and  the  wool  and 
lambs  from  them;  one  yoke  of  working  cattle,  or 
instead  thereof,  one  pair  of  mules,  or  two  horses, 
not  exceeding  $300  in  value;  all  produce  of  farms 
until  harvested;  corn  and  grain  for  use  of  debtor 
and  family,  not  exceeding  thirty  bushels;  all 
potatoes  raised  or  purchased  for  use  in  family; 
one  barrel  of  flour;  a  sufficient  quantity  of  hay  to 
winter  all  exempted  stock;  all  flax  raised  for  use, 
on  one-half  acre  of  land;  lumber  to  the  amount  of 
$10,  twelve  cords  of  fire-wood,  five  tons  of  anthra- 
cite coal,  fifty  bushels  of  bituminous  coal,  and  all 
charcoal  for  use  in  the  family;  one  pew  in  church; 
domestic  fowls  to  value  of  $50,  one  horse-sled  or 
ox-sled,  $20  in  value;  one  haraess  worth  $20  for 
each  horse  or  mule;  one  cart  or  truck-wagon,  one 
harrow,  one  plow,  one  yoke,  two  chains,  and  one 


mowing-machine;     for  fishermen,  one  boat  not 
exceeding  two  tons  burthen. 

MARYLAND. — No  Homestead  exemption, 
but  Personal  Property. — No  home  is  secure  from 
execution;  but  the  law  exempts  to  householders 
wearing  apparel,  books,  and  mechanics'  tools 
(except  books  and  tools  kept  .lor  sale,  or  unless 
execution  issues  upon  judgment  for  seduction 
or  breach  of  promise  of  marriage),  together 
with  $100  worth  of  other  property,  to  be 
selected  by  the  debtor;  or,  In  case  no  such 
division  of  the  property  can  be  agreed 
upon,  then  the  debtor  receives  the  equivalent  of 
his  exemption  in  money,  after  his  goods  have 
been  sold.  Equitable  interests  in  personal  prop- 
erty cannot  be  levied  upon. 

MASSACHUSETTS.— Home  worth  $S00, 
and  Personal  Property. — Every  householder,  hav- 
ing a  family,  is  entitled  to  a  homestead,  valued  at 
$800,  in  farm,  or  lot  of  land,  and  buildings  thereon, 
if  he  records  his  design  to  hold  it  as  such.  Neces- 
sary clothing,  one  bedstead,  bed,  and  necessary 
bedding  for  every  two  of  the  family;  one  stove 
used  for  the  dwelling,  and  fuel  not  exceeding  the 
value  of  $20,  for  the  use  of  the  family;  one 
sewing-machine,  of  a  value  not  exceeding  $100,  in 
actual  use  by  such  debtor,  or  family;  other  house- 
hold furniture  necessary  for  him  and  his  family, 
not  exceeding  $300  in  value;  Bibles,  school-books, 
and  library  used  by  him  or  his  family,  not  exceed- 
ing $50  in  value;  one  cow,  six  sheep,  one  swine, 
and  two  tons  of  hay ;  the  tools,  implements  and 
fixtures  necessary  for  carrying  on  his  trade  or 
business,  not  exceeding  $100  in  value;  materials 
and  stock  necessary  for  carrying  on  his  trade  or 
business,  and  intended  to  be  used  therein,  not 
exceeding  $100  in  value;  provisions  necessary  for 
the  family  not  exceeding  $50  in  value;  the  boat, 
fishing  tackle,  and  nets  of  fishermen,  actually 
used  by  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  business, 
to  the  value  of  $100;  the  uniform  of  an  officer  or 
soldier  in  the  militia,  and  the  arms  and  accoutre- 
ments required  by  law  to  be  kept  by  him;  one  pew 
in  church,  unless  required  to  be  sold  because  of 
some  tax  legally  laid  thereon,  and  shares  in  co- 
operative associations,  not  exceeding  $20  in  the 
aggregate;  also  rights  of  burial,  and  tombs  while 
in  use  as  repositories  for  the  dead. 

MICHIGAN.— Home  worth  91,500,  and  Per- 
sonal Property.— Any  quantity  of  land,  not  exceed- 
ing forty  acres,  and  the  dwelling-house  thereon, 
with  its  appurtenances,  and  not  included  in  any 
recorded  town  plat,  city  or  village,  or,  instead 
thereof,  at  the  option  of  the  owner,  a  quantity  of 
land  not  exceeding  in  amount  one  lot,  being 
within  a  recorded  town  plat,  or  city,  or  village, 
and  the  dwelling-house  thereon,  and  its  appurten- 
ances, owned  and  occupied  by  any  resident  of  the 
State,  not  exceeding  in  value  $1,500.  Household 
furniture  to  amount  of  $250;  stock-in-trade,  a 
team  or  other  things  which  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  on  the  pursuit  of  particular  business,  up  to 
$250;  library  and  school-books  not  exceeding 
$150;  to  a  householder,  ten  sheep,  two  cows,  five 
swine,  and  their  food  for  six  months. 

MINNESOTA.—  Home  of  Eighty  Acres  in 
Farm  Lands,  or  House  and  Lot  in  Village  or  City, 
and  Personal  .Property.— Eighty  acres  of  land 
selected  as  a  homestead,  or  a  lot  and  dwelling- 
house  thereon  in  any  incorporated  town  plat,  city, 
or  village,  being  a  homestead;  the  family  Bible, 
family  pictures,  school-books,  or  library,  and 
musical  instruments;  all  wearing  apparel  of  the 
debtor  and  his  family,  all  beds,  bedsteads,  and 
bedding  kept  and  used  by  the  debtor  and  his 
family ;  all  stoves  and  appendages  put  up  or  kept 
for  the  use  of  the  debtor  and  his  family;  all  cook- 
ing utensils,  and  all  other  household  furniture  not 
herein  enumerated,  not  exceeding  $500  in  value; 
three  cows,  ten  swine,  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  a 
horse,  or  in  lieu  of  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  a  horse, 
a  span  of  horses  or  mules,  twenty  sheep  and  the 
wool  from  the  same,  either  in  the  raw  material  or 
manufactured  into  cloth  or  yarn;  the  necessary 
food  for  all  the  stock  mentioned  in  this  section, 
for  one  year's  support,  either  provided  or  growing, 
or  both,  as  the  debtor  may  choose;  also,  one 
wagon,  cart,  or  dray,  one  sleigh,  two  plows,  one 
drag,  and  other  farming  utensils,  including  tackle 
for  teams,  not  exceeding $300 in  value;  seed-grain 
and  vegetables;  the  provisions  for  the  debtor  and 
his  family  necessary  for  one  year's  support,  either 
provided  or  growing,  or  both,  and  fuel  necessary 
for  one  year;  the  tools  and  instruments  of  any 
mechanic,  miner  or  other  person,  used  and  kept 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  his  trade,  and,  in 
addition  thereto,  stock-in-trade  not  exceeding  $4OO 
In  value;  also  the  library  and  implements  of  any 
professional  man;  one  sewing-machine;  the  earn- 
ings of  minor  children  and  laboring  men  and 
women,  not  exceeding  $20.  None  of  these  articles 
of  personal  property  are  exempt  from  execution 
or  attachment  for  the  purchase-money  thereof. 

MISSISSIPPI.— Home  worth  92,000,  and 
Personal  Property. — A  homestead  is  allowed  to 
every  householder,  with  a  family,  not  exceeding 


278 


ABSTRACT   OF    STATE    LAWS    RELATING    TO    EXEMPTION    FROM    FORCED    SALE. 


160  acres  of  land,  nor  worth  more  than  $2,000. 
Of  personal  property :  The  tools  of  a  mechanic, 
agricultural  implements  of  a  farmer,  implements 
of  a  laborer;  wearing  apparel ;  books  of  a  student, 
libraries,  books  and  maps  owned  by  teachers; 
life-insurance  policy,  not  exceeding  $  10,000;  two 
cows  and  calves,  five  hogs,  five  sheep,  150  bushels 
of  corn,  300  bundles  of  cattle-feed,  ten  bushels  of 
wheat  or  rice,  200  pounds  of  meat,  one  cart  or 
wagon,  one  sewing-machine,  household  furniture 
worth  $100,  and  growing  crops.  In  towns,  vil- 
lages and  cities,  instead  of  the  foregoing,  personal 
property  is  allowed  to  householders  of  the  value 
of  $250. 

MISSOURI.— Home  worth  tl,500  to  93,000, 
and  Personal  Property.— Married  men  are  allowed 
a  homestead  of  160  acres  of  land  to  the  value  of 
$1,500.  In  cities  of  40,000  inhabitants  or  over, 
homesteads  shall  not  include  more  than  eighteen 
square  rods  of  ground,  nor  exceed  in  value  83,000. 
In  cities  of  less  size,  homestead  shall  not  include 
over  thirty  square  rods,  nor  exceed  $1,500  in 
value.  Personal  property  to  the  value  of  not  less 
than  $300  to  the  heads  of  families,  besides  spin- 
ning-wheels, cards,  a  loom,  yarn,  thread,  and  cloth 
woven  for  family  use,  25  pounds  each  of  hemp, 
wool  and  flax;  all  wearing  apparel  of  the  family, 
four  beds  and  bedding,  and  other  household  furni- 
ture, worth  not  more  than  $100. 

MONTANA.—  Home  worth  92,500,  and  Per- 
sonal Property.— A  homestead  not  exceeding  in 
value  $2,500 ;  in  a  city  or  village  not  to  exceed  one- 
quarter  of  an  acre,  or  farm  land  not  exceeding  160 
acres,  the  debtor  taking  his  choice  and  selecting 
either,  with  all  improvements  thereon  included  in 
the  valuation.  The  lien  of  a  mechanic,  laborer,  or 
mortgage  lawfully  obtained  upon  the  same,  is  not 
affected  by  such  exemption.  In  addition  to  the 
homestead,  personal  property  to  the  value  of 
about  $1,400,  according  to  value  of  articles  enu- 
merated by  statute,  is  allowed  to  the  householder 
occupying  the  same. 

N  Kit  IS  A  SKA  .  —  Home  worth  $2,000,  and 
Personal  Property  9500.— A  homestead  not  exceed- 
ing in  value  $2,000,  consisting  of  the  dwelling- 
house  in  which  the  claimant  resides  and  its  appur- 
tenances, and  the  land  on  which  the  same  is  situ- 
ated, not  exceeding  160  acres,  to  be  selected  by 
the  owner  thereof,  not  in  any  city  or  incorporated 
village;  or,  instead  thereof,  at  the  option  of  the 
claimant,  contiguous  land,  not  exceeding  two  lots 
in  any  such  city  or  village,  owned  and  occupied  by 
the  head  of  a  family.  All  heads  of  families  who 
have  no  lands,  town  lots  or  houses,  have  exempt 
from  forced  sale  the  sum  of  $500  in  personal 
property.  Other  personal  property  is  exempted, 
which  is  enumerated  by  statute. 

NEVADA..— Home  worth  95,000,  and  Personal 
Property.— The  husband,  wife,  or  other  head  of 
the  family,  is  entitled  to  a  homestead  not  exceed- 
ing in  value  $5,000,  and  a  debtor  has  exempted 
from  attachment  personal  property  not  exceeding 
in  value  $1,500,  enumerated  in  the  statute. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE.— Home  worth  9500, 
and  Personal  Property.— Homestead  to  the  value 
of  $500;  necessary  apparel  and  bedding  and 
household  furniture  to  the  value  of  $100;  Bibles 
and  school-books  in  use  in  the  family;  library  to 
the  value  of  $200;  one  cow,  one  hog  and  one  pig, 
and  pork  of  same  when  slaughtered;  tools  of 
occupation  to  the  value  of  $100;  six  sheep  and 
.heir  fleeces;  one  cooking  stove  and  its  furniture; 
provisions  and  fuel  to  the  value  of  $5O,  and  one 
sewing-machine;  beasts  of  the  plow,  not  exceed- 
ing one  yoke  of  oxen,  or  a  horse;  military  arms 
and  equipments.  Domestic  fowls,  $50. 

NEW  JERSEY.— Home  worth  91,000,  and 
Personal  Property  9200.— A  householder  with  a 
family  may  own,  exempt,  a  house  and  lot  worth 
$1,000,  with  all  wearing  apparel,  and  other  per- 
sonal property  of  the  value  of  $200. 

NEW  MEXICO.— Home  worth  91,000;  Pro- 
visions, 925;  Furniture,  910;  Tools,  920.  —  Real 
estate  to  the  value  of  $1,000  is  exempt  in  farms  if 
the  heads  of  families  reside  on  the  same;  also  the 
clothing,  beds  and  bed-clothing  necessary  for  the 
use  of  the  family,  and  fire-wood  sufficient  for 
thirty  days,  when  actually  provided  and  intended 
therefor;  all  Bibles,  hymn-books,  Testaments, 
and  school-books,  used  by  the  family,  and  family 
and  religious  pictures;  provisions  actually  pro- 
vided to  the  amount  of  $25,  and  kitchen 
furniture  to  the  amount  of  $10,  both  to  be 
selected  by  the  debtor;  also  tools  and  instru- 
ments belonging  to  the  debtor  that  may  be  neces- 
sary to  enable  him  to  carry  on  his  trade  or  busi- 
ness, whether  agricultural  or  mechanical,  to  be 
selected  by  him,  and  not  to  exceed  $20  in  value. 
Real  estate,  when  sold,  must  be  first  appraised  by 
two  freeholders  of  the  vicinity,  and  must  bring 
two-thirds  of  the  appraised  value. 

NEW  YORK.. —Home  worth  91,000,  and 
Personal  Properly.— The  homestead,  consisting  of 


a  house  and  lot,  is  exempt  to  the  value  of  $1,000, 
if  properly  recorded  as  such.  This  exemption 
extends  to  married  women,  widows  and  minor 
children  of  deceased  householders.  The  necessary 
furniture  of  the  household,  working  tools  and 
teams,  professional  instruments,  furniture  and 
library  worth  not  more  than  $250,  ninety  days' 
food  for  team,  and  debtor's  earnings  for  sixty 
days,  if  necessary  to  support  the  family. 

NORTH  CAROLINA.  —  Home  worth 
91,000,  Personal  Property  $500.— Every  homestead, 
and  dwellings  and  building  used  therewith,  not 
exceeding  in  value  $1,000,  to  be  selected  by  the 
owner  thereof;  or,  in  lieu  thereof,  at  the  option  of 
the  owner,  any  lot  in  a  city,  town  or  village,  with 
the  dwellings  used  thereon,  owned  and  occupied 
by  any  resident  of  the  State,  and  not  exceeding 
the  value  of  $1,000.  Personal  property  to  the 
value  of  $500,  selected  by  the  debtor. 

OHIO.  —  Home  worth  91,000,  and  Personal 
Property.— There  is  exempted  by  law  the  family 
homestead,  not  exceeding  in  value  $1,000;  the 
wearing  apparel  of  such  family ;  beds,  bedsteads, 
bedding  necessary  for  the  use  of  the  family;  two 
stoves  and  fuel  necessary  for  sixty  days;  domestic 
animals  and  their  food  for  sixty  days,  to  the  value 
of  $65,  or,  instead,  household  furniture  of  equal 
value;  other  necessary  household  furniture  worth 
$50;  family  provisions  to  the  value  of  $50; 
mechanical  or  agricultural  tools  worth  $100, 
if  in  use  in  business.  In  case  the  debtor  is  not  the 
owner  of  a  homestead,  he  is  entitled  to  hold, 
exempt  from  levy  and  sale,  personal  property  not 
exceeding  $500,  in  addition  to  the  chattel  property 
as  aforesaid. 

ONTARIO,  CANADA.— Grants  that  are 
Free,  and  Homesteads  that  are  in  the  possession 
of  actual  settlers,  in  the  Algoma  and  Nippissing 
Districts,  and  certain  lands  between  the  river 
Ottawa  and  Georgian  Bay,  are  exempt  from 
seizure,  while  in  personal  property,  beds,  bedding, 
and  wearing  apparel  of  the  debtor  and  his  family, 
household  furniture,  provisions,  farm  stock,  tools 
and  implements,  to  the  value  of  $60,  are  exempt 
from  seizure. 

OREGON-— Personal  Property.— Books,  pic- 
tures, and  musical  instruments  to  the  value  of 
$75;  wearing  apparel  to  the  value  of  $100,  and,  if 
a  householder,  to  the  value  of  $50  for  each  mem- 
ber of  the  family ;  tools,  implements,  apparatus, 
team,  vehicle,  harness,  or  library,  when  necessary 
in  the  occupation  or  profession  of  a  judgment- 
debtor,  to  the  amount  of  $400;  if  the  judgment- 
debtor  be  a  householder,  ten  sheep  with  one  year's 
fleece,  two  cows,  five  swine,  household  goods,  fur- 
niture, and  utensils,  to  the  value  of  $300.  No 
article  of  property  is  exempt  from  execution 
issued  upon  a  judgment  for  the  purchase-price. 

PENNSYLVANIA.  —  Real  or  Personal, 
9300. — Property,  either  real  or  personal,  to  the 
value  of  $300,  besides  wearing  apparel,  Bibles  and 
school-books.  Homesteads  are  not  exempt. 

QUEBEC,  CANADA.—  Personal  Property 
enumerated  as  follows  is  exempt  from  forced  sale, 
being  used  and  owned  by  the  debtor:  Bed,  bed- 
ding, and  bedstead;  necessary  apparel  for  him- 
self and  family;  set  of  table  and  stove  furniture; 
all  spinning-wheels  and  weavers'  looms  in  use  in 
the  family;  one  ax,  one  gun,  one  saw,  six  traps, 
fish-nets  in  common  use,  and  ten  volumes  of 
books;  fuel  and  food  for  thirty  days,  worth  $20; 
one  cow,  four  sheep,  two  hogs,  with  necessary 
food  for  thirty  days;  tools  and  instruments  used 
in  his  trade  to  the  value  of  $30;  fifteen  hives  of 
bees,  and  wages  and  salaries  not  yet  due;  besides 
certain  other  properties  granted  by  the  courts. 

RHODE  ISL.AND.-JVo  Home  exempted, 
but  Personal  Property.— the  law  exempts  from 
sale  on  execution  the  household  furniture,  and 
family  stores  of  a  housekeeper,  provided  the  same 
do  not  exceed  in  value  $300;  all  the  necessary 
wearing  apparel  of  a  debtor  and  his  family;  one 
cow,  one  hog,  and  the  tools  or  implements  of  a 
debtor's  profession  to  the  value  of  $200.  There  is 
no  homestead  exemption. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA.  —  Home  worth 
91,000,  Personal  Property  $500.— There  is  exempt 
from  sale  and  execution  in  the  State  a  homestead 
not  exceeding  in  value  $1,000,  and  personal  prop- 
erty, in  the  household  of  a  family,  worth  $500. 
The  products  of  the  homestead  are,  however,  not 
exempt.  The  homestead  cannot  be  sold,  except 
for  the  purchase  of  another,  nor  can  the  home- 
stead right  be  alienated  or  waived. 

TENNESSEE.— Home  worth«l,000,and  Per- 
sonal Property.— The  homestead,  consisting  of 
the  dwelling-house,  outbuildings,  and  land  appur- 
tenant, to  the  value  of  $1,000;  also  a  generous 
allowance  of  household  goods  and  utensils,  with 
working  tools  and  agricultural  implements, 
amounting  to  several  hundred  dollars. 

TEXAS.— Home  worth  95,000,  and  Personal 


Property.— To  every  citizen,  householder,  or  head 
of  a  family,  two  hundred  acres  of  real  estate, 
including  homestead,  in  the  country,  or  any  lot  or 
lots  in  a  town  or  city,  used  as  a  homestead,  not  to 
exceed  $5,000  in  value  at  the  time  of  their  desig- 
nation as  a  homestead  (subsequent  increase  in 
value  by  improvements  or  otherwise  does  not 
subject  it  to  forced  sale);  household  and  kitchen 
furniture,  $500.  To  every  citizen  not  the  head  of 
a  family,  one  horse,  saddle  and  bridle;  all  wear- 
ing apparel,  and  tools,  books,  and  apparatus  of 
his  trade  or  profession.  To  the  family,  all  house- 
hold and  kitchen  furniture,  cemetery  lots,  books 
family  portraits  and  pictures,  five  milcb-cowsi 
twenty  hogs,  working  animals,  twenty  sheep  and 
family  provisions. 

UTAH.  —  Home  worth  tl,000,  and  Personal 
Property.  To  each  member  of  the  family  9250.— To 
the  head  of  a  family  is  allowed  a  homestead 
not  exceeding  in  value  $1,000,  to  be  selected  by 
the  debtor,  and  personal  property  to  the  value  of 
$700  or  more,  according  to  the  value  of  articles 
exempt  by  statute;  aside  from  the  homestead, 
each  member  of  the  family  is  allowed  $250.  No 
property  shall  be  exempt  from  sale  on  a  judgment 
received  for  its  price,  on  a  mechanic's  lien,  or  a 
mortgage  thereon. 

VERMONT.— Home  worth  9500,  and  Per- 
sonal Property.— Homestead  to  the  value  of  $500, 
and  products;  suitable  apparel,  bedding,  tools, 
and  articles  of  furniture  as  may  be  necessary  for 
upholding  life;  one  sewing-machine  kept  for  use; 
one  cow,  the  best  swine,  or  the  meat  of  one  swine; 
ten  sheep,  one  year's  product  of  said  sheep  in 
wool,  yarn  or  cloth;  forage  sufficient  for  keeping 
ten  sheep  and  one  cow  through  one  winter;  ten 
cords  of  firewood,  or  five  tons  of  coal;  twenty 
bushels  of  potatoes;  such  military  arms  and 
accoutrements  as  the  debtor  is  by  law  required  to 
furnish;  all  growing  crops,  ten  bushels  of  grain, 
one  barrel  of  flour,  three  swarms  of  bees  and 
hives,  together  with  their  produce  in  honey;  200 
pounds  of  sugar,  and  all  lettered  gravestones;  the 
Bibles  and  all  other  books  used  in  a  family;  one 
pew  in  church;  live  poultry  not  exceeding  in 
value  $10;  the  professional  books  and  instruments 
of  physicians;  professional  books  of  clergymen 
and  attorneys,  to  the  value  of  $200;  one  yoke  of 
oxen  or  steers,  or  two  horses,  used  for  work,  as  the 
debtor  may  select,  in  lieu  of  oxen  or  steers,  but 
not  exceeding  in  value  the  sum  of  $200,  with  suffi- 
cient forage  for  the  keeping  of  the  same  through 
the  winter;  also  one  two-horse  wagon  with 
whiffletrees  and  neckyoke,  or  one  ox-cart,  as  the 
debtor  may  choose ;  one  sled,  or  one  set  of  traverse 
sleds,  either  for  oxen  or  horses,  as  the  debtor  may 
select;  two  harnesses,  two  halters,  two  chains, 
one  plow  and  one  ox-yoke,  which,  with  the  oxen, 
or  steers,  or  horses  which  the  debtor  may  select 
for  team-work  shall  not  exceed  in  value  $25O. 

VIRGINIA. — Home  and  Personal  Property 
92,000.— Every  householder  or  head  of  a  family 
shall  be  entitled  to  hold  exempt  from  levy  his  real 
and  personal  property,  or  either,  including  money 
or  debts  due  him,  to  a  value  not  exceeding  $2,000, 
to  be  selected  by  him.  The  personal  property 
exempted  is  defined  by  the  statute  of  the  State. 

WASHINGTON      TERRITORY.  - 

Home  worth  91,000,  and  Personal  Property.— To 
each  householder,  being  the  head  of  a  family,  a 
homestead  worth  $1,000,  while  occupied  by  such 
family.  All  wearing  apparel,  private  libraries, 
family  pictures  and  keepsakes;  to  each  house- 
holder, one  bed  and  bedding,  and  one  additional 
bed  and  bedding  for  every  two  additional  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  and  other  household  goods  of 
the  coin  value  of  $500;  two  cows  and  their  calves, 
five  swine,  two  stands  of  bees,  twenty -five  domestic 
fowls,  and  provisions  and  fuel  for  six  months.  To 
a  farmer,  one  span  of  horses  and  harness,  or  two 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  one  wagon,  with  farming 
utensils  not  exceeding  $500,  coin  value.  To  attor- 
neys, physicians  and  clergymen,  their  libraries 
valued  at  not  to  exceed  81,000,  with  office  furniture 
and  fuel.  Small  boats  and  firearms  kept  for  use, 
not  exceeding  $50  in  coin  value;  parties  engaged 
in  lightering,  two  lighters  and  a  small  boat, 
valued  at  S250;  the  team  of  a  drayman.  To  a 
mechanic,  the  tools  and  implements  of  his  trade 
and  materials  not  exceeding  in  value  $500.  To  a 
person  engaged  in  logging,  three  yoke  of  cattle 
and  yokes,  chains,  and  tools  to  the  value  of  $300. 

WEST  VIRGINIA.— Home  tcortft  91,000, 
and  Personal  Property.— The  head  of  a  family,  or 
the  infant  children  of  deceased  parents,  may  pos- 
sess, exempt  from  execution,  a  homestead  valued 
at  $1,000,  if  it  is  properly  recorded  in  the  public 
land  records,  before  debt  is  contracted,  and  may 
also  select  personal  property,  which  shall  be 
exempt,  worth  $200. '  Working  tools  to  the  value 
of  $50,  belonging  to  mechanics,  artisans  or  labor- 
el's,  are  also  exempt. 

WISCONSIN.  —  Farm  of  Forty  Acres,  or 
House  and  Lot  in  Village  or  City,  and  Personal 
Property.— A.  homestead,  of  land  not  exceeding 


ABSTRACT   OF   STATE   LAWS   RELATING   TO   EXEMPTIONS   FROM   FORCED   SALE. 


279 


forty  acres,  used  for  agricultural  purposes,  and 
the  dwelling-house  thereon  and  its  appurtenances, 
and  not  Included  in  any  town,  city  or  villaga.  or 
instead  thereof,  land  not  exceeding  in  amount 
one-fourth  of  an  acre  within  an  organized  town, 
city  or  village,  and  the  dwelling-house  thereon, 
and  its  appurtenances,  owned  and  occupied  by 
any  resident  of  the  State,  is  not  subject  to  forced 
sale  on  execution  or  any  other  final  process  from 
a.  court.  All  private  property  is  exempt  from 
execution  against  any  county,  town,  city, 
village  or  school  district  in  the  State.  This 
is  according  to  the  National  Constitution.  Other 
exemptions  are  as  follows:  Family  pictures, 
Bibles,  school-books,  library  books,  and  other 
household  furniture  valued  at  $200;  two  cows,  ten 
swine  one  voke  of  oxen  and  one  horse,  or  a  span 


of  horses  or  mules;  ten  sheep  and  the  wool  from 
same,  either  raw  or  manufactured ;  the  necessary 
food  for  above  stock  for  a  year's  support;  one 
wagon,  cart  or  dray,  one  sleigh,  one  plow,  one 
drag  and  other  farming  utensils,  including  tackle 
for  teams,  not  exceeding  850  in  value;  provisions 
and  fuel  for  one  year;  tools  and  implements  or 
stock  in  trade  of  a  mechanic  or  miner,  or  other 
person,  not  exceeding  $200  in  value;  library  or 
implements  of  any  professional  man,  not  exceed- 
ing $200  in  value;  all  moneys  from  insurance  of 
exempt  property;  earnings  of  all  persons  for 
sixty  days  next  preceding  the  issue  of  any  process; 
all  sewing-machines  kept  for  use;  any  swords, 
plate,  books,  or  other  articles,  presented  by  Con- 
gress or  the  members  thereof. 
WYOMIXG.—  Home  worth  91,500,  and  Per- 


sonal Property. — A  homestead  consisting  of  a 
house  and  lot  in  a  village  or  city,  or  land  not  ex- 
ceeding one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  the  value 
not  in  either  case  exceeding  «1,500,  is  allowed  to  a 
householder  occupying  the  same.  Also  the  fol- 
lowing property  of  a  householder,  being  the  head 
of  a  family,  is  exempt:  Wearing-apparel,  family 
Bibles,  pictures,  school-books,  cemetery  lots,  bed- 
.  ding,  furniture,  provisions,  and  such  other  articles 
as  the  debtor  may  select,  not  exceeding  in  value 
«500.  Tools,  team  of  stock  in  trade  of  a  mechanic, 
minor,  or  other  person,  kept  and  used  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  on  his  business  or  trade,  not 
exceeding  $300,  are  exempt.  Library,  instruments 
and  implements  of  any  professional  man,  worth 
not  more  than  $300.  The  person  claiming  exempt 
tion  must  be  a  resident  of  the  territory. 


Suggestions  Relating  to  Collection  of  Debt. 

Facts  Concerning  Judgments  and  Circumstances  Under  "Which  Debtors  May  be  Imprisoned. 


Imprisonment  for  debt  Has  been  abolished  in  every  State  and 
Territory.  It  was  considered  of  so  much  importance  that  in  some 
States  it  is  prohibited  in  their  constitutions.  At  the  same  time 
there  are  some  fraudulent  acts  committed  when  incurring  the  debt, 
or  in  refusing  to  pay  it,  for  which  there  is  imprisonment  to  a  certain 
extent. 

The  first  limitation  is,  that  the  creditor  must  advance  the  board- 
bill  to  the  jailor.  Another  is,  the  writ  of  arrest  cannot  be  issued 
unless  indorsed  (by  some  judicial  officer)  with  the  amount  for  which 
the  debtor  is  required  to  enter  into  bonds  not  to  leave  the  jail  limits, 
which  usually  embraces  the  county.  On  giving  bond  in  such  sum  the 
debtor  may  live  anywhere  within  the  limits.  Another  is,  that  the 
writ  cannot  issue  until  proof  by  affidavits  of  the  requisite  facts  is 
furnished  to  the  judicial  officer  who  is  authorized  to  allow  the  writ. 
Finally,  the  debtor  may  make,  under  the  insolvent  law,  a  genuine 
assignment  of  all  his  property  exempt  from  execution,  and  then  he  is 
discharged.  He  may  have  a  trial  of  the  truth  of  the  charges,  and  if 
they  are  found  untrue  he  will  be  discharged. 


Imprisonment  after  judgment  is  usually  a  satisfaction  of  it.  An 
action  of  trespass  lies  against  the  plaintiff  if  the  writ  issues  without 
authority,  and  an  action  on  the  case  when  the  charges  are  false  and 
the  arrest  malicious.  For  the  above  reasons  creditors  rarely  imprison 
fraudulent  debtors. 

The  cases  in  which  there  can  be  an  arrest  may  be  classified. 
Thus:  The  debtor  may  be  arrested  at  the  commencement  of  the  suit 
or  after  the  judgment.  There  are  few  States  in  which  he  may  be 
arrested  before  judgment,  in  cases  resting  on  contract.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  defendant  may  be  arrested  at  the  commencement  of 
the  suit  in  all  States  for  wrong-doing.  In  addition  to  the  affidavit 
stating  the  grounds  for  the  arrest,  and  the  allowance  of  the  writ  by 
the  officer,  the  plaintiff  is  generally  required  to  give  a  bond  to  the 
defendant,  conditioned  to  pay  all  damages. 

There  are  few  cases  connected  with  a  debt  where  it  is  safe  to 
arrest;  many  where  it  is  dangerous,  and  very  many  where  it  is 
useless. 


METRIC  SYSTEM  OF  WEIGHTS   AND   MEASURES. 


The  following  system  of  Measures  and  Weights,  owing  to  its  com- 
plete decimal  character,  and  the  consequent  freedom  from  labor  it 
affords  in  calculation,  by  converting  one  denomination  into  another, 
has  been  adopted  by  most  European  nations. 


Its  use  has  also  been  legalized  in  the  United  States,  and  Its  ultimate 
adoption,  as  a  uniform  system  of  measurement  and  weight,  by  all  the 
civilized  countries,  it  is  believed,  will  be  only  a  matter  of  time. 


MEASURES  OF  CAPACITY. 

WEIGHTS. 

Dry  Meas'e 

Liquid    Measure. 

Weight  or  quantity 
of  water  at  maxi- 
mum density. 

Equtv.  in  bnylmli  Weignf 

Troy 
Grains. 

Avoird. 
Ounces. 

Pound 

Peck 

Bus. 

Gills. 

Pints 

Qrts. 

Gals. 

Centilitre. 
Decilitre.  . 
latre  

Dekalitre. 
Hectolitre 

•W  of  a  litre 

^  of  a  litre 
Unit  of  capac- 

ft) 

Milligramme..  . 
Centigramme.  . 
Decigramme... 

lolTo  of  a  gramme. 
j-^j-  of  a  gramme, 
-i-  of  a  gramme. 

TJnitof  weight  
10  grammes.. 
100  grammes.. 
1,000  grammes.. 
10,000  grammes.. 
100,000  grammes.. 

1,000,000  grammes.. 

1  millimetre  

.0154 

.84 

.211 

10  millimetre  

•^  cubic  centimetre- 
1  cubic  decimetre. 
10  cubic  decimetre. 
100  decimetre  
1  litre  
10  litre  

.1543 

1.543 
15.43 

2.11 

1.05 

0.26 
2.64 
26.41 

10  litres  
100  litres  

1.13 

Dekagramme.. 
Hectogramme.. 
Kilogramme... 
Myriagramme.. 

.3527 
3.527 

""2.2048 

22.046 
220.46 

2204.6 

2.83 



MEASURES    OF    LENGTH. 

Millier  or  Ton- 
neau  

1  cubic  metre...  . 

MEASURES   OF   SURFACE. 

Equivalents  *,n  English  Standard  Measures. 

Equivalent  in  English  Standard  Measures. 

Inches. 

Feet. 

Yards. 

Rods. 

Fur- 
longs. 

Miles 

Inches 

Square 
Feet. 

Square 
Yards. 

Square 
Poles. 

Roods. 

Ac- 
res. 

Millimetre. 
Centimetre. 

Decimetre.  . 

Metre  
Dekametre. 
Hectometre 
Kilometre.. 
Myriametre 

4-5^   of  a  metre 
Y^j-   of  a  metre 

—  j-y   of  a  metre 
Unit  of  measure 
10  metres.  . 
100  metres. 
1,000  metres.. 
10,000  metres.. 

0.0397 
0.3937 

3.937 

39.37 
393.7 

L 

155 

Square  Decimetre  — 

15.50 
1,550.06 

.107 
10.76 

1.20 

119.60 
11,960.33 

3.28 
32.80 
328. 
3280. 

1.09 
10.94 
109.36 
1093.63 

Sqr.    Dekametre,    er 
Are  

3.95 
395.38 

.099 

9.88 

0.247 
2.47 

1.99 
19.9 
199. 

.497 

.62 
6.21 

Hectare  

280 


GENERAL  SUGGESTIONS  ON  THE  COLLECTION  OF  DEBTS. 


ow  to  Collect  a  Debt. 


WHAT  TO  DO  WHEN   NECESSARY  TO  SETTLE  AN  ACCOUNT 
BY  LEGAL  PROCESS.     OUTLINE  OF  PROCEEDINGS, 


THOUGH  an  earnest  effort  be  made  to  do 
business  upon  a  strictly  cash  basis,  debts 
will  be  incurred  which  dishonest,  care- 
less, improvident  and  unfortunate  people 
will  neglect  to  pay.     To  understand  the 
necessary  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  collec- 
tion of   such  debts  is  a  matter  which, 
while  it  concerns  all,  is  nevertheless 
understood  only  by  the  few  ;  and,  thus 
lacking  acquaintance  with  the  course 
which  should  be  pursued,  vast  num- 
bers of  people  are  defrauded  of  their  hard  earnings 
and   honest  dues,  and  themselves   frequently  thrown 
into  bankruptcy,  when  prompt  and  decisive  measures 
pursued  in  the  collection  of  debts  would  have  saved 
to  them  fortune  and  independence. 

Indebtedness  having  occurred,  and  the  party  owing 
the  same  neglecting  to  pay,  what  shall  be  the  first  step 
taken  in  its  collection?  Naturally  that  will  very  mate- 
rially depend  upon  the  nature  of  the  indebtedness  and 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  debt  was  made. 
To  illustrate,  the  following  are  among  the  various 
means  by  which  debts  are  incurred  : 

How   Debts  are   Made. 

By  buying  goods  to  be  paid  for  when  convenient. 

By  buying  goods  on  credit,  settlement  being  made  at  certain  times. 

By  employing  service,  to  be  paid  for  at  certain  stated  periods. 

By  obtaining  the  use  of  lands,  houses  and  other  property,  and  con- 
tracting to  pay  for  the  same  as  per  agreement. 

By  purchasing  houses,  lands  and  other  property,  giving  a  mortgage 
on  the  same  as  security  for  balance  unpaid. 

By  borrowing  money ;  usually  secured  by  note  and  mortgage,  or 
responsible  indorsement,  as  the  case  may  be. 

General  Suggestions. 

To  avoid  any  of  these  various  classes  of  indebtedness,  the  following 
safeguards  can  be  used  : 

First,  do  a  strictly  cash  business.  Mark  goods  in  the  beginning  as 
low  as  you  intend  they  shall  be  sold,  and  then  part  with  them  only  for 
cash  in  hand,  unless  in  cases  of  emergency.  This  is  the  best  way  to 
obviate  all  necessity  of  collecting,  and  is  by  far  the  best  course  to 
pursue  alike  for  the  buyer  and  the  seller. 


By  adopting  the  cash  system  as  the  method  of  dealing,  the  price  would 
rule  much  lower,  and  yet  the  merchant  would  suffer  no  loss,  while  the 
customer  would  thus  be  enabled  to  buy  much  cheaper,  and  paying-  for 
everything  at  time  of  purchase,  would  buy  more  sparingly,  more 
economically,  and  hence  would  save  and  lay  up  money. 

Precautionary  Measures. 

Send  goods  abroad  only  to  be  paid  for  when  taken. 

If  goods  are  bought  on  account,  to  be  paid  for  at  stated  periods,  let 
such  period  be  as  short  as  possible,  and  collect  promptly  at  the  time 
specified. 

If  engaged  in  the  service  of  others,  secure  payment  if  possible  once 
a  week,  unless  engaged  in  working  for  a  strictly  responsible  firm  who 
make  it  a  rule  to  pay  monthly. 

If  furnishing  boarding-house  or  hotel  accommodations,  make  it  a 
positive  rule  to  collect  all  bills  at  periods  not  exceeding  a  week  apart. 
To  do  otherwise  is  almost  certainly  to  meet  with  loss,  though  there  are 
exceptional  cases  with  strictly  responsible  parties  who  may  arrange  to 
pay  monthly. 

If  renting  houses,  lands  or  other  property,  always  have  leases  made 
in  duplicate,  one  of  which  should  be  kept  by  the  landlord,  and  the 
other  by  the  tenant ;  the  wording  of  the  lease  being  specific  as  to  the 
conditions  of  payment,  and  forfeiture,  (see  "  Landlord  and  Tenant," 
elsewhere)  if  payment  be  not  made  promptly.  In  cities  it  is  customary 
to  have  rent  paid  weekly  or  monthly,  in  advance.  The  payments  should 
always  be  made  at  the  landlord's  residence  or  place  of  business.  Ac- 
knowledgment of  the  payment  should  be  made  on  the  back  of  the 
lease  when  rent  is  paid. 

Loaning  Money. 

If  loaning  money,  always  require  a  promissory  note  of  the  borrower. 
(See  "Promissory  Notes,"  elsewhere).  Some  exceptions  may  be  made, 
of  course,  where  the  amount  is  quite  small,  among  very  intimate  friends. 
Ordinarily,  however,  always  take  a  note;  and  if  the  amount  is  consid- 
erable, or  the  responsibility  of  the  borrower  in  the  least  doubtful,  have 
the  payment  of  the  note  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  property  worth  sev- 
eral times  the  amount  loaned.  (See  "Mortgages,"  elsewhere).  When 
difficulty  is  experienced  in  collecting  an  account,  get  the  same,  if  pos- 
sible, converted  into  a  note,  as  it  is  much  easier  to  handle  and  collect 

Be  very  certain,  when  loaning  money  on  real  estate,  that  the  amount 
of  security  is  not  only  sufficient  to  pay  the  note,  but  that  it  is  free 
from  encumbrance.  If  a  loan  is  made  taking  personal  property  as 
security,  covered  by  chattel  mortgage,  see  that  no  other  mortgage  has 
been  placed  on  the  same  property  before. 


FIRST    LEGAL    STEPS    IN    COLLECTING    THE    DEBT. 


281 


If  the  loan  is  secured  by  mortgage  on  real  estate,  which  is  much  the 
safest,  ansAbstract  of  Title  should  be  required  of  the  borrower,  signed 
by  the  county  clerk  or  other  responsible  person,  showing  that  the  prop- 
erty mortgaged  is  entirely  free  from  encumbrance.  Or,  if  there  be 
encumbrance  already  upon  the  same,  ascertain  what  its  amount  may  be. 
See  also  that  your  mortgage,  taken  as  security,  is  recorded  immediately. 

We  have  thus  enumerated  some  of  the  means  with  which  loss  by 
credit  may  be  avoided;  but  should  credits  be  given,  and  the  par- 
ties owing  neglect  or  refuse  to  pay,  the  following  suggestions,  it  is 
hoped,  may  aid  in  the  collection  of  the  debt. 

Preliminary  Proceedings. 

Of  course  the  first  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  collection  of  a  debt  will 
depend  upon  circumstances.  The  party  owing  may  have  met  with  a 
sudden  reverse  of  fortune  —  maybe  willing,  but  unable,  without  great 
sacrifice,  to  pay  at  present;  and  thus  a  variety  of  circumstances  will 
tend  to  determine  the  action  to  be  pursued  in  the  commencement  — 
whether  it  be  sharp,  positive  and  energetic,  or  mild  and  lenient. 

We  will  suppose,  however,  that  the  debtor  neglects  or  refuses  to  pay 
a  just  debt.  It  becomes  necessary,  therefore,  to  proceed  to  its  collection 
by  the  various  discreet  and  legal  steps  at  command.  These  are : 

First,  To  write  a  letter  calling  attention  to  the  account  unpaid,  stat- 
ing the  time  when  the  obligation  was  due,  and  accompanying  the  same 
with  a  bill  of  goods  bought,  when,  etc. 

Second,  Another  letter,  a  little  more  pointed  than  the  first,  urging 
the  necessity  of  immediate  settlement. 

Third,  To  sue  for  the  same  before  a  competent  legal  officer. 

First  Efforts  at  Collection. 

The  necessary  forms  will  be  very  similar  to  the  following: 
DUNNING    LETTER    NO.    I. 

MR.  A.  B.  CUSHMAN,  ELYRIA,  O.,  Feb.  10,  1877. 

Oberlin,  O. 

Dear  Sir:   Please  find  enclosed  a  statement  of  your  account  to  Jan- 
uary first,  at  which  time  we  had  hoped  to  have  settled  with  all  our  cus- 
tomers.    Early  attention  to  this  will  greatly  oblige, 
Yours  Re'spectfully, 

BROWN,  MEYER  &  CO. 

DUNNING    LETTER    NO.    2. 

MR.  A.  B.  CUSHMAN,  ELYRIA,    O.,  Feb.  20,  1877 

Oberlin,  O. 

Dear  Sir :  We  are  compelled  to  place  some  of  our  accounts  in  the 
hands  of  collectors  for  settlement;  but  pur  relations  with  you  have 
always  been  so  pleasant,  we  wish  to  avoid  doing  so  in  your  case.  As 
all  uncollected  bills  go  into  the  hands  of  the  collector  next  Monday, 
you  will  please  call  upon  us  before  then,  and  oblige, 
Yours  Respectfully, 

BROWN,  MEYER  &  CO. 

Borrowed  Money. 

In  case  the  indebtedness  is  for  borrowed  monev,  possibly  a  small 
amount,  for  which  no  promissory  note  was  given,  the  easiest  method, 
probably,  of  disposing  of  the  matter,  when  it  is  discovered  that  the 
individual  does  not  intend  to  pay,  is  to  erase  the  transaction  from  the 
memorandum  and  forget  the  affair  entirely,  if  possible ;  considering 
yourself  fortunate  in  discovering,  before  loaning  a  larger  amount, 
that  the  borrower  was  a  dead  beat.  It  may  be  best  that  you  continue 
on  friendly  terms,  and  you  cannot  afford  to  break  pleasant  relations 
lor  a  small  amount  of  money,  though  by  this  neglect  the  borrower  has 
forever  forfeited  your  confidence,  unless  the  matter  is  satisfactorily 
explained.  Should  you  propose,  however,  to  press  collection,  a  letter 
similar  to  the  following  may  be  written : 

REMINDER    NO.    I. 

GALESBURG,  ILL.,  Aug.  15,  1877. 
MR.  WEBSTER  : 

The  ten  dollars  borrowed  by  you  on  the  Fourth  of  July  was  to  have 
been  paid,  according  to  agreement,  on  last  Monday.  Thinking  that, 
possibly,  the  matter  had  escaped  your  recollection,  I  take  this  means  of 
reminding  you  of  the  fact. 

Respectfully  Yours, 

CHAS.  B.  WEEKS. 


No  attention  being  paid  to  this  letter,  it  may  be  well  enough  to  write 
one  letter  more,  as  follows: 

REMINDER    NO.    2. 

GALESBURG,  ILL.,  Aug.  24,  1877. 
MR.  WEBSTER: 

I  mailed  a  note  to  vour  address  some  days  since,  in  relation  to  money 
borrowed  of  me  on  the  Fourth.  I  fear  you  must  have  failed  to  receive 
it,  otherwise  you  surely  would  have  given  it  your  attention.  As  I  put 
all  unsettled  accounts  into  the  hands  of  a  justice  for  collection  next 
week  on  Wednesday,  I  should  like  to  see  you  before  that  time. 
Respectfully  Yours, 

CHAS.  B.  WEEKS. 

Legal   Proceedings. 

You  have  exhausted  the  usual  moral  means  of  collecting  your  due, 
and  the  debt  is  not  yet  paid.  It  is  proposed  now  to  collect  it,  if  possi- 
ble, by  legal  process. 

In  the  first  place,  can  it  be  collected  ?  Is  the  debtor  worth  enough  to 
be  compelled  to  pay  it,  aside  from  the  property  which  the  law  exempts? 
What  does  the  law  exempt?  (See '"  Exemptions  from  Forced  Sale," 
elsewhere),  which  applies  to  heads  of  families;  also,  ("Limitations" 
elsewhere. 

Being  satisfied  that  the  debt  is  collectible,  you  now  place  the  account 
in  the  hands  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  unless  the  amount  to  be  collected 
is  so  large  as  to  be  out  of  the  justice's  jurisdiction.  The  amount  which 
can  be  collected  through  a  justice  varies  in  different  States. 

Limit  of  Jurisdiction  with  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

The  following  shows  the  largest  amount  in  the  different  States  and 
Territories  which  the  justice  of  the  peace,  through  his  official  position, 
can  have  jurisdiction  over : 


Alabama 1100 

Arizona 30O 

Arkansas 3OO 

California 300 

Colorado 300 

Connecticut 100 

Dakota  Ter 100 

Delaware 100 

Florida 100 

Georgia 100 

Idaho  Ter 3OO 

Illinois 2OO 

Indiana 200 

Iowa 100* 

Kansas 300 

Kentucky 50 

•  By  consent  of  parties, 


Louisiana *100 

Maine 20 

Maryland 100 

Massachusetts 300 

Michigan 300 

Minnesota 100 

Mississippi 150 

Missouri 250 

Montana 300 

Nebraska 200 

Nevada 300 

New  Hampshire....  100 

New  Jersey 2OO 

New  Mexico  Ter. ...  100 

New  York 100 

North  Carolina 200 

$300. 


Ohio 8300 

Ore*ron 250 

Pennsylvania 3(H) 

Rhode  Island 100 

South  Carolina 100 

Tennessee 1 ,000 

Texas 200 

Utah  Ter 300 

Vermont 200 

Virginia...  100 

Washington  Ter. . .  300 

West  Virginia 300 

Wisconsin 200 

Wyoming  Ter 100 


First  Legal  Steps. 

The  amount  to  be  collected  being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
justice,  he  will  issue  a  Summons,  which  will  be  taken  by  a  constable 
to  the  debtor,  if  he  can  be  found,  and  read  to  him,  which  is  termed 
"serving  a  summons"  upon  the  person  owing  the  debt. 

Form  of  Summons. 

The  wording  of  this  summons  will  be  somewhat  as  follows : 
STATE  OF )  „„ 


•  to  any  Constable  of  said  County — 


The  People  of  the  State  of 

GREETING  : 
You  are  hereby  commanded  to  summon  A.  B.  to  appear  before  me 

at on  the day  of ,  at o'clock M.,  to  answer 

the  complaint  of  C.  D.  for  a  failure  to  pay  him  a  certain  demand  not 

exceeding ;  and  hereof  make  due  return  as  the  law  directs.     Given 

under  my  hand  this day  of 18 — . 

JOHN  DOE,  J.  P. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  the  law  varies  in  different  States  as  to  where 
a  debtor  may  be  sued.  In  some  States  he  cannot  be  sued  out  of  the  town 
where  he  resides.  In  others  more  latitude  is  given,  the  facts  concerning 
which  the  justice  will  explain,  upon  application,  as  to  his  own  State. 

Upon  the  issuance  of  a  summons,  the  constable  will  proceed  to 
serve  the  same  immediately.  But  if  the  defendant  cannot  be  found, 
or  shall  evade  the  service  of  process  by  refusing  to  listen,  or  by 
secreting  himself,  the  constable  may  leave  a  copy  of  the  summons 
with  some  member  of  his  family  of  the  age  of  ten  years  or  upward; 


282 


WHO   ARE    EXEMPT    FROM    SERVING    ON  JURIES. 


and  afterward  report  to  the  justice  when  and  how  his  summons  was 
served,  and  the  circumstances  attending  the  same. 

In  the  summons  the  justice  will  specify  a  certain  place,  day  and 
hour  for  the  trial,  not  less,  usually,  than  five,  nor  more  than  fifteen  days 
from  the  date  of  such  summons,  at  which  place  and  time  defendant  is 
notified  to  appear.  A  summons  is  usually  served  at  least  three  days 
before  the  trial  is  to  take  place. 

The  justice  indorses  on  the  summons  the  amount  demanded  by  .the 
plaintiff,  with  the  costs  due  on  the  same,  and  upon  the  serving  of  the 
summons  the  debtor  may  pay  to  the  constable  the  demand  and  sts, 
taking  his  receipt  for  the  same,  which  will  satisfy  the  debt  and  pre- 
vent all  further  costs. 

The  Costs* 

The  average  costs  accruing  up  to  this  point  are:  justice  for  issuing 
summons,  25  cents ;  constable  for  serving,  35  cents ;  the  entire  cost  de- 
pending, somewhat,  upon  how  far  the  constable  has  to  travel,  he  being 
entitled,  ordinarily,  to  five  cents  per  mile  each  way  for  mileage. 

In  many  cases,  when  served  with  a  summons,  the  debtor  will  imme- 
diately settle  the  claim  rather  than  allow  a  greater  accumulation  of  costs ; 
but  should  he  refuse  to  make  settlement,  the  constable  will  return  the 
summons  indorsed  somewhat  as  follows: 

"  Served  by  reading  the  within  to  the  defendant  on  the  ;th  day  of 
July,  1876.  JOHN  SMITH,  Constable* 

In  suing  an  incorporated  company,  a  copy  of  the  summons  must  be 
left  with  the  president.  If  he  is  absent,  then  with  the  secretary,  gene- 
ral agent,  cashier,  or  principal  clerk,  if  either  can  be  found  in  the  county 
In  which  suit  is  brought  If  neither  can  be  found  in  the  county,  then 
by  leaving  a  copy  of  the  summons  with  any  clerk,  engineer,  director, 
Station  agent,  conductor,  or  any  such  agent  found  in  the  county. 

At  the  time  appointed  for  the  trial,  both  the  plaintiff  and  defendant, 
or  their  representatives,  are  required  to  be  promptly  in  attendance,  the 
plaintiff  being  present  for  the  purpose  of  proving  his  claim,  and  the 
defendant  for  the  purpose  of  stating  his  defense,  or  the  reasons  why  the 
claim  should  not  be  paid.  Should  'either  party  fail  to  appear,  he  must 
suffer  the  penalty  hereafter  explained. 

Trial  by  Justice  and  Jury. 

When  the  parties  appear,  the  justice  will  proceed  to  try  the  case,  and 
softer  hearing  the  allegations  and  proofs,  will,  if  the  claim  be  proved, 
give  judgment  against  the  defendant,  including  costs  and  such  interest 
as  the  law  allows.  If  no  claim  is  proved,  the  judgment  will  be  against 
the  plaintiff,  who  will  be  held  responsible  for  costs. 

Should  either  party  demand  a  jury,  he  can  have  the  same  in  all  cases 
of  trial  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  upon  making  a  deposit  with  the 
justice  of  the  jury  fees.  Th«  jury  shall  comprise  any  number  from  six 
to  twelve,  as  the  parties  may  agree,  though  the  number  usually  provided 
by  law  is  six  or  twelve. 

Upon  determining  to  have  the  case  tried  by  jury,  the  justice  w  II  put 
into  the  handsof  the  constable,  or  other  authorized  officer,  the  following 

FORM  OP  WRIT   FOR   SUMMONING  JURORS. 
STATE  OF 


COUNTY, 


to  any  Constable  of  said  County— 


The  People  of  Ike  State  of 

GREETING: 

We  command  you  to  summon  --  lawful  men  of  your  county  to 
appear  before  me  at  -  o'clock  -  M.,  who  are  not  related  to  - 
plaintiff,  or  to  -  defendant,  to  make  a  jury  between  said  parties  in 
a  certain  cause  pending  before  me;  and  have  then  and  there  the  names 
of  this  jury  and  this  writ. 

Witness  my  hand  this  -  day  of  -  18  —  . 

JOHN  DOE,  J.  P. 

In  the  case  of  jury  trial,  the  justice  will  enter  judgment  according  to 
the  verdict  of  the  jury. 

Who  are  Competent  as  Jurors. 

In  most  States  the  following  requisites  are  necessary  to  make  the 
individual  competent  to  serve  on  a  jury 


1.  He  should   be  a  resident  of  the  county,  and   not  exempt   from 
serving  on  jury. 

2.  Twenty-one  years  old  and  under  sixty. 

3.  Of  fair  character,  in  the  possession  of  natural  faculties,  free  from 
legal  exceptions,  of  sound  judgment,  well  informed,  and  who  under 
stands  the  English  language. 

Who  are  Exempt  from  Serving  on  Juries. 

In  general,  the  following  persons,  according  to  the  statutes  of  many 
States,  are  exempt  from  serving  on  juries,  namely:  the  governor,  lieu- 
tenant governor,  secretary  of  state,  auditor  of  public  accounts,  treasurer, 
superintendent  of  public  instruction,  attorney  general,  members  of  the 
general  assembly  during  their  term  of  office,  judges  of  courts,  clerks  of 
courts,  sheriffs,  coroners,  postmasters,  mail  carriers,  practicing  attor- 
neys, all  officers  of  the  United  States,  officiating  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
school  teachers  during  their  terms  of  school,  practicing  physicians,  con  • 
slant  ferrymen,  mayors  of  cities,  policemen,  and  active  members  of  the 
fire  department 

The  Result  of  Failing  to  Appear. 

Should  the  plaintiff  fail  to  appear  within  the  hour  appointed,  the 
jury,  or  the  justice,  alone,  being  in  readiness  to  hear  the  trial,  and  no 
good  reason  being  given  for  his  non-attendance,  the  suit  is  dismissed, 
unless  the  defendant  should  desire  to  have  the  case  tried  then  or  at 
another  time. 

Should  the  defendant  fail  to  appear,  the  justice  will  hear  the  case, 
and  if  the  claim  is  proved,  he  will  enter  "Judgment  against  the  defend- 
ant for  the  amount  which  is  due  the  plaintiff,  and  will  issue  an  Execution 
for  its  collection. 

A  "Judgment"  is  simply  the  decision  of  the  court  that  a  certain 
demand  or  claim  shall  be  paid,  and  no  particular  form  is  required  in 
rendering  it 

The  Execution. 

An  execution  is  a  writ  which  authorizes  an  officer,  to  whom  it  is 
directed,  to  carry  into  effect  the  decision  of  the  court.  In  some  States 
the  law  permits  the  imprisonment  of  a  debtor  if  he  refuses  to  pay  the 
claim  against  him,  and  an  execution  can  be  issued  directing  the  proper 
officer  to  imprison  the  delinquent  until  the  claim  is  satisfied.  It  is  more 
common,  however,  to  issue  an  execution  authorizing  an  officer  to  levy 
upon  personal  property  of  the  debtor,  and  a  judgment  being  rendered 
by  the  justice  against  a  party,  the  next  step  usually  taken  is  to  issue  an 
execution  for  the  collection  of  the  amount  due. 

If  the  plaintiff  is  satisfied  that  the  debt  will  be  lost  unless  execution 
issue  immediately,  he  may  take  oath  to  that  effect,  and  the  justice  will 
issue  an  execution  authorizing  an  officer  to  make  levy  upon  goods  at 
once,  but  sale  of  the  same  usually  will  not  take  place  under  twenty  days. 

If  no  fear  of  losing  the  debt  is  expressed,  execution  will  issue,  gene- 
rally, in  about  twenty  days  from  the  time  judgment  was  rendered,  and 
the  officer  usually  has  about  seventy  days  to  make  a  levy  and  sell  the 
property  to  satisfy  said  execution. 

FORM  OF  EXECUTION  AGAINST  GOODS  AND  CHATTELS. 

STATE  OF i 

COUNTY,     fss' 

•  to  any  Constable  of  said  County — 


The  People  of  the  State  of  - 

GREETING: 
We  command  you,  that  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  A.  B.  in  your 

county,  you  make  the  sum  of dollars  and cents,  judgment, 

and  —  —  dollars  and cents,  costs,  which  C.  D.  lately  recovered 

before  me  in  a  certain  plea  against  the  said  A.  B.,  and  hereof  make  re- 
turn to  me  within  seventy  days  from  this  date. 

Given  under  my  hand  this day  of ,  18 — . 

JOHN  DOE,  J.  P. 

When  the  Writ  of  Execution  against  personal  property  is  placed  in 
his  hands,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  constable  to  make  a  levy  upon  and 
sell  such  personal  property  as  he  can  find  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  debt, 
which  is  not  exempted  from  sale  by  law,  giving  ten  days'  previous 
notice  ot  such  sale  by  advertisement  in  writing  to  be  posted  up  at  three 
of  the  most  public  places  in  the  vicinity  where  the  sale  is  to  be  made, 
and  or  the  day  appointed  for  the  sale,  the  constable  sells  to  the  highest 


WHO   CANNOT    BE    ARRESTED. 


bidder  the  property  levied  upon,  or  as   much  of  the  same  as  may  be 
necessary  to  pay  the  judgment,  interest  and  costs. 

Of  course  discretion  must  be  used  by  the  constable  in  selecting-  prop- 
erty not  exempted  from  sale,  and  not  already  attached  or  covered  by 
chattel  mortgage  ;  and  when  covered  by  the  latter,  whether  it  will  sell 
for  enough  to  pay  both  claims. 

Attachment  of  Goods. 

If  a  creditor,  his  agent  or  attorney,  has  good  reason  to  believe  that 
there  is  danger  of  losing  his  claim,  because  the  debtor  is  a  non  resident 
of  the  State,  or  conceals  himself,  in  defiance  of  an  officer,  so  that  process 
cannot  be  served  upon  him,  or  has  departed  from  the  State  with  the  in- 
tention of  removing  his  goods  from  the  State,  or  has  fraudulently  con- 
veyed or  assigned  his  effects  so  as  to  hinder  or  delay  his  creditors,  or  is 
about  to  do  so,  he  can  go  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  make  affidavit 
setting  forth  the  nature  and  amount  of  the  indebtedness,  after  allowing 
all  just  credits  and  set-offs,  for  any  one  or  more  of  the  causes  mentioned. 
He  will  also  state  the  place  of  residence  of  defendant,  if  known,  and  file  a 
bond  with  said  justice  in  double  the  amount  sworn  to  be  due,  with  suf- 
ficient security,  payable  to  defendant,  against  whom  the  writ  is  issued, 
conditioned  for  satisfying  all  costs  and  damages  awarded  to  such  defend- 
ant, for  wrongfully  suing  out  said  attachment 

That  being  done,  the  justice  will  issue  a  Writ  of  Attachment,  which 
authorizes  the  constable  in  whose  hands  it  is  placed  to  proceed  at  once 
to  the  residence  or  place  of  business  of  the  debtor,  or  elsewhere  where 
he  may  have  goods  and  effects  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  and 
immediately  take  possession  of  a  sufficient  amount  of  personal  prop- 
erty with  which  to  pay  the  claim  and  all  costs ;  provided,  however,  if 
at  the  residence  of  the  debtor  he  is  allowed  to  enter.  Should  the 
debtor  be  present  when  the  constable  has  got  possession,  he  will  read 
the  writ  to  him,  the  time  being  specified  in  the  same  when  his  trial 
will  take  place.  In  the  meantime  the  constable  or  officer  will  take 
possession  of  the  goods  by  removing  them  or  putting  them  in  charge 
of  some  person  until  the  day  of  the  trial.  If  the  goods  are  being  re- 
moved to  another  county,  he  can,  in  most  States,  follow  and  take  them 
there. 

The  Trial. 

At  the  trial,  if  it  is  proven  that  the  debtor  had  no  intention  of  leaving 
or  refusing  to  pay  his  just  due,  and  any  damage  has  been  done  by  the 
seizure  of  the  property,  the  creditor  will  be  held  responsible  for  such 
damage.  If  the  defendant  or  his  representative  does  not  put  in  an 
appearance,  after  having  been  notified,  the  justice,  at  the  day  appointed, 
which  is  usually  within  a  month  from  the  time  the  attachment  was 
issued,  will  hear  the  case,  and  if  the  claim  be  proved,  will  render  judg- 
ment accordingly,  and  order  a  sale  of  the  necessary  amount  of  goods  to 
pay  the  debt  and  all  costs. 

Attaching  the  Body. 

Where  an  attachment  has  been  issued  against  a  defendant  and  the 
constable  returns  no  property  found,  and  yet  the  plaintiff  is  satisfied 
that  the  defendant  has  property  concealed,  removed  or  assigned  with 
intent  to  defraud  his  creditors,  and  that  there  is  danger  of  losing  his 
claim  unless  the  debtor  is  held  to  bail,  it  is  common  in  several  States  for 
the  justice  to  issue  a  Capias  for  the  arrest  of  the  debtor,  the  form  of 
which  is  as  follows: 


STATE  OF 


FORM    OF    CAPIAS. 


COUNTY, 


The  People  of  the  State  of  - 
GREETING  : 


to  any  Constable  of  said  County — 


You  are  hereby  commanded  to  take  the  body  of and  bring  him 

forthwith  before  me,  unless  special  bail  be  entered;  and  if  such  bail  be 

entered,  you  will  then  command  him  to  appear  before  me  at ,  on 

the day  of ,  at o'clock  — M.,  to  answer  to  the  com- 
plaint of  A.  B.  for  failure  to  pay  him  a  certain  demand  not  exceeding 
—  dollars ;  and  hereof  make  due  return  as  the  law  directs. 

Given  under  my  hand,  this day  of ,  18 — . 

JOHN  DOE,  J.  P. 

Before  issuing  a  capias,  the  justice  will  take  from  the  plaintiff,  or  his 
representative,  a  bond  with  approved  surety,  which  is  substantially  in 
the  following  form : 


vs.         '  V     Befo 
-D .  f 


C 

STATE  OF" 


FORM    OF    BOND    FOR    CAPIAS. 
— ,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 


COUNTY, 


We  hereby  bind  ourselves  to  pay  all  damages  and  costs,  if  any, 
which  may  be  wrongfully  occasioned  by  a  capias  in  this  case. 

Dated  this day  of ,  18 — .  [SEAL.] 

[SEAL.] 

Ordinarily  the  capias  is  issued  only  as  a  last  resort,  and  when  it  is 
evident  that  the  claim  can  only  be  collected  by  arresting  the  defendant 
and  depriving  him  of  his  liberty,  unless  he  give  satisfactory  bail. 

Being  provided  with  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  the  debtor, 
the  defendant  is  arrested,  if  found,  and  brought  forthwith  before  the 
justice,  unless  some  friend  or  other  person  will  guarantee  that  the 
debtor  will  promptly  appear  at  the  hour  and  p/'ace  appointed  for  trial. 
This  guarantee,  termed  "giving  bail,"  is  in  the  following  form,  written 
on  the  back  of  the  capias: 

FORM   OF   SPECIAL    BAIL. 

I,  A.  B.,  acknowledge  myself  special  bail  for  the  within  named  C.  D. 

Witness  my  hand,  this day  of ,  18 — . 

A.  B. 

This  indorsement  must  be  signed  by  one  or  more  responsible  persons 
whom  the  constable  is  willing  to  take  as  security,  the  condition  being 
that  the  defendant,  if  judgment  is  rendered  against  him,  at  the  time  of 
trial  will  pay  the  same,  with  costs,  or  surrender  himself,  according  to 
the  terms  of  the  capias.  And  in  case  he  fails  to  pay,  or  surrender,  the 
persons  who  signed  the  bail  are  held  for  the  payment  of  the  claim. 

Who  Cannot  be  Arrested. 

By  constitutional  right,  the  following  persons  are  privileged  from 
arrest:  Members  of  congress,  except  for  treason,  felony,  and1  breach 
of  the  peace,  are  not  liable  to  arrest  during  their  attendance  upon 
the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  nor  while  going  to  or  returning 
from  the  same.  Electors  are  also  privileged  from  arrest,  except  for  trea- 
son, felony  or  breach  of  the  peace,  while  in  attendance  upon  elections, 
or  while  going  to  or  returning  from  the  same.  In  many  States,  also,  the 
militia,  except  in  the  above  cases,  are  exempt  during  their  attendance  at 
musters,  or  while  going  or  returning.  Attorneys  and  counselors  at 
law,  judges,  clerks,  sheriffs,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  several  courts 
are  likewise  free  from  arrest  while  attending  court,  and  while  going  to 
and  returning  from  the  same,  as  are  also  witnesses  and  other  persons 
necessarily  attending  any  courts  of  record  on  business. 

Suing  the  Carnishee. 

Another  means  left  open  for  the  collection  of  a  claim  in  various 
States  of  the  Union,  is  that  o:  securing  the  debt  by  suing  a  third  person 
who  may  be  owing  the  defendant.  In  such  case  the  plaintiff  can  pro- 
ceed against  this  third  person,  who  is  called  the  garnishee,  in  the  same 
manner  as  against  the  debtor,  though  a  certain  amount  of  the  money 
owing  is,  in  some  States,  exempt,  and  cannot  be  garnisheed. 

Levying  upon  Real  Estate. 

When  no  personal  property  can  be  found  with  which  to  pay  the 
debt,  and  the  debtor  is  known  to  possess  real  estate  in  sufficient  amount 
to  pay  the  claim,  then  it  is  allowable,  in  certain  States,  for  the  justice 
to  certify  to  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court,  in  the  county  where  judgment 
was  rendered,  a  transcript  of  the  judgment,  which  shall  be  filed  by  the 
clerk;  and  thereupon  the  same  will  become  a  lien  upon  the  real  estate 
of  the  debtor,  and  execution  may  issue  from  that  court,  and  proceedings 
be  had  for  the  sale  of  the  land  and  payment  of  the  debt  and  costs  from 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale. 

Appealing  to  Higher  Courts. 

Where  an  action  has  been  brought  before  a  justice  to  secure  a  claim, 
a  summons  has  been  issued,  the  day  has  been  set  for  a  hearing,  a*nd  judg- 
ment has  been  rendered  by  a  justice  or  a  jury,  and  the  decision  is  that 


284 


EXPENSE    OF    A   LAWSUIT. 


the  debtor  must  pay  the  claim  with  costs,  the  debtor  can  then  appeal  to 
the  next  higher  legal  tribunal,  being-  the  circuit,  district  court,  court  of 
common  pleas,  or  other  courts,  which  are  known  by  different  names  in 
different  States. 

Before  the  defendant  can  appeal,  however,  he  is  required  to  give  a 
bond,  which  must  be  signed  by  one  or  more  responsible  persons,  by 
which  he  guarantees,  in  a  sum  twice  the  amount  of  the  claim,  to  pay 
the  debt  and  all  costs  if  he  is  beaten  in  the  higher  court. 

The  case  is  then  entered  upon  the  docket  of  the  clerk  of  the  higher 
court  for  trial,  and  if  time  permits  will  be  tried  at  the  next  term  of  that 
court. 

Upon  trial  in  this  court,  if  the  defendant  is  beaten  again,  he  can,  by 
giving  bond  as  before,  in  double  the  amount  of  the  debt  and  costs  then 
accrued,  carry  the  case  for  trial  up  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State, 
where  the  matter  generally  ends. 

How  Soon  the  Debt  may  be  Collected. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  where,  in  each  trial,  the  defendant  promptly  de- 
fends his  case  and  appeals  to  the  higher  courts  when  he  finds  himself 
beaten,  he  can  escape  the  payment  of  the  original  debt  for  one,  two  or 
more  years.  As  each  appeal  is  attended  with  heavy  costs,  however,  few 
men  care  to  punish  themselves  so  much  for  the  sake  of  wreaking  re- 
venge upon  anybody  else.  In  most  cases  the  debtor  will  pay  the  debt  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  prosecution,  unless  he  thinks  he  has  good  reason 
for  not  doing  so. 

What  does  Law  Cost? 

What  will  it  cost  to  collect  the  debt?  That  question  naturally  arises, 
and  is,  very  properly,  one  that  should  be  considered.  Of  course  it  is 
impossible  to  determine,  definitely,  what  the  costs  will  be.  If  a  lawyer 
be  employed  for  an  ordinary  justice  suit,  occupying  the  time  but  an  hour 
or  so,  his  fee  will  be  five  dollars.  Should  the  claim  be  of  considerable 
amount,  and  the  time  of  the  attorney  be  employed  a  day  or  two,  the  law- 
yer's charge  will  be  from  ten  to  twenty  dollars.  Should  the  plaintiff 
come  off  victorious,  and  obtain  judgment  against  the  debtor,  the  other 
costs  will  be  mainly  borne  by  the  debtor.  Should  it  be  shown  that  the 
plaintiff  has  no  just  claim,  the  justice,  or  jury,  if  there  be  a  jury,  will 
decide  that  there  was  no  cause  of  action,  and  will  assess  the  costs  of 
suit  to  the  plaintiff. 

The  costs  of  an  ordinary  justice  suit  in  most  States,  will  average 
about  as  follows: 

Docketing  the  suit,  25  cents;  issuing  summons,  25  cents;  constable 
for  serving  summons,  35  cents;  each  mile  traveled  in  serving  summons 
by  constable,  5  cents;  justice  fee  for  entering  up  judgment,  25  cents;  for 
discharge  of  docket,  25  cents;  fee  of  justice  for  hearing-  statement  of 
each  party  and  giving  decision,  $2. 

The  above  are  the  inevitable  costs  which  will  be  incurred  if  the 
plaintiff  and  defendant  have  a  trial  without  witnesses,  lawyers  or  jury, 
and  then  settle  according-  to  the  decision  of  the  justice. 

If  witnesses  are  called,  the  expense  is  50  cents  per  day  for  each  wit- 
ness, to  be  claimed  at  time  of  trial.  Fee  of  justice  for  issuing  each  sub- 
pcena  for  witness,  25  cents;  constable  for  serving  each  subpoena,  25 


cents;  for  mileage  each  way  in  serving  a  subpoena,  5  cents;  for  admin- 
istering oath  to  each  witness,  5  cents. 

Should  the  suit  be  tried  by  a  jury,  each  juryman  is  entitled,  before  a 
justice,  to  50 cents  for  hearing  the  case,  should  the  jury  agree  ;  for  en- 
tering verdict  of  the  jury,  15  cenfs;  fee  of  constable  for  waiting  on  jury, 
50  cents;  for  entering  satisfaction  of  judgment,  10  cents. 

Should  judgment  be  obtained  against  the  debtor,  and  he  refuse  to 
settle,  the  justice  will  issue  an  execution  to  levy  upon  and  sell  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  debtor's  goods  to  pay  the  debt  and  all  costs.  Fee  for  execu- 
tion, 50  cents;  fee  of  constable  for  serving  and  returning  execution,  50 
cents;  for  advertising  property  for  sale,  50  cents;  commissions  on 
sales,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars,  10  per  cent. ;  for  all  in  excess  of  that 
amount,  5  per  cent;  except,  when  through  settlement  or  other  cause 
the  property  is  not  sold,  in  that  case  the  commissions  will  be  one  half 
the  above  amount. 

The  defendant,  thinking  that  equity  may  not  be  had  before  a  certain 
justice,  may  have  the  case  tried  before  the  nearest  justice;  this  procedure 
is  termed  a  "  Change  of  Venue."  Fee  of  justice  for  transcript  in  change 
of  venue,  50  cents. 

Should  either  party  desire  to  appeal  to  a  higher  court,  the  expenses 
of  appeal  before  the  justice  will  be:  For  bond,  35  cents;  for  entering 
appeal,  25  cents;  for  transcript  of  judgment  and  proceedings  in  case  of 
appeal,  50  cents. 

In  the  higher  court  the  cost  of  trial  will  usually  average  from  twenty 
to  fifty  dollars. 

Collecting  Large  Amounts. 

When  the  amount  to  be  collected  exceeds  the  jurisdiction  of  the  jus- 
tice, the  plaintiff  will  apply  to  the  clerk  of  such  higher  court  as  has 
jurisdiction  in  the  case.  This  is  the  circuit  court,  district  court,  court  of 
common  pleas,  or  other  court  of  similar  character.  The  clerk  of  this 
court,  upon  application,  will  issue  a  summons,  which  is  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  sheriff  or  his  deputy,  is  served  upon  the  debtor  as  before, 
and  the  case  is  tried  usually  before  a  jury  of  twelve  persons  at  the  next 
term  of  that  court. 

The  proceedings  in  this  court  are  usually  so  intricate  as  to  make  it 
advisable  for  the  person  unaccustomed  to  legal  technicalities  to  employ 
an  attorney  to  conduct  the  case,  as  is  also  generally  most  convenient 
even  in  the  lower  courts. 

The  Law  of  Different  States. 

We  have  given  thus,  in  outline,  the  principal  methods  resorted  to  in 
the  different  States  for  the  collection  of  debt  The  forms  here  shown, 
while  not  conforming  fully  to  the  exact  methods  pursued  in  different 
States,  are  yet  sufficiently  accurate  to  enable  the  reader  to  possess  a 
general  understanding  of  the  methods  of  procedure. 

The  special -law  of  the  State  where  the  creditor  may  reside,  as  it 
relates  to  the  collection  of  debt,  can  be  learned  by  application  to  the 
justice  of  the  peace  in  that  State,  who,  upon  the  plaintiff  stating  the 
circumstances,  will  usually  give  the  necessary  information  with  which 
legal  proceedings  may  be  commenced. 


POWER    OF    ATTORNEY    TO   COLLECT    DEBTS. 


285 


iscellanoous  |porms.| 


GENERAL  FORMS  OF  POWER  OF  ATTORNEY. 


USINESS  firms  and  individuals  having  a 
large  trade,  where  indebtedness  is  una- 
voidably incurred   for  a  long  or  short 
time,  frequently  find  it  necessary  to  em- 
ploy collectors  whose  special  and  entire 
duty  it  is  to  promptly  collect  such  indebt- 
edness or  see  that  the  same  is  paid  whom 
due.     Oftentimes  their  work  of  collec- 
tion will  be  in  portions  of  the  country 
hundreds  or  thousands  of  miles   front 
the    place  of  business   or  residence  of  the 
creditor.      It  is   usual   under  these  circum- 
stances to  invest  such  an  agent,  thus  doing  business, 
with   what  is  termed    "Power  of   Attorney,"    which 
is  done  by  a  written   instrument   usually  under  seal. 
The  person  or  persons  so  authorized  are  called  attor- 
neys, and  the  person  or  persons  so  appointing  are  termed 
constituents. 

If  a  power  of  attorney  is  to  be  recorded,  it  should  be 
acknowledged.  Where  any  act  of  the  attorney  is  to  be 
by  deed,  the  authority  to  execute  it  must  also  be  by  deed. 
A  document  authorizing  the  attorney  to  execute  a  sealed 
instrument,  must  of  itself  be  under  seal,  and  a  power  to 
convey  lands  requires  the  same  regulations  in  its  acknowledgment  by 
both  husband  and  wife,  in  many  States,  as  a  deed  by  them  would 
require.  The  following  illustrates  the  general  form  and  wording  of 
such  a  document,  together  with  other  papers  related  thereto: 

GENERAL  FORM  OF  POWER  OF  ATTORNEY. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I,  Henry  G.  Holden,  of 
Londonderry,  in  the  County  of  Windham,  and  State  of  Vermont,  have 
made,  constituted  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents  do  make,  con- 
stitute and  appoint  James  H.  Hill,  of  Downer's  Grove,  County  of  Du- 
page,  and  State  of  Illinois,  a  true  and  lawful  attorney  for  me,  and  in  my 
name,  place  and  stead,  and  in  my  behalf,  to  \liere  insert  the  things  m/n'cA 
the  attorney  is  to  do],  hereby  giving  and  granting  unto  my  said  attorney 
full  power  and  authority  in  IWe  premises  to  use  all  lawful  means  in  my 
name  and  for  my  sole  benefit,  for  the  purposes  aforesaid.  And  generally 
to  do  and  perform  all  such  acts,  matters  and  things  as  my  said  attorney 
shall  deem  necessary  and  expedient  for  the  completion  of  the  authority 
hereby  given,  as  fully  as  I  might  and  could  do  were  I  personally  present. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  the  said  Henry  G.  Holden,  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  seal,  this  first  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-six. 
Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of  I   HENRY  G.  HOLDEN.  [SEAL.] 


Letter  of  Substitution  Appended  to  Power  of  Attorney. 

It  is  customary  to  authorize  the  attorney  to  employ  another  to  assist 
him  when  necessary,  which  person  so  appointed  is  termed  a  substitute. 
The  power  to  appoint  such  sub-agent  generally  accompanies  the  docu- 
ment giving  power  of  attorney,  and  is  worded  as  follows: 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I,  Jas.  H.  Hill,  of  Downer's 
Grove,  in  the  County  of  Dupage  and  State  of  Illinois,  named  in  the  let- 
ter of  attorney  above  mentioned,  have  made,  appointed  and  substituted, 
and  by  these  presents  do  make,  appoint  and  substitute  John  Holland,  of 
said  Downers  Grove,  to  be  the  true  and  lawful  attorney  of  the  said 


expeuieni:  lor  me  complete  execution  ot  tne  authority  therein  given,  as 
fully  in  all  respects,  and  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  I  myself  might 
and  could  do  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  therein  delegated,  if  I 
were  personally  present. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  the  said  Jas.  H.  Hill,  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  seal,  the  fifth  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-six. 
Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of  (  JAS.  H.  HILL.     [SEAL.] 


GENERAL    POWER    OF    ATTORNEY    TO   COLLECT    DEBTS. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I,  Henry  G.  Holden,  in 
the  town  of  Londonderry,  County  of  Windham,  and  State  of  Vermont, 
have  made,  constituted  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents  do  make, 
constitute  and  appoint  Jas.  H.  Hill  my  true  and  lawful  attorney,  for  me 
and  in  my  name,  to  ask,  demand,  sue  for,  recover  and  receive  of  John 
Holland,  and  of  all  and  every  person  and  persons  whomsoever  indebted 
to  me  by  note,  account,  or  otherwise,  all  such  sums  of  money,  debt,  and 
demands  whatsoever,  as  now  are  or  may  be  due  and  owing  to  me  from 
them  or  either  of  them.  And  in  default  of  pa3rment  of  the  same  by 
them  or  either  of  them,  to  take  all  lawful  means,  in  my  name  or  other- 
wise, for  the  recovery  thereof,  by  attachment,  arrest  or  otherwise,  and 
to  arrange  and  agree  for  the  same;  and  on  receipt  thereof  to  discharge 
the  same,  and  seal  and  deliver  in  a  lawful  manner,  and  do  all  lawful 
acts  concerning  the  premises  as  I  would  do  myself  were  I  personally 
present;  and  make  and  revoke  such  attorneys  under  him  as  may  be 
necessary  for  the  purposes  aforesaid. 

Hereby  confirming  all  my  said  attorney  shall  in  my  name  lawfully 
do,  or  cause  to  be  done,  in  or  about  the  premises. 

In  witness  whereof,  I,  the  said  Henrv  G.  Holden,  have  hereto  set  my 
hand  and  seal,  this  ninth  day  of  December,  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy-six. 

Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of  |    HENRY  G.  HOLDEN.  [SEAL.] 
f 

LETTER    OF    REVOCATION. 

Whereas  I,  Henry  G.  Holden,  of  Londonderry,  County  of  Windham, 
and  State  of  Vermont,  did  on  the  first  day  of  "December,  in  eighteen 
hundred  and  seventy-six,  by  a  certain  instrument  in  writing  or  letter  of 


286 


VERDICT    OF    A    CORONER  S  JURY    AND    REPORTS    OF    COMMITTEES. 


attorney,  make  and  appoint  Jas.  H.  Hill,  of  Downer's  Grove,  County  of 
Dupage,  State  of  Illinois,  to  be  my  lawful  attorney  in  my  name  and  for 
my  use,  to  [here  set  fort  ft  -what  the  attorney  tvas  authorized  to  do,  fre- 
cicely  in  the  langitage  of  the  original  power},  as  by  the  same  writing, 
reference  thereto  being  had,  will  fully  appear:  Now  know  all  men  by 
these  presents,  that  I,  the  said  Henry  G.  Holden,  for  a  just  cause,  have 
revoked,  recalled  and  made  void  the  said  letter  of  attorney,  and  all 
powers  or  authorities  therein  granted,  and  all  acts  which  shall  or  may 
be  done  by  virtue  thereof. 

[If  another  attorney  is  to  be  appointed  continue  thus .']     And  further 
know  ye,  that  I,  the  said  Henry  G.  Holden,  do  by  these  presents  name, 
constitute  and  appoint  John  N.  Hurd,  of  Aurora,  County  of  Kane,  and 
State  of  Illinois,  to  be  my  lawful  attorney. 
Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of  |   HENRY  G.  HOLDEN.  [SEAL.] 


DUTIES  OF  CORONERS. 

The  office  of  coroner  is  one  which  the  people  of  every  community 
must  provide  for.  Sudden  deaths,  which  take  place  through  violence, 
poison,  suicide,  and  accident,  demand  investigation  by  persons  compe- 
tent to  determine  the  cause  of  such  death;  hence  in  every  State  there 
are  statutes  regulating  the  manner  of  holding  the  coroner's  inqxiest. 

The  duty  of  the  coroner,  upon  being  notified  of  a  person  being  found 
dead,  supposed  to  have  come  to  his  or  her  death  through  violence  or 
unnatural  means,  is  to  summon  a  jury  of  six  men,  usually.  Upon 
their  assembling  he  will  appoint  one  of  the  number  a  foreman,  who, 
upon  their  being  sworn  to  do  their  duty^will  carefully  proceed  to  inves- 
tigate the  cause  of  the  death,  witnesses  being  sworn  by  the  coroner,  and 
all  other  measures  taken  calculated  to  arrive  at  the  true  facts  of  the  case. 

As  soon  as  the  inquest  is  held  and  the  verdict  of  the  jury  is  rendered, 
if  the  deceased  is  unknown  and  is  unclaimed  by  friends,  immediate 
measures  are  taken  to  bury  the  body,  which  is  done  at  the  expense  of 
the  deceased  person's  estate  if  such  there  be.  If  not,  then  at  the  ex- 
pense, generally,  of  the  county.  All  goods  found,  after  ten  days'  notice, 
according  to  the  law  of  various  States,  are  sold,  and  the  proceeds,  along 
with  the  moneys,  papers  or  other  valuable  thing  or  things,  deposited 
with  the  county  treasurer,  the  coroner  taking  a  receipt  therefor.  In  the 
hands  of  the  county  treasurer  they  are  to  remain  five  years,  subject  to 
the  order  of  the  legal  representatives  of  the  deceased.  If  in  that  time 
they  are  not  called  for,  then  the  property  vests  in  the  county. 

It  is  made  the  duty  of  the  coroner  to  keep  a  book  of  record  in  which 
is  fully  detailed  all  the  circumstances  attending  every  inquest,  the  testi- 
mony of  witnesses,  etc.,  and  where  any  person  or  persons  are  implicated 
in  the  death,  to  arrange  to  have  such  witness  or  witnesses  knowing  the 
fact  appear  at  the  next  term  of  court. 

It  is  made  the  duty  of  the  foreman  to  bring  in  the  verdict,  which  will 
vary  according  to  circumstances,  as  follows: 


VERDICT    IN    CASE   OF    MURDER. 


STATE  OF 


COUNTY,      jss- 
At  an  inquest  held  at  the  house  of  A.  B.  in  the  town  of - 


county 


of ,  on  the day  of ,  18 — ,  before  C.  D.,  a  coroner  or  justice  of 

the  peace  in  said  county,  upon  the  body  of  E.  F.  [or,  a  person  unknown], 
there  lying  dead,  the  following  jurymen  being  sworn  to  inquire  into  all 
the  circumstances  attending  the  death  of  the  said  E.  F.  \or,  a  person 

unknown],  decide  that  one  G.  H.,  of  [or,  late  of]  the  town  of ,  in 

the  county  of ,  aforesaid,  [or  as  the  case  may  be"]  on  the day 

of ,  in  the  year  18— ,  at o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day, 

made  an  assault  upon  the  body  of  the  deceased  with  a  rod  of  iron  \or  as 
the  case  may  be],  from  which  assault  wounds  were  inflicted  on  his  left 

breast,  causing   the  death  of  the  deceased  on  the day  of , 

18— . 

[If  others  -were  implicated  in  the  murder,  state  the  fact,  and  •who.'} 

In  witness  whereof,  the  jurors  have  to  this  verdict  set  their  hands  on 
the  day  of  the  inquest. 

[7V?  be  signed  by  the  jurors.'] 

The  justice  or  coroner  should  indorse  on  the  verdict  of  the  jury  his 
acceptance  thereof,  which  may  be  as  follows: 

The  within  verdict  was  made,  signed  and  delivered  to  me  this 

day  of ,  18—.  A.  B.,  Coroner  or  "Justice  of  the  Peace. 

VERDICT    IN    CASE    OF    SUICIDE. 

At  an  inquest  held  {proceed  as  in  case  of  verdict  for  murder],  decide 

that  the  said  O.  P.  [or,  person  unknown]  did  on  the day  of , 

18 — ,  at  the  town  of ,  in  said  county  of ,  voluntarily  and  with 

his  own  hand  [here  state  the  nature  of  his  death],  from  which  act  he 
instantly  died  [or  as  the  case  may  bt\. 

In  witness  whereof,  etc.  [as  m  case  of  -verdict  for  murder]. 


VERDICT    WHERE    DROWNED    BY    ACCIDENT. 


STATE  OF 

COUNTY, 


At  an  inquest  held  [proceed  as  in  case  of  verdict  for  murder],  decide 

that  the  said  R.  H.,  on  the day  of ,  at o'clock  — .  M.,  at 

,  in  the  county  aforesaid,  went  into  river  in  the  town  of 

,  to  bathe,  and  was  accidentally  drowned. 

In  witness,  etc.  [as  in  case  of  verdict  for  murder}. 


VERDICT    IN    CASE    OF   NATURAL    DEATH. 


STATE  OF 


COUNTY, 


At  an  inquest  held  [proceed  as  in  case  of  verdict  for  murder],  decide 

that  the  said  E.  B.  on  the day  of ,  at in  the  town  of 

,  in  the  county  aforesaid,  being  found  lying  on  the  highway  in  the 

town  of  [or  as  the' case  may  be],  with  no  marks  of  violence  upon  his 
body,  came  to  his  death  from  natural  causes. 

In  witness  whereof,  etc.  [as  in  case  of  verdict  for  murder.] 


REPORTS   OF  COMMITTEES. 

It  is  common  with  societies  and  assemblies  of  various  kinds  to  entrust 
the  special  work  of  such  society  or  assembly,  requiring  considerable  in- 
vestigation, to  a  committee  usually  consisting  of  three,  five  or  more,  who 
are  expected  to  examine  the  subject  which  they  are  appointed  to  investi- 
gate, and  at  a  certain  specified  time,  or  at  their  earliest  convenience, 
bring  in  a  written  report  of  their  conclusions. 

It  is  customary  to  have  such  committee  of  an  odd  number,  as  three, 
five,  etc.,  so  that  in  case  of  the  committee  failing  to  agree  there  can  be  a 
majority  vote,  and  a  majority  as  well  as  a  minority  report. 

The  following  may  serve  as  specimens  of  various  kinds  of  reports: 

MAJORITY    REPORT. 

To  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  Aurora,  in  Common  Council 

assetnbled  ; 

Your  committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  proposition  of  John  Jones 
to  sell  to  the  city  a  gravel  bed,  comprising  a  piece  of  land  of  four  rods 
by  ten  in  size,  being  lot  four  in  block  ten  in  the  original  plat  of  the  city 
of  Aurora,  having  had  the  same  under  advisement,  ask  leave  to  report 
as  follows,  to  wit: 

The  gravel  in  this  bed,  though  not  of  the  uniform  quality  that  may 
be  desired,  is  yet  sufficiently  good  to  answer  the  purpose  of  grading  the 
streets.  The  quantity  in  this  jot,  according  to  estimate,  will  be  sufficient 
for  the  city's  use  in  the  east  division  of  the  city  for  the  next  five  years, 
and,  considering  its  accessibility,  the  city  is  recommended  to  buy  the 
lot  at  the  price  offered,  namely,  five  hundred  dollars. 

L.  O.  HILL, 
H.  H.  EVANS. 

MINORITY    REPORT. 

To  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  Aurora,  in  Common  Council 

assembled  : 

The  undersigned,  the  minority  of  a  committee  to  whom  was  referred 
the  proposition  of  John  Jones  to  sell  to  the  city  a  gravel  bed,  comprising 
a  piece  of  land  four  rods  by  ten  in  size,  being  lot  four  in  block  ten  in  the 
original  plat  of  the  city  of  Aurora,  having  had  the  same  under  advise- 
ment, asks  leave  to  report  as  follows,  to  wit : 

The  gravel  in  this  bed  is  not  such  as  the  city  should  purchase  as  a 
covering  for  the  streets,  being  in  certain  veins  too  fine,  and  in  other 
places  altogether  too  coarse.  As  there  are  other  points  in  the  city  where 
lots  can  be  purchased  containing  gravel  which  is  much  better  adapted 
to  the  purpose  of  graveling  streets,  just  as  accessible  and  quite  as  cheap, 
the  undersigned  therefore  recommends  that  the  city  do  not  purchase  the 
lot  at  the  price  offered,  namely,  five  hundred  dollars. 

S.  B.  HAWLEY. 


REPORT   OF   THF  TREASURER  OF   AN   ASSOCIATION. 

The  undersigned,  treasurer  of  the  New  York  Mxitual  Benefit  Associa- 
tion, herewith  submits  his  annual  report: 

The  balance  in  the  treasurer's  hands  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  year,  was  forty-four  (44)  dollars.  During  the  year,  as  shown  by 
the  accompanying  exhibit  A,  which  is  hereto  appended,  there  have  been 
received  into  the  treasury,  from  all  sources,  five  hundred  and  ninety  one 
(591)  dollars  and  eighty-four  (84)  cents.  During  the  same  time  the  ex- 
penditures have  been  two  hundred  and  fifty-seven  (257)  dollars  and  ten 
(10)  cents,  leaving  a  balance  in  the  treasury,  and  subject  to  the  order  of 
the  society,  the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  thirty-four  (334)  dollars  and 
seventy-four  (74)  cents. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

A.  VAN  OSDEL,   Treasurer,  N.  T.  M.  B.  A. 


COPYRIGHT   LAW. 


287 


A. 
Dr.    NEW  YORK  MUTUAL  BENEFIT  ASSOCIATION, 

To  A.  VAN  OSDEL,  Treas.,     Cr. 


1877. 

Dec.  31.  To  cash  paid  to  as- 
sist various  mem- 
bers   $110.00 

To  rent  paid  S.  B.,     70.00 

"  carpet 41.00 

"  stationery 5.10 

"  advertising 31.00 


$257.10 
Balance  on  hand..   334-74 


1877. 

Jan.  I.  By  balance  on  hand 
from  last  year's 
account. 


Dec.  31.  By  dues 

"   initiation  fe 


fines 


44.00 

\82.OO 

64.00 

1.84 


$591.84 

The  undersigned,  a  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose,  have  com- 
pared the  foregoing  account  with  the  vouchers,  and  find  it  to  be  correct. 

ARTHUR  H.  KING, 
L.  A.  BRADLEY. 

REPORT   OF    A    SPECIAL    COMMITTEE    ON    CITY    HALL. 

The  Committee  on  City  Hall  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  report: 
The  present  state  of  the  building  requires  the  early  attention  of  the 
city,  both  in  reference  to  needed  changes  in  the  arrangement  of  some  of 
the  rooms  and  in  general  repairs. 

The  roof  is  in  need  of  immediate  repair,  the  paint  being  so  worn 
away  as  to  leave  much  of  the  tin  exposed  to  the  weather,  which  is,  con- 
sequently, badly  rusted.  The  ceiling,  walls  and  seats  of  the  upper  hall 
also  require  calcimining  and  painting,  and  many  lights  of  glass  need 
resetting.  They  recommend  that  this  room  be  generally  repainted, 
which,  by  the  painter's  estimate,  annexed  and  marked  A,  can  be  done 
for  ninety-one  (91)  dollars. 

In  connection  with  this  improvement,  they  recommend  the  remodel- 
ing of  the  office  of  city  clerk,  by  constructing  a  platform  eight  inches  in 
height  and  seven  feet  in  width  on  the  south  and  west  sides  of  the  room, 


with  a  low  railing  on  the  outer"  side  of  the  same.  This  change  can  be 
cheaply  made  from  the  present  high  railing  in  the  room,  which  should 
be  taken  down.  The  outer  doors  should  also  be  changed  to  swing  out, 
instead  of  in  as  they  now  do.  The  cost  of  these  changes  will  be  but 
eighty-nine  (89)  dollars.  The  entire  sum  required  for  the  above  pur- 
poses' will  amount  to  one  hundred  and  eighty  (180)  dollars. 
All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

A.  B.  CUMMINGS,  ) 

N.  E.  CUSHM  AN,   V  Committee  on  City  Hall. 

A.  W.  HARTMAN.  ) 

A. 

ESTIMATE   FOR    PAINTING    ROOF   AND   INTERIOR   OF    UPPER    HALL. 

For  painting  roof  two  coats,  mineral  paint $26.00 

For  calcimining  ceiling  of  upper  hall.. 14.00 

For  setting  seventeen  panes  of  large  glass 9.00 

For  painting  walls  two  coats 2i-O° 

For  painting  and  graining  seats 18.00 

$91.00 
BARNARD  &  STONE,  Painters. 

REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE    AT    AN    AGRICULTURAL    FAIR. 

To  the  President  and  Superintendent  of  the  Washington  County  Fair  '. 

GENTLEMEN  —  Your  committee  to  whom  was  assigned  the  duty  of 
deciding  concerning  the  relative  merit  of  swine  on  exhibition  at  this 
show,  make  the  following  report: 

The  exhibit  of  different  breeds  is  good,  there  being  nine  distinct 
classes  in  the  exhibition.  Of  these,  for  size,  cleanliness  and  generally 
superior  condition,  the  first  premium  is  awarded  to  four  animals  of  the 
Poland  China  breed,  in  pen  C,  division  four.  The  second  premium  is 
given  to  pen  D,  division  three,  containing  three  animals,  Sunolks,  which 
are  to  be  commended  for  their  great  weight,  considering  their  age. 
Very  Respectfully  ARTHUR  MONROE, 

WILBUR  HANCHETT, 
DEXTER  D.  BROWN. 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  SECURING  COPYRIGHTS. 


1.  A  printed  copy  of  the  title  of  the  book,  map,  chart,  dramatic  or 
musical  composition,  engraving,  cut,  print,  photograph,  or  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  painting,  drawing,  chromo,  statue,  statuary,  or  model  or 
design  for  a  work  of  the  fine  arts,   for  which  copyright  is  desired, 
must  be  sent  by  mail,  or  otherwise,  prepaid,  addressed 

LIBRARIAN  OF  CONGRESS, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
This  must  be  done  before  publication  of  the  book  or  other  article. 

2.  Copyright  Fees — A  fee  of  50  cents,  for  recording  the  title  of 
each  book  or  other    article,  must  be  enclosed  with  the  title  as  above, 
and  50  cents  in  addition  (or  $1  in  all)  for  each  certificate  of  copyright, 
under  seal  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  which  will  be  transmitted  by 
an  early  mail. 

3.  To  Perfect  Copyright — Within  ten  days  after  publication  of 
each  book  or  other  article,  two  complete  copies  of  the  best  edition 
issued  must  be    forwarded  by  mail,   under  free  labels  sent  by  the 
Librarian,  to  perfect  the  copyright,  with  the  address 

LIBRARIAN  OP  CONGRESS, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

If  sent  by  express,  instead  of  mail,  the  charges  are  to  be  prepaid 
by  the  senders.  Without  the  deposit  of  copies  above  required,  the 
copyright  is  void,  and  a  penalty  of  $25  is  incurred.  No  copy  is 
required  to  be  deposited  elsewhere. 

4.  Notice  of  Copyright — No  copyright  hereafter  issued  is  valid 
unless  notice  is  given  by  inserting  in  every  copy  published,  on  the 
title-page,  or  the  page  following,  if  it  be  a  book;  or,  if  a  map,  chart, 
musical    composition,   print,  cut,    engraving,  photograph,  painting, 
drawing,  chromo,  statue,  statuary,  or  model  or  design  intended  to  be 
perfected  as  a  work'of  the  fine  arts,  by  inscribing  upon  some  portion 
of  the  face  or  front  thereof,  or  on  the  face  of  the  substance  on  which 
the  same  is  mounted,  the  following  words,  viz.  :    Entered  according 

to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  year ,  by ,  in  the  office  of  the 

Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington.     Or  thus:     Copyright,  18 — , 
by  A.  B. 

The  law  imposes  a  penalty  of  $100  upon  any  person  who  has  not 
obtained  copyright  who  shall  insert  notice  "  Entered  according  to  act 
of  Congress,"  etc.,  or  "copyright,"  or  words  of  the  same  import,  in 
or  upon  any  book  or  other  article. 

5-  Translations, Etc. — Any  author  may  reserve  the  right  to  trans- 
late or  to  dramatize  his  own  work.  In  this  case,  notice  should  be 
given  by  printing  the  words,  Bight  of  translation  reserved,  or  All 


rights  reserved,  below  the  notice  of  copyright  entry,  and  notifying  the 
Librarian  of  Congress  of  such  reservation,  to  be  entered  upon  the 
record. 

6.  Duration  of  Copyright— Each  copyright  secures  the  exclusive 
right  of  publishing  the  book  or  article  copyrighted  for  the  term  of 
twenty- eight  years.      Six  months  before  the*  end  of  that  time,  the 
author  or  designer,  or  his  widow  or  children,  may  secure  a  renewal 
for  the  further  term  of  fourteen  years,  making  forty-two  years  in 
all.     Applications  for  renewal  must  be  accompanied  by  explicit  state- 
ment of  ownership,  in  the  case  of  the  author,  or  of  relationship,  in 
the  case  of  his  heirs,  and  must  state  definitely  the  date  and  place  of 
entry  of  the  original  copyright. 

7.  Time  of  Publication — The  time  within  which    any  work  copy- 
righted may  be  issued  from  the  press  is  not  limited  by  any  law  or 
regulation,  but  depends  upon  the  discretion  of  the  proprietor.      A 
copyright  may  be  secured  for  a  projected  work  as  well  as  for  a  com- 
pleted one. 

8.  Assignment — Any  copyright  is  assignable  in  law  by  any  instru- 
ment of  writing,  but  such  assignment  must  be  recorded  in  the  office 
of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  within  sixty  days  from  its  date.      The 
fee  for  this  record  and  certificate  is  one  dollar. 

9.  Copies,  or  Duplicate  Certificates— A  copy  of  the  record  (or 
duplicate  certificate)  of  any  copyright  entry  will  be  furnished  under 
seal,  at  the  rate  of  fifty  cents  each. 

10.  To  Be  Copyrighted  Separately— In  the  case  of  books  pub- 
lished in  more  than  one  volume,  if  issued  or  sold  separately,  or  for 
periodicals  published  in  numbers,  or  of  engravings,  photographs,  or 
other  articles  published  with  variations,  a  copyright  is  to  be  taken  out 
of  each  volume  of  a  book,  or  number  of  a  periodical,  or  variety,  as  to 
size  or  inscription,  of  any  other  article. 

11.  Copyrights  for  Works  of  Art — To  secure  a  copyright  for  a 
painting,  statue,  model  or  design  intended  to  be  perfected  as  a  work 
of  the  fine  arts,  so  as  to  prevent  infringement  by  copying,  engraving, 
or  vending  such  design,   a  definite  description  must  accompany  the 
application  for  copyright,  and  a  photograph  of  the  same,  at  least  as 
large  as  "  cabinet  size,"  must  be  mailed  to  the  Librarian  of  Congress 
within  ten  days  from  the  completion  of  the  work. 

12.  Full  Name  of  Proprietor  Required — Every  applicant  for  a 
copyright  must  state  distinctly  the  name  and  residence  of  the  claim- 
ant, and  whether  the  right  is  claimed  as  author,  designer,  or  pro- 
prietor.    No  affidavit  or  formal  application  is  required. 


288 


Important  Facts  and  Tables  for  Reference 

Compiled,  Condensed,  Tabulated  and  Arranged  Expressly  for  This  Work. 

Presidents  of  the  United  States.  Where  They  Lived,  Where  They  Died,  and  Where  Buried. 


NAME. 

Residence. 

Born. 

InatiU'd 
into 

Office. 

tut 

time. 

Term  of  Office. 

Died. 

Age  ui 
Death 

Of  What  Died. 

Where  Died.                           Where  Buried. 

Geo.  Washington.  . 
John  Adams  
Thos.  Jefferson.  .  . 
James  Madison.  .  . 
James  Monroe  
John  Q.  Adams.  .  .  . 
Andrew  Jackson.  . 
M.  Van  Buren  
Wm.  H.  Harrison. 
John  Tyler  
James  K.  Polk  
Zachary  Taylor... 
Millard  Fillmore.  . 
Franklin  Pierce... 
James  Buchanan.  . 
•Abra'm  Lincoln..  . 
Andrew  Johnson. 
Ulysses  S.  Grant.  . 
R.  B.Hayes  

.Va  1732 
.Mass  .  .  1735 
.Va  1743 
.Va  1751. 
.Va  1758. 
.Mass..  1767. 
.Tenn.,1767. 
.N.  Y...1782. 
.Ohio..  1773. 
.Va  1790. 
.Tenn..l795. 
.La  1784. 
.N.  Y...18OO. 
.N.H...1804. 
.Penn.,1791. 
.Ill  1809. 
.Tenn.,1808. 
.Ill  1822. 
.Ohio..  1822. 

.1789 
.1797 
.18O1 
.1809 
.1817. 
.  182.-). 
.1829 
.1837. 
.1841 
.1841 
.1845. 
.1849 
.1850. 
.1853. 

.lav?. 

.1861. 
.1865. 

.1869. 
.1877. 

.57.  .8  years  Dec.    14",  1799. 
.62.  .4  years  July     4,  1826. 
.58.  .8  years  July     4,  1826. 
.58.  .8  years  June  23,  1836 
.58.  .8  years  July     4,1831. 
.58..4years  Feb.    23,1848 
.62.  .8  years  June    8,  1845 
.55.  .4  years  July   24,1862. 
.68..!  month  April    4,1841. 
.51..  3  y.  11  mos  Jan.    17,1861. 
.50.  .4  years  June  15,1849. 
.65..!  y.  4m.  5  d....  July     9,1850. 
50.  .2  y.  7  m.  26  d.  .  .March  8,  1874. 
.49.  .4  years  Oct.      8,1869. 
.66..4years  June     1,1868. 
.52..4y.  1  m.  10  d...  April  15,  1865. 
.57..3y.  lOm.20d...July  31,1875. 
.47.  .8  years  July  23,  1885. 
,55..4vears  

.68.. 
.91.. 
.83.. 
.85.. 
.72.. 
.80.. 
.78.. 
.80.. 
.68.. 
.73.. 
.54.. 
.66.. 
.74..] 
.65.  < 
.77..] 
.56.. 
.67..] 
.63.  .( 

Vcute  Laryngitis.  . 
Old  Age  
Old  Age  
Old  Age  
Old  Age  
Paralysis  

Mount  Vernon  Mount  Vernon,  Va  
Quincy,  Mass  Beneath  Unitarian  Ch.  at  Quincy,  Mass. 
Monticello,  Va  Near  Monticello,  Va  
Montpelier,  Va  Center  of  a  large  field  at  Montpelier,  Va. 
New  York,  N.  Y  Hollywood  Cemetery,  Richmond,  Va  
Washington.  D.  C..  .  Beneath  Unitarian  Ch.  at  Quincy,  Mass.  . 
Hermitage,  Tenn..  .  Hermitage,  11  m's.  from  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Kinderhook,  N.  Y...  Kinderhook,  N.  Y  
Washington,  D.  C.  .  North  Bend,  Ohio,  15  miles  west  of  Cin..  . 
Richmond,  Va  Hollywood  Cemetery,  Richmond,  Va  
Nashville,  Tenn  Garden  of  homestead  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Washington,  D.  C.  .  Frankfort,  Ky  

iropsy  
Old  Age  
Political  Over  w'k.. 
\poplexy  
Cholera  
Jilious  Disorder..  . 
'aralysis  
Jastritis  
^leuro-Pneumonia 
Bullet  Wound  
^aralysis  
dancer  „ 

Buffalo,  N.  Y  Forest  Lawn  Cemetery,  Buffalo,  N.  Y  
Concord,  N.  H  Old  Cemetery,  Concord,  N.  H  
Wheatland,  Pa  Woodward  Hill  Cemetery,  Lancaster,  Pa. 
Washington.  D.  C.  .  Oak  Ridge  Cemetery,  Springfield,  111  
Greenville,  Tenn...  Greenville,  Tenn  
Mt.  McGregor,  N.  Y.  Riverside  Park,  N.  Y  

tJas.  A.  Garfleld... 

.Ohio  .  . 

SHI 

.1881 

50 

6  m.  15  davs  .  .  . 

Sept.  19,  1881  . 
Nov.    18,  1886 

.50.  .Bullet  Wound  Long  Branch,  N.  J.  .  Lake  View  Cemetery,  Cleveland,  O  
..56..  Apoplexy  New  York  Albany,  N.  Y  

C.  A.  Arthur  

.N.  Y...183O. 
N.  Y        1  KV7 

.1881. 
1885 

.51..3y.5m.  15d.... 

48              

*  Abraham  Lincoln  died  from  the  effects  of  a  pistol-shot,  fired  by  John  Wilkes  Booth,  at  Ford's  Theatre,  Washington,  on  the  evening  of  April  14,  1865. 
He  lived  ten  hours,  and  died  the  next  morning. 

t  President  Gar-field  was  shot  by  Charles  J.  Guiteau,  at  Washington,  July  2,  1881,  and  died  at  Long  Branch,  N.  J.,  Sept.  19,  1881.  For  this  crime,  Guiteau 
was  hanged  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  June  30,  1882. 

Governors,  State  Senators  and  Representatives— When  Elected,  and  Terms  of  Office. 


States  and 
Territories. 

When  election  for  State 
Officers  is  held. 

Salary  of 

Term  of             p      of  Membcrs  of 
tio^rnors                the  Legislature.  * 

Termol 
Senators 

Represec 

alive*. 

Bow  often  the 
L  gislature 
meets. 

When  Legislature  meets. 

Limit  of 
Session. 

.  .  1st  Monday  in  August.  .  .  . 

*3,000.  .  . 
.  .2,600.  . 
.  .3,500.  . 
..6,000.. 
..3,000.. 
..2,000.. 
..2,600.. 
.  .2,000.  .  . 
..3,500.. 
.  .4,000.  . 
..2,600... 
.  .6,000.  .  . 
..6,000... 
..3,000... 
..3,000.. 
.  .5,000.  . 
.  .4,000. 
..1,500 

..2  ye 
..4... 
..2... 
..4... 
..2... 
..2... 
..4... 
..4.  .. 
..4... 

..4'.'.' 
..4... 
..4... 
..2... 
.  .2.  .  . 
.A... 
.A... 
..2... 
..4... 

i'.a'.l! 

..4.  .. 
..4... 
..4.  .. 
..2... 
..4... 

..4... 
..3... 
..3... 
..4... 
..2... 
..4... 
..4... 

..2... 
..2... 

..4... 
..2... 
..4... 
..4... 
..4... 
..2... 
..4... 

j,rs  84  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  6  per  day  
'  8  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  300  per  session  . 
'  4  per  day  
'  3  per  day  
'  6  per  day.... 
'  4  per  day.... 
'  4  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  6  per  day  
'  550  per  session  . 
'  3  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  150  per  session  . 
'  5  per  day  
'  650  per  session  . 
'  3  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  300  per  session  . 
'  5  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  3  per  day  
'  8  per  day  
'  3  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  500  per  session  . 
'  1,500  per  session  . 
'  4  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  3  per  day  
1_,  1,000  per  session  . 
'  1  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  5  per  day  
'  4  per  day  
'  3  per  day  
'  54O  per  session  . 
'  4  per  day  
"  4  per  day.   .. 
"  350  per  session 
"  4  per  day  

.  .  .4  ye 
...2... 
...4... 
...4... 
...4... 
...2... 
...2... 
...4... 
..A... 
..A... 
...2... 
...4... 
...4... 
...4... 
...4... 
...4.   . 
...4... 
...2... 
...4... 
...1... 
...2... 
...2.   . 
...4.    . 
...4... 
...2... 
...2... 
..   4.   . 
...2... 
...2... 
...3... 
...2... 
...2... 
...2... 
...4... 
...4... 
...1... 
...4... 
...2... 
...4... 
...2... 
...2... 
...4... 
...2... 
...4... 
...2... 
...2... 

ars.  .  2  ye 

a,rs.  .  Biennially 
'  Biennially 
•  Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'....Biennially 
"...  .Annually. 
'..  ..Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'....Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'.  ...Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'.  ...Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'  ...Biennially 

.  .Tu.  aft.  2nd  Mon.  in  Nov  
...  1st  Monday  in  January  

.50  days 
.60  days 
60  days 

Arizona  
Arkansas  
California  
Colorado  
Connecticut  
Dakota  
Delaware  
Florida  
Georgia  
Idaho  
Illinois  
Indiana  
Iowa  
Kansas  
Kentucky  
Louisiana  
Maine  
Maryland  
Massachusetts.  .  . 
Michigan  
Minnesota  
Mississippi  
Missouri  
Montana  
Nebraska  

.  .1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  
.  .1st  Monday  in  Sept  
.  Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.. 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Wednesday  in  Oct  
..1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
..Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Monday  in  Aug  
.  .Tu.  aft.  3d  Mon.  in  Apr.  .  . 

•  2     . 

•....4... 
'....2:.. 
'....1... 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'.,..2... 
'....2... 
'        2     . 

...  1st  Monday  after  January  1.  ... 
...  1st  Wednesday  in  January  
...1st  Wed.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Jan... 

.60  days 
.40  days 
.None  .  . 
.60  days 

...  1st  Tuesday  in  January  
...Tu.  after  1st  Mon.  in  Jan  
.  .  .1st  Wednesday  in  November.  .  . 
.  .  .2nd  Monday  in  December.  .  .  . 

.None  .  . 
60  days 
.40  days 
60  days 

...1st  Wed.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Jan... 
.  .  .Thu.  after  1st  Mon.  in  Jan  
.  .  .2nd  Monday  in  January  
.  .  .2nd  Tuesday  in  January  

.  None  .  . 
.60  days 
None  .  . 
.50  days 
60  days 

'....2... 

'....2  .. 
'....2... 
2.    . 

'....4... 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'....1... 
'....2... 
'....1.   . 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'....2... 
....2... 
..    .2... 
....2  .. 
....2... 
'....1... 

''.'.'.'.2'.'.'. 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'....2... 
'....1... 
'....2... 
'....2... 

'  Biennially 
'  Biennially 
'  Biennially 
.  .  .  .Annually  . 
....Biennially 
.   .Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially. 
..  ..Biennially. 
....  Annually  . 
Annually  . 
Biennially 
...  Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
.  .  .  .Annually  . 
Annually  . 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
....Biennially 
.  ...Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 
Biennially 

60  days 

...  1st  Wednesday  in  January  
.  .  .1st  Wednesday  in  January  
...1st  Wednesday  in  January  
...1st  Wednesday  in  January  
.  .  .Tu.  after  1st  Mon.  in  Jan  
.  .  .Tu.  after  1st  Mon.  in  Jan  
...1st  Wednesday  aft.  Jan.  1  
.  .  .2nd  Monday  in  January  
.  .  .1st  Tuesday  in  January  
.  .  1st  Monday  in  January  
..  .1st  Wednesday  in  June  
...1st  Monday  in  January  
...2nd  Tuesday  in  January  
...  1st  Tuesday  in  January  
.  .1st  Wed.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Jan.  .  . 
...  1st  Monday  in  January  
.  .  .1st  Monday  in  January  
.  .  .  1  st  Tuesday  in  January  

.None  .. 
.90  days 
.None  .. 
.None  .. 
60  days 
.None  .. 
70  days 
60  days 
40  days 
60  days 
None  .  . 
60  days 
.None.. 
.None  .. 
60  days 
.None.. 
.40  days 
:50  days 
150  days 
150  days 
.75  days 
.60  days 

.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
..  Tu.  aft.  1st,  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.    st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
..Tu.  aft.    st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  
.  .Tu.  aft.    st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.    st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 

..4,500... 
.  .5,000.  . 
..1,000.. 
.  .3,000.  . 
.  .4,000.  . 
..5,000... 
..2,600... 
.  .2,500.  .  . 
..6,000... 

'.  '.2.6OO'.  '.  '. 
..5,000... 
10,OOO.  .  . 
..3,000.. 
..4,000.. 
..1,500... 

New  Hampshire.  . 
New  Mexico  
New  Jersey  
New  York  
North  Carolina.  . 
Ohio  

.  .Tu.  aft.    st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .2nd  Tuesday  in  October.  . 

Oregon  
Pennsylvania  .  .  . 
Rhode  Island  
South  Carolina.. 
Tennessee  
Texas  
Utah  
Vermont  
Virginia  
Washington  
West  Virginia... 
Wisconsin  
Wyoming  

.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1  st  Wednesday  in  April.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
..1st  Thursday  in  Aug  
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Monday  in  August  
.  .1st  Tuesday  in  Sept  
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Tuesday  in  Nov  
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .Tu.  aft.  1st  Mon.  in  Nov.  . 
.  .  1st  Tuesday  in  Sept  

.10,000... 
..1,000... 
..4,500... 
.  .4,000.  . 
..4,000.. 
..2,600.. 
..1,000.. 
..5,000.. 
..2,600.. 
..2,700.. 
..5,000.. 

...  4th  Tuesday  in  November  
.  .  .  1  st  Monday  in  January  
...2nd  Tuesday  in  January  

....2... 
....2... 
....2... 
....2... 
....2... 
....2... 
'  1... 
'  2.. 

.  .  .2nd  Monday  in  January  
...  1st  Wednesday  in  October  
...  1st  Wednesday  in  December.  .  . 
...  1st  Monday  in  October  
.  .  .2nd  Wednesday  in  January.  .  .  . 
.  .  .2nd  Wednesday  in  January  
.  .2nd  Tuesday  in  January  

.60  days 
.None  .. 
.90  days 
.60  days 
.45  days 
.None  .. 
.60  (lavs 

4 

h  From  5  cents  to  40  cents  per  mile  is  allowed  Representatives,  in  some  States,  in  going  to  and  from  the  seat  of  government. 

TABLES  OF  WEIGHTS,  MEASURES,  AND  VARIATKJN  OF  TIME. 


289 


WEIGHTS. 


Troy. 

24  grains  (gr.)l  penny w'ht,— dwt. 
20  dwts 1  ounce, —  oz. 

3.2  grains,  1  carat,  diamond  wt. 

By  this  weight  gold,  silver,  and 
jewels  only  are  weighed.  The 
ounce  and  pound  in  this,  are  the 
same  as  in  apothecaries'  weight. 

Apothecaries'. 

20  grains 1  scruple. 

3  scruples 1  drachm. 

8drs 1  ounce. 

12  ozs 1  pound. 

Avoirdupois. 

16  drams  (  drs.)  1  ounce,— oz. 
16  ozs.   1  pound, —  Ib. 

25  Ibs 1  quarter,— qr.* 

4  quarters 100  weight,—  cwt. 

20  cwts 1  ton. 

*  Formerly  28  ll>s.  were  al^wed 
to  the  quarter,  but  the  practice  is 
now  nearly  out  of  use  excepting 
in  the  coal  mines  in  Pennsylvania, 
the  Eastern  fish  markets,  and  the 
U.  S.  Custom  House. 

Grains  are  the  same  in  each  of 
the  above  weights. 
5,760  grains,  apothecaries' or  troy 

weight 1  Ib. 

7,000   grains,   avoirdupois 
weight 1  Ib. 

Therefore,  144  Ibs.  avoir,  equal 
175  Ibs.  apoth.  or  troy. 

Of  Liquids. 

1  gallon  oil  weighs  9.32  Ibs.  avoir. 
1  gallon  distilled  water,  8.35  Ibs. 
1  gallon  sea  water,  10.32  Ibs. 
1  gallon  proof  spirits,  9.08  Ibs. 

Miscellaneous. 

IRON,   LEAD,   ETC. 

14  Ibs 1  stone. 

21&  stones 1  pig. 

8  pigs 1  fother. 

BEEF,   PORK,  ETC. 

200  Ibs 1  barrel. 

196  Ibs.  (flour) 1  barrel. 

100  Ibs.  (fish) 1  quintal. 


MEASURES. 


Dry. 


2  pints 1  quart,—  qt. 

8  quarts 1  peck,— pk. 

4  pecks  1  bushel,— bu. 


36  bushels 1  chaldron. 

1  United  States  standard  (Win- 
chester) busliel  —  18X  inches 
in  diameter,  and  8  inches 
deep— contains  2150.42  cubic 
inches. 

Liquid  or  Wine. 


2  pints  

31  l/z  gallons.. 
2  barrels  
U.  S.  standa 
gallon  
Beer  gallon 
31  "          "    • 

.1  barrel—  bbl. 
.1  hogshead  —  hhd. 
d 
.231  cubic  inches. 
.231 
.1  bbl. 

Time. 

60  seconds       ...1  minute. 

60  minutes 1  hour. 

24  hours 1  day. 

7  days 1  week. 

4  weeks 1  lunar  month. 

28319da8y0s,0r  \ l  calendar  mouth. 

30  days. . ! 1  month,  ( in  com- 
puting interest ). 

52  w  eeks  and  1  day. . . . )  1  v.ar 

12  calendar  months. . .  J  *  yedT- 
365  days,  5  hours,  48  minutes,  and 
49  seconds 1  solar  year. 

Circular. 

60  seconds 1  minute, 

60  minutes 1  degree. 

30  degrees Isign. 

90  degrees 1  quadrant. 

4  quadrants ) .,    ,    , 

360  degrees jicncie. 

A  convenient  method  of  finding 
the  difference  in  time  between 
two  places,  is  to  notice  their  dis- 
tance apart  in  degrees  of  longi- 
tude, and  allow  4  minutes  to  each 
degree,  based  on  the  following 

CALCULATION: 

1440  minutes 1  day, 

or  revolution  of  the  earth. 
1  revolution  of  the  earth  is 
360  degrees;  therefore, 

1  degree 4  minutes. 


MEASURES. 


Long. 


DISTANCE. 

3  barl  eycorns ..  1  inch,—  in. 
"  "  it.— ft. 
1  yard,—  yd. 


12     ins 1  foot,—  ft. 

.    «.—  y< 

5K  yds 1  rod,—  rd. 


3    ft. 


40    rds 1  furlong,—  fur. 

8     fur 1  mile. 

CLOTH. 

2X  inches 1  nail. 

4     nails 1  quarter. 

4     quarters 1  yard. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

3  inches 1  palm. 

4  inches 1  hand. 

6     inches 1  span. 

18     inches 1  cubit. 

21.8  inches 1  Bible  cubit. 

2J4  feet 1  military  pace. 

3     feet 1  common  pace. 


Square. 


144  sq.  ins 1  sq.  foot. 

9  sq.  f t 1  sq.  yar'l. 

SOJ^sq.  yds 1  sq.  roo^ 

40  sq.  rods 1  rood.  ' 

4  roods 1  acre. 

Surveyors'. 

7.92  inches 1  link. 

25  links 1  rod. 

4  rods 1  chain. 

10  square  chains.  )  •,  „„„„ 
160  square  rods. . . .  \  x  acre> 
640  acres 1  square  mile 

Cubic. 

1728  cubic  inches..   ..1  cubic  foot. 

27  cubic  feet 1     "   yard. 

128  cubic  feet 1  cord  ( W9od. ) 

40  cubic  feet.  ..1  ton  (shipping. ) 

2150.42  cubic  in...l  standard  bu. 

268.8        "     "  --.I         "        gal. 

1  cubic  ft.,  four-fifths  of  a  bushel. 

To  find  the  number  of  bushels 
in  a  bin  of  any  dimensions,  find 
the  number  of  cubic  feet  by  mul- 
tiplying the  three  dimensions  of 
the  bin  in  feet;  deduct  one-fifth, 
and  the  result  is  the  number  of 
bushels. 


PAPER. 

The  Sizes  in  Inches. 

Flat  Writing-Papers. 

Flat  Letter 10  x  16 

Flat  Cap. 14x17 

Double  Flat  Letter. 16  x  20 

FlatFoolscap ...13x16 

Crown ...15  x  19 

Folio  Post 17x22 

Demy 16x21 

Medium  18x23 

Check  Folio 17x24 

Bank  Folio 19x24 

Double  Cap 17x28 

Royal 19x24 

Super  Royal 20x28 

Imperial 23x31 

Of  the  different  sizes  there  are 
also  several  different  weights  of 
each  size,  as  Demy  20,  22,  24,  26, 
and  28  Ibs.  per  ream. 

Stationers  usually  rule,  cut  and 
fold  the  sizes  required  to  make 
the  various  styles  of  letter  and 
note  papers  —  a  flat  sheet  making 
one,  two  or  four  sheets  of  letter 
or  note  paper. 

Ledger  Papers. 

Flat  Cap 14  x  17 

Crown 15x19 

Folio 1 7  v  22 

Demy 16x21 

Medium 18x23 

Royal 19  x  24 

Super  Royal 20  x  28 

Imperial 23  x  31 

Elephant 23  x  28 

Book  Papers. 

The  usual  sizes  of  these,  from 
the  different  American  and  Eng- 
lish manufacturers,  differ  but 
little  from  the  above,  except  to 
fill  special  orders. 

Paper  Counts. 

24  sheets 1  quire. 

10K  quires 1  token. 

20  quires 1  ream. 

2  reams 1  bundle. 

5  bundles 1  bale. 

Units  of  Anything. 

12  pieces 1  dozen. 

12  dozen 1  gross. 

12  gross 1  great  gross. 

20  units 1  score, 


Railway  Signals. 


One  pull  of  bell-cord  signifies  "stop." 
Two  pulls  mean  "go  ahead." 
Three  pulls  signify  "back  up." 
One  whistle  signifies  "down  brakes." 
Two  whistles  mean  "  off  brakes." 
Three  whistles  signify  "  back  up." 
Continued  whistles  indicate  "danger." 
Rapid  short  whistles,  "a  cattle  alarm." 
A  sweeping  parting  of  the  hands,  on  a  level 
with  the  eyes,  signifies  "  go  ahead." 

A  slowly  sweeping  meeting  of  the  hands, 
over  the  head,  means  <Tback  slowly. " 

Downward  motion  of  the  hands,  with  ex- 
tended arms,  signifies  "stop." 

Beckoning  motion  of  one  hand,  indicates 
"back." 

A  red  flag  waved  up  the  track,  signifies 
"danger." 

A  red  flag  standing  by  the  roadside,  means 
"danger  ahead." 

A  red  flag  carried  on  a  locomotive,  signifies 
"an  engine  following." 

A  red  flag  raised  at  a  station,  is  a  signal  to 
stop." 

A  lantern  at  night  raised  and  lowered  ver- 
tically, is  a  signal  to  "start." 

A  lantern  swung  at  right  angles  across  the 
track,  means  "stop." 

A  lantern  swung  in  a  circle,  signifies  "back 
the  train." 


Difference  of  Time  between  Washington 
and  other  Cities  of  the  World. 

12.00  o'clock  (noon)  at WASHINGTON. 

12.12  ..  " P.M New  York. 

12.24  ..  " " Boston. 

12.27  ..  " " Portland. 

1.37  ..  " " St.  John(N.  F). 

3.19  ..  " " Angra( Azores). 

4.31  ..  " "  Lisbon. 

4.43  ..  " " Dublin. 

4.55  ..  " " Edinburgh. 

5.07  ..  " " London. 

5.17  ..  " " Paris. 

5.58  ..  " " Rome. 

6.02  ..  " " Berlin. 

6.14  '..  " :  " Vienna. 

6.23  ..  " " Cape  Town. 

7.04  ..  " " Constantinople. 

11.01  ..  " " Calcutta. 

12.54  ..  " A.M Pekin. 

2.48  ..  " "  Melbourne. 

4.51  ..  " " Auckland. 

8.58  ..  " " San  Francisco. 

9.40  ..  " " SaltLake. 

11.08  ..  " "  NewOrleans. 

11.18  ..  " "  ..Chicago. 

11.52  ..  " "  Buffalo. 

12.00  ..  " (noon) Lima  (Peru). 


United  States  Land  Measure,  f 


TOWNSHIP. 


6  |  5 

4 

3 

a 

1 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

18 

17 

16 

15 

14 

13 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 

31 

32 

33 

34 

£5 

36 

Each  section  has 
four  quarter-sec- 
tions, designated 
as  above,  each 
containing  160 
acres. 

f  In  Several  States. 

The  township  is  six  miles  square,  divided  into 
36  square  miles  or  sections,  numbered  as  above, 
each  containing  640  acres. 

SMALLER  LAND  DIVISIONS. 

The  following  table  will  assist  in  making  an 
estimate  of  the  amount  of  land  in  fields  and  lots. 

JlOrods     x    16rods 1      acre. 

t   5  yards  x  968  yards 1         " 

J220feet      x!98feet 1 

25feet      x!25feet 0717  " 

4356  sq.  ft.,  .10  acre.    10890  sq.  ft.,  .25 
21780      "        .50      "        32670      "       .75 
§  Or  any  two  numbers  whose  product  is  160. 
t  Or  any  two  numbers  whose  product  is  4,840. 
t  Or  any  two  numbers  whose  product  is  43,500. 


290 


TABLES  OF  WEIGHTS,  MEASURES,  WOODS,  HEAT,  COLD,  WAGES,  Etc. 


Weights  of  a  Cubic  Foot. 

Woods  for  Fuel. 

Taking  shellbark  hickory  as 
the  highest  standard  of  our 
forest  trees,  and  calling  that 
one  hundred,  other  trees  will 
compare  with,  it  in  real  value, 
for  fuel,  as  follows- 

Shellbark  Hickory  100 
Pignut  Hickory  95 
White  Oak  84 
White  Ash  77 
Dogwood  75 
Scrub-Oak  73 
White  Hazel  72 
AppleTree  70 

Heat  and  Cold. 

AGES  OF  ANIMALS. 

Periods  of  Gestation  and  Incubation 

Metals. 

Groceries. 

Degrees  of  heat  above  zero  at 
which  substances  melt. 

WEIGHT  OP  A  CUBIC  FOOT. 

WKIGHT  OP  A  CUBIC  POOT. 

and  Birds.         they  HT«.         tion  and  Inc-ub»'n 

Substance.           Lbg.  Oz. 

Sugar  100     5 

Elephant.  100  23  mo's 
Camel,...  100  12     " 
Swan  JOO..  1%  " 
Raven..     1OO  %     " 
Crow  100  %     " 
Parrot....  100  1J£  " 
Goose  80  1     " 
Lion  70  5     " 
Horse  30  11     " 
Cow  20  9     " 
Swine  20  4     " 

Platina  1,218   12 
Pure  Gold*  1,203   10 
Mercury  848    12 
Lead  709     8 
Pure  Silverf  625   13 
Steel  .'487   12 
Tin  455   11 
Cast  Iron  450     7 

Beeswax  60     5 
Lard  59     3 
Butter  58   14 
Tallow  58   13 
Castile  Soap  56   15 

Miscellaneous. 

Cast  Iron  s',479 
Platinum  3,080 
Gold  2,590 
Copper  2,5<LS 
Steel  2,500 
Glass  2,377 
Brass  1,900 
Silver  1,250 

Brass....               ...543   12 
Zluc  428   13 
•The  value  of  a  ton  of  pure 
gold  is  $602,  799.21. 
fThe  value  of  a  ton  of  silver 
is  837,704.84. 
•$1,000,000  gold  coin  weigh 
3,685.8  Ibs.  avordupois. 
t$l,000,000  silver  coin  weigh 
58,929.9  Ibs.  avordupois. 

India  Rubber  56      7 
Pressed  Hay  25 
Pressed  Cotton  25 

Woods. 

Substance.            Lbs.   Oz. 
Lignum  Vitse  83      5 

White  Beech  69 
Black  Birch  65 
Hard  Maple  65 
Black  Walnut  62 
Yellow  Oak  60 
White  Elm  58 
Red  Oak  56 
Red  Cedar  56 
Wild  Cherry  55 
Yellow  Pine  54 
Chestnut                           52 

Zinc  740 
Lead  594 
Tin  421 
Arsenic  365 
Sulphur  226 
Beeswax  151 
Gutta  Percha  145 
Tallow  97 
Lard  95 
Pitch  91 

Wolf  20  3     " 
Peafowl.  ...20  1     ' 
Pigeon  20  M     " 
Cat  15  2     " 
Fox  15  2     " 
Dog  14  2     " 
Sheep  10  5     " 
Hen  10  %     ' 
Canary....  10  }£     ' 
Rabbit  7  Jf     ' 

Earth,  Stone,  &c. 

Substance.            Lbs.  Oz. 

Boxwood  75      2 
Mahogany  ...66      7 
White  oak  53    12 
Ash  52    13 
Red  Hickory  52      6 

Yellow  Poplar  51 
Butternut  43 
White  Birch  43 
White  Pine  30 

Degrees  of  cold  above  zero  at 
which  substances  freeze. 

Olive  Oil...                  ....36 

Rates  of  Speed 

At  which  Birds  Fly. 

Italian  Marble....  169      4 
Vermont  Marble.  165      9 
Window  Glass.  ...165      2 
Common  Stone...  157      8 
Moist  Sand  128      8 
Clay  120    10 
Brick  118     12 

Apple  49      9 
Maple  46    14 
Cherry  44    11 
Shellbark  Hickory.43      2 
Pitch  Pine  41      4 
Chestnut  38      2 
Birch  35      7 

Quantity  Per  Acre. 

The  following  shows  the  av- 
erage yield  of  different  grasses 
and  vegetables  per  acre. 

Water  .  .  . 
Milk  30 
Sea  Water  28 
Vinegar  28 
Wines  20 
Spirits  of  Turpentine.  ..14 

Birds.                   Mttes. 

Hawks  150 
Sparrows  92 
Ducks  90 
Falcon  75 

Mortar  109      6 
Mud  101     14 
Loose  Earth            93    12 
Lehigh  Coal,  loose,56      4 
Lackawanna,  loose,48    10 

White  Poplar  33      1 
Spruce  31      4 
Yellow  Pine  28    13 
Butternut  23      8 

Article.                           Amount. 

Barley  30  bushels 
Buckwheat  25  bushels 

the  folloiving  freeze: 

Brandy  ...  7 
ProofSpirit  7 
Mercury.                         40 

Crows  25 
Fair  winds  make  their 
flight  much  more  rapid. 

Cork  15    ... 

Liquids. 

Difference  in  Weight  of  Wood, 
Green  and  Dry. 

Beets  10  tons 

Cold  experienced  by 
Arctic  Navigators  70 

Greatest  Artific'l  Cold.  220 

Interest. 

Money  Doubles  at  Com- 
pound Interest  as  follows: 
At  3  per  cent.  In  23  years. 
"    4    "       "         17       " 
"    5    "       "         14       " 
••    e    "       "         12 
"    7    "       "         10       " 
••    8    "       "           9 
"    9    "       "           8       " 
"10    "       "           7 

Cabbages,  without 

Substance.            Lbs.   Oz. 

Carrots  10  tons 

Honey  90     10 
Vinegar  67       8 

Substance.            Lbs.   Oz. 

Clover  hay  2  tons 
Millet  seed  50  bushels 

Degrees  of  heat  above  zero  at 
which  substances  boil. 

Beer  64     10 

English  Oak  71    10 
Beech                         60 

Meadow  hay  1J£  tons 

Milk  64       8 
Cider..    63     10 
Tar  63       7 

Ash   58      3 
American  Pine  44    12 

Peas  20  bushels 
Parsnips  10  tons 
Potatoes  200  bushels 

Ether  98 
Alcohol  173 
Water  .       .                  .212 

RainWater  62       8 
LinseedOil  58     12 
Brandy  57     12 
Ice  57       8 

English  Oak  43      8 
Beech  53      4 
Ash      .                    .52      6 

Rice  25  bushels 
Rye  20  bushels 
Rutabagas  10  tons 

Petroleum  ...            ...306 
Linseed  Oil  640 

Blood  Heat  98 

Alcohol  49     10 

American  Pine  30    11 

Wheat....               ,...20  bushels 

EKKS  Hatch...          ...104 

TABLE    OF    WAGES; 

COMPUTED  ON  A  BASIS  OF  TEN  HOURS  LABOR  PER  DAY. 


Hours  |$1.00|$1.50|$2.00|$2.50 

$3.OO 

$3.50 

$4.00  !$4.50|$5.00|$5.50j$6.00 

$6.50|$7.00|$7.50 

$8.0O 

$9.OO     $1O  |  $11    1    $12 

% 

.1 

.1*  1    .1* 

.2 

.24!      3      |     .3*  |     .3^  |    A%  \     .44  1      -5 

-54 

.6      |    .6^  |     .6* 

.741      -S*|        .9  |    .10 

1 

.1* 

.24  1    .3* 

AH  |      .5 

.6 

.6*  |     .74 

.8*  |    .9^  |    .10 

.11      |  .11*  |  .124 

.13* 

.15     |     .16*1     .18*|     .20 

2 

•3* 

.5 

.6* 

.8* 

.10 

.11* 

.13*  |  .15 

.16*  |  .18*  |     .20 

.21* 

.23*  1  .25 

.26* 

.30    |    .33*1  .36*  |    .40 

3 

.5 

-7K 

.10 

.124 

.15 

.174 

.20      1  .224 

.25      |  .274  1    -30 

.32^ 

.35      |  .374 

.40 

.45     |     .50     |     .55     |     .60 

4 

.6* 

.10 

.13* 

.16* 

.20 

.23* 

.26*  |  .30 

.as*  |  .36*  |   .40 

.43* 

.46*  |  .50 

.53* 

.60     |     .66*1     .73*|     .80 

5 

.8* 

.124 

.16* 

.21 

.25 

.29^ 

.33*  |  .374 

.41*  |  .46      |     .50 

.54J4 

.58*  |  .624 

.66* 

.75    |  .  83*|  .91*  |  1.00 

6 

.10 

.15 

.20 

25 

.30 

.35 

.40      ;  .45 

.50      |  .55      |     .60 

.65 

.70      |  .76 

.80 

.90    |  1.00    |1.10      |  1.20 

7 

.11* 

.174 

.23* 

.29-4 

.35 

.41 

.46*  |  .524 

.58*  |  .64>/g  |     .70 

.76 

.81*  |  .874 

.93* 

1.05    |  1.16*|1.28*  |  1.40 

8 

.13*6 

•20   v 

.26* 

.33* 

.40 

-46« 

.53*  i  .60 

.66*  I  .73*  |    .80 

.86* 

.93*  |1.00      11.06* 

1.20    1  1.33*11.46*  |  1.60 

Q 

.15 

.224 

.30 

•374 

.45 

.524 

.60      |  .674 

.75      |  .824  |     .90 

.974  11-05      11.12V4  |1.20 

1.35     |  1.50     |1.65      |  1.80 

Days  

1 

I              I              1             1              1             1 

1             1             1 

1 

.16* 

.25 

.33* 

.41  * 

.50 

.58* 

.66*  |  .75 

.83*  i  .91*  |  1.00    |1.08*  |1.16*  |1.25      |1.33* 

1.50    I  1.66*|  1.83*|  2.00 

2 

.33* 

.50 

.66* 

.83* 

1.00    |1.16*    1.33*  |1.50      |1.66*  |1.83*  |  2.00    |2.16*  |2.33*  |2.50      |2.66* 

3.00    i  3.33*1  3.66*|  4.00 

3 

.60 

.75      11.00      |1.25 

1.50    |1.75      |2.00      |2.25      |2.50      |2.75      |  3.00    |3.25      |3.50      |3.75      |4.00 

4.50    |  5.00    |  6.50    |  6.00 

4 

.66*  |1.00      |1.33*  |1.66* 

2.00    |2.33*  |2.66*  |3.00      J3.33*  |3.66*  |  4.00    |4.33* 

4.66*  [5.00      15.33* 

6.00    |  6.66*|  7.33*|  8.00 

5 

.83*  |1.25      |1.66*  |2.08* 

2.50    |2.91* 

3.33*  |3.75      |4.16*  |4.58*  |  5.00     |5.41*  |5.83*  |6.25      |6.66* 

7.50    |  8.33*|  9.16*;iq,00 

6         11.00      11.50      |2.00      |2.50        3.00    |3.50      |4.00       4.50       5.00      |5.50      I  6.00    |6.50      |7.00      17.50      18.00 

9.00    110.00    111.00    112.00 

EXPLANATION. 


The  large  figures  at  the  top  of  the  columns  show  the  rate  per  week, 
while  the  smaller  figures  Indicate  the  amount  per  hour  or  per  day.  Thus 
If  it  is  desired  to  find  the  amount  per  hour  when  working  for  $8.OO  per 
week,  we  commence  with  the  figure  1,  in  the  left  hand  column  under  the 
head  of  "hours," and  trace  towards  the  right  till  we  reach  the  column 


headed  by  $8.00,  where  we  find  13X  cents,  the  equivalent  of  one  hour's 
labor  at  $8.00  per  week.  In  like  manner  we  find  the  price  of  several  hours, 
one  day,  or  several  days. 

To  find  wages  at  $13,  $14,  $15,  $16,  or  more,  per  week,  find  the 
amount  at  $6.50,  $7,  $7.5O,  $8,  etc.,  and  multiply  by  K. 


POPULATION  AND  GROWTH  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


291 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 

AREA 
IN  SQUARE 
MILES. 

No.  OF  INHABITANTS. 

No.  Inhab. 
to  Sq.  Mile 
in  1880. 

M'sR.R.  in 
each  State 
Jan.  1,  1888. 

STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 

AREA 
IN  SQUARE 
MILES. 

No.  OF  INHABITANTS.    No.  I 

nhab.    M's  R.  R.  In 
.  Mile     each  State 
1880.      Jan.  1,  1888. 

1880.      |      1885. 

1880.     |      1885.              in 

Alabama  
Arkansas.  .  .  . 
California  
Colorado  
Connecticut.  . 

....52,250... 
....53,850... 
...158,360... 
...103,925... 
..  .4.990... 
2,050... 

.1,262,505.... 
...802,525  
...864,694  

..  .24..., 
..  .44.... 
5  

2,801 
2,361 
3,650 
3,731 
976 
316 

South  Carolina.  .  .30,570:  .  . 
Tennessee  42,050.  .  . 
Texas.                    2R5.78O.  . 

....994,577.... 
....1,542,359  
....1.591,749..., 
332,286  
....1,512,565  
618,457  
.  .  .  .1,315,497.  .  .  .1,563,423.  .  .  . 

..32  1,906 
..36  2,252 
...5  8,289 
..34  944 
..35  2,791 
..24  1,196 
..23  5,159 

...194,327  243,910. 
...622,700  

1  
124  
71... 

Vermont  

9,565.  .  . 
42  450 

...146,608  

West  Virginia 
Wisconsin  

....24,780... 
....56,040... 

Florida  

....58,680... 

...269,493  342,617. 

4  

2,132 

59.475... 

.1,542,180  

25  

3,505 

Illinois  
Indiana  
Iowa  
Kansas  

....56,650... 
....36,350... 
....56,025... 
....82,O80... 
....40,400... 

.3,077,871...     
M.978,301  
.1,624,615....  1,753,980. 
..  .996,096.  ...  1,268,562. 

54  
54.... 
28  

9,907 
5,815 
.  .  .  .8,259 
8,129 

TERRITORIES. 

Alaska  557,390... 
Arizona  1  13,020.  .  . 
Dakota  149,100.  .  . 
Dist.  of  Columbia  70... 
Idaho  84,800... 
Indian  Territory  .64,690.  .  . 
Montana  146,080  
New  Mexico  122.580.... 
Utah  84,990.... 
Washington  69,18O  
Wyoming  97,890.  .  . 
Other  Lands  5,740.  .  .  . 

30,178  
40,440  1,058 
130,135  415,263  1  4,31  5 
177,624  203,459.  ..  .2,537  18 
32,610  865 
75,000  1  921 
....39,159  ,                                    ...1,678 
119.565  131,985  1,223 
143,963  1  1,145 
75,116  1  1,031 
20,789  883 

.1,648,690  

....40.   .. 

2,237 

Louisiana  

....48.720... 

...939,946  

19  

...  1  ,458 

Maine  33,040.  .  .  . 
Maryland  12,210.  .  .  . 
Massachusetts  8,315  
Michigan  58,915.  .  .  . 
Minnesota  83,365... 
Mississippi  46,810.. 
Missouri  69,415.  .  .  . 
Nebraska  76,855.  .  .  . 
Nevada                 110700 

...648,936  
...934,943  
.1,783.085..  ..1,941,465. 
.  1  ,636,937.  ...  1  ,a53,658. 
...780.773  ...1,117,798. 
.1,131,597  
.2,168,380  
...452.402  740,645. 
62  266 

19  
76  
....214.... 
27  
9  
24  
31  
5  

1,178 
1,252 
.  .  .  .2,073 
...6,168 
.  .   .     .5,114 
.2,168 
...  5,608 
4,804 
954 

New  Hampshire.  .  .9,305.  .  . 
New  Jersey..  7.815  
New  York  49,170.  .  .  . 
North  Carolina.  .  .52,250.  .  . 
Ohio  41,060... 
Oregon  96,039.  /  .  . 
Pennsylvania  45,215  
Rhode  Island  1,250.  .  .  . 

...646,941... 
.1,131.  116.  ...1,278,133. 
.5,082.871  
.1,309,750  
.3,198,062  
...174,768  194,150. 
.4,282,891  
.-..276,531  304,284. 

37.... 
....144  
....103  
26  
77  
2  
94  
....221  

...1,067 
1,970 
7,563 
2,371 
....7,558 
,  1,273 
.7,942 
210 

3,602,270.  .  .  . 

..50,155,783  

150,224 

"  In  several  States  there  is  nearly  one  person  more  to  the  square  mile  than 
is  here  mentioned. 

Principal  Countries  of  the  World;  Population,  Area,  Religion  and  Government, 


Country. 

Population. 

Date  o/l       Area  of 
Census.  \  Square  Miles 

Inhabitants 
to  Sq.  Mile. 

Capital. 

Population. 

Prevailing  Religion. 

Form  of 
Government, 

China  (Est  ),  including  Corea.  .388,631,975.. 

...1882  4,503,788.. 

...86.3  Peking  

1,648,890... 

Buddhic  

Empire 

India            

...253,906,449.. 

.  .  .  1881  1  ,383,504..  . 

..184  t 

Calcutta.  .. 

871,504... 

.  ...Hindoo  

Empire 

Russia  (Estimated)  

...102,682,124.. 

...1884  8,520,637... 

.  .  .  12  St.  Petersburg  

929,093... 

.  .  .  .Greek  Church  

Empire 

United  States,  and  Territories  ..  50,497,057  .. 

..   1885  -3,802,990... 

...14.5  Washington  

187,928.... 

Protestant  

Republic 

German  Empire  

....45,234,061.. 

...1885  212,028.. 

..213..  

Berlin  

1,315,297... 

.  .  .  .Protestant  

Monarchy 

Austria-Hungary  

.  .  .  .37,786,346.  . 

...1880  210,942.. 

..157  

Vienna  

....1,103,857... 

Catholic  

Monarchy 

France   

37,672,048.. 

...1881  2O4.O92.. 

.  .  184  

Paris 

2,269,023.... 

...  Catholic  

Japan  

36,700,118.. 

...1882  148,456.. 

..247.3  Tokio  

594,283.... 

Buddhic  

Empire 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland.. 

.  .  .  .35,026,108.  . 

...1881  120,832.. 

..290  

London  

4,764,312... 

....  Protestant  

Monarchy 

Italy  

28,459,451.. 

...1881  114,926.. 

..249  

Rome  .  .  . 

300,467.  .  . 

Catholic  

Turkish  Empire  (Estimated) 

42,209,359.. 

...1883  2,406,492.. 

.  .  .  17.5  Constantinoole  

873,565... 

....  Mohammedan  

Spain  (Estimated)  

....16,081,859.. 

...1877  182,752.. 

...85  

Madrid  

397,690... 

Catholic  

Monarchy 

British  America  

4,324,810.. 

...1881  3,470,392.. 

1.2  

Ottawa  

27,412... 

Protestant  

Monarchy 

Brazil..  

9,448,233.. 

...1885  3,275,326.. 

3  

Rio  Janeiro  

357,332... 

Catholic  

Monarchy 

Mexico  (Estimated)  

....10,006,882.. 

...1882  743,948.. 

...13.5  

Mexico  City  

300,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Belgium  

5,655,197.. 

...1882  11,373.. 

..497  

Brussels  

389,782... 

Catholic  

Bavaria  

5,284,778.. 

...1885  29,375... 

..180  

Munich  

261,981. 

Catholic  

Monarchy 

Sweden  

4,603,595.. 

...1885  170,979.. 

...27  

Stockholm  

215,688... 

Protestant  

Monarchy 

Persia  (Estimated)  

7,653,600.. 

...1881  610,000.. 

...12.5  

Teheran  

200,000... 

Mohammedan  

Monarchy 

Portugal  ., 

4,160,315... 

...1878  36,510... 

..114  Lisbon  

246,343... 

Catholic  

Monarchy 

Holland-Netherlands  

4,225,065.. 

...1885  .'12,648... 

..334.8  The  Hague  

188,696... 

Protestant  

Monarchy 

Columbia  

4,000,000.. 

....1881  504,773.. 

7.9  Bogota  

100,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Switzerland  

2,846.102.. 

1880  15,992.. 

..178  

Berne  

44,087... 

Protestant  

Confederation 

Peru  

3,049,945.. 

...1876  503,718.. 

....6  

Lima  

101,488... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Australasia  

3,091,897.. 

...1883  3,075,135.. 

....1  

»  

Protestant  

Monarchy 

Chili  (Estimated)  

2,377,949.. 

...1884  256,399.. 

9.3  Santiago  

200,000... 

....Catholic  

Republic 

Bolivia  

2,300,000.. 

...1880  Unknown.. 

LaPaz  

76,372... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Denmark  (Estimated)  

2,018.432.. 

.  .  .  1882  13,784.  . 

..146.4  

Copenhagen  

273,323... 

Protestant  

\Vurttemberg  ............ 

1,971,118.. 

...1885  7,675.. 

..256.8  

Stuttgart  

125,906... 

Norway  

1,925,000.. 

...1885  122,869.. 

...15  

Christiania  

130,027... 

.  .  .  .  Protestant  

Monarchy 

Venezuela  

2,121,988.. 

...1883  632,695... 

3.3  Caracas  

73,509... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Argentine  Republic  

3,026,000.. 

...1886  1,125,086... 

....2.7  

Buenos  Ayres  

398,498... 

....Catholic  

Republic 

Greece  

1,979,305.. 

....1881  25,O41.. 

...79  

Athens  

84,903... 

Greek  Church  

Monarchy 

Baden  

1,570,254.. 

....1880  5,851.. 

..271.8  

Karlsruhe  

49,998... 

Catholic  

.Grand  Duchy 

1,278,311.. 

..     1884  41,830.. 

....2.9  

few  Guatemala  

55,728... 

Catholic  

Ecuador  (Estimated)  

1,066,137.. 

....1875  251    22.. 

4.3  

Quito  

80,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Hesse  

947,224.. 

1882  2,866.. 

..33O.5  

Darmstadt  

48.153... 

....Protestant  

.Grand  Duchy 

Liberia  

1,068,000.. 

...1880  14,300.. 

....74.7  

Monrovia  

13,000... 

Protestant  

Republic 

Hayti  (Estimated)  

800,000.. 

...188O  10,2O4.. 

...78.2  Portau  Prince  

35,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Uruguay  

700,000.. 

....1884  73,538.. 

....9.4  

Montevideo  

104,472... 

Catholic  

Republic 

San  Salvador  

554,785.. 

...1883....  7,225.. 

.  .  .77  San  Salvador  

18.500... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Nicaragua  

275,815.. 

...1884  49,500.. 

5.6  

Managua  

12,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Honduras  

458,000.. 

...1884  39,600.. 

....10.6  

Tegucigalpa  

12,000... 

Catholic  

Republic 

San  Domingo  

350,000.. 

...1883  18,045... 

...22  

San  Domingo  

10,000... 

....Catholic  

Republic 

Paraguay  

476,048.. 

...1879  91,970... 

5  Asuncion  

16,000... 

Catholic  

-Republic 

Costa  Rica  

180,000.. 

...1879  26,040.. 

7  San  Jose  

2,OOO... 

Catholic  

Republic 

Hawaii  (Estimated)  

73,000.. 

....1883  6,677.. 

...10.8  

Honolulu  

7,OOO... 

Protestant  

Monarchy 

1  Australasia  has  seven  organized  colonies— New  South  Wales,  Victoria.  Queensland,  Sonth  Australia,  Western  Australia,  New  Zealand  and  Tasmania, 
whose  respective  capitals,  with  the  population  of  each  city,  are  as  follows:  Sidney  (1884),  250,000;  Melbourne  (1883),  282.947;  Brisbane  (1883),  36,109;  Ade- 
laide (1881),  38,479;  Perth  (1881),  5.O44;  Auckland  (1881),  39,966;  Hobart  (1881),  21,118.  There  is  no  general  seat  of  government  in  Australasia,  the  whole 
being  controlled  by  the  home  government  in  England. 


292 


GEOGRAPHICAL,  HISTORICAL,  AND  STATISTICAL  TABLES. 


Area  and  Population  of  the  Earth. 


Divisions. 
America. 


Area  in  Sq.  Miles. 
.15,258,686 


Population.  Pop.  to  Sq.  Mile. 

100,415,400....  ....6.6 


.. 
Europe  ..................  3,700,000  ........  327,743,400  ....................  88.6 


. .  .16,770,000 795,591,000 47.4 

. . .  12,000-000 205,823,200 17.1 

....3.156,841 2,862,103 

1,452,397 


Asia 

Africa 

Australasia 

Other  Countries. . . 

Total 50,885,527 1,433,887,500 28.1 

All  these  collectively  are  estimated  to  speak  more  than  3,000  languages. 

The  amount  of  deaths  per  annum  is  33,333,333,  or  91 ,954  per  day,  3,730 
per  hour,  60  per  minute,  or  1  per  second.  It  is  estimated  that  the  popu- 
lation of  the  earth,  at  the  present  time,  is  being  increased  at  the  rate  of 
about  16,500,000  annually. 

The  average  duration  of  life  throughout  the  globe  is  33  years.  One- 
fourth  of  its  population  dies  before  the  seventh  year,  and  the  half  before 
the  seventeenth.  Out  of  10,000  persons  only  one  reaches  his  hundredth 
year,  only  one  in  500  his  eightieth;  and  only  one  in  100  his  sixtieth. 

Another  estimate  of  the  earth's  population  is  as  follows: 
Races. 

Whites 600,000.000 

Mongolians 600,000,000 


Religions. 

Pagans 810,600,000 

Christians 388,000,000 

Mohammedans 201,000.000 

Jews 7,000,000 

All  Infidels  (Est.) 93,387,500 

The  Christians  are  divided  as  follows: 

Church  of  Rome.  Protestants.  East  and  Greek  Church. 

201,000,000.  106,000.000.  81,000,000. 


Blacks 250,000,000 

Copper  Colored 12,000,000 


Oceans,  Seas,  Bays  and  Lakes. 


Oceans.  Sq.  Miles. 

Pacific,  about 80,000,000 

Atlantic,    "      40,000,000 

Indian,       "      20,000,000 

Southern,  "     10,000  000 

Arctic,       •'     5000000 

NOTE.  The  seas,  bays,  gulfs,  etc., 
connected  with  each  ocean,  are  included 
in  the  foregoing  estimate.  It  may  be 
proper  to  remark,  however,  that  the 
exact  superficial  extent  of  the  several 
oceans  is  not  known  with  certainty,  nor 
the  exact  proportion  of  land  and  water. 

Seas.  Length  in  Miles. 

Mediterranean,  about 2,000 

Caribbean "     1,800 

China '     1,700 

Bed "     1,400 

Japan "     1,000 

Black "     932 


Caspian.. 
Baltic... 
Okhotsk . 
White  ... 
Aral 


.640 
.600 
.600 
.450 
.250 


Capacity  of  Large  Rooms. 

Estimating  a  person  to  occupy  an 
area  of  19.S  inches  square. 


CHURCHES. 


Will  Contain 


St.  Peter's,  Rome 54.000 

Cathedral,  Milan 37,000 

St.  Paul's,  Rome 32,000 

St.  Paul's,London 25,000 

St.  Petronio,  Bologna 24,400 

Cathedral,  Florence 24,300 

Cathedral,  Antwerp 24,000 

St.  Sophia's  Constantinople.  23,000 

St.  John's  Lateran 22,900 

Notre  Dame,  Paris 21,000 

Cathedral,  Pisa 13,000 

St.  Stephen's,  Vienna 12,400 

St.  Dominic's,  Bologna 12,000 

St.  Peter',s,  Bologna 11,400 

Cathedral,  Vienna 11 ,000 

St.  Mark's,  Venice 7,500 


How  Savings  Accumulate. 

The  following  shows  the  result 
of  daily  savings,  and  placing  the 
same  at  interest  for  SO'  years  at 
O  per  cent.  It  is  thus  seen  how 
carefully  managed  Life  Insurance 
Companies  become  possessed  of 
large  wealth : 


Saved  Daily 


1  cent 

10  cents 

20     "      . 
30     " 
50     "     . 


BO 
BO 


$950 

9,504 

19,006 

38,015 

47.520 

57,024 

, 66,528 

76.032 

85,537 


Bays.  Length  in  Miles. 

Hudson's,  about 1,200 

Baffin's...        "    600 

•    250 

Length.      Width. 
Miles.        Miles. 

....380. 

....360. 

....330. 

....300. 
...250. 

....240. 

....270. 

....200. 

....180. 


Chesapeake 
Lakes. 

Superior 

Baikal 

Michigan . . . 
Great  tilave 

Huron 

AVinnipeg... 

Erie 

Athabasca.. 

Ontario 

Maracaybo . 
Great  Bear . 

Ladoga 

Champlain . 

Nicaragua 120. 

L.  of  the  Woods....  70. 

Geneva 

Constance 


.150  . 
.150.. 
.125.. 
.123.. 


.50.. 
.45.. 


Cayuga 36. 


..120 
..35 
..60 
..45 
..90 
..40 
..50 
..20 
..40 
..60 
..40 
..75 
..12 
..40 
..25 
..10 
..10 
...4 


George 36 3 


Capacity  of  a  Freight  Car.* 

A  load  nominally  is  20,000  pounds. 

The  following  number  can  be 

carried. 

Whisky 60  barrels 

Salt 70       " 

Lime 70       " 

Flour 90       " 

Eggs 130tol60       " 

Flour 200  sacks. 

Wood 6  cords. 

Cattle 18  to  20  head. 


Hogs 

Sheep 

Lumber 

Barley 

Wheat 

Flax  Seed 

Apples 

Corn 

Potatoes 

Oats 


.  .50  to  60 

.80  to  100      " 
6,000  feet. 
.  .300  bush. 
. .340      " 
..360      •' 
..370      " 
..4OO      " 
..430      " 
..680      " 


Bran 1,000 

Butter 20,000  pou'ds 

«  This  table  is  for  10-ton  I 
a  larger  capacity  have  been 


Quantity  of  Seed  to  Plant. 

Asparagus  Roots— 1,000  plants  to  a 

bed  4x225  feet. 

Beans— 1  qt.  plants  150  feet  of  row. 
Beets— 1  oz.  plants  150  feet  of  row. 
Cabbage— 1  oz.  gives  2,500  plants. 
Celery— 1  oz.   gives    7.000  plants. 
Cucumber— 1  oz.  for  150  hills. 
Lettuce — 1  oz.  gives  7.000  plants. 
Melon— 1  oz.  for  120  hills. 
Onion — Four  pounds  to  the  acre. 
Radish-,- 1  oz.  to  100  ft.  of  ground. 
Spinach— 1  oz.  to  250  feet  of  row. 
Squash— 1  oz.  to  75  hills. 
Tomato— 1   oz.  gives  2,500  plants. 
Turnip— 1J^  pounds  to  the  acre. 


The  Longest  Rivers  of  the  World. 


Rivers. 


Locality. 


Rise. 


Discharge,      j  Miles 


Misspuri N.America... 

Mississippi.  . .  N.  America... 

Amazon Brazil 

Hoang-Ho China. 

Murray Australasia . . . 

Obi Siberia 

Nile Egypt,  Nubia. 

Yang-tse-Kia. .  China 

Lena Siberia 

Niger Soudan 

St.  Lawrence  . .  Canada 

Volga. Russia 

Maykiang Siam   

Indus Hindostan . . . . 

Dan-ibe Germany. 

Mackenzie N.  America. . . 

Brahmapootra.  Thibet 

Columbia N.  America. . . 

Colorado N.  America. . . 

Susquehanna . .  N.  America. . . 

James N.  America. . . 

Potomac N.  America. . . 

Hudson N.  America... 


Rocky  Mountains 

Lake  Itaska 

Andes 

Koulkoun  Mountains 

Australian  Alps 

Altaian  Mountains 

Blue  Nile,  Abyssinia 

Thibet.... 

Heights  of  Irkutsk 

Base  of  Mt.  Loma 

River  St.  Louis 

Lake  in  Volhonsky 

Thibet 

Little  Thibet 

Black  Forest. 

River  Athabasca 

Himalaya 

Rocky  Mountains 

San  laba 

Lake  Otsego 

Allegheny  Mountains 

Gr.  Black  Bone  Mount'n. 
Adirondacks,  Mt.  Marcv 


Gulf  of  Mexico.. 
Gulf  of  Mexico.. 
Atlantic  Ocean.. 

Yellow  Sea 

Encounter  Bay. . 

Arctic  Ocean 

Mediterranean. . 

China  Sea 

Arctic  Ocean .... 
Gulf  of  Guinea.. 
G'f  St.  Lawrence 

Caspian  Sea 

Chinese  Gulf 

Arabian  Sea 

Black  Sea 

Arctic  Ocean 

Bay  of  Bengal... 

Pacific  Ocean 

Gulf  of  Califor  . . 
Chesapeake  Bay. 
Chesapeake  Bay. 
Chesapeake  Bav. 
Bay  of  N.  Y 


4194 

2,  616 

3,  944 
3,000 
8,000 
2,800 
2,750 
2,500 
2,500 
2,300 
1,960 
1,900 
1,700 
1,700 
1,630 
2,500 
1,500 
1,090 
1,000 

400 
500 
400 
325 


Historical  Facts  Relating  to  the  United  States. 


Year 
Settled 

States. 

Where  Settled.  1 

By  Whom. 

IAdmit'd 
to  the 

Capitals. 

1565  Florida 

1607  Virginia* 

1614  New  York* 

1620  Massachusetts  * 

1623  N.  Hampshire-. 

1 624  New  Jersey  * . . . 

1625  Maine 

1627  Delaware* 

1633  Connecticut*... 

1634  Maryland* 

1636  Rhode  Island*. 
1663  NorthCarolina* 

1669  Wisconsin 

1670  Michigan 

1670  South  Carolina'" 
1682  Pennsylvania.' 

1685  Arkansas 

1690  Texas 

1690  Indiana 

1699  Louisiana 

1711  Alabama 

1716  Mississippi 

1720  Illinois 

1725  Vermont 

1733  Georgia* 

1 757  Tennessee 

1764  Missouri 

1769  California 

1775  Kentucky 

1788  Ohio 

1811  Oregon 

1833  Iowa 

1846  Minnesota 

1850  Kansas 

1861  Nevada 

1862  West  Virginia.. 

1 854  Nebraska 

1858  Colorado 


St.  Augustine  —  Spaniards  ..........  1845    Tallahassee. 

Jamestown  ......  English  ............  1  788t  Richmond. 

Manhattan  .......  Dutch  ..............  1788t  Albany. 

Plymouth  ........  English  Puritans.,  1788t  Boston. 

Dover  ............  English  ...........  1  788t  Concord. 

Bergen  ...........  Dutch  and  Danes.  .  1787t  Trenton. 

Bristol  ...........  English  ...........  1820   Augusta. 

Cape  Henelopen.  Swedes  and  Finns.  1787t  Dover. 
Windsor  ..........  From  Massachu'ts  1788t  Hartford. 

St.  Mary's  ........  English  ...........  1  7  88t  Annapolis. 

providence  ......  English  ...........  1790f  Prov.&N'port 

Albeinarle  ........  English  ............  1789f  Raleigh. 

Green  Bay  .......  French  .............  1848   Madison. 

Detroit  ...........  French  .............  1837   Lansing. 

Port  Royal  .......  English  ............  1788t  Columbia. 

Philadelphia  .....  English  ............  1787t  Harrisburg. 

Arkansas  Post...  French  ............    1836    Little  Rocf. 

.Spaniards  ..........  1845   Austin. 

French  .............  1816   Indianapolis. 

French  .............  1812   Baton  Eouge. 

French  .............  1814   Montgomery. 

Natchez  ..........  French.,  ...........  1817   Jackson. 

Kaskaskia  .......  French  .............  1818   Springfield. 

Fort  Dummer...  From  Massachu'ts  1791    Montpelier. 


San  Antonia 
Vineennes 
Iberville.,- 
Mobile 


Savannah English 1 788t  Atlanta. 

Fort  London From  N.  Carolina.  1796  Nashville. 

St.  Louis French 1821  Jefferson  City. 

SanDiego Spaniards .  1850  Sacramento. 

Boonesboro From  Virginia 1 792  Frankfort. 

Marietta FromN.  England.  1803  Columbus. 

Astoria From  New  York  ..  1859  Salem. 

Burlington From  N.  England.  1846  Des  Moines. 

St.  Paul From  N.  England .  1 857  St.  Paul. 

Ft.Leavenworth.  Fr.N.E.&W.States.  1861  Topeka. 

Washoe From  California...  1864  Carson  City. 

(See  Virginia)...  Formed  fr.  Va 1862  Charleston. 

Fr.N.E.*W.States.  1867  Lincoln. 

Denver Fr.  Western  States  1876  Denver 


The  thirteen  original  States,     t  Date  of  adoption  of  Constitution. 


Principal  Exports  of  Various  Countries. 

ARABIA— Coffee,  aloes,  myrrh,  frankincense,  gum  arable. 

BELGIUM — Grain,  flax,  hops,  woolens,  linens,  laces,  various  manufactures. 

BRAZIL— Cotton,  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  gold,  diamonds,  wheat,  dye-woods. 

CANADA,  NOVA  SCOTIA  and  NEW  BRUNSWICK— Flour,  furs,  lumber,  fish. 

CAPE  COLONY— Brandy,  wine,  ostrich  feathers,  hides,  tallow. 

CENTRAL  AMERICA— Logwood,  mahogany,  indigo,  cocoa. 

CHILI  — Silver,  gold,  copper,  wheat,  hemp,  hides,  sugar,  cotton,  fruits. 

CHINA— Tea,  silks,  nankeens,  porcelain,  opium,  articles  of  ivory  and  pearl. 

DENMARK — Grain,  horses,  cattle,  beef,  pork,  butter,  and  cheese. 

EASTERN.WESTERN  and  SOUTHERN  AFRICA—  Gold,  ivory,  ostrich  feathers. 

EGYPT  — Rice,  grain,  linseed,  fruits.indigo,  cotton,  sugar. 

ECUADOR  ana  NEW  GRENADA— Coffee,  cotton,  indigo,  fruits,  sugar,  cocoa. 


GREENLAND — Whale  oil,  whale  bone, seal  skins. 

HINDOSTAN— Cotton,  silks,  rice,  sugar,  coffee,  opium,  indigo. 

HOLLAND — Fine  linens,  woolens,  butter,  cheese,  various  manufactures. 

ITALY— Silks,  wines,  grain,  oil,  fruits. 

IRELAND  —  Linens,  beef,  butter,  tallow,  hides,  potatoes,  barley,  etc. 

JAPAN —Silk  and  cotton  goods,  Japan  ware,  porcelain. 

MEXICO  — Gold,  silver,  logwood,  cochineal,  fruits. 

PERSIA— Carpets,  shawls,  wine,  silk,  cotton,  rice,  rhubarb,  guns,  swords,  etc. 

PERU  —  Silver,  gold,  Peruvian  bark,  mercury,  sugar,  cotton,  fruits. 

RUSSIA— Hemp,  iron,  linen,  grain,  timber,  furs,  tallow,  platiua. 

SPAIN  and  PORTUGAL— Silks,  wool,  wine,  oil,  fruits,  salt,  etc. 

SWEDEN  and  NORWAY— Iron,  steel,  copper,  timber,  fish. 

SWITZERLAND — Watches,  jewelry,  paper,  laces,  linen,  cotton  and  silk  goods,  etc. 

TURKEY  — Grain,  fruits,  cotton,  oil,  wines,  carpets,  muslin,  swords. 

UNITED  STATES — Eastern  States — Lumber,  beef,  pork,  fish,  cottons,  woolens,  etc, 

Middle  States— Flour,  wheat,  salt,  coal,  cottons,  woolens,  etc. 

Southern  States  — Cotton,  rice,  tobacco,  corn,  lumber,  pitch,  fruits. 

Western  States  —  Corn,  wheat,  lead,  coal,  iron,  salt,  lime,  beef,  pork. 
VENEZUELA— Sugar,  coffee,  cocoa,  cotton,  indigo,  fruits. 
WEST  INDIES— Sugar,  rum,  molasses,  coffee,  spice,  cotton,  Indigo,  fruits. 


GOLD  AND  SILVER  PRODUCTION  AND  AMOUNT  OF  MONEY  IN  CIRCULATION, 

From  reports  by  the  Director  of  the  United  States  mint.        Corrected  to  the  latest  date. 


293 


Precious  Metals  in  the  United  States. 

Statistics  showing  where  our  gold  and  silver  come  from. 

Estimate  of  the  Total  Production  of  Gold  and  Silver. 

Gold  From  All  Countries. 

Estimated  total  yield  of  gold 
in  all  countries,  from  1493  to 
1875. 

United  States  179  874  123 

Where  Gold  Comes  From. 

Deposit  of  domestic  produc- 
tions of  gold  at  the  U.  S.  Mints 
from  1793  to  June  3O,  1886. 

Where  SilverComes  From. 

Deposits  of  domestic  produc- 
tions of  silver  at    the  U.    S. 
Mints  from  1793  to  June  3O,  '86. 

Amount  of  Specie 

In  the  United  States  July  1, 
1886.  according  to  the  report  of 
the  Director  of  the  Mint,  was. 

Gold  4548,320,031 

Chili  89024298 

Russia  82  880  291 

Various  countries  68,244,000 

State.                             Amount. 

State.                             Amount. 

Australasia  889,963,800 

California  8740,061,407.17 
Montana  57.942,047.01 
Colorado  50,087,096.25 
Idaho  28,242.403.89 

Nevada  $92,818,836.47 
Colorado  23  ,9  1  0,646.24 
Utah  18.973,228.37 
Montana  13,588,327.90 

Silver                          3O8  784  223 

Total  6159241948 

Brazil                             509  347  107 

Total  $857,104,254 

Russia  507,749,653 

Dakota  25,912,794.26 
Nevada  23,402,999.35 
Oregon  18,747,932.24 
North  Carolina.  .  1  1  ,068,347.20 
Georgia  8,415,475.79 

Arizona  1  3,515,770.65 
New  Mexico  5,555,100.10 
California  3,925,546.95 
Michigan  3,629,325.39 
Idaho  1,397,222.91 

Amount  of  Paper  Money 

In  circulation  in  the  United 
States  July  1,  1886,  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

Paper  money  $912,543,922 
Amount  of  paper  in  excess  of 
specie  in  the  U.  S.  $19,516,619 

Austria-Hungary..  .  .226,248,247 
Bolivia  144,398,100 
Mexico  130,174,396 

Total  Gold  and  Silver  from 
1493  to  1875. 

Mexico  2,730,455,055 

Arizona  4.005,061.03 
New  Mexico  2,434.41  2.84 
Virginia  1  ,715,578.01 
South  Carolina  1,599.890.33 

Dakota  552,639.59 
Oregon  60,386.62 
North  Carolina  49,179.87 
Wyoming  12,  126.16 

Various  countries.  .  .  .74,458,340 
Peru  80,327,582 

Bolivia  1,431,398,047 
United  States  1,175,000,138 
Peru  1,145,684,666 

Wyoming  753,768.86 
Washington  Ter.  .  .  .398,181.95 
\laska                          263664.17 

Texas  2i739.03 
Pennsylvania  2,588.47 
Alaska  2,195  01 

Total  4,643,087,395 

Australasia  889,963,800 
New  liranada  596,501  ,675 
Russia  590,629,944 

Alabama  226,974.58 
Tennessee                      87  665.93 

Washington  Ter  1  .772.97 
South  Carolina      1.244.70 

The  Total  Production 

Of  precious  metals  from  sur- 
face and  mines  of  the  earth, 
from  the  earliest  period  to  the 
close  of  1879,  is  estimated  to 
be  as  follows-. 

Silver  From  All  Countries. 

Estimated  total  yield  of  sil- 
ver, in  all  countries,  from  1493 
to  1875. 
Mexico  $2,600,280,659 

Brazil  509,347,107 
Austria-Hungary.  .  .  .491,209,850 
Africa  359,  325,340 

Vermont.  .  .            85,598.21 
Michigan                        23  O29  71 

Massachusetts  91  7.56 
Virginia  222.29 
Alabama  64.02 
Vermont  49.94 
Maine  22.00 

New  Hampshire  11  ,020.55 
Maine  5,638.20 
Maryland  4,848.57 

Germany  ....               269  731  339 

Other   European 

Texas  2,147.40 
Pennsylvania  1  138.34 
Nebraska  651.63 
Indiana  40.13 

Tennessee  10.15 
Nebraska  6.18 
Maryland  3.24 
Add  refined  bul- 
lion                    16~>  984  502  64 

Bolivia  1,286,999,947 
Peru  1,065,357,084 

Chili  218,491,438 

Gold  $14,068,375,000 
Silver  11,315,000,000 

Austria-Hungary.  .  .  .264,961  ,603 

Various  countries.  .  .142,702,340 

not  reported.  .  .37,169,366.65 
Refined  bullion,2S8.183,599.24 

Other  sources,  or 
not  reported.  .  .41.793,414.43 

Total  $25,383,375,000 

countries  251,888,604 

Total  $10,802,329,343 

AMOUNT  OF  MONEY  IN  CIRCULATION  FOR  EACH  PERSON  IN  DIFFERENT  COUNTRIES, 

Estimated  amount  of  gold  and  silver  and  paper  money  in  circulation  in  twenty-four  countries,  from  the  report  of  the  Director  of  the  Mint,  Oct.  1883. 


Countries.                        i  Tear. 

Paper. 

Specie.    1  per  each          Countries.                          I  Tear.  I     Paper. 
1  person.    |                                                     |            | 

Specie. 

Money 
per  each 

Countries. 

Tear. 

Paper.        Specie. 

Monej 
pereach 
person. 

Austria  1883....  $8.34.  .. 
Australia  1882  9.03.  .  . 
Belgium                      1883        .11.38 

*3.31...  $11.65 
25.01....  34.04 
23.93        35.31 

France  1883  15.16....  39.41.  . 
Germany  1883  4.59.  .  .  .12.31.  . 
Great  Britain  1883  5.77.  .  .  .19.31  .  . 
Greece  1883  12.00  2.73.  . 
Italy  1883  10.36  7.73.  . 

.54.57 
.16.90 
.25.08 
.14.73 
.18.09 

Norway-Sweden.  .  .  .1881..  .  . 
Peru  1879.  .  . 

..5.19  2.77.. 
..4.29  62.. 

...7.96 
...4.91 

Portugal  1879.  .  . 
Russia  1883.  .  . 
Spain  1883.  .  . 
Switzerland  1883.  .  . 

..1.10  8.79.. 
..5.18  1.21.. 
.4.14.  ...12.03.  . 
..6.42....  11.14.. 

.  .  .9.89 
...6.39 
..16.17 
.17.56 

Brazil  1883  9.18... 
Brit.  India  1882  24.  .. 
Canada  1883  11.33... 
Colombia  1879  63.  .. 
Denmark  1881  9.62.. 

9.18 
..4.07  4.31 
..3.07....  14.40 
..1.50  2.13 
..8.74...  .18.36 

Japan  1881  3.82  3.80.. 
Mexico  1883  21  5.23.  . 
Netherlands  1883.  .  .  .  18.92.  .  .  .  18.34.  . 

.  .  .7.62 
.  .  .5.44 
..37.26 

Turkey  1882.  .  . 
United  States  1883.  .  . 

...21  3.00... 
17.63....  16.88.. 

...3.21 
.34.51 

LUMBER    MEASURE. 

To  find  the  number  of  feet  in  a  board  1  inch  thick  from  3  to  30  inches  wide,  and  from  4  to  24  feet  long,  see  the  following  table.  Explanation.—  The  figures 
at  the  top  of  the  columns  indicate  the  number  of  feet  in  length;  those  at  the  extreme  left  the  width  of  the  board  in  inches.  To  ascertain  the  number  of  feet 
multiply  the  number  of  feet  in  length  by  the  number  of  inches  in  width  and  divide  the  product  by  12,  the  result  will  be  the  number  in  feet  and  inches.  Thus 
multiply  9  inches  wide  by  13  feet  long,  and  the  result  will  be  117.  Divide  this  by  12  and  we  have  the  product  9  feet  and  9  inches.  See  the  table. 


LENGTH  IN  FEET. 


4  feet 

5  feet 

6  feet 

7  feet 

8  feet 

9  feet  10  feet 

11  feet 

12  feet 

13  feet 

14  feet 

15  feet 

16  feet 

17  feet 

18  feet 

19  feet 

20  feet:  21  feet 

22  feet 

23  feet 

24  feet 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

ft.  in. 

3  inches  wide. 

.1...00 

.1...03 

.1...06 

.1...09 

.2...  00 

.2...  03 

.2...  06 

.2...  09 

.3...  00 

.3...  03 

.3..  .06 

.3...  09 

.4...  00 

.4..  .03 

.4...  06 

.4...  09 

.5...  00 

.5...  03 

.5...  06 

.5...  09 

.6...  00 

4  inches  wide. 

.1...04 

.1...08 

.2...  00 

.2..  .04 

.2...  08 

.3...  00 

.3...  04 

.3.  ..08 

.4...  00 

.4...  04 

.4...  08 

.5...  00 

.5...  04 

.5...  07 

.6...  00 

.6...  04 

.6...  08 

.7..  .00 

.7...  05 

.7...  08 

.8...  00 

5  inches  wide. 

.1...08 

.2...  01 

.2...  06 

.2...  11 

.3...  04 

.3...  09 

.4...  02 

.4...  07 

.5...  00 

.5..  .05 

.5...  10 

.6...  03 

.6..  .08 

.7...  01 

.7...  03 

.7...  11 

.8..  .04 

.8...  09 

.9..  .02 

.9...  07 

10...  00 

6  inches  wide. 

.2..  .00 

.2..  .06 

.3..  .00 

.3..  .06 

.4...  00 

.4...  06 

.5...  00 

.5...  06 

.6..  .00 

.6...  06 

.7...  00 

.7...  06 

.8..  .00 

.8..  .06 

.9...  00 

.9...  06 

10...  00 

10...  06 

11...  00 

11...  06 

12..  00 

7  inches  wide. 

.2...  04 

.2..  .11 

.3...  06 

.4...  01 

.4...  08 

.5...  03 

.5...  10 

.6...  05 

.7..  .00 

.7...  07 

.8...  02 

.8...  09 

.9..  .04 

.9...  11 

10.  ..06  11...  01 

11.  ..08  12...03J12...10 

13...05il4...00 

8  inches  wide. 

.2...  08 

.3...  04 

.4...  06 

.4...  08 

.5...  04 

.6...  00 

.6...  08 

.7...  04 

.8...  00 

.8...  08 

.9...  04 

10...  00 

10...  08 

11...  04 

12...  00  12...  08 

13.  ..04  14...  00  14...  08 

15...04il6...00 

9  inches  wide. 

.3..  .00 

.3...  09 

.4...  00 

.5..  .03 

.6...  00 

.6...  09 

.7...  06 

.8...  03 

.9..  .00 

.9...  09 

10...  06 

11...  03 

12...  00 

12...  09 

13...  06  14...  03 

15...  00  15...  09 

16...  06 

17...03il8...00 

10  inches  wide. 

.3...  04 

.4...  02 

.5...  06 

.5.  ..10 

.6...  08 

.7...  06  .8...  04 

.9..  .02 

10...  00 

10.  ..10 

11..  .08 

12...  06 

13...  04 

14...  02 

15..  .00  15...  10 

15.  ..08  17...  06 

18...  04 

19...  02  20...  00 

11  inches  wide. 

.3.  ..08 

.4...  07 

.5...  00 

.6..  .05 

.7...  04 

.8...  03 

.9...  02  10...  01 

11...  00 

11..  .11 

12.  ..10 

13...  09 

14...  08 

15...  07 

16..  .06117...  05 

18...  04  19...  03 

20.  ..00 

21...  01 

22...  00 

12  inches  wide. 

.4..  .00 

.5..  .00 

.6...  06 

.7...  00 

.8...  00 

.9...  00  10...  001  11...  00 

12...  00 

13...  00 

14...  00 

15...  00 

16...  00  17...  00 

18...00!l9...00 

20...  00 

21.  ..00 

22..  .00 

23...  00 

24.  00 

13  inches  wide. 

.4.  ..04 

.5...  05 

.6...  00 

.7...  07 

.8...  08 

.9..  .09  10..  .10  11..  .11  13..  .00 

14...  01 

15...  02 

16...  03 

17...  04  18...  05 

19...06;20...07 

21...  08 

22...  09 

23...  10 

24...  11  26.  00 

14  inches  wide. 

.4...  08 

.5...  10 

.7...  06 

.8...  02 

.9..  .04 

10...  06  11...  08 

12...  10  14...  00 

15.  ..02 

16...  04 

17...  06 

18..  .08  19..  .10 

21.  ..00  22...  02 

23...  04 

24...  06 

25.  ..08 

26...  10!  28...  00 

15  inches  wide. 

.5...  00 

.6...  03 

.7...  00 

.8...  09 

10...  00  11...  03  12...  06 

13...  09 

15.  ..00 

16.  ..03 

17...  06 

18...  09 

20...00'21...03 

22...  06  23...  09  25...  00  26...  03 

27...  06 

28...09'30...00 

16  inches  wide. 

.5..  .04 

.6...  08 

.8-...  00 

.9...  04 

10...  08  12...  00  13...  04 

14...  08 

16..  .00 

17..  .04 

18...  08 

20...  00 

21...  04  22...  08 

24...  00  25...  04  26...  08 

28...  00 

29...  04 

30...  08  32...  00 

17  inches  wide. 

.5...  08 

.7...  01 

.8...  06 

.9.  ..11 

11.  ..04 

12...  09  14...  02 

15...  07 

17..  .00 

18...  05 

19...  10 

21...  03 

22...  08 

24...  01 

25...  06126...  11  28...  04 

29...  09 

31...  02 

32...07J34.  .00 

18  inches  wide. 

.6.  .00 

.7.  ..06 

.9...  00 

10...  06 

12...  00  13...  06  15...  00 

16...  06 

18...  00 

19...  06 

21..  .00 

22...  06 

24...  00 

25...  06 

27...  00  28...  06  30...  00 

31...  06 

33...  00 

34...  06  36...  00 

19  inches  wide. 

.6...  04 

.7...  11 

.9...  06 

11...  01 

12..  .08:14..  .03:15..  .10 

17...  05 

19...  00 

20...  07 

22...  02 

23...  09 

25...  04 

26...  11 

28...  06 

30...  01:31.  ..08 

33...  03 

34...  10 

36...  05  38...  00 

20  inches  wide. 

.6...  08 

.8...  04 

10...  00 

11...  08 

13..  .04  15...  00  16...  08 

18...  04 

20...  00 

21...  08 

23...  04 

25...  00 

26...  08 

28...  04  30.  ..00  31...08J33...04 

35...  00  36...  08 

38...  04:40...  00 

21  inches  wide. 

.7...  00 

.8...  09 

10...  06 

12...  03 

14...00U5...09  17...06 

19...  03  21...  00 

22..  .09 

24...  06 

26...  03 

28...  00:29...  09  31...  06  33...  03  35...  00  36...  09:38   06 

40...03i42...00 

22  inches  wide. 

.7..  .04 

.9...  02 

11...  00 

12...  10 

14...  08  16...  06  18...  04 

20...  02  22...  00 

23...  10 

25...  08 

27...  06 

29..  .04  31...  02 

33...  00,  34...  10  36...  08  38..  .06140.  ..04 

42...03!44...00 

23  inches  wide. 

.7...  08 

.9...  07 

11.  ..06 

13...  05 

15...  04  17...  03  19...  02 

21...  01 

23.  ..00 

24...  11 

26...  10  28...  09 

30.  ..08 

32..  .07  34...  06  36...  05  38...  04 

40...  03,43..  .02 

44...  01  46...  00 

24  inches  wide. 

.8...  00 

.0...00 

12..  .00 

14..  .00 

16...  00  18...  00  20...  00 

22...  00  24.  ..00 

26...  00 

28...  00  30...  00 

32...  00 

34...0036...00;38...0040...00 

42...  00 

44...  00 

46...  00:48...  00 

25  inches  wide. 

.8...  04 

.0...05 

12...  06 

14.  ..07 

16...  08 

18...  09  20...  10 

22...  11 

25...  00 

27...  01 

29...  02 

31...  03 

33..  .04  35..  .05  37..  .06  39..  .07 

41...  08 

43...  09 

45...  10 

47..  .11|50..  .00 

56  inches  wide. 

.8...  08 

.0...10 

13...  00 

15...  02 

17...  04  19...  06  21...  08 

23...  10  26...  00 

28...  02 

30...  04  32.  ..06 

34..  .08|36..  .10  39..  .00  41..  .02  43..  .04 

45...  06 

47...  08 

49..  .10  52...  00 

27  inches  wide. 

.9...  00 

.1...03 

13...  06 

15.  ..09 

18...  00  20...  03  22...  06 

24...09J27...00 

29...  03 

31...  06  33...  09 

36...00i38...03  40...  06  42.  ..09145..  .00  47.  03 

49...  06 

51..  .09  54..  .00 

28  inches  wide. 

.9...  04 

.1...08 

14...  00 

16...  04 

18...08:21...0023...04 

25.  ..0828.  ..00 

30...  04 

32...  08  35...  00 

37..  .04:39..  .08142..  .00:44..  .04!46..  .08149.  00 

51...  04 

53...  08  56»!oO 

29  inches  wide. 

.9...  081.2...  01 

14...  06 

16...  11 

19...  04  21...  09  24..  .02 

26...  07 

29..  .00 

31...  05 

33...  10  36.  ..03 

38...08  41...0l!43...0645...11  48...  04  50.  09 

53...  02 

55.  07  .18   (VI 

30  inches  wide.  10...  OOj.  2...  06 

15...  00 

17...  06 

20...  00  22...  06,25...  00 

27...  06  30...  00 

32...  06 

35..  .00  37...  06  40...  00  42...  06  45..  .00  47.  ..06  50.  .0052.  06 

55...00  57...06;60.!!66 

IMPORTANT  FACTS  FOR  REFERENCE. 


United  States  Soldiers  in  the  Late  Civil  War. 

Number  of  men  furnished  from  April  10, 1861,  to  June  3O,  1865. 


itories. 


Furnished. 


New  York 

Pennsylvania... 

Ohio 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Massachusetts. . 

Missouri 

Wisconsin 

Michigan 

Iowa , 

New  Jersey 

Kentucky , 

Maine 

Connecticut 


.467,047 
.366,107 
.319,659 
.259,147 
.197,147 
.152,048 
.109,111 
..96,424 
.  .89,372 
.  .76,309 
..81,010 
.  .79,025 
..72,114 
..57,379 


Maryland    

New  Hampshire . 

Vermont 

West  Virginia. . . . 

Tennessee 

Minnesota 

Rhode  Island 

Kansas 

Dist.  of  Columbia 
California........ 

Delaware 

Arkansas 

New  Mexico  Ter. . 
Louisiana 


50,316 
34,629 
35,262 
.32,068 
.31,092 
.25,052 
.23,699 
.20,151 
.  16,872 
.15,725 
.13,670 
.  .8,289 
..6,561 
.  .5,224 


Colorado  Ter. . . 
Indian  Nations 
Nebraska  Ter. 
North  Carolina 

Alabama 

Texas 

Oregon 

Florida 

Nevada 

Washington  Ter. 


.4,903 
.3,530 
.3,157 
.3,156 
.2,576 
.1,965 
.1,810 
.1,290 
.1,080 
...964 


Mississippi 545 

Dakota  Ter 206 

Colored  Troops.  .186,017 
Total 2,95 1 ,708 


Religious  Denominations  in  the  United  States. 


Denominations. 


I     No.  of 
Members. 


No.  of 
Churches. 


No.  of 
Ministers. 


Roman  Catholics — adherents  and  church 

members  claimed 

Baptists 

Methodist  Episcopal 

Methodist  Episcopal  (South) 

Lutheran 

Presbyterian „ . 

Christian  (Disciples  of  Christ) 

Congregational 

Protestant  Episcopal 

United  Brethren  in  Christ 

Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States 

United  Evangelical 

Presbyterian  Church  (South) 

Protestant  Methodist 

Cumberland  Presbyterians 

Mormons 

Evangelical  Association 

Dunkards— The  Brethren 

United  Presbyterians 

Reformed  Church  in  America 

Free-Will  Baptists 

Methodist  Episcopal  (Colored) 

Friends 

Second  Adventists 

Anti-Mission  Baptists . 

Universalists 

Winebrenrians  (Church  of  God) 

Unitarian  Congregational 

Wesleyan  Methodists 

Moravians 

Seventh-Day  Adventists 

Jews 

Free  Methodists 

Adventists 

.Reformed  Episcopal 

Seventh-Day  Baptists 

Reformed  Presbyterian 

New  Jerusalem— Swedenborgian 

Primitive  Methodists 

Mennonites 

American  Communities 

Shakers 

Independent  Methodists 

Six-Principle  Baptists 


.6,832.954. 
.2,296,327. 
.1,724,420. 
...860.687. 
...950.868. 
...600,695. 
...591,821. 
...381,697. 
...338,333. 
...157,835. 
...155,857. 
.144,000. 


.123,806. 
.135,000.. 
.111,863.. 
.110,377.. 
.117,027.. 
.100,000. 
..84.573.. 
..80,167.. 
..78,012.. 
.112,938.. 
.  .60,000. , 
..70,000., 
..40,000.. 
..27,429.. 
..30,000., 
..17,960., 
..17,087.. 


..6,626. 
.26,060. 
.  17,925. 


.5,553.. 
.5,858.. 
.5,100.. 
.3.8O4.. 
.3,000.. 
.4,524.. 
.1,465.. 
...366.. 
.2,010.. 

.2,457;; 
. .  .654. . 
.1,576.. 
...250.. 
...826.. 
...509.. 
.1,432.. 

.'.'.392'.; 
...800.. 
...900.. 
...956.. 
...400.. 
...335.. 


.9,491. 
.  15,570. 
.13,683. 
.12,318. 


..84. 
.640. 
.269. 


.11,100. 
...9,448. 
...8.539. 
.17,273. 
...3,994. 
.3,369. 


..94. 
.167. 
..93. 


.50,000. 
..2,838. 
..2,400. 
.  .2,100. 
..2,000. 


.300. 
..14.. 
..18.. 
..13.. 
..20.. 


7,043 

16,596 

24,658 

11,703 

3,132 

5,218 

3,782 

3,713 

3,432 

2,196 

748 

363 

1,O81 

1,385 

1,386 

3,906 

1,545 

200 

719 

545 

1.213 

638 

200 

600 

400 

729 

35O 

394 

400 

....94 

144 

202 

260 

107 

100 

110 

143 

89 

52 

350 


Total 1 6,5 1 5,856 


14 

12 


100,020 


Foreigners  in  the  United  States. 


ACCORDING  TO 

Where  Born.  Number. 

German  Empire 1,966,742 

Ireland 1 ,854,571 

British  America 717,084 

England 662,676 

Sweden , 194,337 

Norway 181,729 

Scotland 170,136 

France 106,971 

China 104,541 

Switzerland, 88,621 

Bohemia 85,361 

Wales 83,302 

Mexico 68,399 

Denmark 64,196 

Holland 58,090 

Poland 48,557 

Italy 44,230 

Austria 38,663 

Russia 35,722 

Belgium 15,535 

Luxemburg 12,836 

Hungary 11,526 


CENSUS  OF  1880. 

Where  Born.                           Number- 
West  Indies 9,484 

Portugal 8,138 

Atlantic  Islands 7,512 

Cuba 6,917 

Spain 5,121 


Australia 

South  America 

At  Sea,  under  foreign  flags.. . 

Europe,  not  specified 

Africa,  not  specified 


,.4,906 
.4,566 

,.4,068 
.3,314 

..2,204 


India 1 ,707 

Great  Britain,  not  specified 1,484 

Turkey 1 ,205 

Sandwich  Islands 1.147 

Asia,  not  specified 1,054 

Pacific  Islands 806 

Greece 776 

Central  America 707 

Japan 401 

Malta 3O5 

Gibraltar 167 

Greenland ...129 


Thickness. 


Strength. 


Strength  of  Ice. 


Thickness. 


Two  Inches— Will  support  a  man. 
Four  Inches— Will  support  a  man 

on  horseback. 
Five    inches  —  Will    support    an 

eighty-pounder  cannon. 


Strength. 


Eight  Inches— Will  support  a  bat- 
tery of  artillery,  with  carriages 
and  horses  attached. 

Ten  Inches — Will  support  an  army ; 
an  innumerable  multitude. 


Education  of  Presidents. 

Washing-ton..  Fair  English  edu- 
cation. 

Adams Harvard. 

Jefferson William  and  Mary 

Madison Princeton. 

Adams,  J.  Q,.. Harvard. 

Jackson Limited  education 

Van  Buren Academic  course. 

Harrison Hampden  College. 

Tyler William  and  Mary. 

Polk University  of  N.  C. 

Taylor Slight  rudiments. 

Fillmore .Limited  education. 

Pierce Bowdoin. 

Buchanan Dickinson. 

Lincoln Education  limited. 

Johnson Self-educated. 

Grant West  Point. 

Hayes Kenyon  College. 

Garfleld Williams  College. 

Arthur Union  College. 

Cleveland Academic  course. 

Monroe  and  Harrison  did  not  grad- 
uate. Monroe  left  college  to  join 
the  revolutionary  army.  Financial 
embarrassment  prevented  Harrison 
from  pursuing  a  full  course.  Polk 
graduated  at  23.  Tyler  at  17.  The 
majority  graduated  at  20. 


Political  Representation. 

Number  of  Presidential  Elect- 
ors,  United  States  Senators  and 
Representatives  in  Congress  that 
each  State  is  entitled  to  by  Con- 
gressional apportionment  between 
1.883  and  1893. 


States. 


Elect-   Sen- 
ors.  I  ators. 


Rep- 

re- 

sen- 

ta~ 

fives. 


Alabama 10 2 8 

Arkansas, 7 2 5 

Calitornia 8 2 6 

Colorado 3 ..2 i 

Connecticut 6 ...2 4 

Delaware 3 2 i 

Florida 4 2 2 

Georgia 12 2 10 

Illinois 22 2 20 

Indiana 15 2 13 

Iowa 13 2 ii 

Kansas g 2 7 

Kentucky 13 2 n 

Louisiana 8 2 6 

Maine 6 2 4 

Maryland 8 2 6 

Massachusetts.  .14 2 12 

Michigan 13 2 11 

Minnesota 7 2 5 

Mississippi g 2 7 

Missouri  — 16 2 14 

Nebraska 5 2 3 

Nevada 3 2 i 

N.   Hampshire.  4 2 a 

New  Jersey g 2 7 

New   York 36 2 34 

NorthCarolina.n 2 .  g 

Ohio 23 2 21 

Oregon — 3 2 i 

Pennsylvania 30 2 28 

Rhode  Island...  4 2 2 

South  Carolina,  g 2 7 

Tennessee 12 2 10 

Texas 13 2 n 

Vermont 4 2 2 

Virginia 12 2 10 

West  Virginia..  6 2 4 

Wisconsin u 2 g 


Totals 401 


76          32S 


The  Territories  of  Arizona,  Da- 
kota, Idaho,  Montana,  New  Mex- 
ico, Utah,  Washington  and  Wyo- 
ming;, have  each  one  delegate. 


The  Time  of  Fast  Trotters. 

Horses  that  have  trotted  a  mile  in 
2  minutes  and  19  seconds  and  in  less 
time,  during  the  following  years,  up 
to  aud  including  the  season  of  1885. 


Horse. 


Time.      Year. 


Maud  S  .................  2  :08  %.  .  .  .  1885 

Jay-Eye-See  ............  2:10  ......  1884 

St.  Julien  ..............  2  :1  1  %.  .  .  1880 

Rams  ..................  2  :  13>J  ____  1878 

Maxy  Cobb  ............  2:13y...   1884 

Phallas  ................  2:13j£....1884 

Clingstone  .............  2:14  ......  1882 

Goldsmith  Maid  .......  2:14  ......  1874 

Trinket  ...............  2:14  .....  1881 

Lulu  ...................  2:  14^....  1883 

Hopeful  ................  2  :  1  4£  ____  1878 

Smuggler  ..............  2  :  15>J  ____  1876 

Hattie  Woodward  .....  2:15J4  ____  1880 

Lucille  Golddust  .......  2:16^.  .  .  .1877 

Edwin  Thorne  .........  2:16}£  ____  1884 

Wilson  .................  2  :  1  GX  ____  1883 

Minnie  R  ...............  2  16^..  ..1884 

American  Girl  ........  2:  16}£....  1874 

Darby  ..................  2:16}£....  1879 

Maud  Messenger  .......  2  :16J£.  .  .  .  1884 

Phil.  'Thompson  .......  2:16^....  1884 

Jerome  Eddy  ..........  2  :16}J  ____  1882 

Cleora  .................  2:  16^  ____  1883 

DickSwiveler  .........  2:16j|  ____  1884 

Charley  Ford  ........  2:16%  ____  188O 

Occident  ...............  2  :  10^.  ...  1873 

Gloster  ............  .....  2:17  ......  1874 

Phyllis  ................  2:17  ......  1884 

Harry  Wilkes  ..........  2:17  ......  1884 

Fanny  Witherspoon..  .2  :  17  ......  1883 

ClemmieG....  .....  2:17  ......  1883 

Director....  ....2:17  ......  1883 

Majolica  ...............  2:17  ......  1883 

Black  Cloud  ...........  2;17}£.  ...  1882 

Dexter....  _____  2:17#.  ...1867 

Piedmont  ..............  2:17"^.  ...1881 

go-So  ..................  2:17>{....1881 

Santa  Claus  ............  2:17}$..  .  .1881 

Robert  McGregor  .....  2  .17%  .  .  .  .1383 

Hannis  .................  2:17^....  1882 

n-     uesne  ..............  2:17£....1883 
Cloud  .............  2:18  ......  1874 

Lady  Thorne  (2)  .......  2:18  ......  1883 

Nettie  .................  2:18  ......  1874 

Judge  Fullerton  .......  2:18  ......  1875 

Great  Eastern  .........  2:18  ......  1878 

Edwin  Forrest  .........  2:18  .....  1878 

Protine  ................  2:18  ......  1878 

Josephus  ...............  2.18  ......  1881 

KateSprague  ..........  2:18  ......  1881 

Catchtty  ..............  2:18  ......  1884 

Lady  Thorn  (1)  .......  2:18X....1869 

Lucy  ........  .  ..........  2:18*..  ..1872 

Lady  Maud  ............  2:18#....1875 

Midnight  ..............  2:18^....  1878 

Monroe  Chief  .........  2:18^.  ...1882 

Rosa  Wilkes  ...........  2:18*.  ...1882 

Slow-Go  ................  2:18)4....  1877 

Col.  Lewis  ..............  2:18K....1878 

Nutwood  ...............  2:18J4....1880 

J.  B.  Thomas  ..........  2  :18J£.  .  .  .1882 

William  H  ............  2:18^..  .  -1882 

Patchen  .............  2:18^.  ...1880 

Bonlta  .................  2:18*..  ..1883 

Cozette  ................  2:19  ......  18/6 

Albemarle  .............  2:19  ......  1878 

Edward  ................  2:19  ......  1878 

Alley  ................  2:19  ......  1879 


Kittle  Bates 
Wedgwood 
Adele  Gould 


...... 

2:19  ......  1  882 

2:19  ......  1882 


*.*  MaudS..  at  Cleveland,  0.,  August  2,  1884, 
trotted  one  mile  in  2:093-4;  and,  at  Lexington, 
Kv.,  November  4,  1884,  she  trotted  one  mile  in 
2*91-4. 

Jay-Eye-See  trotted  one   mile,  »t   Pioridenoe, 
R.  I.,  August  1,  1884,  In  2:10. 


Seven  Wonders  of  the  World. 

Pyramids  of  Egypt. 

Tower,  Walls  and  Terrace  Hanging 
Gardens  of  Babylon. 

Statue  of  Jupiter  Olympus,  on  the 
Capitoline  Hill,  at  Rome. 

Temple  of  Diana,  at  Ephesus. 

Pharos,  or  watch  -  tower,  at  Alex- 
andria, Egypt. 

Colossus  of  Rhodes,  a  statue  105  feet 
high,  overthrown  by  an  earth- 
quake 221  B.  C. 

Mausoleum  at  Halicarnassus,  a 
Grecian- Persian  city  in  Asia  Minor. 


Agricultural,   Mechanical,  Statistical  and  Other  Reference  Tables. 

295 

Value  of  Indian  Meal. 

As  a  food,  1OO  pounds 
of  Indian  meal  isequal  to 
the  following: 

Pounds  Per  Acre. 

The  following  is  about 
the  number  of  pounds  of 
each  which  may  be  grown 
on  an  acre  : 

Age  Attained  by  Birds. 

Roman  and  Arabic  Numerals. 

Nutriment  of  Foods. 

Name                                                     Age 
of                                                    Attained 
Bird.                                           in  Yean. 

Roman.        Arabic,  j  Roman.         Arabic. 

Kind,  of  Food..        |  j^S^ei' 

Tine  of 
Digestion 

ii!"'.  '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  .2 

III  3 

DCC  700 
DCCC  800 
CM  900 

Bread,  baked  60... 
Rice,  boiled  38.  .  . 

hr.  m. 
...3    15 
...1    00 

Name  of                              Amount  in 
Article.                                Pounds. 

Heron                               .80 

,.                                        Pounds 
lame'                           Per    Acre. 

Pelican  50 

White  Turnips  1,200 

Mangel  Wurzel  22,100 
Parsnips  11,100 
Cabbage  10,800 

Sparrow  Hawk  40 
Skylark  30 

V  5 
VI  6 
VII  7 

MM  2,000 
MMM  3,000 
IV  4,000 

Beans,  boiled...  37... 
Mutton,  roasted  .30... 
Poultry,       "       ..27... 

..2    30 
...3    15 
4    00 
4    00 

Cabbage  700 
Carrots  700 

Crane  24 
Linnet  23 

Rye  Straw  666 
Ruta  Bagas  625 

Apples  8,500 
Potatoes  7,600 

Nightingale  18 
Lark  18 

IX  9 
X  10 
XX  20 
XXX  30 
XL  40 
L  50 
LX  60 
LXX  70 

VI  6,000 
VII  7,000 

Veal,             "       ..25... 
Pork,             "       ..24... 

4    00 
...5     15 

Carrots  6,900 

Goldfinch                          15 

VIII  8,000 

Venison,  boiled.  .22.  .  . 

.  .  .  1     45 

Corn  Stalks  333 
Timothy  Hay  200 
Barley  Ill 
Rye  90 
Oats  83 

Pears  5,100 
Hay  4,000 
Onions  2,700 
Cherries  2,000 
Plums  2,100 

Partridge  15 
Pheasant  15 
Robin  12 
Blackbird  12 
Thrush  10 

IX  9,000 
X  10,000 
XX  20,000 
XXX..  ..30,000 
XL  40.000 

Fish,             "      .  .20.  .  . 
Potatoes,     "      ..13... 
Apples,  Raw  10... 
Cabbage,  boiled.  .  .7.  .  . 
Turnips,       "      ...4... 

...2    00 
3    30 
1    30 
4    30 
...3    3O 

Wheat  76 
Beans  60 
Oil  Cake  40 

Weight  of  Lumber. 

Different  kinds  of  sea- 
soned lumber  contain  the 
following      number      of 
pounds  in  1,000  feet. 

Beans  2,200 
Peas  1,900 
Oats  1,800 
Barley  1,650 
Wheat  1,200 

Wren  3 

Constituents  of  Milk. 

Of     l.OOO     parts    of 
milk   there    are   various 
constituent  substances  as 
follows  . 

XC  90 
C  100 
CC  200 
CCC  300 
CD  400 

LX  60,000 
LXX.  .  .  .  70,000 
LXXX  .  .80,000 
XC  90,000 
C  100,000 

Cucumber  2  

Armies  of  Different  Nations. 

Number  of  men  in  army  and 
navy  combined  : 

D  500 
DC  600 

M....  1,000,000 

Average  Shrinkage. 

Considering  dryage  and 
rot,  the  following  is  the 
average  shrinkage  for  six 
months  from  time  of  har- 
vesting: 

MM...  2,000,000 

Constituents.        Number. 

Growth  of  Trees. 

According  to  observation  of 
Illinois  Horticultural  Society 
the  growth  of  different  trees 
during   12   years  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

Kind  of  Tree.               Diameter.  I  Ft.  High 

Country.                   No.  of  Men  . 

Water  840 

,000,984 

Milk-Sugar  45 

Kind  of  Lumber.                    Pounds. 

Butter  40 

France  

.552,000 

Pitch  Pine  4,150 
Maple  4,000 

Phosphate  of  Lime  17 
Chloride  Potassium  9 
Phosphate  Magnesia  4 
Free  Soda   3 
Common  Salt  3 

Germany  
Turkey  

461,316 
374,150 
.350,000 

Beech               4,000 

Name  of                            Amount  of 
Article.                             Shrinkage. 

Wheat  6  pr.  ct 
Corn  20      " 

China  

Hickory  3,960 
Locust  3,800 
Dogwood                       3,960 

Austria-Hungary  
Great  Britain  
British  India  

.296,321 
191,016 
.  188,914 

Cherry  3,720 
Walnut  3,690 

Potatoes  33      " 

Strength  of  Rope. 

Good   hemp    rope   will 
bear        the        following 
weights,      according     to 

/size: 

Circumference.                                 Pound*. 

Time  of  Germination. 

An  experiment  with  corn 
planted  at  various  depths 
resulted    in     the     young 
plant     appearing     above 
ground   in  the  following 
number  of  days: 

Depth                                              Day.  when 
im-hen.                                            appeared. 

White  Willow  1#  ft....  40 
Yellow  Willow.  ...  1J^  «...  .35 
Larch  8     in  25 

Switzerland  
Spain  

117,420 
105,221 
71  000 

Ash              3,550 

White  Maple  1      ft..  ..20 
Ash-Leaf  Maple  ...  1      f  t.  .  .  .20 
WhiteAsh  10     In..  ..20 

Persia  

.  .56,961 

Cypress                  3,350 

..47,200 

46  480 

Chestnut  10      n  20 

43  000 

Red  Pine  3,075 
Poplar  3,056 
Birch    2,950 

Black  Walnut  10      n  20 
Butternut  10      n  20 
Elm  _10      n....20 

Portugal  
United  States  
Denmark  

37,981 
37,011 
..36,840 

Cedar  2,925 
Yellow  Pine  2,890 
White  Pine  2,880 
Willow  2,780 

1     Inch  200 
1#    "     312 
1%    "        450 
1^    "     612 

2     10 

Birch  10      n  20 

Eclipses  of  the  Sun  and  Moon 

Visible  in  the  United  States, 
from  1885  to  1900. 

Relative  Worth  of  Foods. 

Of  1OO  parts  In  the  follow- 
ing foods  it  is  estimated  that 
each  possesses  properties  as 
follows  : 

Norway  Spruce  2,670         2       "     800 
Hemlock  2,350         2#    "    I.0*2 

4      13K 

Butternut  1,960 

•2%    "     1,250 
•2%    "     1,512 

Per  Cent,  of  Sweet 

Decay  of  Stumps. 

Nutrition  in  Wheat  Flour. 

Of  1  OO  parts  of  wheat 
flour  "Boussingault's  scale 
of  nutritive  equivalents" 
shows  how  many  parts  of 
other   foods   it  takes   to 
equal  the  same.    Thus: 

Moon.                              Sun. 

Name,  of  1            Percent,  of 
Food..             miucle-making. 

Per  ct.  of 
heat  and  fat 
making. 

Name  of                                Per  Lent 
Article.                                  of  Sweet 

Jan.     28,  1888 
July     22,  1888 
Jan.     17,  1889 
Nov.     15,  1891 
May     11,  1892 
Oct.      20,  1892 
Sept.    14,  1894 
March  10,  1895 
July     23,  1897 
May     23,  1900 

Sept.   21,  1885 
Feb.       8,  1887 
Sept.     4,  1895 
Aug.    23,  1896 
Jan.       7,  1898 
Dec.     27,  1898 
Dec.     16,  1899 

Apples  5  
Barley  15  

....10. 
....69.. 

Time  of 
f  lnd  of                                    Decay 
Btump.                                  in  year> 

Beans  24  

....57K 

Beef  15  

....30.. 

Pine  200 
Cedar  9  to  18 

Maple  Sap  2}£ 

Buckwheat  8J£  
Butter  —  

....95.. 

Spruce  7  to  14 

Name  of                                               S  umber 
Food.                                                  of  ParU. 

Cordwood  Weights. 

Wood  weighs  per  cord, 
on   the   average,   as   fol- 
lows: 

Kind  of  Wood.             Wt  per  Cord. 

Cabbage  4  
Cheese  65  
Chicken  18  
Corn  12  

5.. 
....19.. 
....32.. 
....73.. 

Maple  5  to  18 

Turnips  1,335 

Oak  5to8 
Ash  5  to  8 

Carrots  777 
Potatoes  313 

Number  of  Seeds 
In  a  Pound. 

Cucumbers  1J£.  ... 
Eggs,  white  .  .  17  

1.. 
0  . 

Lumber  Required 

To  build  a  mile  of  board 
fence,  ordinary  width  of 
board: 
1  board  high  2,640  feet 
2  boards  "    5,280    " 
3       "       "    ....7,920    " 
4        "        "     ..10,560    " 
5        "        "     .  .  13,200    " 

Rice  177 
Maize       130 

Hickory  4,468 
Ash        3,449 

Lamb  11  
Milk  5  

....35.. 
8.. 

Barley     .          .              130 

Red  Oak                       .3,255 

Barley  Meal  119 

Beech  3,234 

Kind.                             Number. 

Oats                   17 

Oats  117 

Hard  Maple  2,864 

White  Clover                 686  400 

Peas  23%.  .  .  . 

....60.. 
50 

Rye  Ill 

Yellow  Oak  2,920 

Rpri  dnvpr.                         24fl.fi4O 

Buckwheat  108 
Wheat                               107 

Birch  2,368      '      Buckwheat.                    .   .25,500 

Pitch  Pine  ...1.903            RVR.                                         23  nm 

79i<f 

Wheat  Flour  100          Canada  Pine  1,870          Oats....                             ao.fim 

4 

Peas  67          White  Oak  1  ,870 

Barley  .15500 

Veal                  10 

16K 

Beans  44          Lombardy  Poplar.   .  1  ,775 

Wheat  10,500 

Wheat  14^.... 

9QH 

POPULATION  OF  CITIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

Having-  10,000  inhabitants  and  over,  by  the  census  of  1880,  accompanied  by  a  statement  of  the  public  debt  of 
each  city,  to  which  is  added  a  table  showing:  the  debt  per  person  of  each  man,  woman  and  child  of  each  city. 

Name  of  City. 

Population 
P1880. 

Debt. 

1880. 

Debt 

K£b 

\'n  ,..,•  nf  rwtvt                        1    Population            Debt 

flame  of  City.                  |      gj            1880 

Debt 
per  each 
Person. 

Name  of  City. 

Population 

18*1. 

iDebt 
per  each 
Person. 

Akron,  Ohio  
Albany,  N.  Y  
Alleghany,  Pa  
Allentown,  Pa.  
Alexandria,  Va  
Altoona,  Pa  
Amsterdam,  N.  Y  
Atchison,  Kan  
Atlanta,  Ga  
Attleborough,  Mass  
Auburn,  N.  Y  

...16,512. 
....90,903. 
....78,681. 
....18,063. 
....13,658. 
...19,716. 
...11,711. 
....15,106. 
....34,398. 
...11,111. 
...22,924. 
...23,023. 

...  $17,619..  ..fl.06 
..3,138,500....  34.52 
..1,596,429....  20.29 
.  .  .430,443.  .  .  .23.83 
.1,037,088....  75.92 
...368,830....  18.70 

...449,687....  29.76 
.2,180,000....  63.38 
....16,600  1,49 
...530,000....  23.  12 
.1,961,319....  85,18 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich  32,015...  .4471,000. 
Galveston,  Tex  22,253.  .  .1,023,249. 
Gloucester,  Mass  19,329  193,370. 
Galesburg,  111  11,446  53,250. 
Hempstead,  N.  Y  18,160  
Hartford,  Conn  42,553.  .  .3,689,855. 
Hoboken,  N.  J  30,999.  .  .1,099,250. 
Harrisburg,  Pa  30,762.  .  .  1,065,300. 
Holyoke,  Mass  21,851  878,454. 
Houston,  Tex  18,646.  ..1,501,591. 
Haverhill,  Mass  18,475  393,428. 
Hyde  Park,  111..      ..             15,716       

.*14.71 
.  .  .45.97 
...10.00 
....4.65 

...86.71 
...35.46 
.  .  .34.63 
.  .  .40.20 
.  .  .80.53 
.  .  .21.29 

Newport,  R.  I  
New  Britain,  Conn  
Norwalk,  Conn  
New  Lots,  N.  Y  
Nashua,  N.  H  
Norristo  wn,  Pa  
Northampton,  Mass.  .  . 
New  London,  Conn  .  .  . 
North  Adams,  Mass.  .  . 
Nashville,  Tenn  

Oakland,  Cal  
Omaha,  Neb  
Oswego,  N.  Y  
Oshkosh,  Wis  
Orange,  N.  J  
Oyster  Bay,  N.  Y  

.  .  .  .15,693..  .  .»116,408.  .  .  .*7.41 
13,978  494,843.  .  .  .35.40 
.  .  .  .13,956  522,495.  .  .  .37.43 
....13,681  
.  .  .  .13,397  458,661.  .  .  .34.23 
13,064  81,200  6.21 
.  .  .  .12,172..  .  .  .537,500.  .  .  .44.15 
....10,529  496,611....  47.16 
.  .  .  .10,192  267,894.  .  .  .26.28 
.  .  .  .43,461.  .  .1,606,200.  .  .  .36.95 

34.556,....  669,126....  19.35 
30,518  227,578  7.45 
.  .  .  .21,117.  .  .1,264,224.  .  .  .59.86 
15,749  130,500  8.28 
.  .  .  .13,206  253,832.  .  .  .19,29 
11,923 

Aurora,  111  
Austin,  Tex  

Baltimore,  Md  
Bangor,  Maine  
Bay  City,  Mich  
Belleville,  111  
Biddeford  Maine  
Binghamton,  N.  Y  
Bloomington,  111  

....11,825. 
...10,960. 

.  .332,190. 
...16,827. 
...20,693. 
...10,682. 
...12,652. 
...17,315. 
...17,184. 
...362,535. 

....25,506  2.16 
...106,744  9.74 

27,092,690.  .  .  .81.55 
.2,661,000.  ..158.13 
.  .  .433,100.  .  .  .20,93 
...217,712....  20.38 
...183,874....  14.53 
...299,500....  17,29 
...221,463....  12.88 
28,244,017....  77.90 
...831,  000....  28.51 
.   ..71,200  5.23 
38,040,000.  .  .  .67.13 
.8,211,934....  52.93 
...383,427....  33.74 
...128,062  6.58 

..3,403,723....  64.53 
..1,164,900.  ...27.96 
....180,657....  14.73 

....40,876  4.04 
.4,129,102....  82.58 
....71,566  5.55 
.1,554,496....  71,35 
...357  ,084....  23.81 
12,794,271....  25.42 
21,992,500  ...86.00 

Hamilton,  Ohio  12,122  48,067. 
Hannibal,  Mo  11,074  144,027. 

Indianapolis,  Ind  75,074...  1,914,500. 

Jersey  City,  N.  J  120,728.  .  15,598,435. 
-Johnstown,  N.  Y  16,626  

....3.96 
...13.00 

...25.50 
..129.16 

Ogdensburg,  N.Y  

Pittsburgh,  Pa  
Providence,  R.  I  
Paterson,  N.  J  
Portland,  Maine  
Peoria,  111  
Petersburg,  Va.  
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y... 
Pawtucket,  R.  I  
Pittsfleld,  Mass  
Pottsville,  Pa  

....  10,340  135,000.  .  .  .  13.05 

.  .  .  .156,381  .   14,134,296.  .  .  .90.37 
....104,850  
.  .  .  .50,887.  .  .1,359,500.  .  .  .26.71 
33,810.  .  .4,332,154.  .  .128.13 
29,315  716,500.  .  .  .24.44 
21,656.  .  .1,136,100.  .  .  .52.46 
.  .  .  .20,207.  .  .  1,939,198.  .  .  .95.96 
19,030  935,000.  .  .  .49.13 
13,367  385,341.  .  .  .28.82 
13,253  

Joliet,  111  16,145  54,000. 
Jackson,  Mich  16,105  183,500 
Jacksonville,  111  10,927  273,336. 
Jeffersonville,  Ind  10,422  240,350. 
Jamaica,  N.  Y  10,089  

....3.34 
...11,39 
.  .  .25.10 
...23.06 

Bridgeport,  Conn  
Brockton,  Mass  
Brooklyn,  N.Y  
Buffalo,  N.  Y  
Burlington,  Vt  
Burlington,  Iowa  
Brookhaven,  N.  Y  

Cambridge,  Mass  
Camden,  N.  J  
Can  ton,  Ohio  
Castleton,  N.  Y  
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa  — 
Charleston,  8.  C  
Chattanooga,  Tenn  — 
Chelsea,  Mass  
Chester,  Pa  
Chicago,  111  
Cincinnati,  Ohio  

...29,145.. 
...13,608. 
.  .  .566,689. 
..155,137. 
...11,364. 
...19,450. 
....11,544. 

....52,740. 
....41,658. 
...12,258. 
...12,679. 
...10,104.. 
...49,999. 
.  .  .12,892. 
...21,785. 
...14,996. 
..503,304. 
...255,708. 

Kansas  City,  Mo  55,813.  ..1,339,224.  .  ..23.99 
Kingston,  N.  Y  18,342  644,880.  ...35.15 
Keokuk,  Iowa  12,117  372,375.  .  .  .30,73 
Kalamazoo,  Mich  11,937  25,000  2.09 

Louisville,  Ky  123,645.  .  .4,842,935.  .  .  .39.16 
Lowell,  Mass  59,485.  .  .1,554,275.  .  .  .26.12 
Lawrence,  Mass  39,187.  .  .  1,712,000.  .  .  .43.68 
Lynn,  Mass  38,284.  .  .2,072,815.  .  .  .54.14 
Lancaster,  Pa  25,769  464,142  18.01 
Lewiston,  Maine  19,083.  .  .1,038,102.  .  .  .54.39 
Long  Island  City,  N.  Y  17,117  950,000.  .  .  .55.50 
Lexington,  Ky  16,656  84,316  5.06 
Lea  veil  worth,  Kan  16,550  396,573  23.96 
Lynchburg,  Va  15,959  794,837.  .  .  .49.80 
Lafayette,  Ind  14,860  .  .  .  .  .None  
Leadville,  Col  14,820  

Portsmouth,  Va  
Portsmouth,  Ohio  
Philadelphia,  Pa  

Quincy,  111  
Quincy,  Mass  

Rochester,  N.  Y  
Richmond,  Va  
Reading,  Pa  
Racine,  Wis  
Rockford,  III  
Richmond,  Ind  
Rutland,  Vt  
Rome,  N.Y  
Rock  Island,  111  

St.  Louis,  Mo  
San  Francisco,  Cal.  .  .  . 
Syracuse,  N.  Y  
Scran  ton,  Pa  
St.  Paul,  Minn  
Springfield,  Mass  
St.  Joseph,  Mo  
Savannah,  Ga  
Salem,  Mass...,  
Somerville,  Mass  
Sacramento,  Cal  
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  . 
Springfield,  Ohio  
San  Antonio,  Tex  
Springfield,  111  
Sandusky,  Ohio  
Schenectady,  N.  Y.... 
South  Bend,  Ind  
San  Jose,  Cal  
Steubenville,  Ohio  
Stamford,  Conn  

11,388....  283,014....  24.85 
11,314  317,809.  .  .  .28.09 
.  .  .846,984.  .16,251,696  19.18 

27,275.  .  .1,917,888.  .  .  .70.31 
.  .'..  .10,529  65,980.  .  .  .62.66 

89,363.  .  .5,701,686.  .  .  .63.80 
63,803.  .  .4,399,021  68.93 
43,280  999,000.  .  .  .23.08 
16,031  218,512  13.63 
13,136  178,090.  .  .  .13.55 
12,743  167,000.  ..  .13.10 
12,149  202,460  16.66 
12,045  160,000.  .  .  .  13.28 
.  .  .  .11,660  289,050.  .  .  .24.78 

.  .  .350,522.  .22,847,761.  .  .  .65.18 
.  .  .  .232,956.  .  .3,059,285.  .  .  .13.12 
51,791...  1,351,500.  .    .26.09 
45,850  325,202  7.09 
41,498.  .  .1,526,715.  .  .  .36.74 
.  .  .  .33,340.  .  .1,928,000.  ..  .57.82 
32,484.  .  .2,445,600  73.74 
30,681.  .  .3,425,000.  .  .111.63 
27,598.  .  .1,162,487  42,08 
24,985.  .  .1,596,974  63.56 
....21,420  861,000.  ...40.19 
20,768  67,000  3.22 
....20,729  58,627  2.82 
20,561  155,266  7.55 
19,749  778,780.  .  .  .39.40 
15,838  381,215.  .  .  .24.07 
....13,675  118,000  8.60 
13,279  337,600.  .  .  .25.30 
....12,567  None  
12,093  30,190  2.91 
11,298  165,000.  .  .  .14.50 
...11.017  

Cleveland,  Ohio  
Columbia,  S.  C  
Columbus,  Ohio  
Covington,  Ky  
Cohoes,  N.  Y  

...160,142. 
...10,040. 
...51,665. 
...29,720. 
...19,417. 

..4,076,946 

.1,259,162 
.1,030,000 
....141,214 

.  .  .  .25.45 

.  .  .  .24.37 
.  .  .  .34.66 
....7.27 

LaCrosse,  Wis  14,505  135,000. 
Lincoln,  R.  1  13,765  50,000. 
Lockport,  N.Y  13,522  108,667. 
Little  Rock,  Ark  13,185  335.243. 
Lincoln,  Neb  13,004  199,615. 
Los  Angeles,  Cal  11,311  310,177. 
Logansport,  Ind  11,198  456,276. 
Lennox,  N.Y  10,249  

Milwaukee,  Wis  115,578  .  .2,160,289. 
Minneapolis,  Minn  46,887.  .  .1,137,467. 
Memphis,  Tenn  33,593  .  .  ..None.  . 
Manchester,  N.  H  32,630  929,000. 
Mobile,  Ala  31,205.  .  .2,671,100. 
Meriden,  Conn  18,340  788,317. 
Montgomery,  Ala  16,714  567,900. 
Macon,  Ga  12,748  743,000. 
Maiden,  Mass  12,017  483,523. 

....9.30 
.  .  .  .3.63 
....8.03 
.  .  .25.42 
...15,35 
...27,42 
...40,77 

...18.69 
...24.25 

...28.19 
.  .  .85.91 
..  42,98 
...33.91 
.  .  .58.28 
.  .  .40.23 

Council  Bluffs,  Iowa... 
Concord,  N.  H  
Chickopee,  Mass  
Chillicothe,  Ohio  

Detroit,  Mich  
Dayton,  Ohio  
Denver,  Col  
Ues  Moines,  Iowa  
Dubuque,  Iowa  
Dover,  N.  H  
Danbury  ,  Conn  
Derby,  Conn  
Dallas,  Tex  

...18,059.. 
...13,838. 
...11,325. 
...10,938. 

...116,342. 
....38,677. 
.  .  .35,630. 
....22,408. 
.  .  .22,254. 
...11,687. 
...11,669. 
....11,649. 
...10,358. 

...138,400  7.66 
...615,500.  ...44.48 
...100,050  8.83 
...None  

.1,282,772.  ...11.02 
..1,101,520..  ..28.48 
20,000  56 
....578,000....  25.79 
...804,611....  36.15 
..  .458,830....  39.25 
...255,415....  21.88 
80,243  6.88 
...304,356....  29.36 

Davenport,  Iowa  
Evansville,  Ind  

....21,834. 
...29,280. 

....290,675 
.None 

....13.31 

Muskegon,  Mich  11,262  180,000. 
Madison,  Wis  10.325  136,768. 
Marlborough,  Mass  10,126  151,951. 

.  .  .  15.98 
...13.24 
...15.00 

Elizabeth,  N.  J  
Erie,  Pa  
Elmira.N.  Y  
East  Saginaw,  Mich..  .  . 
Easton,  Pa  
Ban  Claire,  Wis  

Fall  River,  Mass  
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  
Flushing,  N.Y  
Fonddu  Lac,  Wis  
Fitchburg,  Mass  
Fishkill,  N.  Y  

Georgetown,  D.  C  

....28,229. 
...27,730. 
...20,541. 
....19,016. 
....11,924. 
10,118. 

....49,006. 
.  .  .  .26,880. 
....15,919. 
....13,091. 
....12,405. 
....10,732. 

....12,578. 

..5,512,638.  ..195.28 
.1,201,229.  ...43.31 
...270,400....  13.17 
....611,055....  32.13 
...219,949....  18.45 
...101,000  9.98 

..3,169,765....  64,68 
...856,900....  31.87 

....165,000....  12.60 
..770,788.  ...62.11 

Newburyport,  Mass  13,537  428,706. 
New  York,  N.  Y  1,206,590.  109,425,414. 
New  Orleans,  La  216,110  

.  .  .31.66 
...90.69 

Saratoga  Springs,  N.Y  10,822... 
Saugerties,  N.  Y  10,375... 
Saginaw,  Mich  10,525.  .  . 
Stockton,  Cal  10,287  .  .  . 
Shenandoah,  Pa  10.148.  .  . 

.297,600.  ...27.50 

..202,800  19.00 
..385,615....  37.40 

Newark,  N.  J  136,400.  .  .9,070,032. 
New  Haven,  Conn  62,882.  .  .1,359,619. 
New  Bedford,  Mass  26,875...  1,086,000. 
Norfolk,  Va  21,966.  .  .2,187,371. 
Norwich,  Conn  21.141.  .  .1,191,256. 
Newport,  Ky  20,433  966,618. 
Newburgh,  N.  Y  18,050  313,400. 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J  17.167.  .  .1,618,946. 
Newton,  Mass  16,995  993,591. 
New  Albany,  Ind  16,422  358,482. 

...66.41 
...21.62 
...40.37 
...99.57 
...56.34 
...42.41 
...17.36 
.  .  .94.30 
...58,46 
.  .  .21.82 

Troy.N.  Y  
Toledo,  Ohio  
Trenton,  N.  J  
Terre  Haute,  Ind  
Taunton,  Mass  
Topeka,  Kan  

56,747  958,296  16.80 
50,143.  .  .3,232.660.  .  .  .64.46 
29,910.  .  .1,664,501.  .  .  .55.70 
26,040  267,224  10.26 
21,213  449,735.  .  .  .21.80 
15,451  333,249.  .  .  .21.50 

Great  Cities  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  World. 


297 


flame  o/  City. 

Population            Debt 
188(1.      |         1880. 

Debt 
•rerSof 

Name  of  City. 

Population 
1880. 

Debt 

1881). 

Debt 
per  each 
Person 

Kame  of  City. 

Population 
UK. 

{     Debt 
Debt         per  each 
1880.      |  Person. 

Utica,N.  Y  

...33,913.  ...$766,000 

..t22.88 

Wheeling,  W.  V  

...31,266..  ..$531,882. 

.$17.02 

Watertown,  N.  Y  

....  10,697.  .  .  .$407,500.  .  .  $38.00 

Wilkesbarre,  Pa  

..   23,339.... 

.95,096. 

...4.07 

Wey  mouth,  Mass  

....10,571... 

..64.392  6.09 

Virginia  City  Nev 

13,705  112,000 

8.17 

Watervliet,  N.  Y     ...     . 

.  22,202  

Winona,  Minn  

....10,208... 

.183,000....  17.92 

Vicksburg,  Miss  

...11,814  373,218 

...31.50 

Waterbury,  Conn  

...20,269  ... 

361,508. 

..17.80 

Waltham,  Mass  

....11,711... 

.477,000.  ...40.76 

Washington,  D.  C  
Warwick,  R.  1  

..147,307.  .23,310,146 
...12,163  57,500 

..158.25 
....4.72 

Williamsport,  Pa  
Wilmington,  N.  C  
Woonsocket,  R.  I  

..18,934  651,272. 
...17,361  539,845. 
...16,053  230,000. 

.  .34.40 
..31.09 
..14.30 

Yonkers,  N.  Y  
Youngstown,  Ohio.  .  .  . 
York  Pa 

.  .  ..18,892.  .  .1,388,000.  .  .  .73.47 
15,431  193,406  12.50 
13  940         ss  nnn        9.  .<tx 

..58,295...  2,447  ,543 

...41.98 

Wallkill,  N.  Y        .... 

11,483 

Wilmington,  Del  

....42,499.  ..1,372,450 

...32.05 

Woburn,  Mass  

...10.938  ... 

626,602. 

.  .57.26 

Zanesville,  Ohio  

18,130... 

.529,097....  29.91 

Great  Cities  of  the  World,  Outside  of  the  United  States,  Having  100,000  Inhabitants. 


Cities. 


Countries.          Census. 


Popu- 
lation. 


Cities. 


Countries. 


Census. 


Popu- 
lation. 


Popu- 
lation. 


Alexandria Egypt 1882. . .  .212,054 

Agra India 1881. .  ..160.207 

Ahmenabad India. 1881..  ..127,621 

Allahabad India 1881 ....  148,547 

Amsterdam Holland 1885. . .  .372,325 

Antwerp Belgium 1885. ...  198, 1 74 

Aberdeen Scotland 1881....  105,189 

Amritsur India 1881 . .     151,896 

Abeokuta  ...        . .  .Africa Est 130,000 


Berlin Germany 1885, 

Bahia Brazil 1880. 

Buenos  Ayres South  America.  1886. 

Bombay India. 1881. 

Bareilly India 1881. 

Benares India 1881. 

Brussels Belgium 1881 . 

Bangalore India 1871. 

Bangkok India Est.. 

Baroda India 1871 . 

Bordeaux France 

Barmen Germany.. . 

Bremen Germany .. 

Breslau Germany 1885, 

Belfast : .  .Ireland 1881 . 

Birmingham England 1881 . 

Blackburn England 1881. 

Hi  il  ton England 1881 . 

Bradford England 1881. 

Brighton England 1881 . 

Bristol England 1881. 

Bucharest Roumania J879. 

Bologna Italy 1881. 

Barcelona Spain 1877. 

Buda-Pesth Austria-Hun'y..  1880. 


1881. 
1885, 
1885, 


.1,315,297 
. .  .140,000 
...398,498 
...773,196 
...109,844 
...199,700 
. .  .394,940 
...142,513 
. .  .600,000 
...112,057 
...221,305 
...103,666 
...118,615 
...299,405 
...207,671 
...400,757 
...104,012 
...105,422 
,..180,459 
,..128,407 
, .  .206,503 
...221,000 
...123,274 
...249,106 
,..365,051 


Constantinople . . .  .Turkey 1879.  .1,075,000 

Cairo Egypt 1878 349,883 

Canton China 1881 ..  1 ,600,000 

Calcutta India 1881 . . .  .871,504 

Cawnpore India 1881....  151 ,444 

Columbo Ceylon 1881 111,942 

Copenhagen Denmark 1880 273,323 

Cologne Germany 1885 161,268 

Charkow Russia 1883 159,660 

Christiania Sweden  1885 130,027 

Delhi India 1881....  173,393 

Dhar India Est 100,000 

Damascus Turkey-in-Asia  .Est 150,000 

Danzig Germany 1880 1 14,822 

Dresden Germany 1885 245,515 

Dublin Ireland 1881 249,486 

Dundee Scotland 1881 ....  140,463 


.1881..   .228,075 


Genoa Italy 


..1881.... 179,515 


Edinburgh Scotland. . 

Fez Africa 

Frankfort-on-Main. Germany. 

Florence Italy 

Fatschan China 

Foochow China .... 


.Est.. 
.1885. 


Glasgow 

Gwalior 

Ghent.... 


...Scotland.. 

India..... 

Belgium. 


.1881. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 

.1881. 
.Est.. 
.1885. 


.100,000 
.  154,513 
.169,001 
.400,000 
.630,000 

.674,095 
.200,000 
.143,242 


Hangtscheu-fu. 

Hangjang 

Hankkow  

Hutscheu , 

Hutscheu-f  u. 

Hwangjuer , 

Hyderabad 

Hakodate 

Hamburg 

Hanover 

Hague 

Jangtschau 

Jongpin 

Jondpore 

Kesho 

Kagoshima 

Kanagawa 

Kiota 

Konigsberg 

Kingston 

Kijew 

Kischenew , 


..China 

..China 

..China 

..China... 


.Est.. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 


..China 

..China 

..India.... 


.Est.. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 


.Japan 

.Germany.. 
..Germany. 
.Holland... 


.1877. 
.1885. 
.1885. 
.1885. 


, .  .400,000 
..100,000 
..600,000 
.  .200,000 
..100,000 
..120,000 
..200,000 
..112,494 
.  .305,690 
..139,746 


.  .China Est 360,000 

..China Est 200,000 

.  .India Est 150,000 


.India 

.Japan 

.Japan 

.Japan 

.Germany.... 

.England 

.Russia 

.Russia 


....Est 150,000 

...1877.... 200,000 
...1877....  108,263 
...1877.... 229,810 
...1881....  140,909 
...1881....  154,250 
...1880....  127,250 
130,000 


Lima 

Leinkong 

Lahore 

Lucknow 

Lille 

Lyons 

Leipzig 

Leeds 

Leicester 

Liverpool 

London 

Lisbon 

Lemberg 

Liege 


.South  America. 1876.. ..101,488 

.China Est 250,000 

.India 1881 ....  149,349 

.India , 1881.... 261 ,303 

.France 1881....  178,144 

.France 1881 ...  .376,613 

.Germany 1885....  170,076 

.England 1881 . . .  .309,126 

.England 1881 ....  122,351 

.England 1881. . .  .552,425 

.England 1881 .  .4,764,312 

.Portugal 1878. . .  .246,343 

.  Austria-Hun'y. .  1880. . .  .109,726 
.Belgium 1885.... 135,371 


Marseilles 

Manchester 

Messina 

Munich 

Milan 

Madrid 

Malaga 

Moscow 

Madras 

Mandalah 

Manilla. 

Melbourne 

Montreal 

Mexico 

Mukden 


.France 

.England 

.Italy 

.Bavaria 

.Italy 

.Spain 

.Spain 

.Russia 

.India 

.India 

.Indian  Arch'go. 

.Australia 

.Canada 

.Mexico 

.China... 


1881, 
1881 
1881, 
1885 


1881. 
1877. 
1877. 
1884. 
1881. 
Est. . 
Est.. 
1881. 
1881. 
1880. 
,Est.. 


...360,099 
...393,676 
...126,497 
...261,981 
...321,839 
...397,690 
...115,882 
...753,469 
...405,848 
...100,000 
...160,000 
...252,000 
...140,747 
. .  .300,000 
...170,000 


Nangkin 

Nantes 

Newcastle 

Nottingham 

Naples 

Nagoya 


.China Est 450,000 

.France 1881. ..  .124,319 

.England 1881 ....  145,228 

.England 1881....  186,656 

.Italy 1881 ...  .494,314 

.Japan 1877...  135,715 


Odessa Russia 1882. .  .217,000 


Oldham 

Osaka 


Patna 

Puna 

Pernambuco 

Prague 

Paris 

Portsmouth 

Palermo 

Porto 

Porto  Novo 

Peking 

Rio  de  Janeiro.... 

Rangoon 

Rouen 

Rome , 

Rotterdam 

Riga 

Santiago 

Shaohing 

Shanghai 

Siangtan 

Singan-fu 

Sutschau 

Saoul 

Sainagar 

Surat 

Smyrna 

Sydney 

St.  Etienne 

Strasburg 

Stuttgart 

Salford 

Sheffield 

Sunderland 

St.  Petersburg  . . . 

Seville 

Stockholm 

Tunis 

Taiwan-fu 

Tengtschau-f u  . . . 

Tientsin 

Tschantschau-f  u . 

Tschaujang 

Tschingtu-fu 

Tschungking-fu. . 

Tokio 

Tabris 

Teheran 

Tiflis 

Trieste 

Toulouse 

Turin 

Valencia 

Victoria 

Vienna 

Venice 

Warsaw 

Weihein 

West  Ham. . . . 


..England 

.Japan 

..India 

..India , 

..South  America, 
.  .Austria-Hun'y.. 

..France , 

..England , 

..Italy 

..Portugal 

..Africa 

..China 


1881 
1877, 

1881. 


...111,343 
...284,105 


1881. 
1880. 
1880. 
1881. 
1881. 
1881. 
1878. 
Est.. 
Est.. 


.South  America.  1885. 


.India 

.France 

..Italy 

.Holland... 


..1881. 
..1881. 
..1880. 
..1885. 


.Russia 1881. 


.South  America 

.China 

.China 

.China 

.China 

.China 

.  Corea. ... 


.1880. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 

.Est.. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 


.India 

..India 

.  .Turkey-in-Asia 
..Australia 

.France  

.Germany 

.Germany 

.England 

..England 

.England 

,  .Russia 

,  .Spain 

.Sweden 

.Africa , 

..China 

.China , 

..China , 

.China 

..China. , 

. .  China 


1873. 
1871. 
Est.. 
1881. 
1881. 
1885. 
1885. 
1881. 


1881. 
1881. 
1883. 
1877. 
1885. 

,1880. 
Est.. 
.Est.. 
Est.. 
Est.. 
Est.. 
.Est. . 


.China 

.Japan 

.  Persia 

.Persia 

.  Russia-in-Asia. 
.Austria-Hun'y. 

.France 

.Italy 


,Est., 
1877. 
.Est.. 
.Est.. 
1876. 
1880, 
1881, 
1881. 


...170,654 
. . .  129,751 
...130,000 
...162,323 
.2,269,023 
...127,963 
...244,991 
. . .  108,346 
...100,000 
.1,648,800 

...357,332 
...134,176 
...105,906 
...300,467 
...173,884 
...168,844 

. . .  200,000 
. .  .500.000 
...300.000 
.1,000,000 
.1,000,000 
. .  .500,000 
...100,000 
...132,681 
...107,149 
...150,000 
...220,427 
...123,813 
...111,987 
...125,906 
...176,233 
...284,410 
...124,960 
. .  .929,093 
...133,938 
...215,688 

...125,000 
. .  .235,000 
. .  .230,000 
...950,000 
.1,000,000 
. .  .200,000 
. .  .800,000 
. .  .600,000 
...811,510 
...165,000 
...200,000 
. . .  104,024 
...144,844 
. . .  140,289 
...252,832 


.Spain 1877....  143,856 

.China Est 102,000 

.Austria-Hun'y..  1880. .  1,103,857 
.  Italy 1881 ....  132,826 

.Russia 1885. ...  431 ,864 

.  China Est 250,000 

.England 1881 ....  128,692 


•For  population  of  great  cities  not  here  given,  see  "Principal  Countries  of  the  World,"  mentioned  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 


298 

Cotton,  Sugar  and  Ganeral  Reckoning  Tables 

for  the  Use  of  Planters,  Merchants,  Brokers, 

And  Others  Engaged  in  the 

Culture,  Sale,  and  Handling  of  Cotton,  Sugar  and  Other  Products  Selling  at  from  6  to  14  Cents  per  pound. 

•> 
Total  Cost  of  from  1  to  600  Pounds  at  from  6  to  8|  Cents  per  Pound. 

At 

At         At          At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

j 

vt 

At 

At 

At 

At          At 

At           At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

No.  of 

6c. 

6*  C. 

6*  C. 

6%   C. 

6*  c. 

6*  c. 

6*  C. 

6%   c. 

7c. 

7*  c. 

7,', 

'  c. 

7%  c. 

7*  c. 

7*  c. 

7*  c. 

7*   C. 

8c.     8}*  c. 

8*  c. 

8%   c. 

8*   c. 

8*  c. 

B>s. 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

!»• 

•   It 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

Amts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Amts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Amts 

All 

l'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Amts 

Ain'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

1.. 

...6.. 

...6* 

...  6* 

...6% 

...6}* 

...6* 

...6* 

...6* 

...  7.. 

..  7*]... 

7*...  7% 

...  7* 

...  7* 

...  7* 

...7* 

...  8.. 

...  8*1  ...  8*  i  ...  8% 

...  8}* 

...  8% 

2.. 

..  12.. 

"UM 

.  .  12}* 

..12* 

.  .  13.  . 

..13* 

..13* 

..13* 

.  .  14.  . 

-.14* 

14*  .  .  U\ 

..15.. 

-.15* 

-.15* 

..  15* 

..16.. 

..  16*  :..  16* 

..  16* 

..17.. 

.ri7* 

3.. 

.    18.. 

..i8% 

..Mfi 

..19* 

..19}* 

..19* 

.    20* 

..20* 

..21.. 

..21% 

. 

21*.    22* 

.    22}* 

-    22% 

-.23* 

.    23* 

..24.. 

.  .  24%  .  .  24* 

25* 

..  25* 

••25% 

4.. 

.    24.. 

..24* 

..  25.. 

..25}* 

..26.. 

..26}* 

.    27.. 

..27* 

.  .  28.  . 

..28* 

B 

29.  .  .  .  29* 

.    30.. 

.    30* 

..31.. 

.    31* 

.  .  32.  . 

.  .  32*    .  33.  . 

33* 

..34^ 

..  34* 

Oi. 

.    CO.. 

,.«& 

..31* 

..31% 

..32}* 

..MM 

.    33* 

.  .  34%  .  .  35.  . 

..35* 

. 

36*  .  .  36* 

.    37* 

.    38* 

-.38* 

.    39% 

..  40  . 

.  .  40*  .  .  41* 

41% 

..  42* 

..  43* 

6.. 

.    33.. 

..36* 

..37}* 

..38* 

.  .  39.  . 

..39* 

.    40}* 

..41*|.  .42.. 

-.42* 

. 

13}*..  44* 

.    45.. 

-    45* 

..  46* 

.    47* 

.  .  48.  . 

.  .  48*  .  .  49* 

50* 

..51.. 

..  51* 

T.. 

.    42.. 

..«S 

..43* 

..**;* 

..45}* 

..46% 

.    47* 

..48* 

.  .  49.  . 

-.49* 

. 

50*  -  .  51* 

.    52* 

.    53%;..  54* 

.    55* 

..56.. 

.  .  56%  .  .  57* 

58* 

.  .  59* 

..  60% 

8.. 

.    48.. 

.  .  49.  . 

.  .  50.  . 

.  .  51.  . 

.  .  52.  . 

.  .  53.  . 

.    54.. 

..55.. 

..56.. 

..57.. 

58  ...  59.. 

.    60  . 

.    61..   ..  62.. 

.    63.. 

.  .  64.  . 

..  65..  ..  66.. 

67.. 

..68.. 

..  69.; 

9.. 

..  54.. 

RKX4 

•  •  «*°78 

..56* 

..57% 

..58}* 

..59% 

..60* 

..61* 

..  63.. 

..  64* 

.. 

55*  .  .  66% 

..  67* 

..68* 

-.69* 

..70* 

.  .  72.  . 

..  73*:..  74* 

..  75% 

..  76}* 

.  .  77* 

10.. 

..CO.. 

..61* 

..62}* 

..63* 

..65.. 

..66* 

..67* 

..68* 

.  .  70.  . 

..71* 

.  . 

ra*  .  .  73^ 

..  75.. 

..76* 

-.77* 

..  78* 

.  .  80.  . 

.  .  81*  .  .  82* 

..83*  ..  85.: 

..  86* 

20.. 

.1.20.. 

.1.22}* 

.1.25.. 

.1.27K 

.1.30.. 

.1.32}* 

.1.35.. 

.1.37X 

.1.40.. 

.1.42* 

.1. 

15..  .1.47* 

.1.50.. 

.1.52* 

.1.55.. 

.1.57* 

.1.60.. 

.1.62}*  .1.65.. 

.1.67*1.1.70.. 

.1.72* 

SO.. 

.1.80.. 

.1.83* 

.1.87* 

.1.91* 

.1.95.. 

.1.98* 

.2.02* 

.2.06* 

.2.10.. 

.•;.i:i\ 

.2. 

17*;  .2.21* 

.2.25..  .2.28* 

.2.32* 

.2.36* 

.2.40..  .2.43*  .2.47* 

.2.51* 

.2.55.  . 

.2.58* 

4O.. 

.2.40.. 

.2.45.. 

.2.50.. 

.2.55.. 

.2.60.. 

.2.65.. 

.2.70.  . 

.2.75.. 

.2.80.. 

.2.85.. 

.8. 

X).  .  .2.95.. 

.3.00..  .3.05.. 

.3.10.  . 

.3.15.. 

.3.20.  . 

.3.25.. 

.3.30. 

.3.35.. 

.3.40.. 

.3.45.. 

SO.. 

.3.00.. 

.3.06* 

.3.12}* 

.3.13* 

.3.25.. 

.3.31* 

.3.37* 

.3.43* 

.3.50.. 

.3.56* 

.3. 

(2*  .3.68^ 

.3.75.. 

.3.81* 

.3.87* 

.3.93*   .4.00.. 

.4.06* 

.4.12* 

.4.18* 

.4.25.. 

.4.31* 

«0.. 

.3.60.. 

.3.67* 

.3.75.. 

.3.82}* 

.3.90.. 

.3.97}* 

.4.05.  . 

.4.12}* 

.4.20.. 

.4.27* 

.4. 

15..  .4.42* 

.4.50.. 

.4.57*  .4.65.; 

.4.72}*   .4.80.. 

.4.S7H 

.4.95^ 

.5.02* 

.5.10.. 

.5.17* 

7O.. 

.4.20.. 

.4.28* 

.4.37J4 

.4.46* 

.4.55.. 

.4.63* 

.4.72* 

.4.81* 

.4.90.. 

.4.98* 

.i. 

)7}*  .5.16* 

.5.25.. 

.5.33*  .5.42}*  .5.51*   .5.60.. 

.5.68* 

.5.77}* 

.5.86* 

.5.»5.  . 

.6.03* 

SO.. 

.4.80.. 

.4.90.. 

.5.00.. 

.5.10.. 

.5.20.. 

.0.30. 

.5.40.  . 

.5.50.  . 

.5.60.. 

.5.70.. 

.5. 

«>..  .5.90.. 

.6.00.. 

.6.10..  .6.20..  .6.30..  1.6.40.. 

.6.50.. 

.6.60.. 

.6.79.. 

.6.80.  . 

.6.90.  . 

90.. 

.5.40.. 

.5.51* 

.5.62}* 

.5.73* 

.5.85.. 

.5.96* 

.6.07* 

.6.18* 

.6.30.  . 

.6.41* 

.«. 

)2*  .6.63^ 

.6.75.. 

.6.86*  .6.97}*  .7.08*1.7.20.. 

.7.31* 

.7.42* 

.7.53* 

.7.65.. 

.7.76* 

100.. 

.6.00.. 

.6.12* 

.6.25.. 

.6.37}* 

.6.50.  . 

.6.62* 

.6.75.  . 

.6.87* 

.7.00.  . 

.7.12* 

.7. 

!5..  .7.37* 

.7.50.. 

.7.62}*  .7.75..  .7.87*   .8.00.. 

.8.12}* 

.8.25.  . 

.8.37* 

.8.50.. 

.8.62* 

2OO.. 

12.00.    12.25.  . 

12.50.  . 

12.75.  . 

13.00.  . 

13.25.  . 

13.50  . 

13.75.. 

14.00..  14.25.. 

14. 

>0.  .  14.75.. 

15.00.  . 

15.25..  15.50..  15.75..    16.00.. 

16.25.  . 

16.50.. 

16.75.  . 

17.00. 

17.25.  . 

8OO.  . 

18.00.     18.37* 

18.75.  .119.12}* 

19.50  . 

19.87}* 

20.25.  .  20.62*  21.00.  . 

21.37* 

U. 

5..  22.12* 

22.50.. 

22.87K  23.25.  .  23  62*  24.00.  .  i24.37}* 

24.75.. 

25.  UK 

25.50. 

25.87* 

4OO. 

24.00. 

24.50.  . 

25.00.  .  25.50.  . 

26.00.  . 

26.50.  . 

27  00  . 

27.50.  .  28.00  . 

28.50.  . 

29. 

M)..  2950.. 

30.00.  . 

30.50..  31.00..  31.50.     32.00..  32.50.. 

33.00.  . 

33.50.. 

34.00. 

34.50.  . 

500  . 
600.. 

30.00. 
36.00. 

30.6%' 

36.75.. 

31.25..  131.87}*  32.50.. 
37.50..  38.25..  [39.00.. 

33.1-2}*  33.75.. 
39.75.  .  40.50.  . 

34.37*35.00  .'35.62* 
41.25.  .  142.00.  .  42.75.. 

36.25..  36.87*  37.50..  38.12}*  38.75.  . 
43.50..  44.25..  45.00..  45.75.    46.50.. 

3937}*  40.00  .I40.62K 
47.25.  .  48.00.  .  48.75.  . 

41.25.. 
49.50.  . 

41.87* 
50.25.  . 

42.50. 
51.00. 

43.12* 
51.75.  . 

Total  Cost  of  from  1  to  600  Pounds  at  from  8f  to  11    Cents  per  Pounds. 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

. 

It 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

No  of 

8*  c. 

8%  c. 

9c. 

8*  c. 

9*  c. 

9%  c. 

9*  c. 

9*   c. 

9*  C. 

9*   C. 

1( 

C. 

10*  c. 

10*  c. 

10%  c. 

10*  c. 

10*  c. 

10*  c. 

10%  C. 

lie. 

11*  c. 

ll*c. 

ll%c. 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

!><• 

•  If. 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

tts. 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

An 

I'tS 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Atnts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to         to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to          to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

1.. 

...8* 

...8% 

...  9.. 

...9*.  ...9* 

...9% 

...9*. 

...»* 

...»* 

...9* 

.  .  10.  . 

.-10* 

..  10* 

..  10% 

..10* 

..  10*;.  .10* 

..  10% 

..11.. 

-•  H* 

..11* 

-.11% 

».. 

..  n* 

..17* 

.  .  18.  . 

..  18*  '..  18* 

..  18* 

.  .  19.  . 

-.19* 

.-19* 

-.19* 

;o.. 

-.20* 

..20* 

..20* 

..21.. 

..  21*1..  21* 

..21* 

..22.. 

..22* 

-.22}* 

••  22* 

3.. 

..26* 

..26% 

..27.. 

.  .  27%  .  .  27* 

-.28* 

..28* 

-.28* 

-.29* 

-.29* 

to.  . 

..  30% 

..  30* 

..  31* 

..31* 

.  .  31%  .  .  32* 

..32% 

..  33  . 

..33% 

..  ?3* 

..34* 

4.. 

..35.. 

..35}* 

..36.. 

..  36}*  ..  37.. 

..37}* 

.  .  38.  . 

..38}* 

.  .  39.  . 

..39* 

..  t 

o  . 

..40* 

..41.. 

-.  41* 

..42.. 

..  42* 

..43  . 

..  43* 

..44.. 

..  44}* 

.  .  45.  . 

..45* 

5.. 

-.43* 

..m 

..  45.. 

-.45%..  46* 

-.46* 

..47* 

..48* 

..48* 

-.49% 

..  1 

0.. 

-.50* 

..  51* 

..51* 

..  52}* 

-.53* 

..53* 

..  54% 

..55.. 

..55% 

..56* 

..  56% 

6.. 

..52* 

..53* 

..  54.. 

..54*.  .55* 

..56* 

..57.. 

..57* 

..58* 

-.59* 

..  t 

o.  . 

..60* 

..61* 

..62* 

..63.. 

.  .  63*   .  .  64* 

..65* 

.  .  66.  . 

..66* 

..  67}* 

..68* 

V.. 

..61* 

..62* 

.  .  63.  . 

.  .  63%  .  .  64* 

..65* 

..66* 

..67% 

..68* 

..69* 

..  ' 

0.. 

..TO* 

-.  71* 

.-72* 

..  73* 

.  .  74%   .  .  75* 

.,76* 

.  .  77.  . 

••77% 

..78* 

-.79% 

8.. 

..  70. 

..71.. 

.  .  72.  . 

..  73..'..  74.. 

.  .  75.  . 

.  .  76.  . 

..77.. 

.  .  78.  . 

.  .  79.  . 

..  J 

0.  . 

..81.. 

.  .  82.  . 

..83.. 

..  84  . 

.  .  85  .    .  .  86.  . 

..  87  . 

..  88.. 

..89.. 

..90.. 

..91.. 

9.. 

..78* 

..79% 

..81.. 

.  .  82*  .  .  83* 

..84* 

..85* 

-.86* 

•  -87* 

-.88* 

..  S 

0.  . 

..  91* 

••  92* 

..  93% 

..  94}* 

..  95*|.  .96* 

.-97% 

.  .  99.  . 

•1.00* 

.1.01* 

.1.02% 

1O.. 

..87*. 

-.88* 

..90.. 

..  91*  ..  92}* 

..93* 

..95.. 

..96* 

..97* 

..98* 

.1.1 

K).. 

.1.01* 

.1.02* 

.1.03* 

.1.05.. 

.1.06*1.1.07* 

1.08* 

.1.10.. 

.1.11* 

.1.12}* 

.1.13* 

SO.. 

.1.75.. 

.1.77J* 

.1.80.. 

.1.82}*  .1.85.. 

.1.87* 

.1.90.. 

.1.92* 

.1.95.. 

.1.97* 

.•>.( 

».. 

.2.02* 

.2.05.. 

.2.07* 

.2.10.  . 

.2.12*    .2.15. 

.2.17* 

.2.20.  . 

.2.22* 

.2.25. 

.2.27* 

80.. 

.2.62}* 

.2.66* 

.2.70.. 

.2.73*  .2.77* 

.2.81* 

.2.85.. 

.2.88* 

.2.92* 

.2.96* 

.:i.i 

K).. 

.3.03* 

.3.07* 

.3.11* 

.3.15.. 

.3.18* 

.3.22* 

.3.26* 

.3.30.. 

o  QQa/" 
.0-00^ 

.3.37* 

.3.41* 

4O.. 

.3-50  . 

.3.55.. 

.3.60.. 

.3.65..  .3.70.. 

.3.75.  . 

.3.80.  . 

.3.85.. 

.3.90.. 

.3.95.  . 

.4.1 

».. 

.4.05.. 

.4.10.. 

.4.15.. 

.4.20.. 

.4.25.. 

.4.30.. 

.4.35.. 

.4.40.  . 

.4.45.  . 

.4.50.  . 

.4.55.. 

50.. 

.4.37* 

.4.43* 

.4.50.  . 

.4.56*  .4.62}* 

.4.68* 

.4.75.  . 

.4.81* 

.4.87* 

.4.93* 

.:>.< 

K).  . 

.5.06* 

.5.12* 

.5.18* 

.5.25.. 

.5.31* 

.5.37* 

.5.43* 

5.50.. 

.5.56* 

.5.62* 

.5.68* 

eo.. 

.5.25.  . 

.5.32* 

.5.40.. 

.5.47}*  .5.55.. 

.5.62* 

.5.70.  . 

.5.77* 

.5.85.. 

.6.W* 

.«.< 

0.  . 

.6.07* 

.6.15.. 

.6.22}* 

.  6.30.  . 

.6.37* 

.6.45. 

.6.52}* 

.6.60.  . 

.6.67}* 

.6.75.. 

.6.82* 

to.. 

.6.12}* 

.  6.21}*  j.  6.30.. 

.6.38*  .6.47}* 

.6.56* 

.6.65.. 

.6.73* 

.6.82* 

.6.91* 

.?.( 

0.  . 

.7.08* 

.7.17* 

.7.26* 

.7.35.. 

.7.43* 

.7.52* 

.7.61* 

.7.70.. 

.7.78* 

.7.87* 

.7.96* 

80.. 

.7.00.. 

.7.10..  .7.20.. 

.7.30.  .'.  7.40.  . 

.7.50.. 

.7.60.  . 

.7.70.  . 

.7.80.. 

.7.90.. 

.S.( 

o..  .8.10  : 

.8.20.. 

.8.30  . 

.8.40.. 

.8.50.. 

.8.60.. 

.8.70  . 

.8.80.. 

.8.90. 

.9.00.. 

.9.10.. 

9O.. 

.787)* 

.7.98*  .8.10.. 

.8.21*  .8.32}* 

.8.43* 

.8.55.  . 

.8.66* 

.8.77* 

8.88* 

.9.1 

0..   .9.11* 

.9.22* 

.  9-33* 

.9.45.. 

.9.56* 

.9.67* 

.9.78* 

.9.90. 

10.01* 

10.12* 

10.23* 

100.. 

.8.75.. 

.8.871*  .9.00.  . 

.9.12}*  .9.25.. 

.9.37* 

.9.50..  .9.62* 

.9.75.. 

9.87* 

UM 

0.     10.12}* 

10.25. 

10.37* 

10.50.  . 

10.62*  10.75.; 

10.87* 

11.00. 

11.12K  11-25.. 

11.37;^ 

800.. 

17.50.. 

17.75..  '18.00.  . 

18.25..  18.50.. 

18.75.  . 

19.00.  . 

19.25.. 

19.50.  . 

19.75..! 

.'O.I 

0.     20.25.. 

20.50. 

20.75.. 

21.00.  . 

21.25..   21.50.. 

21.75.  . 

22.00.     22.25..  i22.50.. 

22.75.. 

3OO..  26.25.. 

86.62*  27.00.  . 

27.37}*  27.75.. 

28.12* 

28.50.  .  28.87* 

J9.25.  . 

29.62}* 

-iiu 

0.     30.37* 

30.75. 

31.12* 

31.50.  . 

31.87*  32.25.. 

32.62* 

33.00.     33.37*  33.75.  . 

34.12* 

4OO.. 

85.00.. 

35.50..  36.00.. 

36.50..  37.00.. 

37.50.  . 

38.00..  38-50  . 

39.00.  . 

39.50.  . 

40.1 

0.     40.50.  . 

41.00. 

41.50.. 

42.00.. 

42.50.. 

43.00.  . 

43.50.  . 

44.00.     44.50.  .J45.00  . 

45.50.  . 

500  . 

43.75.  . 

J4.37*  45.00.  .  45.62}*  46.25.  . 

16.87* 

47.50.  . 

18.12* 

48.75.  . 

19.37* 

50.0 

0.     50.62* 

51.25. 

51-87}* 

52.50.  . 

53.12* 

53.75.  . 

54.37* 

55.00.  .'55.62}*  56.25.. 

56.87* 

6OO.. 

52.50.  . 

53.25..  54.00..  154.75..  55.50.. 

56.25.  .  57.00.  . 

57.75.  . 

58.50.. 

59.25.., 

60.00.     60.75  . 

61.50. 

62-25.  . 

63.00.. 

63.75.  . 

64.50.. 

65.25.. 

66.00.  .|66.75..  67.50.. 

68.25.. 

Total  Cost  of  from  1  to  600  Pounds  at  from  Hi  to  14  Cents  per  Pound. 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

A 

t 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

At 

No.  of 

11*C. 

11*.  C. 

H*c. 

ll%c. 

12  c. 

12*  C. 

12*c. 

12%  c. 

12*  c. 

12*  c. 

12? 

'<-. 

12*  c. 

13  c. 

13*  C. 

13*  c. 

13%e 

13*  c. 

13*  c. 

13*  c. 

13%  C. 

14  c. 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

aer  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

K'l 

It, 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

pe»  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

per  ft 

n>s» 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am 

•ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts  Amts 

Am'ts 

Amts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

Am'ts 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to         to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

CO 

i.. 

,mt 

..11* 

..11* 

..ux 

..12.. 

-.12* 

..12* 

..12% 

..12*  ..13* 

..12^1..  12* 

..13.. 

..13* 

-.13* 

..  13% 

..  13* 

-.  13* 

..  13* 

..  13% 

.14.. 

«.. 

..23.. 

-.23* 

..23}* 

..  23* 

-.24.. 

..24* 

..24* 

-.24* 

..25.. 

..25* 

25*1..  25* 

..26.. 

..26* 

,.26* 

..  26* 

..27.. 

-.  27* 

..27* 

..  27* 

..28.. 

3.. 

..34* 

-.34% 

-.35* 

..35% 

-.36.. 

..36% 

..36* 

..  37* 

..37* 

..  37* 

]  '_ 

38*  .  .  S8X 

..39.. 

..39% 

-.  39* 

..  40* 

..40* 

.  .  40% 

..41*  ..41* 

..  42.. 

4.. 

..46.. 

..  46}* 

.  .  47.  . 

-.47}* 

..  48.. 

..48* 

..49* 

..49* 

..So!: 

..50}* 

tC. 

..  51* 

.  .  52.  . 

..  52* 

..  53.. 

..  53}*  ..54.. 

-.54* 

..55..!..  55* 

..  56.. 

5.. 

..57* 

..58* 

-.58* 

..  69% 

..60.. 

..60* 

..61* 

..  61* 

..  62}* 

63* 

53* 

..  64% 

..65.. 

..  65* 

..  66* 

..66%  ..  67* 

..  68* 

..68* 

..  69% 

.  .  70.  . 

6.. 

.  .  69.  . 

-.69* 

..70* 

-.71* 

-.72.. 

..72* 

..  73* 

-.  74* 

..75.. 

.1.75* 

76*1..  77* 

..78.. 

..78* 

..  79* 

..80* 

..  81.. 

..  81* 

..  82* 

..  83* 

..84.. 

T.. 

..80* 

..  81% 

..82* 

..83* 

..  84-- 

..84* 

..85* 

..  86% 

..  87}* 

..88% 

89*  ...  90* 

..91.. 

-.91* 

-.92* 

.-  93^ 

..  94* 

..95% 

..  96* 

..  97* 

.  .  98.  . 

8.. 

..92.. 

.  .  93.  . 

..94.. 

.  .  95.  . 

-.96.. 

..97.. 

.  .  98.  . 

..99.. 

.i.oo^ 

1.01.. 

ii. 

02.  .  !  .  1.03.  . 

.1.04.. 

.1.05.. 

.1.06.. 

.1.07.. 

1.08.. 

.1.09.. 

.1.10.. 

.1.11.. 

.1.12. 

9.. 

.1.03}* 

.1.04* 

.1MX 

.1.06* 

.1.08-. 

.1.09* 

.1.10* 

.1.11% 

.1.12K 

.1.13* 

.1. 

14*  .1.15* 

.1.17.. 

.1.18*  .1.19* 

.1.20% 

.1.21* 

.1.22% 

.1.23* 

.1.24% 

.1.26. 

10.. 

.1.15.. 

.  1.16^ 

.1.17}* 

.1.18* 

.1.20-. 

.1.21* 

.1.22}* 

.1.23* 

.1.25.. 

.1.26* 

.1. 

27}* 

.1.28* 

.1.30.. 

.1.31*  .1.32* 

.1.33* 

.1.35.. 

.1.36* 

.1.37* 

.1.38* 

.1.40. 

SO.. 

.2.30.. 

.2.32}* 

.2.35 

.2.37}* 

-2.40-  - 

.2.42}* 

.2.45.: 

-2.47* 

.2.50.. 

.2.52}* 

.2. 

V... 

.2.57}* 

.2.60.. 

.2.62}*:.  2.65.. 

.2.67}* 

.2.70.. 

.2.72* 

.2.75.. 

.2.77}* 

.2.80. 

3O.. 

.3.45.. 

.3.48* 

.3.52}* 

.3.56* 

.3.60-  . 

.3.63* 

.3.67* 

.3.71* 

.3.75.. 

.3.78* 

:i. 

<•'.'.. 

.3.86* 

.3.90.. 

.3.93*  .3.97K 

.4.01* 

.4.05.. 

.4.08* 

.4.J2* 

.4.16* 

.4.20. 

4O.. 

.4.60.. 

.4.65.. 

.4.70.  . 

.4.75.. 

.4.80-. 

.4.85.. 

.4.90.. 

.4.95.  . 

.5.00.. 

5.05.. 

'.6. 

10.. 

.5.15.. 

.5.20.  . 

.5.25..   .5.30.: 

.5.35.. 

.5.40.. 

.5.45.. 

.5.50  . 

.5.55.  . 

.5.60. 

SO.. 

.5.75.  . 

.5.81* 

.5.87}* 

.5.93% 

.6.00-. 

.6.06* 

.6.12}* 

.6.18* 

.6.25.. 

.6.31* 

•,:•-; 

.6.43^ 

.6.50.. 

.6.56*  .6.62}* 

.6.68* 

.6.75.. 

.6.81* 

.6.87* 

.6.93* 

.7.00. 

eo.. 

.6.90.. 

.6.97}* 

.7.05.. 

.7.12}* 

.7.20.  . 

.7.27}* 

.7.35.; 

.7.42}* 

.7.50.. 

.7.57* 

'.t. 

65.: 

.7.72V* 

.7.80.. 

.7.87* 

.7.95.. 

.8.02}* 

.8.10.. 

.8.17* 

.8.25.. 

.8.32* 

.8.40. 

TO.. 

.8.05.  . 

.8.13* 

.8.22}* 

.8.31* 

.8.40.  . 

.8.48  •'£ 

.8.57}* 

.8.66* 

.8.75.. 

.8.83* 

H. 

>•;'.; 

.9.01* 

.9.10.. 

.9.18* 

.9.27}* 

.9.36* 

9.45.. 

.9.53* 

.  9.62}* 

.9.71* 

.9.80. 

8O.. 

.9.20.. 

.9.30.. 

.9.40.. 

.9.50.. 

.9.60.. 

.9.70.. 

.9.80.. 

.9.90.. 

10.00..  10.10.. 

io] 

JO.. 

10.30.. 

10.40.  . 

10.50..  10.60. 

10.70.. 

10.80. 

10.90.. 

11.00.  . 

11.10..  [11.20. 

9O.. 
1OO.. 
300.. 

10.35.. 
11.50.  . 
23.00.  . 

10.46*  10.57}* 
11.62}*  111.75.. 
23.25..  123.50.. 

10.68*  10.80-.  10.91*  11.02}* 
11.87}*  12.00.  .  12.12K  12.25. 
23.75..  24.00.  .124.25.  .  24-50. 

11.13* 
12.37K 
24.75.. 

11.25..  11.36*;  11.47* 
12.50..  1  12.62}*  12.75.. 
25.00.  .  25.25.  .  25.50.  . 

11.58* 
12.87V* 
25.75.  . 

11.70.. 
13.00. 
26.00. 

11.81* 
13.12}* 
26.25.. 

11.92}* 
13.25.  . 
26.50.  . 

12.03* 
13.37* 
26.75.  . 

12.15. 
13.50. 
27.00. 

12.26* 
13.62}* 
27.25.  . 

12.37* 
13.75. 
27.50. 

12.48*  12.60. 
13,87*  14.00. 
27.75..   28.00. 

300.  . 
4OO.. 

34.50..  34.87}*!35.25. 
46.00.  .  46.50.  .  47.00.. 

35.62}*  36.00..  36.37}*  36-75.    137.12}* 
47.50..  48.00.  .  !48.50.  .  49-00.     49.50.. 

37.50..  !  37.87*  38.25.  .  38.62* 
50.00..  50.50.  .151.00..  51.50. 

39.00. 
52.00. 

39.37}*  39.75.  . 
52-50..  53.00.. 

40.12}* 
53.50.  . 

40.50. 
54.00. 

40.87* 
54-50.  . 

41.25. 
55.00. 

41.62*  42.00. 
55.50..  !56.00. 

500.. 

eoo.. 

57.50..  58.12}*  58.75..  59.37}*  60.00..  60.62}*  61.25. 
69.00..  69.75..  j  70.50..  71.25..  72.00.  .  ;72.75..  73.50. 

61.87}* 
74.25.. 

62.50.. 
75.00.  . 

63.12}*  63.75..  64.37}* 
75.75..  176.50.  .  77.25. 

65.00. 
78-00 

«5.li->i<  66.25. 
78.75..  79.50  . 

66.87^,67.50. 
80.25..  181.00. 

68.12K 
81.75.  . 

68.75.     69.37*  70.06. 
82.50.    183.25..  84.00. 

Explanation    To  find  the  cost  of  9  pounds  at  6%  cents  per  pound,  fol- 
low down  from  the  number  6%  until  opposite  the  9  in  the  first  column,  and 

Add  to  this  $7.31*  the  coat-of  9O  pounds,  and  the  total  wili  be  «8.04%.  Thus, 
by  addition,  the  cost  within  one  cent  of  any  amount,  can  be  quickly  learned. 

the  amount  is  found  to  be  61%  cents.    To  get  the  cost  of  99  pounds  at  8} 

i 

if  the  price  is  between  6  and  14  cents. 

cents  per  pound,  first  find  the  cost  of  9  pounds  at  8*  cents,  which  is  73*  cents. 

Coprright  1885  by  Thos.  E.  Hill 

BOARD,  WEIGHT  OF  A  BUSHEL,  AND  SHORT-RATE  INSURANCE  TABLES.            299 

EXPENSE  OF  BOARD   PER   DAY. 

The  following  table  will  be  found  convenient  for  the  proprietors        find  the  price  of  five  days'  board  at  $5.00  per  week,  it  will  be  found  by 
of  hotels  and  boarding-houses  in  giving  the  price  per  day  where  the        reference  to  be  $3.57.    (See  table).    When  the  board  exceeds  $10.00 
board  is  a  certain  specified  price  per  week.     Thus,  if  it  is  desired  to       per  week,  double  the  numbers. 

Days. 

5Oc.     75c.    $1.OO 

$!.•:.-,  i 

H.5O 

$1.75 

$!8 

$2.25  $2.5O      $3 

$3.5O 

$4 

$4.5( 

»      $5 

$6        $7 

$8 

$9 

$1O 

1 

.7           .11         .14 

.18 

.21 

.25 

.29 

.32         .36         .43 

.50 

.57 

.64 

.71 

.86       1.00 

1.14 

1.29 

IM 

2 

.14         .21          .29 

.36 

.43 

.50 

.57 

.64         .71          .86 

1.00 

1.14 

1.29 

1.43 

1.71       2.00 

2.29 

2.57 

2.86 

3 

.21          .32         .43 

.54 

.64 

.75 
1.00 

.8 

3 

.96       1.07       1.29 

1.50 

1.71 
2.29 

1.93 

2.14 

2.57       3.00 

3.43 

3.86 

4.29 
5lT 

4 

.29         .43         .57 

.71 

.86 

1.14 

1.29       1.43       1.71 

2.00 

2.57 

2.86 

3.43      4.00 

4.57 

5.14 

5 

.36         .54         .71 

.89 

1.07 

1.25 

1.43 

1.61        1.79       2.14 

2.50 

2.86 

3.21 

3.57 

4.29       5.00 

5.71 

6.43 

7.14 

6 

.43         .64         .82 

1.07 

1.29 

1.50 

1.71 

1.93       2.14       2.57 

3.00 

3.43 

3.86 

4.29 

5.14       6.00 

6.86 

7.71 

8.57 

7 

.50         .75       1.00 

1.25 

1.50 

1.75 

2.00 

2.25       2.50       3.00 

3.50 

4.00 

4.50 

5.00 

6.00       7.00 

8.00 

9.00 

10.00 

LEGAL  WEIGHT  OF  A  BUSHEL  IN 

DIFFERENT  STATES.* 

States  and  Territories. 

Wheat. 

Rye. 

Oats. 

Bar- 
ley. 

Buck 
wheat. 

Shell- 
ed 
Corn. 

Corn 
Cob. 

Corn 
Meal. 

Pota- 
toes. 

Sweet 
Pota- 
toes. 

Onions. 

Tur- 
nips. 

Beans. 

Peas. 

Dried 
apples. 

Dried 
peach- 
es 

Flax- 
seed. 

Tim- 

othy 
seed. 

Blue- 
grass 
seed. 

Clover- 
seed- 

Coal, 
anthra- 
cite. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Ibs. 

Arkansas 
Arizona. 



-.60.. 
60  . 

.56. 
.56. 

"•i->" 

.48. 
45 

-52- 

54 

.70. 

-50.. 

-60.. 

-50- 

-57- 

.... 

-60.. 
—60 

-46- 

-24.. 

-33- 

-56.. 

.45. 

-14.. 

-.60.. 

-80.. 

California 
Colorado 
Connectic 
Dakota  .  . 
Delaware 
District  C 
Georgia.. 
Illinois- 
Indiana— 
Iowa  
Kansas  .. 
Kentucky 
Louisiana 
Maine  ... 
Maryland 
Massachu 
Michigan 
Minnesott 
Missouri. 
Montana. 
Nebraska 
Nevada  .  . 

60 

54 

88 

50 

40 

52 

"ut  —II" 

-60- 
..60- 
..60.. 
-60-. 

.56. 
.56. 
.56. 

.32. 

.32. 
.32. 

.48. 
.48. 
.48. 

-52.. 
..48-. 
..42- 

-56.. 
-56.. 
-56.. 
—56 

.70. 

-50.. 
-50- 

—4ft 

-60-. 
-.60.. 
-60.. 

-46II 

..57- 
-50.. 
-52.. 

Iso". 

.60- 

-60.. 
-.60.. 
-60- 

-60- 
-60.. 





ii^ii 

.45. 

..14- 

-60.. 
-60- 

-80- 

'olumbia 

60 

.56. 

88 

56 

d« 

60 

..60- 
..60- 
-60- 
..60- 
-60- 
..60- 
60 

-56. 
.56. 
.56 
.56. 
.56- 
-56- 
.32- 

.32. 
.32. 

132". 

.32. 
.32. 
88 

.47. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.47. 

..52- 
..52- 
..50- 
..52- 
-50.. 
..55- 

-.56- 
-56.. 
..56.. 
..56.. 
..56. 
-55- 
50 

.70. 
.70. 
.68. 
.70. 
.70. 
.70. 

-48.. 
..48- 
-50- 

-50- 

-60.. 
..60- 
..60- 
-60.. 
..60- 
-60- 

-55.- 
..55-- 

-46- 
-50.. 
-55.. 

-57.. 
-57-. 
-.48- 
-57- 
-57- 
-57- 

.55. 
-55. 

Iss". 

.60. 

-.60- 
-60.. 
-.60- 
-60- 
-60-. 
-60- 

Ileol". 

-24.. 
-24- 
-.25.. 
-24.. 
-24.. 
-24- 

..33- 
..33- 
..33- 
..33- 

..a3.. 

-39- 

-86.. 
-66.. 

-56- 
-54- 
-56- 

.45. 
.45. 
45. 
.45. 
-45. 
.45. 

-14.. 
..14- 
..14- 
-14.. 
-14.. 
-14- 

-60.. 
..60.. 
-60.. 
-60- 
-60.. 
-60.. 

-80- 
-80- 

IIso" 

-80.. 
-76.. 

setts  ... 
i  

-60- 
..60- 
..60.. 
-.60.. 
-60- 

-50. 
.56- 
-56- 
.56- 
56 

.30. 
.32. 

!:wl 
3" 

.48. 
.47. 
.48. 
.48. 
48 

..48-. 
-48- 
-48- 
-48- 
42 

-56-. 
-56.. 
..56- 
-56.. 
.56— 

ITO". 

-.50.. 
..48.. 
-50- 
-50- 

..60- 

-60- 
-.60.. 
-60— 

-56- 
..56- 
-56.. 

-52- 
-56- 
-52.. 
-54.. 

.50. 

Iss". 

-64- 
-60- 

IleoII 

-60- 

-22- 

-28  . 

-28- 

..28- 

-56- 

'.45. 
'.45~. 

-14- 

-64" 

-60- 
60 

-60- 
-60.. 
-60- 

-56- 
.56. 
.56. 
.56. 

.32. 
.35. 
.32. 

.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
50 

-52- 
-52.. 
-52.. 
40. 

..56- 
..56.. 
..56-. 
—52- 

TO" 

-50- 

-50- 

-60.. 
..60- 
-60.. 
.60 

-50". 

-57- 
-57- 
-57- 

Isol 

.55. 

..60-- 
..60- 
..60- 

-60- 
.  60  . 

-24.. 

I'ail". 

-33- 
-33- 

-56- 
-56- 

.45. 
.45. 
.45. 

-14.. 
..14.. 
-14.. 

-60.. 
-60.. 
-60.. 

:i:: 

New  Ham 
New  Jers 
New  Yort 
North  Car 
Ohio  
Oregon  .. 
Pennsylvt 
Rhode  Isl 
South  Ca 
Tennessee 
Vermont 
Virginia  . 
Washingt 
West  VTrj 
Wisconsii 

pshire.. 
;y  

olina..  . 
inia  

-60- 
-60.. 
-60.. 
-60.. 
-60.. 
-60.. 
-60-. 

.56. 
.56. 
.56. 
.56. 
.56. 
.56. 
56 

.32. 
.30. 
.88 

.30. 
.3d. 
36. 

'.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.46. 
•17 

-50- 
-48- 
-50- 
-50.. 
-42- 
48 

-.56.. 
..56- 
..56-. 
-.54.. 
-56.. 
-56- 
56 

-- 

-50.. 
-46- 

-60.. 
-60- 
.-60- 

IleoII 

..60.. 
.60. 

-54- 

"56!". 

-57". 

r.soii 



..60- 
..60- 
-62-- 

-60- 
..60.. 
-60- 
-50- 
-60.. 

-25- 

-28- 

II§3- 

-33- 

..28- 

-55- 
-55- 

I44L 
'.45. 

----- 

-64." 
-60- 
-64.. 
-60.. 
-60- 
62. 

..-II 

and  

56 

3-' 

48 

56.. 

-50.. 

-60.. 

-50.. 

rolina  

an  Ter.  . 
;inia  

-60- 

"60- 
-60- 
-.60.. 

.56. 
.56. 
.56. 
.56. 

56 

33. 
32. 
32. 
32. 
86 

.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
45 

-56- 
-50- 
..46- 
-52.. 
-42- 

-56.. 
..56.. 
-56- 
-56.. 
-.56.. 

.70. 
.72. 

ITO". 

..50.. 
-50- 

"56" 

..60.. 
..60- 
..60.. 
-60-. 
-50- 

-.50.. 
..50.. 

-56- 

-57.- 
-56.. 
-52.. 
-57- 
-50.. 

leo". 

.55. 
50 

..60- 
..60.. 
-60.. 
-60- 
.60  . 

-60.. 
-60- 
-60.. 
..60- 
..60— 

..26.. 
-26- 

-28- 

..as.. 
"32". 

..28- 

-44.. 
-56  . 

!"56- 

'.45. 
.45. 
.45. 
40 

-14.. 
-14.. 

..60— 

IlflO- 
-60.. 
-60- 

I.'aol." 

..60- 

56 

88 

48 

..52- 

-56- 

-60- 

..60- 

..25.. 

..33.. 

-56.. 

45 

-60-. 

i  

-60.. 

.56. 

32. 

.48. 

-50- 

-56.. 

.70. 

-60- 



-50- 

.42. 

..60- 



..28- 

-28- 

..56- 

.45. 

-.60.. 



*  Some  States,  not  here  mentioned,  only  legalize  and  recognize  the  Standard  United  States  bushel,  without  reference  to  weight. 

SHORT  INSURANCE  RATES. 

By  the  following  table  may  be  seen  the  customary  short  rates  of       a  year,  the  rate  for  one  month  is  4-20  of  the  annual  rate,  or  20  cents, 
insurance  for  periods  less  than  a  year  or  month.                                           (See  Table.  )     For  six  months  it  would  be  14-20,  or  70  cents.     (See 
EXPLANATION.  —  When  the  rate  is  one  per  cent.,  or  $1  on  $100  for       following  table,  which,  by  a  little  study,  will  be  readily  understood.) 

For  Periods  of  Several  Years.                                            For  Periods  Less  than  One  Year. 

I  YEAR. 

2   YEARS. 

3   YEARS 

4   YEARS. 

5   YEARS. 

Charge  this  Proportion 
of  whole  Premium. 

i  month,  54S  of  annual  rate 

3u             g               u                    it 
TTtF 

4        "       M                      "     i 

5        "       H        "            "     ] 
6        «        ti         « 

7  mo's,  ^  of  annual  rate. 

o      "      H         " 

I                   TS-Q    • 

i  mo. 

2      " 

3     " 
4 

6    " 

7    " 
8    " 

9    " 
10     " 
ii     " 

2  mo. 

4     " 
6     « 

8    " 

10      " 
12       " 
I4       " 

16     " 
18    " 

20       " 
22      " 

6     " 
9     " 

12       " 

18    " 

21       " 
24      " 
27      ' 
30      ' 

33    " 

4  mo. 

8    " 

12       " 

16    " 

20      " 

24       " 

36       '• 

4°     ' 

44     ' 

5  mo. 

IO      " 

15   " 

20      " 

25   « 
-30  " 

35     " 
40    •' 

45     " 
50    « 

55     " 

¥ 

or  20  per  cent. 

"  30    "       " 

•'  40    «       » 
"  50    "       " 
"  60    "       " 
"   70    "       " 
"  75    "       " 
"  80    "       " 
«  85    "       « 
«  90    "       " 
"  95    «       « 

For  Periods  Less 

5  days^^of  monthly  rate  i 
10    '       TBA 

than  One  Month. 

5  days^6^  of  monthly  rate 
0     u     ^ 

300 


AGRICULTURAL  TABLES  FOR  FARMERS,  GARDENERS  AND  OTHERS, 


For  many  facts  and  figures  in  these  various  reference  tables,  credit  is  due  the  "  American  Almanac,"  edited  by  A.  R.  Spofford,  " 
Jniversal  Assistant,"  by  R.  Moore,  the  "  American  Farm  and  Home  Cyclopaedia,"  by  H.  R.  Allen,  "  Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Manual," 
Statesman's  Year  Book,"  by  Frederick  Martin,  "The  Circle  of  Useful  Knowledge  "  and  other  valuable  works. 


Univi 

E.  Warring, 


Moore's 
by  Geo. 


Vitality  of  Seeds. 

Length  of  time  that  the  seeds  of  various  herbs  and 
tables  retain  their  powers  of  germination. 

vege- 

Number  to  an  Acre 

Of  plants  or  trees  set  at  regular  distances  apart. 

Cost  of  Producing  Pork. 

The    cost    of    producing   a 
pound  of  pork  depends  upon 
the  cost  of  corn  per  bushel, 
as  follows: 

Distances  apart. 

|  No.  of  plants.  |  Distances  apart.     \  No 

of  Plants. 

Vegetables. 

Tears. 

Vegetables.. 

Years. 

3  inches  by  3  inches 
6  inches  by  4  inches 
6  inches  by  6  inches 
9  inches  by  9  inches 
1  foot  by  1  foot  

....696,960 
....392,040 
174,240 
77,440 
43,560 

6  feet  by  6  feet  

...1,210 
1  031 

C           b 

8  to  10 

Leek  

2  to   3 
2  to    3 
2  to   3 
2  to   3 

8  to  10 

Parsley  

680 

Corn  per 
Bushel 
in  Cents. 

Will  make  the 
cost  of  pork  per 
hundred. 

Squash  

8  to  10 

Parsnip  

9  feet  by  9  feet  

537 

Broccoli  
Cauliflower  
Artichoke  

5  to   6 
5  to   6 
5  to   6 

Pepper  
Salsify  
Tomato  

2to   3 
2  to    3 
2  to   3 
1  to   2 

IX  feet  by  IK  feet 
2  feet  by  1  foot  
2  feet  by  2  feet  

19,360 
21,780 
10,890 

10  feet  by  10  feet  
11  feet  by  11  feet  
12  feet  by  12  feet  

435 
360 
302 

15  
17  

«1.50 
1.78 
2.00 

Pea  
Radish  
Beets  
Cress  
Lettuce  
Mustard  
Okra                .... 

5  to    6 
4  to   5 
3  to   4 
3to   4 
3  to 
3  to 
3  to 

Herbs. 

Anise  
Hyssop  
Balm  
Caraway  

3  to  4 
3to4 
2  to  3 
.2.... 
.1  .   . 

3  feet  by  1  foot  
3  feet  by  2  feet  
3  feet  by  3  feet  
3K  feet  by  3J4  feet 
4  feet  by  1  foot  
4  feet  by  2  feet  

14,520 
7,260 
4,840 
3,555 
10,890 
5,445 
3  630 

14  feet  by  14  feet  
15  feet  by  15  feet  
16  feet  by  16  feet  
16&  feet  by  16J£  feet 
17  feet  by  17  feet  
18  feet  by  18  feet  

222 
193 
170 
160 
150 
134 
120 

20  
22  
25  
30  
33  
35  
38  

2.38 
2.62 
2.96 
3.57 
3.92 
4.00 
4.52 

Spinach  

Beans  
Carrots  

3  to 
3  to 
3to    6 
2to   3 
2tO    3 
2tO    3 

Dill  
Fennel  
Lavender  
Sweet  Marjoram  
Summer  Savory  
Sage  

2  to  3 
2  to  3 
2  to  3 
2  to  3 
..Ito2 
.2  to  3 

4  feet  by  4  feet  
4&  feet  by  V&  feet, 
5  feet  by  1  foot  
5  feet  by  2  feet  
5  feet  by  3  feet  
5  feet  by  4  feet  

2,722 
2,151 
.......8,712 
4,356 
2,904 
2,178 

20  feet  by  20  feet  
25  feet  by  25  feet  
30  feet  by  30  feet  
33  feet  by  33  feet  
40  feet  by  40  feet  
50  feet  by  50  feet  

108 
69 
48 
40 
27 
17 

40  
42  
45  
50  
55  

60  :... 

4.76 
5.00 
5.35 
5.95 
6.54 
7.14 

Celery  
Corn  (on  cob)  

2to   3 
2  to    3 

Thyme  
Wormwood  

2  to  3 
..2  to  3 

5  feet  by  5  feet  
5)^  feet  by  5}£  feet. 

1,742 
1,417 

60  feet  by  60  feet  
66  feet  by  66  feet  

12 
10 

70  

8.57 

Cost  of  Small  Quantities  of  Hay. 

Facts  About,  Sheep. 

The  weight  of  any  animal  at  a  certain  age,  will, 
of  course,  depend  upon  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
fed  and  cared  for.    Supposing  sheep  to  be  well 
fed    and    sheltered,  the    following   presents    an 
average  yield  of  flesh  and  wool  at  a  certain  age. 

Weight  of  Horses. 

Price  per  Ton.  \  ^J^ 

100  Ibs. 
worth. 

•id)  Ibs.  1  300  Ibs. 
worth.   1   worth. 

•lOOIbs. 
worth. 

Breeds.                          Stallions. 

Geldings     I  Age  when 
and  Mares.  |  Matured. 

Four  dollars  10  cts.  .20  cts.  ..40  cts.  .60.  ..$  .80 
Five  dollars  12  25  50  75.  .  .  .1.00 
Six  dollars                 15          ""             *°          -"0  1-20 

Cleveland  Bay  1  ,400  
Clydesdale  1,900  
English  draft  1,  800  
Hambletonian  1,150  
Mambrino  1,200  

...1,300  6 
...1,700  4Ji 
...1,650  6 
...1,100  5 
...1,150  5 
900               5 

Seven  dollars  17. 
Eight  dollars  20. 
Nine  dollars  22 
Ten  dollars  25 
Eleven  dollars  27. 
Twelve  dollars  30. 
Thirteen  dollars.  ..32. 
Fourteen  dollars.  .  .35 
Fifteen  dollars  37. 

....35.. 
....40. 
....45. 
....50. 
....55.. 
....60.. 
....65.. 
....70. 
....75. 

70.....  1.05....  1.40 
80  1.20..  ..1.60 
90....  1.35....  1.80 
....1.00.  ...1.50....  2.00 
...1.10..  ..1.65..  ..2.  20 
...1.20  1,80  2.40 
...1.30"..  ..1.95..  ..2.60 
...1.40..  ..2.10.  ...2.  80 
...1.50..  ..2.  25..  ..3.  00 

Breeds.                        weigh? 

Ewes 
weigh. 

Age  at 
Year* 

jield  of 
woollb 

Cotswold  300  
Lincoln  300  
Leicester  250  
Merino,  American  .150  
Merino,  Spanish...  125  
Southdown  200  
Shropshire  200  
Common  "Scrub".  120  

...200... 
..200... 
..150... 
..130... 
...110... 
...140... 
..140... 
....90... 

2... 
2... 

2... 
3... 
2... 
2... 
3... 

14 
11 
8 
9 
10 
6 
6 
4 

Percheron—  Norman  .  .  .1,750  
Pony  —  Canadian  950  
Pony—  Mustang  500  
Pony—  Shetland  300  
"  Scrub,"  or  Native  1,000  
Thoroughbred  1,  150  — 
Ass  700  

...1,550  4 
900  4 
450  3 
250  3 
950  4^ 
...1,000  2 
600  6 

Mule  .  .  . 

...1,000  5 

Quantity  of  Seed  Required  to  Sow  or  Plant  an  Acre. 


Kind  of  Seed. 


Quantity.      \     Kind  of  Seed. 


Quantity.       }     Kind  of  Seed. 


Quantity. 


Asparagus  in  12-inch  drills 16  qts 

Asparagus  plants,  4  by  1^  feet 8,000 

Barley  2^  bu 

Beans,  bush,  in  drills  2K  feet IJi  bu 

Beans,  pole,  Lima,  4  by  4  feet 20  qts 

Beans,  Carolina,  prolific,  etc.,  4  by  3 10  qts 

Beets  and  mangold,  drills,  2J£  feet 9  Ibs 

Broom  corn  in  drills 12  Ibs 

Cabbage,  outside,  for  transplanting 12  oz 

Cabbage,  sown  in  frames 4  oz 

Carrot  in  drills,  2&  feet 4  Ibs 

Celery,  seed 8  oz 

Celery,  plant,  4  by  K  feet 25,000 

Clover,  white  Dutch 13  Ibs 

Clover,  Lucerne ' 10  Ibs 

Clover,  Alsike 6  Ibs 

Clover,  large  red  with  timothy 12  IDS 

Clover,  large  red  without  timothy 16  Ibs 

Corn,  sugar 10  qts 

Corn,  field 8  qts 

Corn,  salad,  drill  10  inches 25  Ibs 

Cucumber,  in  hills 3  qts 

Cucumber,  in  drills 4  qts 


Egg  plant,  plants  3  by  2  feet 4  oz 

Endive,  in  drills  2J^  feet 3  Ibs 

Flax,  broadcast 20  qts 

Grass,  timothy  with  clover 6  qts 

Grass,  timothy  without  clover 10  qts 

Grass,  orchard 25  qts 

Grass,  red  top  or  herds 20  qts 

Grass,  blue 28qts 

Grass,  rye 20  qts 

Grass,  millet 32  qts 

Hemp,  broadcast. J£  bu 

Kale,  German  greens 3  Ibs 

Lettuce,  in  rows  2X  feet 3  Ibs 

Leek 4  Its 

Lawn  grass 35  Ibs 

Melons,  water,  in  hills  8  by  8  feet 3  Ibs 

Melons,  citrons,  in  hills  4  by  4  feet 2  Ibs 

Oats 2bu 

Okra,  in  drills  2K  by  K  feet 20  Ibs 

Onion,  in  beds  for  sets 50  Ibs 

Onion,  in  rows  for  large  bulbs 7  Ibs 

Parsnip,  in  drills  2J4  feet 5  Ibs 

Pepper,  plants,  2K  by  1  foot 17,500 


Pumpkin,  in  hills  8  by  8  feet 

Parsley,  in  drills  2  feet 

Peas,  in  drills,  short  varieties — 

Peas,  in  drills,  tall  varieties 

Peas,  broadcast 

Potatoes 

Radish,  in  drills  2  feet , 

Rye,  broadcast 

Rye,  drilled 

Salsify,  in  drills  2X  feet 

Spinach,  broadcast 

Squash,  bush,  in  hills  4  by  4  feet . . , 

Squash,  running,  8  by  8  feet 

Sorghum 

Turnips,  in  drills  2  feet 

Turnips,  broadcast 

Tomatoes,  in  frames 

Tomatoes,  seed  in  hills  3  by  3  feet. 

Tomatoes,  plants 

Wheat,  in  drills 

Wheat,  broadcast 


2  qts 
4  Ibs 
2bu 


3bu 
8bu 
10  Ibs 


10  Ibs 
30  Ibs 

3  Ibs 
21bs 

4  qts 
31bs 
3  Ibs 
3  oz 
8  oz 
3,800 

l*bu 
.  2bu 


Facts  Concerning  Production  of  Soil,  Amount  of  Rainfall,  Condition  of  Temperature,  Weights,  Foods,  Etc, 


301 


Foreigners  in  the  U.  S. 

By  the  census  of  1880  there 
was  in  the  States  and  Terri- 
tories a  population  as  follows: 

Average  Annual  Rainfall 

—  At  different   parts  of   the 
United  States  ajid  Territories. 

Place.  Inches. 

Place.  Inches. 

City.  \  State.  \  Degree. 

St.  Louis,  Mo  43 
Muscatine,  la  42 
Baltimore,  Md  41 

Ft.  Laramie,  Wy.  T  15 
Ft.  Defiance,  Ariz  14 
Ft.  Craig,  N.  M  11 
San  Diego,  Cal  9 
Ft.  Colville,  Wash.  Ter  9 
Ft.  Bliss,  Tex  9 
Ft.  Bridger,  Utah  6 
Ft.  Garland,  Col  6 

St.  Louis  Mo  55 
Baltimore  Md  54 

Harrisburg  Pa  54 

Wilmington  Del  53 
Trenton  N.  J  53 
Columbus  O  53 

Females  24,636,963 

Place,                             Inches. 

Providence,  R.  1  41 
Fort  Smith,  Ark  40 
Hanover,  N.  H  40 
Ft.  Vancouver  38 
Cleveland,  0  37 

Native  born         43,475,840 

Neah  Bay,  Wash.  Ter  123 
Sitka,  Alaska  83 
Ft.  Haskins,  Or  66 
Mt.  Vernon,  Ala  66 

Foreign  born  6,679,943 

Ft.  Boise  Idaho  52 
Salt  Lake  City.  .Utah  52 
Romney  W.  Va.  52 

Summary  of  the  Bible. 

The  following  table  is  pub- 
lished as  containing  accurate 
particulars  of  the  English  ver- 
sion of  the  Bible  : 
In  the  Old  Testament. 
Letters  2,728,100 

Meadow  Valley   Cal               57 

Washington,  D.  C  37 

Average  Temperature 

—  In  different  States  and 
Territories. 

Ft.  Tonson,  Ind.  Ter  57 

White  Sulphur  Springs,  Va.37 
Ft.  Gibson,  Ind.  Ter  36 
Key  West,  Fla  36 
Peoria,  111  35 
Burlington,  Vt  34 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  33 
Ft.  Brown,  Tex..  ..  33 

Leavenworth.  .  .Kan  51 
Santa  Fe  N.  M  51 
Sterlacoom.  .  W.  Ter  51 

Ft.  Myers,  Fla  ;  56 
Washington,  Ark  54 
Huntsville,  Ala  54 
Natchez,  Miss  53 

Place  of        |      State  or          Average 
Observation.     |    Territory.    Temperature. 

Hartford  Conn  50 
Springfield  111..  50 

Words  ,592,493 

Tucson  Ariz  69 
Jacksonville  Fla  69 
New  Orleans  La  69 
Austin  Tex  67 
Mobile  Ala.  66 
Jackson  Miss  64 
Little  Rock  Ark  63 
Columbia  S.  C  62 
Ft.  Gibson  .  Ind.  Ter.  60 
Raleigh  N.  C  59 
Atlanta  Ga  58 
Nashville  Tenn  58 
Richmond.  Va.  57 

Camp  Scott  Nev.  50 

Verses  23,214 

Chapters  929 

Ft.  Leaven  worth,  Kan  31 
Detroit  Mich  30 

Books  39 

Denver  Col  48 
Boston  Mass  48 
Albany  N.  Y  48 
Providence  R.  1  48 
Detroit  Mich  47 
Ft.  Randall  Dak  47 
Sitka  Alaska  46 
Concord  N.  H  46 
Augusta  Maine  45 

In  the  New  Testament. 
Letters    838,380 

Memphis,  Tenn  45 
Newark,  N.  J  44 

Milwaukee,  Wis  .....30 
Penn  Yan,  N.  Y  28 
Ft.  Kearney  25 

Words                          ...   .181,253 

Verses  7,959 

Brunswick,  Me  44 
Cincinnati,  0  44 

Ft.  Snelling,  Minn  25 
Sa't  Lake  City,  U.  T  23 
Mackinac,  Mich  23 

Chapters  260 

Books  27 
Total. 

New  Haven,  Conn  44 
Philadelphia,  Pa  44 

Charleston,  S.  C  43 

Dallas,  Or  21 
Sacramento,  Cal  21 

New  York  City  43 

Madison  Wis  45 

Gaston,  N.  C  43 

Ft.  Massachusetts,  Col  17 

Louisville  Ky  56 
San  Francisco...  Cal  55 
Washington  D.  C  55 

Helena  Mont  43 
Montpelier  Vt  43 
St.  Paul  Minn  42 

Richmond,  Ind  43 

Ft.  Marcy,  N.  M  16 

Chapters  1,189 

Marietta,  0  43 

Ft.  Randall,  D.  T  16 

00  S  

Weights  by  Railroad. 

When  not  able  to  ascertain  the  weight  definitely,  railway  companies  make  the  following  standard 
of  weights  in  bulk. 


Articles. 


Pounds.     |          Articles. 


Salt 

Eggs 

Bark 

Barley 

Apples 

Liquors 

Charcoal 

Buckwheat 

Wood — oak 

Clover  seed 

Hides  (green) 

Ice,  coal,  lime 

Stone,  dressed 

Plastering  lath... 
Wood — hickory. . . 
Bricks,  common. . 
Nails  and  spikes. . 
Sand,  gravel,  etc. , 
Stone,  undressed . 


Per  bushel. . 

Barrel.. 

Cord.. 

Bushel.. 

Bushel.. 

Per  gallon.. 

Bushel.. 

Bushel.. 

....Cord.. 


....70 
...200 
.2,000 
. . . .45 
. . . .50 
....10 
....22 
....48 
.3,500 


Bushel.. 

Each.. 

Bushel.. 

Cubic  feet.. 

Per  1,000. . 

Cord.. 


Each.. 

Keg. 

.Per  cubic  feet.. 
...Perch.. 


....85 
....80 
...180' 
...600 
.4,500 

5 

...106 
...150 
.4,000 


Beef,  pork,  bacon  .................  Per  hhd. 

Salt  fish  and  meat  ................  Per  firkin 

Ashes,  pot  or  pearl  ...................  BarreJ 

Butter,  tallow,  lard  .................  Perbbl 

Coke,  and  cake  meal  ................  Bushel 

|    Resin,  tar,  turpentine  ...............  Barre 

|    Onions,  wheat,  potatoes.  ............  Bushe 

Bran,  feed,  shipstuffs,  oats  ..........  Bushe 

Liquors,  malt  and  distilled  ..........  Barre 

Apples,  and  barrelled  fruits  ..........  Barre 

Grain  and  seeds,  not  stated  .........  Bushe 

Timothy  and  light  grass  seed  .......  Bushe 

Hides  (dry),  salted  or  Spanish  ........  Each 

Shingles  .......  Per  M.,  short,  900  tts.,  Long 

Lumber—  pine,  poplar,  hemlock.  ..Ft.  b.  m 
Lumber—  oak,  walnut,  cherry,  ash,  Ft.  b.  m 
Oysters  .......  Per  bushel,  100  fts.,  per  1,000 

Flour  and  meal.  .Per  bushel,  56  fts.,  Barrel 


..  .1,000 
100 
450 
333 
40 
300 
60 
35 
350 
200 
60 
40 
33 

1,400 
4 
5 

350 
216 


Landholders  of  Great  Britain. 

The  English  law  of  entailment,  which  provides 
that  the  eldest  son  shall  inherit  his  parents'  lands 
and  tenements,  has  brought  about  the  following 
results : 


Amount  of  Land. 


Number    I      Acres 
Owners.   ,     Land. 


Less  than  1  acre  . 


From  1  to  10  acres  . 
From  10  to  50  acres . 
From  50  to  100  acre*. 
From  100  to  •  500  acres  . 
From  500  to  1,000  acres. 
From  1,000  to  2,000  acres . 
From  2, 000  to  5,000  acres  . . 
From  5, 000  to  10,000  acres. 
From  10, 000  to  20, 000  acres. 
From  20, 000  to  50, 000  acres. 
From  50,000  to  100,000  acres  . 

100,000  acres  and  over 

No  acres  stated 

No  rentals  stated 


..816,294 179,348 

..131,454 508,006 

...76,109.... 1,827,698 

...27,052 1,878,088 

...34, 684. ...7,383, 718 
....5,625. ...3,900,419 
....3,310. ...4,634.549 
....2,402.... 7, 372,568 

831.... 5,701, 593 

382. ...5,248,785 

169.... 4, 988,804 

47.... 3, 220, 554 

25.... 5, 113, 500 

6,945 

...124 2,570 


Facts  Concerning  Poultry. 

-Different  breeds,  their  live  weight,  when  full  grown,  the  annual  number  of  eggs  they  will  lay,  etc. 


Breeds. 


weight 

of 
Males. 


I!.- 


laid  per 
year. 


mm 

i  the 
pound. 


BraUmas,  light 11  J£. 

Brahmas,  dark lOJf. 

Cochins,  black 10... 

Cochins,  buff 10... 

Cochins,  white 11. .. 

Cochins,  partridge 11 ... 

Common 3J£. 

Dorkings 6}£. 

Dominiques,  American  ...5... 
Games, black-breast'd,  red.7K- 

Ham  burgs 4. . . 

Houdans 7££. 

Leghorns,  black 4}£. . 

Leghorns,  brown 4)£.. 

Leghorns,  dominique 4}£.. 

Leghorns,  white 4K-  • 

Plymouth  Rocks 8J£. . 


150 7 

150 8 

..170 9J. 

..120 8 

..140 8 

..150 8 

..160.... 11 

..J20 9 

..170. ...10 
..170. ...10 
..180.... 12 

..170 9 

...3%.  ...200.  ...10 
...3#.  ...200.  ...10 

...3J£ 200 10 

...S&....200....10 
...6K-...175 8J, 


7 
7 
7J 
9 
8 
3 
5 
4 
5 
3 
5 


of 


II,- 


1  aid  per 


Polish 

Spanish,  black 

Ducks,  common 

Ducks,  Aylesbury 

Ducks,  Cay uga 

Ducks,  Pekin 

Ducks,  Rouen 

Geese,  common 

Geese,  African 

Geese,  Egyptian 

Geese,  Embden 

Geese,  Toulouse 

Turkeys,  common 

Turkeys,  black 

Turkeys,  bronze 

Turkeys,  buff 

Turkeys,  Narragansett.. 


..3K....170  .....  9 

..6  ......  170  .....  9 

..3  .......  90  .....  9 

..6  .......  80  .....  8 


Foods  for  Sheep. 

In  the  course  of  several  experiments  by  De 
Raumer,  a  French  scientist,  it  was  found  that  1,000 
pounds  of  different  kinds  of  foods  produced  the 
following  results.  It  will  be  seen  by  examination 
that  wheat  proved  the  most  valuable  food,  barley 
came  next,  while  mangolds  stood  lowest  in  the 
scale. 


Substances. 


in  li 


ase  of  weight  I     Wool      |     Tallow, 
•ing  animals.  |  produced,  j  produced 


..5K-  ...100  .....  8 

..5K  .....  75  .....  8 

..6K  .....  80  .....  8 

..7  .......  20  .....  4 

.18  .......  30  .....  4 

..6  .......  40  .....  4 

.15  .......  20  .....  S 

.20  .......  40  .....  3 

.10  .......  50  .....  7 

.12  .......  50  .....  6 

.15  .......  50  .....  6 

.12  .......  50  .....  7 

.U  .......  50  .....  6 


Potatoes  with  salt 

Potatoes  without  salt. . . 

Mangold-Wurzels 

Wheat 

Oats 

Barley 

Peas 

Rye,  with  salt 

Rye,  without  salt 

Corn-meal,  wet 

Buckwheat 


46J4  fts. ..6}£  fts..l 
..44  tts.  ..6KD 
.  .38K  tts...5X  fts. ..< 
.155  fts.  .14  fts.. 
.146  fts.. 10  fts.  .42M  tts. 
.136  tts.  .11)^  fts.  .60  fts. 
.134  tts.. U%  tts.  .41  tts. 
.133  fts.. 14  tts.. 35  fts. 
..90  fts.. 12  fts.  .43  fts. 
.129  fts.  .13^  fts. .  17J^  fts. 
.120  fts.  .10  fts.  .33  fts. 


302 


Healthiest  Regions,  Value  of  Foods,  Educational  Advancement,  Etc. 


Healthiest  Regions  for 
Consumptives. 

The  following   table.    In    a 
scal^   of   100,   shows   the   per 
cent,  of  deaths  from  consump- 
tion.   From  this  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  Atlantic  States  have 
a    much    higher    death    rate 
from  this  disease  than  most  of 
the  Western  States  and  Terri- 

No.  of  Deaths 
State.                              in  each  „„>. 

Articles.                          Pounds. 

Canning  Fruit. 

A  general  rule  for  the  can- 
ning  of   fruit  is  to  add  one 
pound  of  sugar  to  four  pounds 
of  fruit,  and  water  sufficient 
to  keep  it  from  burning.     If 
the   fruit  be  very  tart,  more 
sweet  may  be  added  if  desired. 
Whether  glass  or  tin,  the  cans 
must,  of  course,  be  air-tight. 

Cannot  Read  or  Write. 

The  per  cent,  of  illiteracy  in 
the   scale  of   100  among   the 
people  of  different  countries  is 
shown  in  the  following  table, 
as    taken     from     Kiddle     & 
Schem's  Cyclopaedia  of  Educa- 
tion, New  York,  1877: 
Per  Ct. 
Country.               Tear,  oflllit- 

Nebraska  9 

Corn  62K 

Montana  9 
Colorado  8 
Kansas  8 
Louisiana  .'  .  .8 
North  Carolina  8 
Alabama  6 

Oats  59 
Barley  58 
Rye    53X 
Wheat  44^ 
Oil-cake,  linseed  43 
Peas,  dry  37}£ 

No.  of  Deaihs 
State.                                  in  each  Ml. 

Vermont  26 
Maine  :  25 
Massachusetts  25. 

Florida  6 
Mississippi  6 
Utah  6 
Arkansas  5 
Georgia  5 
South  Carolina  5 
Texas  5 

Amount  of  Oil  in  Seeds. 

The  amount  of  oil  in  a  cer- 
tain seed  will  vary  according 
to  conditions  of  growth.    In  a 
scale  of  100  this  is  considered 
about  an  average  per  cent. 

site  time  for  boiling  and  the 
amount  of  sugar  it  is  well  to 
add  at  the  time  of  canning. 

1                    Ijuantitj 

Fruit                Time  for    of  8US" 
rrutl-               boiling.       perqt. 
|     Min.             Oi. 

India  1871  95 
Mexico  Recent  93 
Poland  Recent  91 
Russia  Recent  91 
Argentine  Rep..  Recent  83 
Greece  Recent  82 
Spain  1860  80 
Italy  1861  73 
Hungary  Recent  51 

Rhode  Island                           25 

New  Mexico  3 

Small  pears.Vhole.30  8 
Siberian  apples  25  8 

Connecticut  20 
Delaware  20 

District  of  Columbia  20 

Relative  Value  of  Foods. 

One  hundred  pounds  of  good 
hay  for  stock  are  equal  to  — 

Kind  of  Seeds.        P«  Cent,  of  Oil. 

Tomatoes  20  None 
Quinces,  sliced  15  10 

Austria  Recent  49 
Ireland  Recent  46 
England  Recent  33 

New  York                                 20 

Michigan  16 

Turnip  seed  45 

Peaches,  whole.  .  .  .15  4 
Pie-plant,  sliced  .  .  .10  10 
Plums  10  8 
Wild  grapes  10  8 

Belgium  Recent  30 
France  1872  30 
United  States.  .  .  .1870  20 
Netherlands  Recent  18 
Scotland  Recent  16 

Ohio  16 

Articles.                     Pounds. 

White  mustard  f  37 
Bitter  almond  37 

Washington  Territory  16 
West  Virginia  16 

Beets,  white  silesia  669 
Turnips  469 

Hempseed  19 
Linseed  17 

California  14 

Rye-straw  429 
Clover,  red,  green  373 

Indian  corn  7 
Oats  6J$ 

Sour  apples  10  5 

Japan  Recent  10 

Carrots  371 

Blackberries  9  6 
Strawberries  8  8 

Illiteracy  in  the  U.  S. 

By  the  census  of  1880,   per- 
sons over  ten  years  old  that 
could  not  write: 
Whites  2,851,911 
Colored  2,798,689 
Natives                             4,880  271 

Mangold.                                 368% 

Wheat  bran                             4 

Wisconsin  14 
Dakota        12 

Potatoes,  kept  in  pit  350 
Oat-straw  317 

Oat-straw  4 
Meadow  hay  3)^ 

Gooseberries  8  8 

Iowa  12 
Oregon  12 
Tennessee  12 

Potatoes  260 
Carrot  leaves  (tops)  135 
Hay,  English  100 

Wheat-straw  S 

Wheat  flour  3 
Barley  2J£ 

Raspberries  6  4 

Virginia  12 
Illinois  U 

Lucerne  89 
Clover,  red,  dry  88 

Potatoes,  turnips,  cab- 
bages    i  y2 

Whortleberries  5  4 

Foreigners  777,873 
Could  not  read,  total  .  .  4,528,084 

Salaries  of  Kings,  Queens,  Presidents  and  other  Rulers. 

The  following  table,  condensed  from  the  "Statesman's  Year  Book,"  shows  the  yearly  salary  paid  to  kings,  queens  and  members  of  royal 
households  and  presidents  of  various  republics,  according  to  the  most  reliable  authorities  in  1880.  Out  of  these  salaries  some  rulers  have 
much  to  pay,  in  order  to  maintain  the  character  of  their  position,  so  that  their  actual  clear  savings,  annually,  cannot  be  easily  shown. 


Country. 


Salary. 


Country. 


Ruler. 


Salary. 


Country. 


Salary. 


Turkey {  *%££& 5°y.a'  \  «10,000,000.00 

Russia j^Touseho^d0^  .9,608,000.00 

(  King 2,811,060.00 

Italy -{Prince  Amadeo 57,960.00 

(  Duke  of  Genoa 57,960.00 

(Emperor    and! 

preuSfany::::;:::)  a^.^S-2'957'077-86 

Morocco Sultan 2,420,000.00 

.<    TJ      ™»      (As  Emperor >  .2,250,600.00 

Austria-Hnng'ry  ]  Ag  ^ {  .'2,25O',eOO.OO 

King 1,352,400.00 

,  Queen 56,350.00 

*"* )  Parents  of  King 202,860.00 

King's  Sisters 154,560.00 

Kfami?v  d    r°yal  (  .2,260,440.00 


Japan 


-1,246,134.40 


(Khedive 483,000.00 

Egypt 1  His  father 193,200  00 

(  Royal  family 345,250.00 


Saxony |S5! 

Belgium 

Wurtemberg. . 

Portugal 


710,010.00 

}  Royal  family 77,376  60 

..King 637,560.00 

(King 439,877.76 

}  Royal  family 76,425.09 

(King 396,060.00 

^ Queen 64,239.00 

(  Ferdinand 106,260.00 

Baden j  G™falDf^Uynd  \  ...407,796.20 

H— lGrydal?aU,k»1lyand  |  -290,380.53 


Great  Britain 
and  Ireland, 
including 
queen  and 
members  of 
'the  royal 
household 


( 
rk  ........  \ 

Greece  ............. 

Netherlands  5 

srlands  .....  } 

Brunswick 
Saxe  Weimar 
Roumania.  ... 


Queen(Prit>i/  Parse)*  289,800.00 
Queen  (other  allow- 

ance) ..............  1,569,750.00 

Prince  of  Wales  ......  193,200.00 

Princess  of  Wales  ......  48,300.00 

Duke  of  Edinburgh.  .  .  120,750.00 
Duke  of  Connaught.  ..120,750.00 
Princess  Friedrich 

Wilhelm  of  Prussia.  .38,640.00 
Princess  Christian  of 

Schleswig-Holstein  .  .28,980.00 
Princess  Louise,  Mar- 

chioness of  Lome...  .28,980.00 
Princess  Henry  (Bea- 

trice) of  Battenberg..  28,980.00 
Duchess  of  Cam-  . 

bridge  ................  28,980.00 

Grand  Duchess  of 

Mecklenb'g-Strelitz..  14,490.00 
Princess  of  Teck  .......  24,150.00 

Duke  of  Cambridge.  .  .  .57,960.00 

Princess  Helena,  of 

Waldech,     Duchess 

of  Albany  ............  28,980.00 

King  ..................  268,330.68 

Heir  Apparent  ..........  32,196.78 

King  ....................  32,196.78 

Kin&  ...................  241,500.00 

Royal  family  ...........  60,375.00 

Duke  ..................  242,000.00 

Grand  Duke  ..........  202,860.00 

King  ..................  228,942.00 


Anhalt 


|  °  familynd.  r°yal  \  •  •  •  140,070.00 
India  ..............  Governor-General  ____  178,710.00 

Schaumberg-Lippe,  Prince  ................  121,000  00 

Franoe  5  President  .............  115,920.00 

ace  ...........  \  State  household  .......  115,920.00 

Schwarzburg-       }  prjn<v»  13471471 

Sonderhausen.  .  \  Prmce  .................  124,734.75 


Saxe-Alt^burg.  j  ***£*%»$£ .k«  }  ...  103,603.50 


Saxe  Meiningen... Reigning  Duke 95,218.62 

Sweden  and  Nor-  (  King 80,496.78 

way (  Royal  family 475,460.37 

Saxe-Coburg-       \  Dufee j  ...  .72,450.00 

)  ....97,140.96 


GothaT         .Duke 


Oldenburg 


(  Grand  Duke 61,482.50 

(  Royal  family 28,980.00 


Schwarzburg- 
Rudolstadt  . 


Prince 70,474.53 

United  States President 50,000.00 

Victoria Governor 48,300.00 

Lippe Prince 48,300.00 

Canada Governor-General 48,300.00 

Ceylon Governor 28,560.00 

New  Zealand Governor 36,225.00 

New  South  Wales. Governor 33,810.00 

Hong  Kong Governor 28,980.00 

Mauritius Governor 21 ,420.00 

CaAferiS10ny '. : ; ;  |  Governor 28,980.00 

Queensland Governor 24,150.00 

South  Australia.  ..Governor 24,150.00 

Chili President 27,388.00 

^uwfc |  Resident 28,980.00 

Tasmania Governor 24,150.00 

Natal,  Africa Governor 19,320.00 

W|Slla j  Governor 14,490.00 

Switzerland          5  President 2 ,898.00 

Switzerland }  Councillors 2,318.40 


Astronomical  Tables,  Giving  Facts  Relative  to  the  Heavenly  Bodies,             303 

Condensed  from  chapter  on  Astronomy  in  "Hiix's  ALBUM  OF  BIOGRAPHY  AND  ART." 

Distant  From  the  Sun. 

Distances   of    the   different 
planets  from  the  sun. 

Size  of  Planets. 

The    following     gives     the 
diameter  of  the  sun  and  the 
known  principal  planets  that 
revolve    around   it,   together 
with   the   number   of   moons 
belonging     to     the      aeveraj 
planets. 

Time  of  Revolution. 

The  following  is  the  time  of 
revolution     of     the     various 
planets  around  the  sun. 

Velocity  of  Motion. 

The  velocity  of  speed  with 
which    the    various    planets 
move  through  space  as  they 
go  around  the  sun,  is  shown  in 
the  following: 

Revolution  on  its  Axis. 

The  length  of   the   day  on 
each  planet  is  indicated  by  the 
following  table,  which  shows 
the  length  of   time  required 
for  revolution  on  its  axis. 

Name  of  Planet.    \     £%?£%£. 

Neptune  2,745,998,000 

Planet.           \           Jo^nVrtelSn 

Uranus  1,822,360,000 

Planet.                             Miles  per  hour. 

Daily  revolution  in 
Planet.                           hours,  minutes 

Saturn  872,132,000 
Jupiter  480,000,000 

Heavenly         Diameter 

Body.            Miles. 

No.  of 
Moons. 

Neptune  164J4  years 
Uranus  84  years 

Mercury  110,725 
Venus  80,000 

Earth  92,000,000 
Venus  68,000,000 

Sun  882,000.. 
Jupiter  91,000. 
Saturn  71,903. 
Neptune  38,000. 
Uranus  34,331. 
Venus  7,621. 
Mars  4,222. 
Mercury  2,984. 
Earth  8,000 
Diameter    of    Eart 
2,162  miles. 

.  .4  moons 
.  .8  moons 
..1  moon 
.  .6  moons 

Saturn  29J£  years 
Jupiter  12  years 
Mars  1  yr.  10}£  months 

Earth  68,000 
Jupiter  30,000 

Mercury  24     h.    5  m.  28  s. 
Venus  23     h.  21  m.   7s. 
Earth  24     h. 
Saturn  10K  fa- 
Jupiter.  9     h.  56  m. 
Uranus  7     h.   5m. 

The  sun  revolves   upon  its 
own  axis  at  the  rate  of  4,564 
miles   per   hour,  and  yet  re- 
quires 25^  days  to  complete 
one  entire  revolution. 

Mercury  37,000,000 
Earth's   Moon    dis- 
tant from  Earth  240,000 
Theenormousdistances  from 
us  of  the  fixed  stars,  which 
are  supposed  to  be  suns,  are 
beyond   conception.     One   of 
these,  Sirius  (the  Dog  Star),  is 
supposed  to  be  twenty  trillion 
miles  away. 

Earth  1  year 
Venus  224  2-3  days 

Uranus  15,000 

Light  moves  at  the  rate  of 
192,000  miles  a  second,  and  yet 
passing  with  that  velocity  it 
would  take   three   years  and 
nine  months  to  reach  Alpha, 
the  nearest  star,  which  is  nine- 
teen trillions  of  miles  away. 

.  .2  moons 

.  .  1  moon 
ti's    Moon, 

Our  moon  makes  its  revolu- 
tion  around  the  earth  in  29 
days,  12  hours,  44  minutes  and 
3  seconds,  and  is  supposed  to 
revolve   once   upon    its    own 
axis  in  that  time. 

Solidity  of  Foods,  Strength  of  Liquors,  Weights,  Measures,  Etc, 

Solidity  of  Different  Foods. 

Showing  the  proportion  of  solid  matter  and  water  in  100 
parts  each  of  the  following  articles  of  diet: 

Bricks  Required. 

Number  of  bricks  required 
in  a  wall  of  different   thick- 
ness per  square  foot  of  surface 
wall.    The  dimensions  of  com- 
mon bricks  are  from  1%  to  8 
inches  long  by  i%  wide,  and 
ty,  inches  thick. 

Per  Cent,  of  Alcohol  in  Liquors. 

In  a  scale  of  100,  the  following  shows  the  per  cent,  of  alcohol 
in  various  kinds  of  liquors.    The  reader  will  understand  that 
the  per  cent,  here  given  is  founded  upon  the  fact  that  each 
liquor  is  tested  under  the  most  favorable  conditions.    Various 
conditions  would  change  the  rate  per  cent. 

Articles.             M^dr.  Water 

Articles.            |  MS.««.  |  Water. 

Wheat  87  13 
Peas  87  13 

Pork  24  76 
Codfish  21  79 

Kind  of  Liquor.     \     Per  cent. 

Kind  of  Liquor.     |     Per  cent. 

Rice  86  14 

Blood  20  80 
Trout      19  81 

Thickness 
of  wall.                                               Bricks. 

Scotch  W 

hisky  54J£ 

Malaga  17J^ 

Rye      86  H 

Apples  18  82 

4  inches  7}£ 
8  inches  15 

Brandy  . 
Irish  Wh 
Gin  . 

53K 
sky                       53 

Corn  86  H 

Pears  16  84 

Oatmeal  74  26 

Carrots    13  87 
Beets  13  87 

12  inches  22K 
16  inches  30 

Bl 

Champagne  (spark  Mng).  ..  12}£ 

Wheat  Bread  51  49 
Mutton                        29        71 

Madeira                                **u 

Milk  13  87 

20  inches  37J4 

Port  
Currant  1 
Teneriffe 
Constant 

22 
Wine.                      20J£ 

Gooseberry  Wine  \\yt 
Elder                                        83£ 

Chicken  27  .  .73 

Oysters  13  :..87 
Cabbage  .  :  8  92 
Turnips  7  93 
Watermelons  5  95 

24  inches  46 
28  inches  52J£ 
32  inches  60 

Lean  Beef  26  74 

19* 
a                                 19V 

Ale  6K 

Eggs  26  74 
Veal  25  75 

36  inches  67}£ 

Potatoes  25  75 

Cucumbers  3  97 

Cape  Muscat  18# 

Small  Beer  1.. 

Weights  and  Measures 

1  ft.  of  Wheat  Flour  is  equal  to 
1  ft.  2  oz.  of  Indian  Meal  make 
1  Hi.  of  Soft  Butter  is  equal  to. 

for  Cooks. 

.1  quart 

Cost  of  Street  Pavement. 

The  cost  of  paving  will  vary  slightly  in  different 
sections,   according  to   the  supply  of   materials 
near  by.     The  following  is  the  average  cost  in 
Chicago,  111.  : 

In 

The  following  w 
absence  of  extend* 
To  find  the  intt 
number  of  days,  a 

At  live  per  cent.  ,  n 
number  of  day 
At  6  per  cent.  ,  as  a 
At  7  per  cent.  ,  as  a 
At  8  per  cent.  ,  as  a 
At  9  per  cent.  ,  as  a 
At  10  per  cent.  ,  as 
At  12  per  cent.  ,  as 
At  15  per  cent.  ,  as  i 
At  20  per  cent.  ,  as  i 

terest  Table. 

11  be  found  convenient  in  the 
id  interest  tables, 
rest  on  a  given  sum,  for  any 
,  any  rate  of  interest. 

multiply  the  principal  by  the 
3,  and  divide  by  78 

1  quart 

1  quart 

1  ft.  of  Broken  Loaf  Sugar  is  equal  to.  .  .  .1  quart 
1  ft.  2  oz.  of  Best  Brown  Sugar  make  1  quart 
1  ft.  1  oz.  of  Powdered  White  Sugar  make  1  quart 
10  Eggs  make  1  pound 

Kind  of  Pavement.                        Per  Square  Yard. 

Stone  iiu 
Asphalti 
Cedar  bl 
Macadan 
Curbstor 
On  a  s 
and  two- 
two  and 
foot  of  1 
cepting  < 

to*3.  25 
to    2.50 
to    1.50 

m  block  2.  25 
ock  1.25 

bove,  and  divide  by  80 
bove,  and  divide  by  68 

1  Common-sized  Tumbler  holds  %  pint 
1  Common-sized  Wine-glass  is  equal  to  yf  gill 
1  Tea-cup  holds  1  gill. 

i  1.40  to    1.60 
e,  per  lineal  foot  70  to      .75 
;reet  eighty  feet  wide  there  will  be  two 
thirds  yards,  and  on  a  sixty-six  foot  street 
one-ninth  yards  of  pavement  for  each 
rontage  on  each  side  of  the  street,  ex- 
>n-  streets  occupied  by  railway  tracks. 

jove,  and  divide  by  45 
bove,  and  divide  by  40 
ibove,  and  divide  by  36 

ibove,  and  divide  by  30 

1  Large  Wi»e-glass  holds  2  ounces 

1  Tablespoonful  is  equal  to  $4  ounce 

*                        J     

Distances  Around  the  World. 

The  following  includes  the  principal  stopping 
places,  and  distances  between  them,  in  a  direct 
line  around  the  world. 
JMKw. 

Average  Velocity. 

Boxes  of  Different  Measure. 

A  box  24  inches  long  by  16  inches  wide,  and  28 
inches  deep,  will  contain  a  barrel  (3  bushels). 
A  box  24  inches  long  by  16  Inches  wide,  and  14 
inches  deep,  will  contain  half  a  barrel. 
A  box  16  inches  square  and  8  2-5  inches  deep,  will 
contain  one  bushel. 

A  box  16  inches  by  8  2-5  inches  wide,  and  8  inches 
deep,  will  contain  half  a  bushel. 
A  box  8  inches  by  8  2-5  inches  square,  and  8  inches 
deep,  will  contain  one  peck. 
A  box  8  inches  by  8  inches  square,  and  4  1-5  inches 
deep,  will  contain  one  gallon. 
A  box  7  inches  by  4  inches  square,  and  4  4-5  inches 
deep,  will  contain  half  a  gallon. 

A  box  4  inches  by  4  inches  square,  and  4  1-5  inches 
deep,  will  contain  one  quart. 
In  purchasing  anthracite  coal,  20  bushels  are 
generally  allowed  for  a  ton. 

Object.                                    Per  hour.   \     Per  sec. 

Electric! 
Light  in 
A  rifle  bi 
Sound  m 
A  hurric 
A  storm 
A  horse 
Steambo 
Sailing  v 
Slow  riv 
Rapid  ri 
A  moder 
A  horse 
A  man  w 

ty  moves       288,0 

100  miles 
KX>  miles 
,466  feet 
,142  feet 
117  feet 
52  feet 
29  feet 
26  feet 
14  feet 
4  feet 
10  feet 
10  feet 
10  feet 
4  feet 

>ves  192,( 

ill  moves  1,000  miles,  or  1 

Singapore  to  Calcutta  1,  200 

Calcutta  to  Bombay  1,409 

Bombay  to  Aden  1,664 

Aden  to  Suez  1,308 

at  runs  8m   es,  or 

Suez  to  Alexandria  250 

Alexandria  to  Marseilles  1,300 

rers  flow  7  miles,  or 

Marseilles  to  Paris  536 

ate  wind  blows  7  miles,  or 
.rots  7  miles,  or 

alks  3  miles,  or 

304: 


Debt  of  Different  Countries,  How  Various  Colors  are  Made,  Length  and  Cost  of  American 
Canals,  Center  of  Gravity  of  Population,  Etc, 


Average  Height  and  Weight 

Of  Human  Beings,  at  Different  Ages. 


Males. 


Age. 


Feet    |    l.lis. 


Age. 


Birth \%....l 

2  years 2%... 25 

4  years 3 31)6 

.3K...384-5 

.4 50.... 


6  years. . . 

9  years. . . 
11  years. . . 
13  years. . . 
15  years. . . 

17  years. . . 

18  years. . . 
20  years. . . 
30  years. . . 
40  years. . . 
50  years... 
60  years. . . 
70  years. . . 
80  years. . . 

90  years....  5%..  1 


..754-5 


..140K 

..140 

..138 

..127K... 


.Birth 
.  .2  years. . 
...3  years.. 
..6  years.. 
..9  years. . 
..11  years. . 
.. 13  years. . 
.. 15  years. . 
..17  years.. 
,.18  years.. 
..20  years.. 
,.30  years.. 
.. 40  years. . 
..50  years.. 
.60  years.. 
..70  years.. 
,.80  years.. 
.90  years. . 


.4 35)6 

.4 47 

.4  3-5.. 72  2-3 

.5 89 

.5.... 104^ 

.51-6.115)6 
.51-6.1194-5 
.51-6.121^5 
.5.... 123  4-5 

.5 119^ 

.5.... 113)£ 
.5.... 108  4-5 
.5.... 108  4-5 


Bait  for  Different  Game. 


Animal. 


Bait  Required. 


Squirrel.  ... 
Muskrat.... 
Woodchuck 

Mink 

Skunk 

Fox 

Opossum 
Raccoon — 

Badger 

Otter 

Marten 
Beaver 
Wolf.... 


Grain,  nuts,  or  ear  of  corn. 

Carrots,  potatoes,  apples,  etc. 

Roots,  fruit,  corn  or  bread . 

Fowl,  flesh  or  roasted  flsh. 

Mice,  meat,  piece  of  a  fowl. 

Fowl,  flesh,  flsh,  toasted  cheese. 

Nuts,  corn,  mice,  piece  of  fowl. 

Chicken,  flsh  or  frog. 

Mice,  or  flesh  of  any  kind. 

. .  .Fish,  piece  of  a  bird,  or  otter  musk. 
Head  of  a  flsh,  piece  of  meat,  or  fowl. 

Fresh  roots. 

Waste  parts  of  tame  or  wild  fowl. 


The  Pulse  in  Health. 

New-born  infants From  140  down  to  130 

During  1st  year From  130  down  to  115 

During  2d  year From  115  down  to  100 

During  3d  year From  105  down  to   95 

From  7th  to  14th  year From   90  down  to   80 

From  14th  to  21st  year From    85  down  to   75 

From  21st  to  60th  year From   75  down  to   70 

In  old  age From   75       up  to   80 


Center  of  Population. 

The  change  of  center  of  population  each  ten 
years,  in  the  United  States,  is  shown  in  the  follow- 
ing table.  In  ninety  years  the  center  of  gravity 
has  moved  westward  467  miles,  on  almost  a 
straight  line  from  east  to  west.  The  very  rapid 
settlement  of  the  northwest  of  late  would  indicate 
that  the  line  will  move  considerably  northward 
in  the  next  ten  years. 


Date. 


Location. 


Westward  move. 
Miles. 


1790,  23  miles  east  of  Baltimore 

1800,  18  miles  west  of  Baltimore 41 

1810,  40  miles  northwest  by  west  of  Washington. 36 

1820,  16  miles  north  of  Woodstock,  Va 50 

1830,  19  miles  southwest  of  Moorefleld,  W.  Va..  .39 

1840,  16  miles  south  of  Clarksburg,  W.  Va 55 

1850,  23  miles  southeast  of  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.65 

1860,  20  miles  south  of  Chillicothe,  0 81 

1870,  48  miles  east  by  north  of  Cincinnati,  O 42 

1880,    8  miles  west  by  south  of  Cincinnati,  O 58 

Total...,  ....467 


Capacity  of  Cisterns. 

In  calculating  the  capacity  of  cis- 
terns, 31!^  gallons  are  estimated  to 
one   barrel   and  63  gallons   to  one 
hogshead. 
Circular  Cistern  one  foot  in  depth. 

5  feet  in  diain.  holds 4%  barrels. 

6  feet  in  diam.  holds 6J^  barrels. 

7  feet  in  diam.  holds 9     barrels. 

8  feet  in  diam.  holds 12     barrels. 

•  feet  in  diam.  holds 15     barrels. 

10  feet  in  diam.  holds. . .  .18)£  barrels. 
Square  Cistern  one  foot  in  depth. 

5  feet  by  5  feet  holds — 6     barrels. 

6  feet  by  6  feet  holds.  ...8)^  barrels. 

7  feet  by   7  feet  holds...  llj^  barrels. 

8  feet  by  8  feet  holds...  15*  barrels. 
9 feet  by  9 feet  holds. ..19)£  barrels. 

10  feet  by  10  feet  holds. .  .23^'  barrels. 


Audible  Sounds. 

The  distance  at  which  sounds  can 
be  distinguished  depends  much  on 
favoring  winds. 

Description  of  Sound.     \  feet.  \Miles 

A  powerful  human  voice 

in  the  open  air  and  no 

wind 460 

Beating  a  drum 10,560 2 

Music  of  a  heavy  brass 

band 15,840 3 

A  strong  human  voice 

with  a  breeze  barely 

felt 15,840 3 

Report  of  a  musket 16,000 3 

Cannonading,         very 

strong 475,000 90 


American  Canals— Their  Length  and  Cost. 

The  following  table  comprises  the  canals  of  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
of  which  the  cost  has  exceeded  $1,000,000. 


Name. 


State. 


Miles. 


Cost. 


Chesapeake  and  Ohio Maryland. . 

Delaware  and  Hudson New  York  and  Pa. . 

Illinois  and  Michigan Illinois. . 

Erie New  York. . 

Welland Canada. , 

Central  Division Pennsylvania. . 

James  River  and  Kanawha Virginia. . 

Ohio  and  Erie Ohio. . 

Lehigh Pennsylvania. . 

Miami Ohio . . 

North  Branch  Extension Pennsylvania. . 

Morris  and  Essex New  Jersey. . 

West  Division Pennsylvania. . 

Wabash  and  Erie Indiana. . 

Chesapeake  and  Delaware. .  .Delaware  and  Md. . 

Delaware  and  Raritan New  Jersey. . 

Schuylkill  Division Pennsylvania. . 

Chenango New  York. 

Cornwall Canada. . 

Lachine Canada. , 

Beauharnois Canada. , 

Sandy  and  Beaver Ohio. . 

Delaware  Division Pennsylvania. . 

Cham  plain New  York.. 

North  Branch Pennsylvania. . 

Susquehannah Pennsylvania. , 

St.  Lawrence Canada. , 


.191 $10,000,000 

.108 9,000,000 

.102 8,654,337 

.363 7,143,789 


..36.. 
.173.. 
.147.. 
.307.. 
..85.. 


7,000,000 

5,307,252 

5,020,050 

4,695,824 

4,455,099 

..178 3,750,000 

...90 3,528,302 

..101 3,100,000 

..104 3,096,522 

,.469 3,057,120 

...13K 2,750,000 

...43 2,844,103 

,.108 2,500,176 

...97 2,419,950 

...12 2,000,000 

....8K 2,000,000 

...21 1,500,000 

...76 1,500,000 

...60 1,275,715 

...63 1,257,601 

...73 1,096,178 

...39 1,039,256 

...10 1,000,000 


National  Debt  of  Principal  Countries. 

The  following  table,  from  Porter's  Census  Book,  shows  the  increase  and 
decrease  of  the  public  debt  of  these  different  countries  in  the  past  sixteen 
years: 


Countries. 


1870. 


1883.  '84,  '85,  '86. 


France $2.777,522,000. . .  .$3,829,982,399.  .$6,148,952,000— 'S6 

Great  Britain 3,883,467,000 3,766,671,000. .  .3,71 1 ,262,470— "86 

Russia 1 ,070,630,000 3,318,953,000. .  .3,669,944,394— -So 

Spain 1,386,952,500 2,579,245,000 190,000,000— '85 

Italy 1,900,000,000 2,540,313,000.  ..2,246,903,485— "86 

United  States 2,480,672,428 2,120,415,371. .  .1,783,438,698— '86 

Austria-Hungary 1,654,610,000 

Turkey 

Portugal 

Australia 

Holland 

Canada 

Rou  mania 


Sweden-Norway. . . 

Greece 

German  Empire*. . 
Denmark 


.  .  1,881,1 15,350... l,493,648,000-'85 

. .  .603,446,000 1 ,376,486,500 744,839,018— '85 

. .  .291 ,900,000 457,451.000 476,440,328— '85 

.  .442,851,500 704,596,595—  85 

.389,320,000 426,491 ,640— "86 

.  .175,191 ,000 264.703,607— '85 

. .  1 18,742,600 140,053,648— "86 

. . .  .29,199,000 97,330,000 95,31 1 ,312— '85 

. . .  .60,000,000 94,361,438 90,496,660— -84 

. .  .720,242,000 49,317,595 140,748.500— >85 

. . .  .63,264,500. ...... .48,665,000 27,986,340— '85 


...180,065,500.... 
. .  .369,854,000. . . . 
....82,730,500.... 
....63,000,000.... 


*  The  debt  given  for  the  German  Empire  in  188S  does  not  include  the  debts 
of  any  of  the  States  composing  it,  but  only  the  Empire  proper. 


Combinations  of  Shades  that  Make  Different  Colors. 

Mixing  Red  and  Black makes Brown 

Mixing  Lake  with  White makes Rose 

Mixing  Umber  and  White makes Drab 

Mixing  White  and  Brown  makes Chestnut 

Mixing  Yellow  and  Brown makes Chocolate 

Mixing  Red  with  Light  Blue makes Purple 

Mixing  Carmine  with  Straw makes Flesh  Color 

Mixing  Blue  with  Lead  Color makes Pearl 

Mixing  Carmine  with  White makes Pink 

Mixing  Lamp-Black  with  Indigo makes Silver  Gray 

Mixing  Lamp-Black  with  White makes Lead  Color 

Mixing  Paris  Green  with  White makes Bright  Green 

Mixing  Yellow  Ochre  and  White makes Buff 

Mixing  White  tinted  with  Purple makes French  White 

Mixing  Black  with  Chrome  Green makes Dark  Green 

Mixing  Chrome  Green  with  White makes Pea  Green 

Mixing  Emerald  Green  with  White makes Brilliant  Green 

Mixing  Vermilion  with  Chrome  Yellow makes Orange 

Mixing  Chrome  Yellow  with  White  Lead makes Straw  Color 

Mixing  White  tinted  with  Red  and  Yellow makes Cream 

Mixing  White  with  tints  of  Black  and  Purple,  makes Ashes  of  Roses 

Mixing  White,  tinted  with  Black  and  Purple,  makes French  Gray 

Mixing  Chrome  Yellow,  Blue,  Black  and  Red.  makes Olive 


305 
FINANCIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

This  financial  statement  represents  the  gross  total  public  expenditure  and  total  yearly  public  debt,  gathered  from  the 
U.  S.  Treasurer's  report,  made  July  1  of  each  year. 

Yr. 

President. 

Vice-President. 

Public 
Expenditures. 

Public 
Debt. 

Tr. 

President. 

Vice-President. 

Public 
Expenditures. 

Public 
Debt. 

1789 
1790 
1791 
1792 

1793 
1794 
1795 
1796 

1797 
1798 
1799 
1800 

1801 
1802 
1803 
1804 

1805 
1806 
1807 
1808 

1809 
1810 
1811 
1812 

1813 
1814 
1815 
1816 

1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 

1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 

1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 

1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 

1833 
1834 
1835 

iase 

1837 
1838 
1839 
1840 

1841 
1842 
1843 
1844 

G.  Washington.. 
G.  Washington.  . 

John  Adams  *F 
John  Adams  F 

1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 

1849 
1850 
1851 
185.2 

1853 
1854 
1855 
1856 

1857 
1858 
1859 
1860 

1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 

1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 

1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 

1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 

1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 

1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 

1885 
1886 
1887 
1888 

1889 
1890 
1891 
1892 

1893 
1894 
1895 
1896 

1897 
1898 
1899 
1900 

Jas.  K.  Polk... 
Jas.  K.  Polk  
Jas.  K.  Polk  
Jas.  K.  Polk  

Zach.  Taylor  
M.  Fillmore  
M.  Fillmore..  .. 
M.  Fillmore,.  . 

Frank.  Pierce... 
Frank.  Pierce.. 
Frank.  Pierce.  .  . 
Frank.  Pierce... 

Jas.  Buchanan... 
Jas.  Buchanan.  .  . 
Jas.  Buchanan... 
Jas.  Buchanan... 

George  M.  Dallas.  ..D 
George  M.  Dallas.  .  .  D 
George  M.  Dallas.  .  .D 
George  M.  Dallas..  .£> 

Millard  Fillmorel.  .  W 
Wm.  R.King  W 
D.  R.  Atchison  W 
D.  R.  Atchison  W 

Wm.  R.  King||  D 
D.  R.  Atchison  D 
Jesse  D.  Bright  D 
Jesse  D.  Bright  D 

3.  C.  Breckenridge.  D 
3-  C.  Breckenridge.  D 
3.  C.  Breckenridge.  D 
3.  C.  Breckenridge.  D 

Hannibal  Hamlin.  .R 
Hannibal  Hamlin..  U 
Hannibal  Hamlin..  R 
Hannibal  Hamlin.  .R 

Andrew  Johnson^  .  ..R 
Lafayette  S.  Foster.fi 
Benj.  F.  Wade  R 
Benj.  F.  Wade  R 

Schuyler  Colfax  R 
Schuyler  Colfax  R 
Schuyler  Colfax.  .  .  R 
Schuyler  Colfax  R 

Henry  Wilson  R 
Henry  Wilson  R 
Henry  Wilson**....  .R 
Thos.  W.  Ferry  R 

Wm.  A.  Wheeler  R 
Wm.  A.  Wheeler.  .  .  .R 
Wm.  A.  Wheeler.  .  .  .  R 
Wm.  A.  Wheeler....  R 

C.  A.  Arthur*,*  R 
David  Davis  R 
Geo.  F.  Edmunds.  .  .R 
Geo.  F.  Edmunds.  ..K 

Thos.  A.  Hendricks*D 

.  .  30,490,408  71 
.  .  27,632,282  90 
..60,520,851  74 
.  60,655,143  19 

56,386,422  74 
.  .  44,604,718  26 
.    48,476,10431 
..46,712,60883 

.  .  54,577,061  74 
..  75,473,17075 
..  66,164,77596 
.  .  72,726,341  57 

..  71,274,58737 
..82,062,18674 
.    83,678,64292 
.  .  77,055,125  65 

..  85,387,31308 
.  565,667,563  74 
.  899.815,911  25 
1,295,541,11486 

1,906,433,331  37 
1,139,344,081  95 
1,093,079,655  27 
1,069,889,97074 

.  584,777,996  11 
.  702,907,842  88 
.  a91,  680,858  90 
.  682,525,27021 

.  524,044,597  91 
.  724,698,933  99 
.  682,000,385  32 
.  707,805,070  13 

.  477,320,017  86 
.  473,928,653  59 
.  533,895,767  06 
.  535,285,915  56 

.  312,114,68864 
.  257,981,43957 
.  265,408,137  54 
.  245,498,578  00 

260,226,935  11 
242,483,138.50 
.315,835,428.12 

.   .15,925,30301 
..15,550,20297 
...38,826,53477 
...47,044,86223 

..63,061,85869 
...63,452,77355 
...68,304,79602 
...66,199,341  71 

.,.59,803,11770 
.  .  .42,242,222  42 
...35,586,55856 
..31,972,53790 

.   ,28,6!>9,831  85 
..  44,951,881  03 
..58,496,83788 
...64,842,28788 

...90,580,87372 
..524,176,412  13 
1,119,772,13863 
1,815,784,37057 

2,680,6-17,869  74 
2,773,236,173  69 
2,678,1:26,103  87 
2,611,687,851  19 

2,588,4.52,213  94 
2,480,672,427  81 
2,353,211,33232 
2,253,251,32878 

2,234,432,993  20 
2,251,690,46843 
2,232,284,531  95 
2,180,395,067  15 

2,205,931,392  10 
2,256,205,892  53 
2,245,495,072  00 
2,120,415,37063 

2,089,962,227  33 
1,918,312,99403 
1,884,171,72800 
1,830,528,923  57 

1,438,542,995  39 
1,389,136.383.00 
1,225,598,401.99 

G.  Washington.. 
G.  Washington.  . 

G.  Washington.. 
G.  Washington.  . 
G.  Washington.. 
G.  Washington.. 

$3,797,436  78 

.  »75,463,476  52 
...77,227,92466 

.  .  .80,352,634  04 

...78,427,40477 
...80,747,58739 
...83,762,17207 

...82,064,47933 
...79,228,52912 
...78,408,66977 
...82,976,29435 

...83,638,05080 
...80,712,63225 
...77,054,68630 
...86,427,12088 

...82,312,15050 
...75,723,27066 
.  .  .69,218,398  64 
...65,196,31797 

...57,023,19209 
...53,173,21752 
...48,005,58776 
.  .  .45,209,737  90 

.  .  .55,962,827  57 
...81,487,84624 
...99,833,660  15 
..127,334,93374 

..123,491,965  16 
..103,466,63383 
...95,529,64825 
...91,015,566  18 

...89,987,42766 
...93,546,67698 
...90,875,87728 
...90,269,77777 

...83,788,43271 
.   .81,054,05999 
...73,987,35720 
.  .  .67,475,043  87 

...58,421,41367 
...48,565,40650 
...39,123,19168 
...24,332,235  18 

,...7,301,69883 
.  .  .  .4,760,082  08 
....37,51305 
336,957  83 

....3,408,12407 
...10,434,221  14 
....3,573,34382 
5,250,875  54 

John  Adams  F 

John  Adams  F 
John  Adams  F 
John  Adams  F 
John  Adams  F 

Thomas  Jefferson..  ,F 

.  .  .  .8,962,920  00 

.  .  .  .6,479,977  97 
....9,041,593  17 
..  10,151,24015 
.  .  .  .8,367,776  84 

.  .  .  .8,625,877  37 

John  Adams  
John  Adams  
John  Adams  

Thos.  Jefferson.  . 
Thos.  Jefferson.. 
Thos.  Jefferson.  . 
Thos.  Jefferson.  . 

Thos.  Jefferson.  . 
Thos.  Jefferson.  . 
Thos.  Jefferson.  . 
Thos.  Jefferson.  . 

Jas.  Madison.... 
Jas.  Madison.  .  .  . 
Jas.  Madison.  ... 
Jas.  Madison  

Jas.  Madison  
Jas.  Madison  
Jas.  Madison.... 
Jas.  Madison  

James  Monroe... 
James  Monroe.  .  . 
James  Monroe.  .  . 
James  Monroe.  .  . 

James  Monroe.  .  . 
James  Monroe... 
James  Monroe.  .  . 
James  Monroe.  .  . 

John  Q.  Adams  .  . 
John  Q.  Adams.  . 
John  Q.  Adams.  . 
John  Q.  Adams.  . 

A.  Jackson  

Thomas  Jefferson..  ,F 
Thomas  Jefferson..  ,F 
Thomas  Jefferson..  .F 

Aaron  Burr  B 
Aaron  Burr  R 
Aaron  Burr  R 
Aaron  Burr  R 

George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 

George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 
George  Clinton  R 

Elbridge  Gerry  R 
Elbridge  Gerryt  R 
John  Gaillard  R 
John  Gaillard  R 

D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 

D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 
D.  D.  Tompkins  R 

John  C.  Calhoun...  .R 
John  C.  Calhoun...  .R 
John  C.  Calhoun.  ..R 
John  C.  Calhoun...  R 

John  C.  Calhoun...  D 

....8,583,61841 
..  11,002,39697 
..  11,952,534  12 

.  .  12,273,376  94 
..  13,270,48731 
.  11,258,98367 
.  12.615,11372 

..  13,598,30947 
.  15,021,19626 
..  U,  292,292  99 
..  16,762,70204 

.  .  13,867,226  30 
.  .  13,309,994  49 
.  .  13,592,604  86 
..  22,279,122  15 

.  .  39,190,520  36 
.  .  38,028,230  32 
.  .  39,582,493  35 
.  .  48,244,495  51 

.  .  40,877,646  04 
.  35,104,875  40 
.  .  24,004,199  73 
..  21,763,02485 

.  .  19,090,572  69 
..  17,676,59263 
..  15,314,17100 
..  31,898,53847 

.  .  23,585,804  72 
..  24,103,39846 
.  .  22,656,764  04 
.  .  25,450,479  52 

.  .  25,044,358  40 
.  .  24.585.281  55 

A.  Lincoln  
A.  Lincoln  
A.  Lincoln  

A.  Lincoln  
A.  Johnson  
A.  Johnson  
A.  Johnson  

U.  S.  Grant  
U.  S.  Grant.  .  .  . 
U.  S.  Grant  
U.  S.  Grant  

U.  S.  Grant  
U.  S.  Grant  
U.  S.  Grant  
U.  S.  Grant  

R.  B.  Hayes  
R.  B.Hayes  
R.  B.  Hayes  
R.  B.  Hayes  

J.  A.  Garfleld  
C.  A.  Arthur  
C.  A.  Arthur  
C.  A.  Arthur  

G.  Cleveland  
G.  Cleveland  

John  C.  Calhoun      D\  -  -  3O.OSW.446  12 

G.  Cleveland  

A.  Jackson  
A.  Jackson  

John  C.  Calhoun...  D 

Martin  Van  Buren../) 
Martin  Van  Buren..  D 
Martin  Van  Buren.  .  D 
Martin  Van  Buren.  .  D 

R.  M.  Johnson...  :..D 
R.  M.  Johnson  D 

.  .  34,356,698  O6 

.  .  24,257,298  49 
.  .  24,601  ,982  44 
..  17,573,141  56 
..  30,868,16404 

.  .  37,265,037  15 
.  .  39,455,438  35 
H7R14  HSR  IS 

A.  Jackson  
A.  Jackson  

M.  Van  Buren  .  .  . 
M.  Van  Buren  .  .  . 

M.  Van  Buren        R   M   .Tnhnarm           n      as  29fi  nan  «i 

W.  H.  Harrison.  .  ' 
John  Tyler  

John  Tylert  W 
Wm.  P.  Mangum...  IT 
Wm.  P.  Mangum...  W 
Wm.  P.  Mangum.  .  .  W 

..  31,797,53003 
.  .  32.936,876  53 
..  12,118,105  15 
.  .  33,642,010  85 

...13,594,48073 
...20,601,22628 
...32,742,92200 
...23,461,65250 

John  Tyler. 

*  The  political  complexion  of  the  different  Presidential  terms  is  indicated 
by  a  single  letter  opposite  each  year,  denned  as  follow:  F,  Federalist;  R, 
Republican;  D,  Democrat;  W,  Whig.    Owing  to  changes  in  political  prin- 
ciples, Jefferson's  administration,  which  is  marked  Republican,  at  a  later 
date  would  have  been  classed  under  another  head. 

t  Elbridge  Gerry  died  November  13,  1814,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  Gail- 
lard,  Vice-President  pro  tern. 

J  William  H.  Harrison  died  April  4,  1841,  after  being  one  month  in  office. 
John  Tyler  succeeded  to  the  Presidency,  and  Willie  P.  Mangum  became  Vice- 
President  pro  tern. 

§  Zachary  Taylor  died  July  9,  1850,  being  succeeded  by  Millard  Fillmore; 
William  R.  King  succeeding  to  the  Vice-Presidency  the  first  half  of  the  Pres- 
idential term,  and  David  R.  Atchisoii  the  last  half. 

*  Mr.  Hetidricks  aied  in  offlce,  Nov.  25,  1885. 

||  William  R.  King  died  April  17,  1853;  David  R.  Atchison  becoming  Vice- 
President  pro  tern,  for  the  first  half  of  the  Presidential  term,  and  Jessee  D. 
Bright  for  the  last  half. 

If  Abraham  Mncoln  was  assassinated  by  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  April  14,  1865. 
Andrew  Johnson  succeeded  to  the  Presidency,  Lafayette  S.  Foster  to  the  Vice- 
Presidency  the  remainder  of  the  first  half  of  the  Presidential  term,  and  Ben- 
jamin F.  Wade  the  last  half. 

*»  Henry  Wilson  died  November  22,  1875,  and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas 
W.  Ferry,  Vice-President  pro  tern. 

V*  James  A.  Garfleld  was  assassinated  by  Charles  J.  Giteau,  July  2,  1881. 
Through  his  death,  Sept.  19,  1881,  Chester  A.  Arthur  succeeded  to  the  Presi- 
dency and  David  Davis  to  the  Vice-Presidency.    Judge  David  Davis  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Geo.  F.  Edmunds  as  acting  Vice-President. 
Chester  A.  Arthur  died  Nov.  18,  1886. 

20 

306 


Occupations  of  the  People  in  the  United  States  During  1870  and  1880, 


According  to  Last  Census, 

Showing  the  Number  of  Persons  Engaged  in  the  Different  Vocations,   and  the  Increase  and  Decrease  of  the 

Number  During  the  Ten  Years. 


OCCUPATION. 

Number 
in 
1870. 

Number 
in 
188O. 

Increase 
in 
1O  Years. 

Agricultural  laborers 2,885,996 3,323,876 437,880 

Apiarists 137 1,016 879 

Dairymen  and  dairywomen 3,550 8,948 5,398 

Farm  and  plantation  overseers 3,609 3,106 Decrease 

Farmers  and  planters 2,977,71 1 4,225,945 1,248,234 

Florists 1,085 4,550 3,465 

Gardeners,  nursery  and  vine-growers 32,547 51,482 18,935 

Stock-drovers.  3,181 3,449 268 

Stock-herders. .5,590.       ....24,098 18,508 

Stock-raisers 6,588 16,528 9,940 

Turpentine  farmers  and  laborers 2,478 7,450 4,972 

Others  in  agriculture 45 

Total  engaged  in  agriculture 5,922,472 7,670,493 1 ,748,022 


Professional  and  Personal  Services. 


...2,053... 
...2,017.  .. 
...4,071.... 
...2,266.... 

846.    . 

..24,794..., 


..4,812.. 

.  3,375.. 
,..  9,104.. 
. .  .2,331 
..   1,131.. 
.44,a51.. 

..1,543,. 


Actors 

Architects 

Artists  and  teachers  of  art 

Auctioneers 

Authors,  lecturers  and  literary  persons. 

Barbers  and  hair-dressers 

Billiard  and  bowling  saloon-keepers 1 ,220 

Boarding  and  lodging-house  keepers 12,785 19,058, 

Chemists,  assayists  and  metallurgists 608 .1,969. 

Clergymen 43,874 64,698. 

Clerksand  copyists 6,138    25,467. 

Clerks  in  government  offices 8,672      16,849, 

Clerks  in  hotels  and  restaurants 5,243 10,916. 

Collectors  and  claim  agents  693 .4,213 

Dentists 8,505  .   .    .  .12,314. 

Designers  and  draughtsmen 934 2,820 

Domestic  servants 975,734  .  .1,075,653 

Employes  of  charitable  institutions 848 ..2,396. 

Employes 'of  government 14,407 .31.401. 

Employes  of  hotels  and  restaurants 23,438 77,413 

Engineers  (civil) 7,374 8,261 

Hostlers 17,586 31,697. 

Hotel  keepers 26,390. 

Hunters,  trappers,  guides  and  scouts 1,111.. 

Janitors 1 ,763 . . 

Journalists 5,286. 

Laborers  (not  specified) 1,032,853. 

Launderers  and  laundresses 60,906 121,942.. 

Lawyers 40,736 6.4,137.. 

Livery  stable  keepers 8,5O4 14,213. . 

Messengers 8,717 13,985. 

Midwives 1 ,186 2,118.. 

Musicians  (professional) 1 ,610 30,477. . 

Nurses 10,976.. 13,483., 

Officers  of  army  and  navy 2,286 2,660. . 

Officials  of  government 44,743 57,081 . . 

Physicians  and  surgeons 62,445 85,671.. 

Restaurant  keepers 35,185 13,074.. 

Sextons 1,151 2,449.. 

Showmen  and  showwomen 1,177 2,6O4.. 

Soldiers  and  sailors  of  U.  S.  army  and  navy  ..23,338 24,161. . 

Teachers  and  scientific  persons  128,160 227,710. . 

Veterinary  surgeons 1,166 2,130. 

"Watchmen  (private)  and  detectives 13,384.. 

Whitewashers 2,873 3,316.. 

Other  professions 4,570. . 


....32,453.. 

1,912.. 

. . .      6,763 

....12,308.. 
.1,859,223 


2,759 

1,358 

5,033 

65 

285 

....  19,057 

323 

6,273 

1,361 

20,824 

19,329 

, 8,177 

5,673 

3,520 

3,809 

1,886 

.99,919 

....     1,548 

.     ..16,994 

. .     .53,975 

.887 

...  14,111 
....  .6,063 
.  .  .  .801 

4,994 

7,022 

.  826,370 
,  .61,036 

23,401 

5,709 

5,268 

932 

28,867 

2,507 

..374 

12,338 

23,226 

..Decrease 

1,298 

1,427 

823 

.....99,550 
..  964 


443 


Total  professional  and  personal  serv's.  .2,684,793 4,074,238 1,389,445 

Manufacturers  and  Mining. 

Agricultural  implement  makers 13,811 4,891 1,080 

Apprentices  to  trades , 15,302 44,170 28,868 

Artificial-flower  makers 1,169 3,399 .2,230 

Bag  makers 866 1,408 542 

Bakers 27,680 41,309 13,629 

Basket  makers.. . .  3,297 5,654 2,357 


OCCUPATION. 


Number 

in 
1870. 


Number 
in 

1880. 


Increase 

in 
1O  Years. 


Blacksmiths 141,774 172,726 

Bleachers,  dyers  and  scourers    4,901 8,222. 

Blind,  door  and  sash  makers ,.,          ...5,155 4,946. 

Boatmakers 2,101. .  2,063. 

Bone  and  ivory  workers 208 1,888. 

Bookbinders  and  finishers 9,104 13,833. 

Boot  and  shoe  makers 171,127 194,079. 

Bottled  and  mineral  water  makers   2,081 . 

Box-factory  operatives 6,080 15,762. 

Brass  founders  and  workers 4,694 11,568. 

Brewers  and  maltsters 11,246A 16,278. 

Brick  and  tile  makers. .   .   26,070 36,052. 

Bridge  builders  and  contractors 1,029 2,587. 

Britannia  and  japanned  ware  makers 1,092 ..1,375. 

Broom  and  brush  makers 5,816 8,479. 

Buildersand  contractors 7,511 10,804. 


..     ..30,952 

3,321 

...Decrease 
...Decrease 

1,680 

..4,729 

22,952 


44,354.. 

1,272  . 

42,835. . 

1,942.. 

2,228. , 

344,996.. 

15,669.. 

42,464.. 

3,834.. 

3,534  . 


Butchers 

Button-factory  operatives 

Cabinet  makers 

Candle,  soap  and  tallow  makers. . 

Ca   makers 

Carpenters  and  joiners 

Carpet'makers 

Carriage  and  wagon  makers 

Charcoal  and  lime  burners 

Cheese  makers 

Chemical  works  employes 

Cigar  makers 28,286 

Clerks  and  bookkeepers  in  manufactories    .  5,861.. 

Clock  and  watch  makers ...1,779.. 

Confectioners .  .  .8,219.. 

Coopers. 41,789.. 

Copper  workers .2,122.. 

Corset  makers 

Cotton  mill  operatives 111,606.. 

Distillers  and  rectifiers 2,874. 

Employes  (not  specified) , 20,242  . 

Engineers  and  firemen .34,233.. 

Engravers .       -.4,226. 

Fertilizer  establishment  operatives .316. . 

File  makers,  cutters  and  grinders 1,413 . 

Fishermen  and  oystermen 27,549.. 

Flax-dressers -   .1,046  . 


...76,241. 
....4,872. 
...50,654. 
....2,923. 
. . .  .4,708. 
..373,143. 
. . .  17,068. 
...49,881. 
....5,851. 
..4,570. 
....2,923. 


..6,874 
..5,032 
..9,982 
..1,558 
....283 
..2,663 
.3,293 
.31,887 
..3,600 
..7,819 
..  .981 
..2,480 
.28,147 
.  1,399 
.  7,417 
..2,017 
..1,030 


...56,599.. 

..10,114.. 
...13,820.. 

..13,692. 


.49,138. 

,    .2,342. 

4.660. 


.28,313 
.4,283 
12,041 

..5,473 

.7,349 

..220 


169,771. 

..3,245. 
..34,536 
..79,625. 
...4,577. 


.       1,383. 

..   .1,839. 

..41,352. 

..1,894 


..58,165 

371 

..14,294 
..45.392 

351 

...1,067 
. .  ..420 
..13,803 
.  ..848 


2,086.. 

...    .1,534.. 

9,518.. 

2,329.. 

...18,508.. 


Fur- workers 

Galloon,  gimp  and  tassel  makers 

Gas  works  employes 

Gilders ..      . 

Glass  works  operatives 

Glove  makers . .- 

Gold  and  silver  workers 

Gun  and  locksmiths .8,184.. 

Hair  cleaners  and  dressers 1,026.. 

Harness  and  saddle  makers 32,817.. 

Hat  and  cap  makers 12,625.. 

Hosiery  and  knitting  mill  operatives 3,633 . . 

Iron  and  steel  works  and  shop  operatives.  ..86,203. . 

Lace  makers 

Lead  and  wire  works 

Leather  case  and  pocket  book  makers 

Leather  curriers,  tanners  and  finishers 30,678. . 

Lumbermen  and  raftsmen 17,752. . 

Machinists 54,755  . 

Manufacturers 42,877. . 

Marble  and  stone  cutters 25,831 . . 

Masons,  brick  and  stone 89,710  . 

Meat  and  fruit  preserving  employes 770 . . 

Meat  packers,  curers  and  picklers 1,164.. 

Mechanics  (not  specified) 16,514.. 

Mill  and  factory  operatives. . '. 41 ,619. . 

Millers 41 ,582. . 

Milliners,  dress  makers  and  seamstresses. . .  .92,084. . 


....1,580.. 
. . .  .2,235. . 
....4,695.. 
....1,763.. 
...17,934.. 
....4,511  . 
...28,405.. 
...10,572.. 


,...1,965 
..39,960. 
..16,860. 

...12,194. 
.114,539. 


..1,666 
..2,609 
...  .229 
..8,416 
..2,182 
.  .9,897 
.  .2,388 
..  .939 
.7,143 
..4,235 
..8,561 
.28,336 


.1,708. 
.2,105. 
.1,347. 


...29,842. 
...30,651. 
.  101,130. 


..44,019. 
..32,842. 
.  102,473. 


3,436. 

7,858., 

....30,836.. 
....53,440. 
..285,401. 


12,899 

46,375 

1,142 

7,011 

12,763 

2,090 

2.272 

. . .  Decrease 
. . .  Decrease 

11,858 

....193,317 


Occupations  of  the  People  of  the  United  States  During  1870  and  I860— Continued, 


307 


According  to  Last  Census, 


Showing  the  Number  of  Persons  Engaged  in  the  Different  Vocations,  and  the  Increase  and  Decrease  of  the 

Number  During  the  Ten  Years. 


OCCUPATION. 

Number 
in 
IS  70. 

Number 
in 

18HO. 

Increiisf 
in 
1O  Years. 

Miners 152,107.. 

Mirror  and  picture  frame-makers — 970.. 

Jfail  makers 

Officials  of  man'f'g  and  mining  companies. .  .2,720. . 

Oil  mill  and  refinery  operatives 1 ,747. . 

Oil-well  operatives  and  laborers 3,803.. 

Organ  makers 667. . 

Painters  and  varnishers 85,123. . 

Paper  hangers 2,490 . . 

Paper  mill  operatives 12,469. . 

Pattern  makers 3,970. . 

Photographers,  etc    7,558. . 

Pianoforte  makers  and  tuners 2,535. . 

Plasterers 23,577. . 

Plumbers  and  gas-fitters 1 1 ,143. . 

Potters 5,060.. 

Printers,  lithographers  and  stereotypers 41,073. . 

Print-work  operatives 3,738. . 

Publishersof  books,  maps  and  newspapers. .  .1,577. . 

Pump  makers 1 ,672 . . 

Quarrymen 13,589. . 

Quartz  and  stamp  mill  laborers 617.. 

Ragpickers 436.. 

Railroad  builders  and  contractors 1,292.. 

Roofers  and  slaters 2,750.. 

Rope  and  cordage  makers 2,675. . 

Rubber-factory  operatives 3,886. . 

Sail  and  awning  makers 2,309. . 

Salt  makers 1,721.. 

Saw  and  planing-mill  operatives 47,298. . 

Sawyers 6,939.. 

Scale  and  rule  makers 416. . 

Screw  makers 780. . 

Sewing-machine  factory  operatives 3,881.. 

Sewing-machine  operators 3,042. . 

Shingle  and  lath  makers 3,788. . 

Ship  carpenters,  caulkers,  riggers,  etc 21 ,074. . 

Shirt,  cuff  and  collar  makers 4,080.. 

Silk-mill  operatives 3,256. . 

Starch  makers 229. . 

Stave,  shook  and  heading  makers 1 ,858. . 

Steam-boiler  makers 6,958. . 

Stove,  furnace  and  grate  makers 1 ,543. . 

Straw  workers 2,029. . 

Sugar  makers  and  refiners 1,609.. 

Tailors  and  tailoresses 161,820. . 

Thread-mill  operatives 

Tinners  and  tin-ware  makers 30,524. . 

Tobacco-factory  operatives 11 ,985. . 

Tool  and  cutlery  makers 5,351 . . 

Trunk  and  valise  makers 2,047. . 

Umbrella  and  parasol  makers 1 ,439. . 

Upholsterers 5,736. . 

•Wheelwrights 20,942.. 

Wire  makers  and  workers 1 ,834. . 

Wood  choppers 8,338. . 

Wood  turners,  carvers,  etc 7,947. . 

Woolen-mill  operatives 58,836. . 

Others  in  man'f'g  and  mining  industries 8,270. . 


.  234,228. 
....2,503. 
....5,803. 
....8,198. 


82,121 

1,533 


...3,929. 
...7,340. 
...2,437. 


128,556. 
...5,013. 
..21,430. 
...5,822. 


....5,413. 
...22,083. 
...19,383. 
....7,233. 


...72,726. 
....5,419. 
....2,781. 
...1,366. 


..15,169. 
....1,449. 
....2,206. 
....1,206. 
....4,026. 


5,478 

2,182 

3,537 

1,770 

43,433 

2,523 

8,961 

1,852 

2,432 

2,878 

...Decrease 

8,240 

2,173 

31,653 

1 ,681 

1,204 

Decrease 

1,580 

, 832 

1,770 

...Decrease 
1,276 


...3,514. 
...6,350. 
...2,950. 
...1,431. 
..77,050. 
...5,195. 
...1,027. 


...1,361. 
...2,725. 
...7,505. 


....5,166. 
...17,452. 
..11,823. 


..18,071. 
...1,385. 
...4,061. 
..12,771. 
...3,341. 
...4,229. 


...2,327. 
133,756. 
...3,259. 
..42,818. 


2,484 

641 

.  .Decrease 

29,752 

..Decrease 

611 

581 

..Decrease 

4,463 

1,378 

..Decrease 

7,743 

14.815 

1,156 

2,203 

5,813 

1,798 

2,200 

718 

..Decrease 


.20,446. 
.13,749. 
..3,013. 


..1,967. 
.10,443. 
.15,592. 
..7,170. 


.12,731. 
.12,964. 
.88,010. 
.13.542. 


....12,294 

8,461 

8.398 

966 

528 

4,707 

.Decrease 

5,336 

4,393 

5,017 

....29,174 
5,272 


Total  manufacturing  and  mining 2,707,421 3,837,112 1,129,691 


Trade  and  Transportation. 

Agents'. 10,499 18,523 8,024 

Bankers  and  brokers 10,631 15,180 4,549 

Boatmen  and  watermen 21,332 20,368 Decrease 

Brokers  (commercial) 4,193 


OCCUPATION. 

Number 
in 
187O. 

Number 
in 
188O. 

Increase 
in 
1C  Years. 

. . .  .2,494. 
....2,373. 
..,27,704. 
...45,831. 
....2,305. 
.  101,849. 
....4,809. 


Canalmen 7,338 4,329. . 

Clerks  in  stores 254,359 353,444. . 

Clerks  and  bookkeepers  in  banks 7,103 10,257.. 

Clerks  and  bookkeepers  inexpress  comp's 767 1,856. . 

Clerks  and  bookkeepers  (insurance) 1,568 2,830. . 

Clerks  and  bookkeepers  (railroad) 7,374 12,331 . . 

Commercial  travelers 7,262 28,158. . 

Dealers  (not  specified) 101,271 112,842.. 

Dealers  in  agricultural  implements 1,939 1,999.. 

Dealers  in  books  and  stationery 3,392 4,982. . 

Dealers  in  boots  and  shoes 7,019 9,993. . 

Dealers  in  cabinet  ware 4,087 7,419.. 

Dealers  in  cigars  and  tobacco 8,234 11,866.. 

Dealers  in  clothing 7,595 10,073. . 

Dealers  in  coal  and-wood 6,636 10,871 . . 

Dealers  in  cotton  and  wool 1,701.. 

Dealers  in  crockery,  china,  glass,  etc 1 ,765. . 

Dealers  in  drugs  and  medicines 17,309.. 

Dealers  in  dry  goods,  fancy  goods,  etc 40,953. . 

Dealers  in  gold,  silverware  and  jewelry 6,786. . 

Dealers  in  groceries 74,410. . 

Dealers  in  hats  and  caps  3,375 

Dealers  in  ice 1 ,464 2,854. 

Dealers  in  iron,  tin  and  copper  wares 9;O03 15,076. 

Dealers  in  junk 3,574. 

Dealers  in  leather,  hides  and  skins 2,261 2,382. 

Dealers  in  liquors  and  wines 1 1 ,178 13,500. 

Dealers  in  live  stock 7,723 12,596. 

Dealers  in  lumber 9,440. 11 ,263. 

Dealers  in  marble,  stone  and  slate 1,405. 

Dealers  in  music  and  musical  instruments 848 1,906. 

Dealers  in  newspapers  and  periodicals 1,455 2,729. 

Dealers  in  oils,  paints  and  turpentine 986 1,940. 

Dealers  in  paper  and  paper  stock 1,862. 

Dealers  in  produce  and  provisions 9,337 35,129. 

Dealers  in  real  estate 8,933 11 ,253. 

Dealers  in  sewing  machines 13,152 6,577. 

Draymen,  hackmen,  teamsters,  etc 120,756 177,586. 

Employes  and  officials  of  trad'gand  trans,  co's  4,152 9,702. . 

Employes  of  banks,  (not  clerks) 424 1 ,070. . 

Employes  and  officials  of  express  comp's 8,629 13,004., 

Employes  of  insurance  comp's  (not  clerks)..  11,611 13,146., 

Employes  in  warehouses 5,022. , 

Employes  of  railroad  comp's  (not  clerks)...  154,027 236,058. 

Hucksters  and  peddlers 34,337 53,491 . . 

Milkmen  and  milkwomen 3,728 9,242. . 

Newspaper  criers  and  carriers 2,002 3,374.. 

Officials  and  employes  of  trading  <.nd  trans,  co's  976 9,702. , 

Officials  of  banks 2,738 4,421.. 

Officials  of  insurance  companies 762 1,774. 

Officials  of  railroad  companies 1 ,902 2,O69. , 

Officials  and  employes  of  street  railway  co's..  5, 191 11,925. 

Officials  and  employes  of  telegraph  co's 8,579 22,809. . 

Officials  and  employes  of  telephone  co's 1 ,197. . 

Packers 1,894 4,176.. 

Pilots 3,649 3,770. . 

Porters  and  laborers  in  stores,  etc 3,513 32,192.. 

Sailors 56,663 60,070.. 

Salesmen  and  saleswomen 14,203 72,279. . 

Saloon-keepers  and  bar-tenders 14,362 68,461 . . 

Shippers  and  freighters 3,567 5,166. , 

Steamboat  men  and  women 7,975 12,365. . 

Stewards  and  stewardesses 1 ,245 22,803. . 

Toll-gate  and  bridge  keepers 2,253 2,303. . 

Undertakers 1,996 5,113.. 

Weighers,  gaugers  and  measurers 926 3,302. . 

Others  in  trade  and  transportation 177. . 


..Decrease 

99,085 

3,154 

1,089 

1,262 

4,957 

20,896 

11,571 


1,590 

2,974 

3,332 

3,632 

2,478 

4,235 

....793 


10,395 

4,878 

.  .Decrease 

27,439 

1,434 

1,390 

6,073 


121 

2,322 

4,873 

1,823 

.  .Decrease 

1,058 

1,274 

....   :..954 
.  .Decrease 

15,792 

2,32O 

3,425 

56,830 

5,550 

646 

4,375 

1,535 

..Decrease 

82,031 

19,154 

5,514 

1,372 

8,726 

1,683 

1,012 

167 

6,734 

14,230 

..Decrease 

2.282 

121 

28,679 

3,407 

58,076 

54,099 

1,5,99 

4,390 

21,558 

50 

3,117 

2,376 


Total  trade  and  transportation 1,191,238 1,810,256 618,018 


308 


FACTS  CONCERNING  MONEY,  MILITARY  MATTERS,  INTEREST,  AND  THE  MOST  VALUABLE  METALS, 


Value  of  Foreign  Coins  in  United  States  Money. 

Proclaimed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Jan.  1,  1886. 


Country. 

Monetary  Unit. 

Standard. 

Vain,' 
in  U.  S. 
Money. 

Standard  Coin. 

Argentine  Republic. 

Austria 

Belgium 

Bolivia , 

Brazil 

British  Poss.  in  N.  A. 

Chili 

Cuba 

Denmark 

Ecuador , 

Egypt 

France  

German  Empire 

Great  Britain 

Greece 

Hayti 

India 

Italy 

Japan 

Liberia 

Mexico 

Netherlands 

Norway 

Peru 

Portugal. 

Russia 

Spain 

Sweden ...  

Switzerland 

Tripoli 

Turkey 

United  States  of  Col. 
Venezuela 


.Peso 

.Florin 

.Franc 

.Boliviano 

.Mllreisof  lOOOreis.... 

.Dollar 

.Peso 

.Peso 

.Crown 


.Gold  and  silver 96,5.  .1-20,  1-10, 1-5,  1-2,  and  1  peso,  M  ar- 

.Silver 37,1 Lf?entme  and  argentine. 

.Gold  and  silver 19,3.. 5,  10,  and  20  francs 

.Silver 75,1.  .Boliviano 

.Gold 54,6 

.Gold $1.00 

.Gold  and  silver 91, 2.. Condor,  doubloon,  and  escudo  .... 

.  Gold  and  silver 93,2.  .1-16,  X,  %,  X,  and  1  doubloon 

Gold  ...  26,8. .  10  and  20  crowns 


.Peso 

.Piaster 

.Franc 

.Mark 

.Pound  sterling 

.Drachma 

.Gourde 

.Rupee  of  16  annas .... 
.Lira  ... 


.Yen 

.Dollar 

.Dollar 

.Florin 

.Crown 

.Sol 

.Milreis  of  1000  reis. ... 


.Silver 75,1.. Peso 

.Gold 04,0.  .5,  10,  25,  50,  and  100  piasters 

.Gold  and  silver 19,3.. 5,  10,  and  20  francs 

.Gold 23,8.. 5,  10,  and  20  marks 

Gold 4.86,6J^i^  sovereign  and  sovereign 

Gold  and  silver 19,3.. 5,  10,20,50,  and  100  drachmas. ... 

.Gold  and  silver 96.5..  1,2,  5,  and  10  gourdes 

Silver 35,7 

Gold  and  silver 19,3.  .5,  10,20,50,  and  100  lire 

Silver 81,0. .  1 ,  2,  5, 10,  and  20  yen,  gold,  and  sil- 

Gold 1.00 [ver  yen. 

Silver 81 ,6.. Peso  or  dollar,  5,  10,  and  25,  and 

Gold  and  silver 40,2 [50  centavo . 

.Gold 26,8.  .10  and  20  crowns 

Silver 75,1 ..  Sol 

.Gold  ...  ...1.08.... 2,  5,  and  10  milreis.... 


.Rouble  of  100  copecks. . 
.Peseta  of  100  centimes. . 
.Crown 


.Franc 

.Mahbubof  20piasters 
.Piaster  . . . 


Silver 60,1.  .K,  14,  and  1  rouble 

Gold  and  silver 19,3 .  .5,  10,  2O,  50,  and  100  pesetas 

.  Gold 26,8. .  10  and  20  crowns 

.Gold  and  silver 19,3.  .5,  10,  and  20  francs 

.Silver...  67,7 


.Peso 

.Bolivar... 


.Gold 04,4.  .25,  50,  100,  250,  and  500  piasters. 

.  Silver 75,1 .  .Peso 

.  Gold  and  silver 1 9,3 ..  5,  10,  20,  50,  and  100  bolivar 


Metals  and  Their  Alloys. 


Name  of  Metal. 


The  Alloys. 


Copper  (white)  Is Copper  and  Arsenic. 

Bath  Metal  is Copper  and  Tin. 

Bronze  Metal  is Copper  and  Tin. 

Bell  Metal  is Copper  and  Zinc. 

Britannia  Metal  is  . .  .Antimony,  Cop.,  Bis.  and  Tin. 

Cannon  Metal  is Copper  and  Tin. 

Dutch  Gold  is Copper  and  Zinc. 

German  Silver  is Copper,  Nickel,  Tin  and  Zinc. 

Gold  (Standard)  is Gold  and  Copper. 

Gold  (Old  Standard)  is...  .Gold,  Copper  and  Silver. 

Gun  Metal  is Copper  and  Tin. 

Pewter  is Lead  and  Tin. 

Silver  ( Standard)  Is Copper  and  fill  ver. 

Solder  is Lead  and  Tin. 

Type  Metal  is Antimony  and  Lead. 


When  Money  Doubles  at  Interest. 


Rite 
•per  cent. 


Common 
Interest. 


Compound 
Interest. 


2 50     years 35  years 1  day. 

3 33>g  years 23  years..  164  days 

4 25     years 17  years..246  days 

5 20     years 15  years... 75  days 

6 : . .  16%  years 14  years..327  days 

7 14     years  104  days.  ..10  years..  .89  days 

8 12}^  years 9  years 2  days 

9 11     years  40  days 8  years..  .16  days 

10 10     years 7  years..  100  days 

91  at  Compound  Interest 

In  100  years  would  give  the  following: 

1  percent $2.75  12  per  cent 884,675.00 

3  per  cent 19.25  15  per  cent 1,174,405.00 

6  per  cent 340.00  18  per  cent. . . .  15,145,207.00 

10  per  cent...l3,809.OO  24  per  cent.2,551,799,404.00 


Number  of  Men  Called  for  by  United  States 
Government  During  the  Civil  War. 

Periods  of  service,  and  number  of  men  obtain- 
ed under  each  call. 


DATE  OF  CALL. 


April  15,  1861 

July  22  and  25,  1861  i 
May  and  June,  1862  i 

July  2,  1862 

August  4,  1862 

June  15,  1863 

October  17,  1863....  i 
February  1,1864....  ' 

March  14,  1864 

April  23,  1864 

July  18, 1864 

December  19, 1864  . . 


.  .75,000. 
•500,000. 
'.300,000. 
.300,000. 
.100,000. 

•  500,000. 

'.200,000. 
...85,000. 
.500,000. 
.300,000. 


.3  months. 
.3  years... 

.3  years... 
.9  months. 
.6  months. 
.3  years... 

.3  years... 
.100  days. 
.l,2,3yr's 
.l,2,3yr's 


..91,816 
.700,680 
.421,465 
.  .87,588 
..16,361 


.291,293 
.113,000 
.386.461 
.212.212 


Totals. 


.2,860, 000 2,706,163 


Strength  of  the  United  States  Army  at 
Various  Dates. 


January  1,  1861 14,663 1,704 16,367 

July          1,  1861 183,588 3,163.... 186,751 

January  1,  1862 527,204 48,713.... 575,917 

January  1,  1863 698,802. . .  .219,389. . .  .918,191 

January  1,  1864 611,250.. ..249,487.. ..860,737 

January  1,  1865 620,924. . .  338,536. . .  .959,460 

May          1,  1865 797,807.... 202,709..  1,000,516 

May          1,1885 25,000 

May          1,  1885 


EXPLANATORY. 

The  calls  of  October  17,  1863,  and  February  1, 
1864,  were  combined,  and  the  product  of  the  draft 
of  July,  1863,  was  credited  thereon. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  number,  63.322  men 
were  obtained,  chiefly  from  the  Territories  and  the 
seceding  States,  under  different  calls. 

The  whole  number  of  men  obtained  by  draft 
was  168,649.  The  whole  number  of  colored  troops 
obtained  was  186,097. 


Most  Valuable  Metals. 

The  following,  according  to  the  Colliery  Engi- 
neer, are  the  most  valuable  known  metals,  nine- 
teen of  which  are  worth  more  than  gold,  their 
value  here  given  being  stated  in  avoirdupois 
pounds. 

Vanadium — A  white  metal,  discovered  in 
1830,  worth  $10,000  per  pound. 

Rubidium — An  alkaline  metal,  so-called,  for 
exhibiting  dark  red  lines  in  the  spectrum  analy- 
sis, worth  $9,070  per  pound. 

Zirconium — A  metal  obtained  from  the  min- 
erals zircon  and  hyacinth,  in  the  form  of  a  black 
powder,  worth  $7,200  per  pound. 

Lithium — An  alkaline  metal;  the  lightest 
metal  known,  worth  $7,OOO  per  pound. 

Qlnclnnm— A  metal  in  the  form  of  a  greyish 
black  powder,  worth  $5,400  per  pound. 

Calcium — The  metallic  base  of  lime,  worth 
$1,500  per  pound. 

Strontium — A  malleable  metal  of  a  yellowish 
color,  worth  $1,200  per  pound. 

Terbium — Obtained  from  the  mineral  gado- 
linite,  found  in  Sweden,  worth  $4,080  per  pound. 

Yttrium— Discovered  in  1828,  is  of  greyish 
black  color,and  its  lustre  perfectly  metallic,  worth 
84,080  per  pound. 

Erbium — The  metal  found  associated  with 
yttrium,  worth  $3,400  per  pound. 

Cerium — A  metal  of  high  specific  gravity,  a 
greyish  white  color,  with  a  lamellar  texture,  worth 
$3,400  per  pound. 

DIdymlum— A  metal  found  associated  with 
cerium,  worth  $3,200  per  pound. 

Ruthenium — Of  a  greyish  color,  very  hard 
and  brittle,  extracted  from  the  ores  of  platinum, 
worth  $2,400  per  pound. 

Rhodium— Of  a  white  color  and  metallic  lus- 
tre, and  extremely  hard  and  brittle.  It  requires 
the  strongest  heat  that  can  be  produced  by  a 
wind  furnace  for  its  fusion,  and  worth  $2,300 
per  pound. 

Niobium — Previously  named  columbinum, 
first  discovered  in  an  ore  found  at  New  London, 
Conn.,  worth  $2,300  per  pound. 

Barium — The  metallic  base  of  baryta,  worth 
$1,800  per  pound. 

Palladium— A  metal  discovered  in  1802,  and 
found  in  very  small  grains,  of  a  steel-grey  color 
and  fibrous  structure,  worth  $1,4OO  per  pound. 

Osmium — A  brittle,  grey-colored  metal,  found 
with  platinum,  worth  $1,300  per  pound. 

Iridlnm — Found  native  as  an  alloy  with  os- 
mium in  lead-grey  scales,  and  is  the  heaviest  of 
known  substances,  worth  $1,090  per  pound. 

Gold — Found  native  in  several  countries,  of 
great  antiquity,  worth  8296.62^  per  pound. 

Silver— A  metal  found  and  used  since  the  days 
of  Abraham,  worth  $18.86  per  pound. 


Insignia  of  Military  Rank. 

The  various  designs  of  Shoulder  Straps  in  the 
Army  and  Navy  indicate  rank  as  follows: 


Kind  of  Shoulder  Strap. 


Bank  Indicated. 


Two  Stars,  Shield  In  Center Gen.  of  the  Army. 

Three  Stars Lieut.  General. 

Two  Stars Major  General. 

One  Star Brigadier  General. 

An  Eagle Colonel. 

Two  Silver  Leaves Lieut.  Colonel. 

Two  Gold  Leaves Major. 

Four  Bars , Captain. 

Two  Bars First  Lieutenant. 

Without  any  Device Second  Lieutenant. 

In  the  JTavy. 

Four  Stars  and  Anchor Admiral. 

Three  Stars  and  Anchor.  ..< Vice  Admiral. 

Two  Stars  and  Anchor Rear  Admiral. 

One  Star  and  Two  Anchors Commodore. 

Two  Anchors  and  Eagle Captain. 

Two  Silver  Leaves  and  Anchor Commander. 

Two  Gold  Leaves  and  Anchor.  .Lieut.  Commander. 
Four  Bars  and  Anchor Lieutenant. 


TABLES  PREDICTING  WEATHER,  FACTS  FOR  BUILDERS,  DATES  OF  FIRES  AND  PERIODS  OF  DIGESTION. 

309 

Greatest  Fires  of  Modern  Times. 

Builders'  Table  of  Brick  Required. 

(Allowing  7  Brick  to  Superficial  Square  Foot.) 

Date.              Year,    j               City.                   Property  Burned.       Destroyed. 

Number  of  Bricks  required  in  a 

Sept.  2-6  1666  London,  Eng  13,300  Buildings  $53,000,000 
Sept.  27  1729  Constantinople  12,000  Buildings  
July  21  1794  London,  Eng  631  Buildings  5,000,000 
Sept.  14  1802  Liverpool,  Eng  5,000,000 

of  wall               Wall           Wall           Wall            Wall            Wall 
surface.         4  inches    8  inches   12  inches  16  inches  20  inches 
thick.        thick.        thick.          thick.         thick. 

Wall 
24  inches 
thick. 

1  7  15  23  30  38  .. 

45.. 

Sept.  15  1812  Moscow,  Russia  12,000  Buildings  147,000,000 
Dec.  16  1835  New  York,  N.  Y  674  Buildings  19,000,000 
April  27  1838  Charleston,  S.  C  X  the  city  3,000,000 
May  4-7  1842  Hamburg,  Ger  %  the  city  36,000,000 
April  10              1845         Pittsburgh,  Pa  1,100  Buildings  10,000,000 

£  15  30  45  60  75  .. 
3  23  45  68  90  113  .. 
4  30  60  90  120  150  .. 
5  38  75  113  150  188... 
6  45  90  135  180  225  .. 

90.. 
135.. 
180.. 
225.. 
270.  . 

May  28               1845         Quebec,  Canada  1,650  Buildings  i 

7  53  105  158  210  263... 
g  60  120  180  240  300... 
9  68  135  203  270  338... 
10  75  150  225  300  375... 
»O  150  300  450  600  750... 
30  225  450  675  900  1,125... 
4O  300  600  900  1,200  1,500... 
5O  375  750  1,125  1,500  1,875... 
6O  450  900  1,350  1,800  2,250... 
70  525  1,050  1,575  2,100  2,625... 
8O  600  1,200  1,800  2,400  3,000... 
9O  675  1,350  2,025  2,700  3,375... 
...  1OO  750  1,500  2,250  3,000  3,750... 
.  ..200  1,500  3,000  4,500  6,000  7,500  .. 
...  :tOO  2,250  4,500  6,750  9,000  11,250... 
...  4OO  3,000  6,000  9,000....  12,000  15,000.. 
...  T>00  3,750  7,500....  11,250  15,000  18,750... 
...  OOO  4,500  9,000  13,500  18,000  22,500.. 
...  7OO  5,250  10,500....  15,750....  21,000  26,250... 
...  8OO  6,000  12,000....  18,000....  24,000  30,000.. 
.  .  .  9OO  6,750  13,500.  .  .  .  20,250.  .  .  .  27,000  33,750.  .  . 
.   1  000  7,500  15,000.  .  .  .  22,500.  .  .  .  30,000  37,500.  . 

315.. 
360.. 
405.. 
450.. 
900.. 
...1,350.. 
...1,800.. 
...2,250.. 
.   :  2,700.. 
...3,150.. 
...3,000.. 
.  .  .4,050.  . 
...4,500.. 
...9,000.. 
.  13,500.. 
.  18,000.. 
.  22,500.  . 
.  27,000.  . 
.  31,500.. 
.  36,000.  . 
.  40,500.  . 
.  45,000.  . 

June  28               1845  Quebec,  Canada  1  ,365  Buildings  \    '°00'000 

July  19  1845  New  York,  N.  Y  450  Buildings  6,000,000 
July  20  1846  St.  Johns,  N.  F  Most  of  the  city  5,000,000 
Aug.  17  1848  Albany,  N.  Y  600  Buildings  3,000,000 

May  17.               1849         St.  Louis,  Mo  %  the  city  3.000,000 

May  4  1850  ....  San  Francisco,  Cal  3,000,000 
May  3                  1851          San  Francisco,  Cal...  2,500  Buildings  3,500000 

June  22  1851  San  Francisco,  Cal.  .  .500  Buildings  3,000,000 

July  12  1852  Montreal,  Canada  1,200  Buildings  5,000,000 

Feb.  17  1856  Charleston,  S.  C  Most  of  the  city  8,000,000 
June-July  1861  London,  Eng  Immense  Wharves  10,000,000 
July4                  1866  Portland,  Maine  1,600  Buildings  15,000,000 

Oct.  14  1866  Quebec,  Canada  2,517  Buildings  
Oct.  8-9  1871  Chicago,  111  25,000  Buildings.  .  .  .290,000,000 
Nov.  9-11  1872  Boston,  Mass  959  Buildings  100,000,000 

July  14  1874  Chicago,  111  346  Buildings  5,612,425 
April  28  1875  Oshkosh,  Wis  One  square  mile  3,000,000 
Oct.  26  1875  Virginia  City,  Nev.  .  .Bus.  part  of  city  4,000,000 
June  20-22  1877  St.  John,  N.  B  All  Public  Bldgs  15,000,000 
June  8  1881  Quebec,  Canada  700  Buildings  2,000,000 

Dec.  7  1882  London,  Eng  Bus.  Bldgs.  1  block.  .  .  .  15,000,000 

Hcrschcl's  Table  for  Foretelling  the  Weather. 

This  table  and  the  accompanying  remarks,  originally  formed  by  Dr.  Her- 
schel,  and  approved,  with  some  alterations,  by  the  experienced  Dr.  Adam 
Clarke,  are  the  result  of  many  years'  close  observation,  the  whole  being  on 
a  due  consideration  of  the  sun  and  moon  in  their  several  positions  respect- 
ing the  earth.    They  claim  to  show  what  kind  of  weather  will  most  probably 
follow  the  entrance  of  the  moon  into  any  of  its  quarters.    If  the  new  moon, 
first  quarter,  full  moon  or  last  quarter  happens  — 

Time  in  Which  Food  Digests  in  Hours  and  Minutes. 

Kind  of  Food.                           Hours.    J1,^ 

Kind  of  Food.                        \  Hours.    J{Jj' 

Apples,  sweet,  mellow,  raw.  .1....30 
Apples,  sour,  mellow,  raw...  2....  00 
Apples,  sour,  hard,  raw  2.  .  .  .50 
Barley,  boiled  2.  .  .  .00 

Hens,  domestic,  boiled  

..4....  00 

Hens,  domestic,  roasted... 

...4....  00 
2      so 

Liver,  beef's,  fresh,  broiled..  .2  00   . 

Bass,  striped,  fresh,  boiled.  .  .3  00 

Milk,  raw  

o         i- 

Between.          \              In  Summer.                                   In  Winter. 

Beefsteak,  broiled  3  00 
Beef,  fresh,  rare-roasted  3.  .  .  .00 
Beef,  fresh,  dry-roasted  3  30 

Mutton,  fresh,  boiled  
Mutton,  fresh,  broiled  
Mutton,  fresh,  roasted  

...3..  ..00 
...3.  ...00 
...3  15 

2  and    4,     "      ..Cold,  frequent  showers.  .  .Snow  and  stormy  
4  and    6,     "      ..Rain  Rain  

6  and   8,     "      ..Wind  and  rain  Stormy  
8  and  10,     "      ..Changeable  Cold  rain  if  w.  be  W.  ;  snow  if  E  . 

Beef,  with  must'd,  etc.,  b'l'd    3.  .  .  .30 

3        15 

Beef,  fried  4.  .  .  .00 

Oysters,  fresh,  stewed  
Parsnips,  boiled  
Pigs'-f  eet,  boiled  

...3....  30 
...2..  ..30 
...1  00 

Beef,  old,  salted,  boiled  4..  .15 
Beets,  boiled  3  45 

12  and    2,  aft'n.  .Very  rainy  Snow  or  rain  
2  and   4,     "      ..Changeable  Fair  and  mild  
4  and   6,     "        Fair  .                                     Fair                                   

Bread,  corn,  baked  3.  ...  15 
Bread,  wheat,  freshly  b'k'd.  .  .3  30 
Bread,  wheat,  not  fresh  2.  .  .  .00 

Pork,  salted,  fried  
Pork,  salted,  boiled  
Pork,  (fresh),  roasted  

...4..  ..15 
...4..  ..30 
...5...   15 

6  and    8,     "      ..  c  Fr.weath.  if  w.N.  W.;..  c  Fr.  and  frosty  if  w.N.  or  N.  W.; 
8  and  10,     "     .  .  (  rainy  if  w.  S.  or  S.  E  >.        rain  or  snow  if  S.  or  S.  E  — 
10  and  midnight.  .Fair  Fair  and  frosty  

Butter,  melted  3  30 

Pork,  salted,  broiled  
Pork  steak,  broiled  
Potatoes,  Irish,  baked  

...3..  ..15 
...3.  ...15 
...2....  30 

Cabbage,  b'l'd,  with  vin  4  00 
Cabbage,  b'l'd,  without  vin.  .  .4  30 

Obnervutlon*. 

1.    The  nearer  the  time  of  the  moon's  change,  first  quarter,  full  or  last 
quarter  are  to  midnight,  the  fairer  will  the  weather  be  during  the  seven 
days  following. 
2.    The  space  for  this  calculation  occupies  from  10  at  night  till  2  next 
morning. 
3.    The  nearer  to  midday,  or  noon,  the  phases  of  the  moon  happen,  the 
more  foul  or  wet  weather  may  be  expected  during  the  next  seven  days. 
4.    The  space  of  this  calculation  occupies  from  10  o'clock  in  the  morning 
to  2  in  the  afternoon. 

Cabbage,  raw,  with  vin  2  00 
Cabbage,  raw,  without  vin.  .  .2  30 
Cake,  sponge,  baked  2....  30 
Calf's-foot  jellv  30 

Potatoes,  Irish,  boiled  

...3....  30 
...1        00 

Sago,  boiled  

...1  45 

Salmon,  salted,  boiled.  . 

..4  00 

Carrots,  orange,  boiled  3.  .  ..15 
Cheese,  old,  raw                        3       30 

Sausage,  fresh,  broiled.  .  . 

...3....  20 

1        30 

Codfish,  dry  -salted,  boiled  2  00 

...3        00 

Custard,  baked  2  45 

3        00 

Ducks,  domestic,  roasted  4  00 
Ducks,  wild,  roasted  4....  30 

Soup,  oyster  

..3  30 

Soup,  mutton  

...3..  ..30 

Facts  for  Builders. 

100  square  feet  of  surface,  4  inches  to    weather,  requires  about   1,000 
shingles. 
1,000  shingles  requires  of  shingle  nails  about  5  pounds. 
70  yards  of  surface  will  require  about  1,000  laths. 
100  square  yards  of  plaster  will  require  16  bu.  sand,  8  bu.  lime,  1  bu.  hair. 
1,000  laths  will  require  of  lath  nails  11  pounds. 
100  cubic  feet  of  wall  will  require  1  cord  stone,  3  bu.  lime  and  1  cubic  yard 
of  sand. 
One-fifth  more  siding  is  required  than  surface  measure,  to  allow  for  lap. 

2        00 

Eggs,  fresh,  raw  2  00 

Tripe,  boiled  

i      no 

Eggs,  fresh  roasted  2.  ...15 
Eggs,  fresh,  soft-boiled  3  00 

Trout,  salmon,  fresh,  boiled.  1  30 
Turnips,  boiled  ....                   3  3O 

Eggs,  fresh,  hard-boiled  3  30 

2        30 

Eggs,  fresh,  fried  3  30 
Goose,  wild,  roasted  2.  .  .  .30 

Turkey,  tame,  boiled  
Veal,  fresh,  broiled  

...2....  25 
...4  00 

Green  corn  and  beans,  b'l'd  .3  45 
Hash,  warmed  2  30 

Veal,  fresh,  fried  

...4....  30 

Venison,  steak,  broiled.  .  . 

...1....35 

310 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  PUBLIC  PARKS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

In  the  Cities  Containing:  10,000  Inhabitants  and  Over; 
From  Authentic  Sources,  Including  Late  Additions  to  Public  Grounds  and  New  Parks  Recently  Opened. 


Albany,  JT.  Y.— Washington  Park,  98K 
acres;  Beverwyck  Park,  5  acres;  Capitol  Park, 
8  acres ;  Academy  Park,  &  acres  ;  St.  Joseph's 
Park,  about  1  acre;  Van  Rensselaer  Park,  about 
1  acre;  Townsend  Park,  about  %  acre;  Bleecker 
Park,  about  %  acre;  Clinton  Park,  about  X  acre; 
Hudson  Avenue  Park,  about  %  acre. 

Allegheny,  Pa.— Allegheny  Park,  1OO 
acres. 

Atlanta,  Ga.— Peters  Park,  1O6  acres; 
L.  P.  Grant  Park,  1OO  acres;  Capitol  Square  Park, 
5  acres. 

Attleborongh,  Mass.—  Attleborough  Park, 
1  acre. 

Aurora,  111.— Lincoln  Park,  8,%  acres;  Wau- 
bansie  Park,  8%  acres. 

Augusta,  Me.— Soldiers'  Monument  Square, 
%  acre. 

Austin,  Texas— State  University  Grounds, 
4O  acres;  Northwestern  Park,  33  acres;  Capitol 
Square,  14^  acres;  State  Department  Grounds, 
S  acres;  High  School  Grounds,  3%  acres;  Church 
Square,  3%  acres. 

Baltimore,  Md.—  Druid  Hill  Park,  693 
acres,  with  lake  of  53  acres;  Patterson  Park,  56 
acres;  Riverside  Park,  17K  acres;  Federal  Hill 
Park,  8)£  acres. 

Bangor,  Me.— Broadway  Park,  1O  acres; 
City  Common,  4  acres;DalePark,l^acres;  Union 
Square,  %  acre;  Davenport  Square,  1}£  acre; 
Whitney  Square,  ^  acre. 

Bay  City,  Mich.— Carroll  Park,  81  acres; 
Madison  Street  Park,  4  acres;  Washington  Street 
Park,  4  acres;  South  Centre  StreetPark,  \y,  acres; 
Centre  Street  Park,  1  acre. 

BInghamton,  IT.  T.—  Ross  Park,  85  acres. 
Birmingham,  Conn.  —The  Green,  8  acres. 

Bloomlngton,  111.  —  Franklin  Square,  4 
acres. 

Boston,  Mass. — The  Common,  48  acres; 
Public  Garden,  81  &  acres;  Independence  Square, 
6K  acres;  Thomas  Park,  4}£  acres;  Franklin 
Square,  8K  acres;  Blackstone  Square,  3}^  acres; 
Chester  Square,  1%  acres;  Worcester  Square,  % 
acre;  Union  Park,  %  acre;  Central  Square.  &  acre. 

Bridgeport,  Conn.— Beardsley  Park.  18O 
acres;  Seaside  Park,  75  acres;  Washington  Park, 
<i  acres. 

Brockton,  Mass.— Perkins  Park,  IK  acres. 

Brooklyn,  JT.  Y".— Prospect  Park,  515 
acres;  Parade  Ground,  4O  acres;  Washington 
Park,  SO  acres;  Tompkins  Park,  1%  acres;  City 
Park,  7K  acres;  Carroll  Park,  1%  acres;  City 
Hall  Park,  1%  acres. 

Buffalo,  IT.  Y.— The  Park,  (Meadow  Park), 
8: JO  acres;  The  Park,  (Water  Park,  with  Lake 
"Gala"  Water),  181  acres;  The  Parade.  5O 
acres;  The  Front  (including  the  Bank),  33  acres; 
Fort  Porter,  17  acres;  Soldiers' Place.  8%  acres; 
Prospect  Place,  7%  acres;  Bidwell  Place.  5% 
acres;  Chapin  Place,  5  acres;  Niagara  Square,  5 
acres;  The  Circle,  4%  acres;  Day's  Park,  1}£  acre; 
Johnson  Place  Park,  1  acre ;  Lafayette  Square,  % 
acre. 

Burlington,  Iowa  —  Two  (not"  named), 
each  containing  from  8  to  3  acres. 

Burlington,  Vt.—  Howard  Park,  45  acres; 
University  (Lafayette)  Park,  3D  acres;  Battery 
Park,  8  acres;  City  Hall  Square,  3%  acres. 

Cambridge,  Mass. — Cambridge  Common, 
8%  acres;  Broadway  Park,  nearly  3%  acres; 
Tudor  Park,  1^  acres;  Fort  Washington,  about  1 
acre;  Dana  Square,  about  1J^  acres. 

Canton,  O.— City  Hall  Yard,  %  acre;  Public 
Square,  3  acres. 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa— Fair  Grounds,  6O 
acres;  City  Park,  4  acres. 

Charleston,  8.  C.—  Colonial  Common  (inclu- 
ding Lake),  9%  acres;  Marion  Square,  9%  acres; 
White  Paint  Garden,  7  acres;  HampsteadMall,  33^ 
acres;  Washington  Park,  IX  acres;  Aiken  Park, 
1  acre;  Wragg  Mall,  1  acre;  Cannon's  Mall,  % 
acre;  Bennett's  Mall,  %  acre. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.—  Lookout  Mountain 
Park,  1OO  acres;  Cameron  Hill,  85  acres;  Reser- 


voir Park,  13  acres;  Broad  Street  Esplanade,  3% 
acres;  Ninth  Street  Park,  %  acre;  Tenth  Street 
Park,  Yi  acre. 

Chelsea,  Mass.— Union  Park,  8&  acres,  con- 
taining many  shade  trees  named  after  prominent 
citizens. 

Chicago,  111. —Lake  Shore  (Jackson)  Park, 
593 acres;  South  (Washington)  Park.  378 acres; 
Lincoln  Park,  85O  acres;  HumboldtPark,  2OO% 
acres;  Garfleld  Park,  186  acres;  Douglas  Park, 
179;^  acres;  Lake  Park  (Lake  Front),  41  acres; 
Union  Park,  14^  acres;  Jefferson  Park,  about 
5%  acres;  Wicker  Park,  4  acres;  Vernon  Park, 
nearly  4  acres;  Ellis  Park,  3%  acres;  Washington 
Square,  3X  acres;  Dearborn  Park.  1%  acres;  Al- 
dine  Square,  a  trifle  over  1  acre;  Congress  Park, 
nearly  ^  acre;  Union  Square.  %  acre;  Campbell 
Park,  %  acre.  Total,  1,861%  acres.  Total 
length  of  boulevards,  51)6  miles,  and  drives  in 
the  parks,  83  miles. 

Chllllcothe,  O.— City  Park,  3O  acres,  includ- 
ing a  lake  of  nearly  8  acres. 

Cincinnati,  O.—  Garden  of  Eden  Park,  3O9K 
acres;  Burnet  Woods,  163%  acres;  Markley 
Farm,  148^  acres;  Lincoln  Park,  1C  acres; 
Washington  Park,  5 ^acres;  Eighth  Street  Park, 
1  acre;  Hopkins  Park,  1  acre. 

Cleveland,  O.— Wade  Park,  63  acres;  Lake 
View  Park.  1OJ4  acres;  South  Side  Park,  9  acres; 
Monumental  Park,  4%  acres.  Miles  Park,  3  acres; 
Clinton  Park,  3  acres;  Franklin  Circle,  1%  acres. 

Columbia,  S.  C.— Sidney  Park,  8O  acres; 
State  House  Grounds,  9J^  acres ;  Water-Works 
Grounds,  4  acres. 

Columbus,  O.— Ohio  State  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College  Farm,  338  acres;  Franklin 
CountyAgricultural  Society's  Grounds,  16O  acres, 
Goodall  Park,  4O  acres;  City  Park,  83%  acres; 
Livingston  Park,  15  acres;  State  Capitol  Square, 
1O  acres. 

Concord,  K.  H.—  White  Park,  18  acres;  Chil- 
dren's Playground,  14  acres;  Penacook  Park,  4 
acres;  State  House  Park,  3  acres;  Post-Offlce 
Grounds,  1  acre,  City  Hall  Park,  1  acre. 

Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.— Lake  View  Park, 
4O8  acres;  Fairmount,  84  acres;  Island  Park, 
T8  acres;  Bayliss  Park, 9%  acres ;  Prospect  Park, 
8  acres. 

Dallas,  Texas  —  Wade  Hampton  Park,  17 
acres. 
Danbnry,  Conn. — Elmwood  Park,  5  acres. 

Davenport,  Iowa. — County  Fair  Grounds, 
33)£  acres;  Lafayette  Park,  8>£  acres ;  Washing- 
ton Park,  8%  acres. 

Dayton,  O.— National  Military  Home  Grounds, 
about  8OO  acres;  Miami  and  Mad  River  Levees 
(used  for  Parks),  1O  acres;  City  Park,  4  acres; 
Public  Landing  (Canal),  8  acres. 

Denver,  Col. — City  Park,  38O  acres;  Jewell 
Park,  16O  acres;  Argo  Park,  18  acres;  Capitol 
Park,  5  acres;  Curtis  Park,  4  acres;  Fuller  Park, 
4  acres;  Clover  Park,  4  acres. 

Des  Molnes,  Iowa  —  Capitol  Square,  1O 
acres;  Governor's  Square,  6  acres;  State  Square, 
8  acres;  Franklin  Square,  about  8  acres;  Court 
House  Square,  8  acres. 

Detroit,  Mich.— Belle  Isle  (Island)  Park, 
about  TOO  acres;  Grand  Circus  Park,  about  8 
acres;  Cass  Park,  about  5  acres;  Campus  Martius, 
about  3  acres;  Clinton  Park,  1)^  acres;  Adelaide 
Campau,  Stanton,  Macomb,  Elton  and  Crawford 
(elliptical)  Parks,  each  about  ^  acre;  Centre  and 
West  Parks,  each  from  %  to  j£  acre;  Library,  East 
and  School  Parks,  formerly  ranging  from  %  to  ^ 
acre  each,  are  now  the  sites  of  the  Public  Library, 
Police  Commissioners'  and  High  School  buildings. 

Dubuque,  Iowa  —  Public  Square,  4J£a^res; 
Jackson  Park,  3J^ acres;  MarketSquare,3%a  res; 
Washington  Park,  8  acres. 

Easton,  Pa.— Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Insti- 
tute Grounds,  8O  acres;  Borough  Circle,  about  8 
acres. 

East  Norwich,  JT.  "S".— Play-ground,  1  acre. 

East  Saglnaw,  Mich.— Hoyt  Park,  about 
8O  acres,  densely  covered  with  native  oak  and 
elm  trees;  City  Hall  Square,  about  8  acres,  to  be 
occupied  by  the  City  Hall  and  Hoyt  Library  build- 
ing. 


Ean  Claire,  WIs.—  Randall  Park,  3  acres; 
Central  Park,  8  acres;  University  Park,  8  acres. 

East  Weymouth,  Mass.— Agricultural  Fair 

Grounds,  5O  acres. 

Elizabeth,  5f.  J — North  Park,  1O&  acres; 
Jackson  Park,  5<1(  acres;  Jefferson  Park,  4)^ 
acres;  Wilson  Park,  8)6  acres;  Singer  Park,  8% 
acres;  Scott  Park,  <S£  acre;  Sheridan  Park,  1-12 
acre. 

Elmlra,  IT.  Y. — Grove  Park,  8  acres;  Main 
Street  Park,  4  acres. 

Erie,  Penn.— East  and  West  Parks  (double) 
about  6  acres;  Double  Park  (unimproved),  about 

6  acres. 

Evansvllle,  Ind.—  Salt  Wells  Park,  16  acres: 
Willard  Park,  8^  acres;  Fulton  Avenue  Park,  3 
acres;  Franklin  Street  Park,  3  acres ;  Sunset  Park, 
3  acres ;  Butterfleld  Park,  1  %  acres ;  Fourth  Street 
Park,  1  acre;  Seventh  Street  Park,  1  acre. 

Fall  Klver,  Mass.— South  Park— Public 
Pleasure  Grounds — ISO  acres;  North  Park.  4O 
acres;  Central  Park — picnic  groves— 16  acres. 

Flushing,  BT.Y.— City  Park,  8%  acres. 

Fond  <lu  l.:ic.  WIs. —Taylor's  Park,  3O 
acres;  Ingram's  Park,  8O  acres;  Court  House 
Square,  8%  acres;  also  18  Public  Squares,  not  de- 
signated, but  located  at  Street  Crossings,  and  con- 
taining, each,  about  1%  acres. 

Galesburg,  111.— Lombard  College  Park.  1O 
acres;  Knox  College  Park,  1O  acres;  City  Park, 

7  acres;  Central  Park,  ^  acre. 

Gal  vent  on,  Texas  —  Oleander  Park,  8O 
acres;  Beach  Park,  t  acres;  Lafitte  Square,  8 
acres;  San  Jacinto  Square,  8  acres;  Sherman 
Square,  8  acres;  Laniar  Square,  8  acres;  Santa 
Anna  Square,  8  acres, 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich.— Lincoln  Park,  1O 
acres;  Highland  Park,  5 acres;  Fulton  Street  Park, 
1%  acres;  Soldiers'  Monumental  Park,  13)^ 
square  rods. 

Hamilton,  O.— Fourth  Ward  Park,  8Ji  acres. 
First  Ward  Park,  3%  acres;  Court  House  Park, 
about  JJ.--J  acres. 

Hannibal,  Mo.— Public  Square,  1^  acres. 

Harrlsburg,  Pa.— State  Capitol  Park,  15 
acres;  Harris  Park  (estimated),  3  acres;  Lincoln 
Park  (estimated),  8  acres. 

Hartford,  Conn.—  Bushnell  Park,  about  68 
acres. 

Haverhlll,  Mass.— Public  Common,  %  acre. 

Hoboken,  Kf.  «T. — Hudson  Park,  3%  acres; 
Church  Square,  3J^  acres;  City  Hall  Square,  % 
acre. 

Holyoke,  Mass.— Prospect  Park,  3  acres; 
Hampden  Park,  8%  acres. 

Houston,  Texas— Fair  Grounds,  8O  acres; 
Court  House  Square,  about  1%  acres;  Market 
Square,  1J6  acres;  Lubbock's  Grove  (private  re- 
sort), about  1O  acres. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.— State  Deaf  and  Dumb 
Asylum  Grounds,  about  1OO  acres;  Garfleld  Park, 
about  9O  acres;  State  Fair  Grounds,  about  4O 
acres;  Military  Park,  about  16  acres;  State  House 
Grounds,  about  8  acres;  State  Blind  Asylum 
Grounds,  about  8  acres;  Court  House  Grounds, 
about  4  acres;  University  Park,  about  4  acres; 
Circle  Park,  about  3  acres. 

Jacksonville,  111.— State  Insane  Asylum 
Grounds,  8O  acres;  State  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum 
Grounds,  T  acres;  State  Blind  Asylum  Grounds, 
5  acres;  Duncan  Park,  4%  acres;  Public  Square, 
3%  acres. 

Jeffergoiivllle,  Ind.— Warden  Park,  3% 
acres;  Commercial  Square,  1^  acres;  Franklin 
Square,  1J^  acres;  Washington  Park,  1J^  acres; 
Park  Place,  %  acre. 

Jersey  City,  IT.  J.— Hamilton  Park,  T  acres; 
Van  Vor*t  Park,  8  acres;  Washington  Park,  8 
acres;  Bergen  Square,  8  acres. 

Jollet,  111.— Driving  Park,  55  acres;  Shooting 
Park,  4  acres;  Public  Square,  8  acres. 

Kalamazoo,  Mich.— Bronson  Park,  3% 
acres;  Court  House  Square,  1%  acres. 


Location  and  Size  of  the  Principal  Public  Parks  in  the  United  States— Continued, 


311 


Kansas  City,  Mo.— City  Hall  Park,  about 

8X  acres. 

Keokuk,  Iowa.— Rand  Park,  35  acres,  with 
a  frontage  of  TOO  feet  along  the  Mississippi  river; 
Bluff  Park,  734  acres;  Kilbourne's  Park,  6  acres; 
Mason's  Triangle,  834  acres;  Triangular  Park,  134 
acres. 

Kingston,  N.  Y.— City  Hall  Park,  a  acres; 
Academy  Park,  134  acres. 

La  Crosse,  WIs. -Lake  Park,  8O  acres;  Two 
Squares,  unnamed,  about  134  acres  each. 

Lafayette,  Ind.—  Reservoir  Grounds,  16 
acres;  County  Public  Square,  1%  acres. 

Lancaster,  Pa. —Agricultural  Park,  8O 
acres. 

Lawrence,  Mass.— North  Common,  lf% 
acres;  Storrow  Park,  11  acres;  Union  Square, 
11  acres;  Amphitheater,  1  acres;  Broadway 
Square,  %  acre. 

Leavenworth,  Kan.  —Military  Reserva- 
tion, North  of  the  City,  7,OOO  acres;  Soldiers' 
Home  Grounds,  South  of  the  City,  <>K)  acres; 
City  Park,  improved,  1  acre. 

Lewlstou,  Me.— City  Park,  1O  acres. 

Lexington,  Ky.— Woodland  Park,  about  SO 
acres— part  of  Henry  Clay's  old  homestead,  "  Ash- 
iand";  Grate  Park,  3  acres. 

Lincoln,  Neb.— Public  Park,  11X  acres; 
Capitol  Grounds,  11}£  acres;  University  Grounds, 
11X  acres. 

Lincoln,  R.  I.— Town  Hall  Square,  about  ^ 
acre;  Poor  Farm,  about  3O  acres. 

Little  Rock.  Ark.— Arsenal  Grounds,  36 
acres;  5  Private  Parks,  open  to  the  public. 

Lockport,  ST.  Y.—  Dudley  Square,  about  3 
acres;  City  Park,  about  834  acres;  Davison  Park, 
about  1  acre. 

Logansport,  Ind.— Simpson  Park,  13  acres, 
Walnut  Park,  11  acres;  Old  City  Park,  9  acres; 
Water-Works  Park,  3  acres. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.— East  Los  Angeles  Park, 
5O  acres;  Hill  and  Sixth  Street  Park,  434  acres; 
Plaza  Park,  8  acres. 

Louiavllle,  Ky.  —  Alms-House  Grounds, 
about  8OO  acres;  House  of  Refuge  Grounds,  7O 
acres ;  Blind-Asylum  Grounds,  3O  acres ;  City  Hos- 
pital Grounds,  15  acres;  Baxter  Square,  1O  acres. 

Lowell,  Mass.— Rogers' Fort  Hill  Park,  3O 
acres;  South  Common,  8834  acres;  North  Com- 
mon, 11 J4  acres;  Park  Square,  1<£  acres. 

Lynchburc,  "Va. —  Fair  Grounds,  8  acres; 
City  Park.  O  acres;  Park  Avenue  Reservoir 
Grounds,  334  acres;  Clay  Street  Reservoir  Grounds, 
1  acre. 

Lynn,  Mass.— Free  Public  Forest,  98  acres; 
Lynn  Common,  7J£  acres;  Fayette  Park,  9  acres; 
City  Park,  1J^  acres;  Washington  Square,  %  acre. 

Macon,  Ga. — Central  City  Park,  nearly  1OO 
acres,  on  which  are  located  the  annual  State  Fairs; 
improvement  cost,  perhaps,  $300,000.00;  Tatnall 
Square,  about  8O  acres;  Water  Stand-pipe  Square, 
about  1  acre. 

Madison,  "WIs.—  Capitol  Park,  containing 
the  State  House,  14  acres;  Orton  Park,  .1  acres. 
The  Five  Lakesare  asfollows:  Mendota,orFourth, 
Lake,  7  miles  long  and  5  miles  wide;  Monona,  or 
Third,  Lake,  5  miles  long  by  3  miles  wide:  Wau- 
besa,  or  Second,  Lake,  4  miles  long  by  8  miles 
wide;  Kesonsa,  or  First,  Lake,  334  miles  long  by 
3  miles  wide;  Wingra,  or  Dead,  Lake,  1%  miles 
long  by  1  mile  wide. 

Maiden,  Mass. — Two  Public  Squares,  un- 
named and  unimproved,  containing  less  than  $4 
acre  each. 

Manchester,  N.  H.— Merrimack  Square, 
about  O  acres;  Concord  Square,  434  acres;  Park 
Square,  334  acres;  Hanover  Square,  3  acres;  Tre- 
mont  Square,  S8Ji  acres. 

Mill-thorough,  Mass.— High-School  Com- 
mon, 9  acres;  Union  Park,  8  acres ;  Soldiers'  Mon- 
ument Grounds,  %  acre. 

Memphis,  Tenn.— Bluffs  Public  Grounds, 
along  the  Mississippi  River,  about  1C  acres;  Esti- 
val  (private)  Park,  about  7  acres;  Court  Square, 
4X  acres;  Market  Square,  1J^  acres. 

Merlden,  Conn.— New  City  Park,  about  9 
acres;  Winthrop  Square,  %  acre. 

Middletown,  Conn. — Washington  Green, 
3J4  acres;  Union  Park,  %  acre. 


Milwaukee,  "Wls.— National  Soldiers'  Home 
Grounds,  4O8  acres;  Kilbourne  (Reservoir)  Park 
891-6  acres;  Juneau  Park,  13;k  acres;  Eighth 
Ward  Park,  (No.  I  ,  8  acres;  Eighth  Ward  Park 
(No. 2),  8  acres;  Fifth  Ward  Park,  about  1  &  acres; 
Fourth  Ward  Park,  1}4  acres;  Seventh  Ward  Park, 
1  acre;  Grand  Avenue  Park,  1  acre. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. — Lake  Harriet,  sur- 
rounded by  a  boulevard,  4OO  acres;  Central 
Park,  3O  acres ;  Northview  Park,  83  acres;  Riv- 
erside, ao  acres;  Prairie  Park,  1O^  acres;  Elliott 
Park,  4  acres;  Steele  Square,  834  acres;  Murphy 
Square,  834  acres;  Market  Square,  834  acres; 
Hawthorne  Square,  8  acres. 

Mobile,  Ala. — Bascomb  (now CottrelPs)  Race 
Course,  97  acres;  Arlington  Park,  about  <M> 
acres;  Frascati  Park,  about  8O  acres;  Bienville 
Square,  about  4%  acres;  Washington  Square, 
about  4%  acres. 

Montgomery,  Ala. — City  Park,  8X  acres; 
The  Triangle,  34  acre. 

Mountain  Lake  Park,  Md. — In  Garrett 
County,  contains  85O  acres.  (B  &  O.)  Similar 
in  Educational  facilities  to  Chaiitauqua  Lake, 
N.  Y. 

Nashville,  Tenn. — Lunatic  Asylum  Grounds, 
5OO  acres;  Vanderbilt  Grounds,  85  acres;  Base 
Ball  Park,  73  acres;  Fisk  University  Grounds, 
57  acres;  Normal  School  Grounds,  3O  acres; 
Baptist  Theological  School,  3O  acres:  Spring 
Park,  15  acres:  Blind  School  Grounds,  15  acres; 
City  Park,  14  acres;  St.  Celia  Academy  Grounds, 
18  acres;  Central  College  Grounds,  8  acres; 
Public  Square,  7  acres;  Capitol  Grounds,  634 
acres. 

Nashua,  N.  H.—  North  Park,  5O  acres,  South 
Park,  85  acres. 

New  Albany,  Ind.— Public  Square,  1^ 
acres. 

Newark,  N.  J.  —  Military  Park,  about  634 
acres;  Lincoln  Park,  4)4  acres;  Washington  Park" 
9%  acres;  Milford  Park,  about  1  acre;  Central 
Square,  about  7-8  acre;  Clinton  Park,  about  % 
acre;  Jackson  Park,  %  acre;  Lombardy  Park, 
about  %  acre. 

New  Hertford,  Mass. — The  Common,  73^ 
acres,  in  which  stands  the  Soldiers'  Monument. 

New  Britain,  Conn.— Walnut  Hill  Park, 
1OO  acres;  South  Park,  about  8  acres;  Central 
Park,  \%  acres. 

New  Brunswick,  N.  <J. — City  Park,  about 
8  acres. 

Newburyport,  Mass.— Bartlett  Mall,  about 
3  acres;  Market  Square,  about  8%  acres;  Kent 
Street  Common,  8  acres;  Atkinson  Common,  8 
acres;  Brown  Square,  34  acre. 

New  Haven,  Conn.— East  Rock  Park, 
358%  acres;  The  Old  Green,  1G  acres;  Woos- 
ter  Square,  4?<J  acres;  Clinton  Park,  3%  acres; 
Jocelyn  Square,  834  acres;  York  Square,  1  acre ; 
Spireworth  Square,  1  acre;  Munson  Park,  y, 
acre;  Broadway  Upper  Park,  34  acre;  Hamilton 
Place,  34  acre;  Fountain  Park,  %  acre;  Broadway 
Lower  Park,  about  }£  acre. 

New  London,  Conn.— Memorial  Park,  8O 
acres;  Williams  Park,  O  acres. 

New  Orleans,  La.— Upper  City  Park,  used 
for  World's  Cotton  Exposition,  849  acres;  Lower 
City  Park,  169%  acres;  Constitution  Place,  1O34 
acres;  Miltenberger  Square,  5  acres;  St.  James 
Square,  5  acres;  Cannon  Square,  5  acres;  Isis 
Square,  5  acres;  Osiris  Square,  5  acres;  Hamilton 
Square,  4%  acres;  Force  Square,  4jS£  acres;  Inde- 
pendence Place,  4%  acres;  Union  Place,  4% 
acres;  Douglass  Square  434  acres;  Commerce 
Square,  4%  acres;  Fillmore  Square,  4)4  acres; 
Coliseum  Square,  4  acres;  Hopkins  Square,  4 
acres ;  Amsterdam  Square,  ft%  acres ;  Foreigners' 
Square,  3X  acres:  Gaines  Square,  3%  acres; 
National  Square,  9%  acres;  Taylor  Square,  334 
acres;  Annunciation  Square,  334  acres;  Rome 
Square,  3)6  acres;  Lafayette  Square,  8^  acres; 
Jefferson  Square,  8^  acres;  Jackson  Square,  8% 
acres;  Place  D'Armes,  834  acres;  Dessaix  Place, 
8M  acres;  Lima  Square,  834  acres;  McCarthy 
Square,  8X  acres;  Washington  Square,  8  acres; 
Lawrence  Square,  8  acres;  Samuel  Square,  8  acres; 
Frederick  Square,  8  acres;  Green  Square,  8  acres; 
Clay  Square,  8  acres;  Lee  Place,  1  acre;  Nash- 
ville Avenue(No.  1),  1  acre;  Nashville  Avenue  (No. 
2),  1  acre;  Claiborne  Circle,  %  acre;  St.  Anthony's 
Square,  X  acre ;  Sun  Place,  %  acre. 

Niagara  Falls. — International,  118  acres. 

Newton,  Mass.— Farlow  Park  (Newton),  3& 
acres;  Centre  Green  (Newton  Centre),  83^  acres; 
Washington  Park  (Newtonville),  1  acre:  Auburn 


dale  Park  (Auburndale),  1  acre;  Lincoln  Park, 
(West  Newton),  %  acre;  Wolcott  Park  (Auburn- 
dale),  %  acre;  Loring  Park  (Newton  Centre),  % 
acre;  Hyde  Park  (Newton  Highlands),  34  acre. 

New  York  City,  N.Y.— Central  Park  and 
Manhattan  Square,  859  acres;  Riverside  Park, 
89)6  acres;  Morningside  Park,  31#  acres;  High- 
Bridge  Park,  88  acres;  Battery  Park,  81  acres; 
Mt.  Morris  Park,  8O  acres;  Tompkins  Square, 
1O34  acres;  City  Hall  Park,  8 %  acres;  Washing- 
ton Square,  836  acres;  Madison  Square,  O  acres; 
Fourth  Avenue  Park,  5  acres;  Bryant  Park  (form- 
erly Reservoir  Park),  4&  acres;  Stuyvesant  Park, 
43^  acres;  Union  Square,  3)4  acres;  East  River 
Park,  3  acres;  Park  Avenue  Park,  1  acre;  Bowl- 
ing Green,  34  acre;  Canal  Street  Public  Place,  % 
acre;  Cooper  Institute  Public  Place,  %  acre; 
Jackson  Square,  %  acre. 

Norfolk,  Va.— Cemetery  Lawn  (not  a  burial 
place),  5  acres;  City  Hall  Lawn,  about  1  acre. 

North  Adams,  Mass. — Town  Park,  8  acres. 

Norwalk,  Conn.— Union  Park,  5  acres; 
Church  Green,  8  acres;  3  private  parks,  contain- 
ing each  between  <>O  and  9O  acres. 

Norwich,  Conn.— Williams  Park,  about  9 
acres,  containing  a  Soldiers'  Monument;  Franklin 
Park,  about  4  acres;  Broadway  Park,  about  8 
acres. 

Oakland,  Cal.— Independence  Square,  about 
5  acres;  Plaza,  8  acres;  Lafayette  Park.  \y. 
acres;  Oakland  Park,  1%  acres;  Harrison  Park" 
134  acres;  Lincoln  Park,  1%  acres;  Jefferson 
Park,  1J4  acres. 

Ogdensbnrg,  N.  Y.— River  Bank  Park,  5 
acres;  Hamilton  Park,  3  acres;  Mansion  Park,  3 
acres. 

Omaha,  Neb.  —  Hanscom  Park,  4O  acres; 
Jefferson  Square,  8  acres. 

Orange,  N.  «J.— Llewellyn  Park,  about  75O 
acres. 

Oshkosh,  "Wis.— Stock-Growers'  Association 
Grounds,  containing  the  finest  Exhibition  Hall  in 
the  State,  5O  acres. 

Oswego,  N.  Y.— Franklin  Square,  about  4% 
acres;  Washington  Square,  about  4*£  acres. 

Paterson,  N.  J.— Garret  Mountain,  350  feet 
above  the  sea,  with  a  view  of  from20to  100 miles, 
north  and  south — about  8OO  acres ;  Passaic  Falls 
Park  (in  the  city),  about  1O  acres,  and  containing 
the  Soldiers'  Monument. 

Pawtncket,  R.  I. — Wilkinson  Park,  %  acre; 
Mineral  Spring  Park,  34  acre. 

Peorla,  111.— Jefferson  Park,  58  acres;  Brad- 
ley Park,  45  acres;  Central  Park,  5^  acres; 
Court  House  Square,  3  acres;  State  House  Square, 
3  acres;  Morton  Square,  8;^  acres. 

Petersburg,  "Va.— West  End  Park,  about 
3O  acres,  containing  a  lake  of  several  acres,  Ex- 
hibition Buildings  anda  race  course;  Central  Park, 
1  1  4  acres,  with  a  lake  of  about  ^  acre,  stocked 
with  carp,  a  fountain  and  spring. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  —  Fairmouut  Park, 
S.791X  acres. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. — Snyder  Square,  %  acre; 
Goosetown  Park,  %  acre. 

PIttsfield,  Mass.— The  City  Park,  7  acres; 
Public  Square,  1  acre;  Small  Park,  J^  acre. 

Portland,  Me.— Deering  Oaks,  4434  acres; 
Eastern  Promenade,  18  acres;  Western  Promen- 
ade, 1634  acres;  Lincoln  Park,  834  acres. 

Portsmouth,  O.— City  Park,  3&  acres,  con- 
taining the  Soldiers'  Monument. 

Pottsville,  Pa.— Court  House  Square,  about 
JS£  acre. 

Providence,  R.  I.— Roger  Williams  Park, 
1O1  acres;  Dexter  Training  Ground,  934  acres; 
Cove  Promenade,  734  acres;  Blackstone  Park,  5 
acres;  Roger  Williams  Square,  1  acre;  Washing- 
ton Square,  1  acre;  Franklin  Square,  34  acre;  Pros- 
pect Terrace,  %  acre,  and  four  smaller  ones. 

Qulncy,  111. — Madison  Park,  about  7  acres; 
Washington  Park,  about8%  acres;  Franklin  Park, 
about  &  acre. 

Racine,  "WIs. — East  Public  Park,  8;V  acres; 
West  Public  Park,  8X  acres;  Fourth  Ward  Park, 
8  acres. 

Reading,  Pa. — City  Park,  5  acres. 

Richmond,  Ind. — City  Park,  about  3  acres; 
a  City  Farm  of  8O  acres;  a  park  (unnamed)  of 


312 


Location  and  Size  of  the  Principal  Public  Parks  in  the  United  States—Continued, 


1OO  acres,  containing  a  beautiful  glen,    lake, 
groves  and  valuable  springs. 

Richmond,  Va.  —  Reservoir  Park,  8O3 
acres:  Chimborazo  Park.  39  acres;  Capitol  Park, 
13K  acres;  Gamble's  Hill  Park,  8%  acres;  Mon- 
roe Square,  7K  acres;  Marshall  Square, 3K  acres; 
Taylor's  Park,  8  acres,  City  Spring  Park,  %  acre. 

Rochester,  K.  Y.—  Jones  Square,  OJj'acres; 
Brown  Square,  5  acres;  Franklin  Square,  IK 
acres;  Washington  Square,  1  acre;  Wadsworth 
Square,  1  acre;  Madison  Square,  %  acre;  Plymouth 
Square,  %  acre. 

Rockford,  111.— Remington's  Park  (private), 
8O  acres-  County  Fair  Grounds,  15  acres;  East 
Rockford  Public  Square,  3K  acres;  West  Rockford 
Public  Square,  3  acres. 

Rock  Island,  111.— Government  Arsenal  and 
Armory  Grounds,  97O  acres:  Court  House  Square, 
8%  acres:  Union  Square,  3X  acres;  Franklin 
Square,  1%  acres;  Market  Square,  1  acre. 

Rome,  BT.  Y.— East  Park,  1  acre;  WestPark, 
1  acre. 

Rutland,  Vt.—  North,  Centre  and  South  (or 
Elm),  all  comprising  Main  Street  Park,  contain,  in 
all,  about  1O  acres;  North  and  South  Depot  Parks 
(united),  1  acre. 

Sacramento,  Cal.— State  Agricultural  Park, 
containing  the  State  Race-Course,  5O  acres;  Cap 
itol  Park,  on  which  stands  the  State  House,  4O 
acres;  East  Park,  between  3O  and  4O  acres. 

Saglnaw  City,  Mich.— City  Park,  1%  acres. 

St.   Joseph,   Mo. — Exposition  Grounds,  1O 

acres;  Smith's  Park,  1  acre;   Patee  Park,  1  acre; 
Mitchell  Park,  1  acre;   Washington  Park,  K  acre. 

St.  l.oni*.  Mo.— Forest  Park,  1,378  acres; 
Tower  Grove  Park.  :£<><!:,  acres;  Carondelet 
Park,  183  acres;  O'Fallon  Park,  158%  acres; 
St.  Louis  Fair  Grounds,  1OO  acres;  Shaw's  Bo 
tanical  Gardens,  8O  acres;  Compton  Hill  Reser- 
voir Grounds.  3O  acres;  Lafayette  Park,  3O 
acres;  BentonPark,  14%  acres;  Exchange  Square, 
13  acres;  Hyde  Park,  18  acres;  Lyon  Park,  11 
acres;  St.  Louis  Place,  1O&  acres;  Gravois  Park, 
8}^  acres;  Washington  Square,  O  acres;  Missouri 
Park,  4  acres;  La  Clede  Park,  3  acres;  Carr 
Square,  8%  acres;  South  St.  Louis  Square,  1% 
acres,  Jackson  Place,  1%  acres;  Gamble  Place, 
1  acre. 

St.  Paul,  Minn.— (Few  Improved)  Como 
Park,  85034  acres;  St. Paul  Rifle  Park,  16  acres; 
Como  Park,  1%,  acres;  Irvine  Park,  3K  acres; 
Central  Park,  3%  acres;  South  Park,  3  acres; 
Dawson's  West  End  Park,  1%  acres;  Rice  Park, 
IX  acres;  Hilderman's  Park.  IK  acres;  Stewart 
Park,  1%  acres;  Stinson  Park,  1J^  acres;  High- 
land Park,  1  acre;  Highland  Square,  1  acre; 
Foundry  Park,  1  acre;  Lafayette  Square,  1  acre; 
Lewis  Park,  1  acre;  Summit  Square,  %  acre; 
Lock  wood  Park,  ^  acre:  Walsh  Park,  %  acre; 
Dawson  Park,  K  acre;  The  Park,  %  acre;  Park 
Place  Park,  %  acre;  Lyton  Park,  %  acre. 

Salem,  Mass.— The  Common— Washington 
Square,  7K  acres. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.— Liberty  Park,  11O 
acres;  Warm  Springs  Park,  4O  acres;  Washington 
Square,  1O  acres:  Pioneer  Square,  1O  acres; 
Union  Square,  1O  acres;  Tenth  Ward  Square,  1C 
acres. 

San  Antonio,  Texas— San  Pedro  Springs 
Park,  5O  acres;  Crockett  Square,  CM  acres;  Mad- 
ison Square,  G%  acres;  Washington  Square,  3 
acres;  Franklin  Square,  3  acres;  Maverick  Square, 
3  acres;  Travis  Park,  3  acres;  Milan  Park,  3 


acres;  Commercial  Plaza,  IK  acres;  Alamo  Plaza, 
IK  acres;    Military  Plaza,  IK  acres. 

Sandusky,  Ohio  —  East  Washington  Park, 
about  4K  acres;  West  Washington  Park,  4K 
acres,  Huron  Avenue  Park  (1),  4K  acres;  Huron 
Avenue  Park  (2),  4K  acres;  Miami  Avenue  Park, 
4K  acres;  East  Park,  4K  acres;  West  Park,  4K 
acres. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.— Golden  Gate  Park. 
1,O13  acres;  Buena  Vista  Park,  3OK  acres; 
Mountain  Lake  Park,  3O  acres;  Public  Square 
(double',  15  acres;  Lobos  Square,  18«a  acres; 
Jefferson  Square,  18%  acres;  Alta  Plaza,  18% 
acres;  Alamo  Square,  18%  acres;  Lafayette  Park, 
9  acres;  Public  Square  (No.  1),  7K  acres:  Public 
Square  (No.  2),  7K  acres;  Hamilton  Square,  5% 
acres;  Jackson  Park,  4%  acres ;  Franklin  Square, 
4%  acres;  Buena  Vista  Square,  4%  acres;  Union 
Square,  9%  acres;  Garfleld  Square.  3  acres;  Co- 
lumbia Square,  SK  acres;  Pioneer  Park,  1 5C  acres; 
Portsmouth  Square,  1  %  acres ;  City  Hall  Park,  1 
acre. 

San  Jose,  Cal.— Washington  Square,  contain- 
ing the  State  Normal  School  Building,  45  acres; 
St.  James  Square,  15  acres;  Alum  Rock  Park, 
or  City  Reservation,  six  miles  from  the  city,  con- 
taining 4OO  acres,  several  mineral  springs  and  a 
hotel. 

Saratoga  Springs,  BT.  T".— Woodlawn  Park 
(private),  4OO  acres;  Congress  and  Empire 
Springs  Park,  1O  acres. 

Savannah,  Oa. — Military  Parade  Ground, 
19  acres;  Forsyth  Park,  1C  acres;  Thomas  Place, 
5  acres:  Calhoun  Square.  8  acres,  Chatham 
Square,  8  acres;  Chippewa  Square,  8  acres;  John- 
son Square,  8  acres :  Lafayette  Square,  8  acres; 
Madison  Square,  8  acres;  Pulaski  Square,  3  acres; 
Monterey  Square.  3  acres;  Ellis  Square,  1  acre; 
Orleans  Square,  1  acre;  Reynolds  Square,  1  acre; 
Crawford  Square.  1  acre;  Elbert  Square,  1  acre; 
Columbia  Square.  1  acre;  Franklin  Square,  1 
acre;  Green  Square.  1  acre;  Liberty  Square,  1 
acre;  Oglethorpe  Square,  1  acre,  St.  James 
Square.  1  acre:  Warren  Square.  1  acre:  Wash- 
ington Square.  1  acre;  Wright  Square,  1  acre; 
Wnitfleld  Square,  1  acre;  Troup  Square,  1  acre. 

Schenectady,  BT.  Y.— Crescent  Park,  1% 
acres;  Union  School  Grounds,  IK  acres;  City  Hall 
Park,  1  acre. 

Scranton,  Pa.— Falls  Park,  85  acres,  Agri- 
cultural Park,  3O  acres;  The  Grove,  13  acres; 
Round  Woods,  1C  acres;  Gram's  Grove,  1  acres; 
Lackawanna  Co.  Square.  5  acres;  Sanderson  Park, 
5  acres:  Col.  Ira  Tripp  Park,  4  acres;  The  Garden 
Grove  (or  Central  Park).  3  acres;  Burchell's 
Grove,  3  acres;  Wahler's  Grove,  1  acre;  Roeb- 
ling's  Park,  1  acre;  Schimmpfs  Park,  1  acre, 
Providence  Public  Square,  1  acre. 

Shenandoah,  Pa.— Columbia  Hose  Park, 
5  acres. 

Shreveport,  JLa.  —  City  Park,  1O  acres; 
Public  Square,  3K  acres. 

SomervIIle,  Mass.— Broadway  Park,  16 
acres;  Central  Hill  Park,  18  acres. 

Springfield,  Mass.— Hampden  Park,  OO 
acres;  three  others,  less  than  1  acre  each. 

Springfield,  Ohio  —  Water-Works  Grounds, 
63  acres;  Water  Park,  O%  acres. 

South     Bend,    Ind.— Court   House   Square, 
1  acre. 
Stamford,  Conn. — City  Park,  5  acres. 

Stenbenvllle,  Ohio— La  Belle  Park,  5  acres; 
Riverside  Park,  3  acres. 


Syracuse,  X.  Y.— Driving  Park  (private), 
1OK  acres;  Tallman  Park  (private),  13%  acres; 
Leavenworth  Park.  3%  acres.  Uemong  Park,  3J6 
acres;  Washington  Park,  3  acres;  Clinton  Square, 
8<fc  acres;  Walnut  Park,  3  acres;  Monument 
Park,  8  acres;  Fayette  Park.  IK  acres;  Hanover 
Square,  1  acre;  Jefferson  Park,  1  acre;  (irant 
Park,  1  acre;  Union  Park.  %  acre-  Foreman 
Park,  %  acre:  Vanderbilt  Square.  %  acre,  Bennett 
Park,  %  acre;  McBride  Park,  nearly  K  acre;  Ash- 
land Park,  %  acre;  Billing  Park,  %  acre. 

Tsiimton,  Mas*.— Public  Square,  1  acre. 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.— Collett  Park,  3O  acres. 

Toledo,  Ohio— Lenk's  Park,  7  acres:  33 
acres  of  unimproved  Park  grounds,  located  at 
several  points. 

Topeka,  Kan.—  Garfleld  Park,  1OO  acres; 
City  Park,  4O  acres;  Sharpshooters'  Park,  3O 
acres;  Turner-Society's  Park,  1  block. 

"Utlca,  Bf.  Y.— Chancellor  Square,  4  acres, 
Steuben  Park,  1  acre;  Johnson  Square,  K  acre. 

Wallklll,  BT.  Y. -Riverside  Park,  3  acres; 
Village  Park,  1  acre;  School  Park  1  acre. 

"Waltham,  Mass.— Town  Common,  6  acres. 

Washington,  D.  C.— President's  Park,  83 
acres;  Washington  Park,  78K  acres;  Smithsonian 
Park,  58  acres:  Judiciary  Park,  19^  acres; 
Armory  Park,  14&  acres;  Gariield  Park,  nearly 
34  acres;  Trapezoid  Park,  No.  5,  13K  acres; 
Rectangle,  No.  246,  11%  acres;  Lafayette  Park, 
OK  acres;  Lincoln  Park,  6%  acres;  Trapezoid 
Park,  No.  6,  OK  acres;  Franklin  Park,  4%  acres; 
Stanton  Park,  nearly  4  acres;  Mt.  Vernon  Park, 
3  acres;  Rectangle,  No.  242.  3  acres:  Dupont 
Circle,  8%  acres.  Rectangle,  No.  238,  35,'  acres; 
Iowa  Circle,  3  acres;  Rectangle,  No.  19.  nearly  8 
acres;  Rectangle,  No.  117,  \%  acres;  McPherson 
Park,  1%  acres;  Rawlins'  Park,  1%  acres;  Wash- 
ington Circle,  1%  acres;  Farragut  Park,  IK 
acres. 

Watertown,  BT.  Y.— Public  Square,  3% 
acres;  Factory  Square,  1  acre;  Massey  Street 
Park,  Jf  acre;  Sterling  Park,  %  acre;  Franklin 
Park,  %  acre. 

Waterbury,  Conn.— Centre  Square,  3^ 
acres,  Union  Square,  K  acre. 

West  Orange,  BT.  J.— Llewellyn  Park,  75O 
acres. 

Wilkes  Barre,  Pa.— Public  Park,  35  acres, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna  River;  Public 
Square,  containing  the  Court  House,  4X  acres. 

Wilmington,  Del.— City  Park,  4  acres;  a 
pleasant  public  resort  is  found  on  the  banks  of  the 
Brandywine  River,  where  the  location  and  scenery 
are  very  fine. 

Winona,  Minn. --First  Ward  Park,  3  acres, 
Second  Ward  Park,  3  acres;  Third  Ward  Park,  8 
acres. 

\V  i  1  li :i m»i>«>rt ,  Pa. — Ross  Park,  1  acre. 
Woburn,  Mass.— Woburn  Common,  K  acre. 

"Worcester,  Mass.— Elm  Park,  38  acres; 
Central  Park,  7  acres;  North  Pond,  %  acre. 

York,  Pa.— Public  Common,  3O  acres. 

Youngstown,  Ohio  — Central  Square,  3% 
acres;  Spring  Park,  1^  acres. 

Zanesvtlle,  Ohio— Three  Parks,  containing, 
in  all,  8O  acres,  and  located  in  various  portions 
of  the  city. 


SOME  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  PARKS  IN  THE  CANADIAN  DOMINION. 


Chatham,  Ont. —Victoria  Park,   15  acres; 
Tecumseh  Park,  11  acres. 

Frederlcton,  BT.  B.  —  Fenety  Avenue,  3K 
acres. 

Halifax,  BT.  8.— Point  Pleasant  Park,  435 
acres;  North  Common,  135  acres;  Citadel  and 
Glacis— Military  Headquarters,  45  acres;  Public 
Gardens,  terraced,  1O  acres;  Mulgrave  Park,  O 
acres;  Grand  Parade,  1%  acres:  Graf  ton  Street  ] 
Park,  IK  acres;  Inglis-Street  Esplanade,  1% 
acres. 

Hamilton,  Ont.— Private  Park,  3O  acres. 

Hall,  Qne.— Marston's  Grove,  6  acres;   Batti- 
son's  Grove,  4  acres. 


Kingston,  Ont.— The  City  Park.  35  acres; 
Military  College  Grounds,  15  acres;  Queen's  Col- 
lege Park,  1O  acres;  Victoria  Park,  4  acres; 
Artillery  Park,  3  acres. 

l,nml<>ii,  Ont  — Queen's  Park,  31  acres;  Vic- 
toria Park,  15  acres. 

Montreal,    Que.  —  Mt.    Royal   Park,    4O4 

acres;  Logan's  Park.  84  acres;  Dominion  Square, 
8%  acres;  Viger  Square  and  Place,  5Jf  acres; 
Champ  de  Mars,  3%  acres;  St.  Louis  Square,  3 
acres;  Papineau  Square.  3K  acres;  St.  Patrick 
Square.  3K  acres;  Hay-Market  Square,  3  acres; 
Belle  Rive  Park,  8  acres;  Dufferin  Square,  1% 
acres;  Western  Square,  1%  acres;  Victoria 
Square,  1%  acres;  Jacques  Cartier  Square,  1 
acre:  Parthenais  Square,  1  acre:  Richmond 
Square,  %  acre;  Phillips  Square,  K  acre;  St.  James 


Square,  K  acre;  Place  d'Armes  Square,  J£  acre; 
Wellington  Square,  %  acre. 

Quebec— Cove  Field.  3OO  acres:  The  Espla- 
nade, 34  acres;  The  Glacis,  3O  acres;  Place 
d'Armes,  3  acres;  Governor's  Garden,  3  acres; 
Lower  Governor's  Garden,  3  acres. 

St.  John,  BT.  B.— King  Square,  1O  acres; 
Queen  Square,  1O  acres. 

Three  Rivers,  Que.— Platow  Square,  3K 
acres;  Champlain  Square.  3%  acres;  Victoria 
Square,  1%  acres;  La  Fosse  Square,  %  acre. 

Toronto,  Ont.— Island  Park,  3OO  acres, 
High  Park,  18O  acres;  Queen's  Park.  113  acres; 
Exhibition  Park  and  Grounds,  OO  acres;  River 
dale  Park,  17K  acres;  Horticultural  Gardens, 
1C  acres;  St.  Andrew's  Square,  3%  acres;  Clar- 
ence Square,  1%  acres;  St.  Patrick  Square,  ^  acre. 


Location  and  Size  of  the  Principal  Public  Parks  in  Various  Parts  of  Europe, 


313 


PARKS  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


ENGLAND. 

Birmingham— Cannon  Hill  Park,  i>7  acres; 
Small  Heath  Park,  41  acres;  Calthorpe  Park,  31 
acres;  Summerfleld  Park,  18  acres;  Adderley 
Park,  1O  acres;  Highgate  Park,  8  acres;  Bur- 
bury-Street  Recreation  Grounds,  4  acres;  Park- 
Street  Gardens,  4  acres;  St.  Mary's  Garden,  2 
acres. 

Brighton— The  Tenantry  Downs,  1O5  acres; 
Preston  Park,  61  acres;  The  Level,  1O#  acres; 
The  Old  Sterne  Enclosures,  3  acres. 

Bristol— Clifton  and  Durdham  Downs,  442 
acres;  Bedminster  Park,  33  acres. 

Kew — Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  4OO  acres,  in- 
cluding the  Pleasure  Grounds,  which  contain 

I  7O  acres. 

Kingston  -  on  -  Thames  — Richmond  Park, 
3,255  acres;  Home  Park,  65O  acres;  Bushy 
Park,  1,8OO  acres;  Hampton  Court  Park  and 
Gardens,  44  acres. 

Leeds— Roundhay  Park,  35O  acres;  Wood- 
house  Moor,  «>:{  acres;  New  Wortley  Recreation 
Grounds,  8O^  acres;  Hunslet  Moor,  31  acres; 
Woodhouse  Ridge,  17  acres;  Bank  Lodge  Recre- 
ation Grounds,  15)£  acres;  Bramley  Recreation 
Ground,  11  acres. 

Liverpool— Sefton  Park,  383  acres;  News- 
ham  Park,  15O  acres;  Stanley  Park,  1OO  acres; 
Prince's  Park,  44)4  acres;  Wavertree  Park,  33  ;£ 
acres;  Shell  Park,  15  acres;  Botanic  Gardens, 

I 1  %  acres;  Kensington  Recreation  Grounds,  4X 
acres:  St.  James  Mount  Gardens,  4  acres;  St.  Mar- 
tin's Recreation  Ground,  3  acres ;  Prince's  Boule- 
vard, 3  acres;  Abercromby  Square,  1%  acres;  St. 
Mary's  Recreation  Ground,    1%  acres;    Aubrey- 
Street  Recreation  Ground,    1)£   acres;    Falkner 
Square,   1)6  acres;    Great    George    Square,    1J^ 
acres. 

London  and  Vicinity  — Wimbledon  Com- 
mon, 638  acres;  Regents'  Park  and  Zoological 
Gardens,  473  acres;  Hyde  Park  and  Kensington 
Gardens,  39O  acres;  Wandsworth  Common,  3O2 
acres;  Victoria  Park,  29O  acres;  Hampstead 
Heath,  24O  acres;  Alexandra  Park,  192  acres; 
Battersea  Park,  185  acres;  Greenwich  Park, 
174  acres;  Finsbury  Park,  115  acres;  South- 
wark  Park,  63  acres;  Green  Park,  6O  acres ;  St. 
James*  Park,  59  acres;  Camberwell  Park,  55 
acres;  Hackney  Downs,  SO  acres;  Lincoln  Inn's 
Square,  13)6  acres;  Eaton  Square,  13^  acres; 
Cadogan  Square,  19%  acres;  Russell  Square,  1O 
acres;  Clapham  Common,  1O  acres;  Bryanston 
Square,  3)6  acres;  Montague  Square,  2  acres. 

Manchester  —  Alexandra  Park,  CO  acres; 
Philips' Park,  31  acres;  Queen's  Park,  3O  acres; 
Cheetham  Park,  5  acres;  Ardwich  Park,  4  acres; 
WillertStreet  Open  Space,  1)6  acres;  Churnett- 
Street  Open  Space,  1%  acres;  Mount-Street  Open 
Space,  1  acre;  Prussia-Street  Open  Space,  %  acre. 

Nottingham  —  Bui  well  Forest,  135  acres; 
The  Forest,  7O  acres;  Meadows'  Recreation 
Ground,  3O  acres;  The  Arboretum,  IT!  acres; 
Robin  Hood  Chase,  (with  St.  Ann's  Hill,  Elm  Ave- 
nue, and  Corporation  Oaks),  1O  acres;  Waterloo 
Promenade,  7  acres ;  The  Queen's  Walk,  O  acres ; 
Meadows'  Cricket  Ground,  O  acres;  Castle 
Grounds,  5  acres;  Bath  Street,  4  acres;  St.  Mich- 
ael's Recreation,  1  acre;  Trent  Walk,  1  acre; 
Bui  well  Boggs,  lacre. 

Oldham  —  Alexandra  Park,  73  acres;  North 
Moor  Free  Library  Grounds,  %  acre. 

"Windsor— The  Great  Park  and  Forest,  1, 8OO 
acres,  containing  Virginia  Water  (Lake),  which 
has  a  surface  of  15O  acres;  Little  Park,  5OO 
acres;  Frogmpre,  3O  acres.  For  other  prom- 
inent Parks  in  this  vicinity,  See  Kingston-on- 
Xhames. 

SCOTLAND. 

Aberdeen— The  Links,  ISO  acres;  Duthie 
Park,  44  acres ;  Victoria  Park,  9  acres;  The  Union 
Terrace  Gardens,  '•£  acres. 

Dundee— Balgay  Park,  4O  acres;  Baxter 
Park.  35  acres;  Magdalene  Green,  3O  acres; 
Stobsmuir  Park,  35  acres;  Barrack  Park,  2O 
acres;  Law  Hill,  17  acres;  Bleaching  Green,  15 
acres;  Fairmuir,  13  acres;  The  Howff,  4  acres. 

Edinburgh— Queen's  Park,  614)6  acres; 
Blackford  Hill,  95  acres;  Bruntsfield's  Links, 
34J6  acres;  East  Meadows,  31)6  acres;  West 
Meadows,  31)6  acres;  West  PrinceVStreet  Gar- 
dens, 88  acres;  Calton  Hill,  33  acres;  Stock- 
bridge  Park,  2OJSC  acres;  East  Prince's-Street  Gar- 
dens, 8%  acres;  Abbey  Mount  Gardens,  4%  acres. 

Glasgow—  Glasgow  Green,  ISO  acres;  Queen's 
Park,  9O  acres:  Alexandra  Park,  8O  acres;  Kel- 
vingrove  Park,  74  acres. 


IRELAND. 

Cork— City  Racing  Park,  34O  acres;  Manly kc 
Promenade,  1  mile  long. 

Dublin  —  PJicenix  Park,  1,753  acres;  St. 
Stephen's  Green,  64O  acres. 

PARKS  IN  FRANCE. 

Bordeaux— Bordelais  Park,  69%  acres;  Bot- 
anical Garden,  35%  acres;  Hotel  de  Ville  Garden, 
3%  acres;  Gambetta  Square,  1)6  acres;  Pey-Ber- 
land  Square,  1%  acres;  St.  Michel  Square,  %  acre. 

I^llle— The  Citadel  Garden,  3O)6  acres;  Quin- 
conse  de  1'Esplanade,  18^  acres;  Vauban  Gar- 
den, 15):;'  acres;  Botanical  Garden,  5)fJ  acres; 
Republic  Square,  3%  acres;  Ramponeau  Garden, 
3)6  acres;  Little  Gardens  near  the  Bunkerque 
Gate,  3)6  acres;  Reduit  Square,  3)6  acres;  Tenu 
Square,  1%  acres;  Jussieu  Square,  1)^  acres; 
Tree-Culture  Garden,  \%  acres;  Putilleul  Square, 
1  acre. 

Marseilles  — Bovely  Park,  118  acres;  La 
Prado,  48)6  acres;  Zoological  Garden  and  Long- 
champ  Garden,  15%  acres;  Pharo  Park,  13^ 
acres;  Allees  de  Meilhan  et  des  Capucines,  nearly 
9  acres;  Cathedral  Esplanade,  8%  acres;  Arena 
Place,  6%  acres;  St.  Michael  Place,  6  acres: 
Cours  Pierre  Puget,  8K  acres;  Colline  Pierre 
Puget3%  acres;  Cours  du  Chapitre,  8)<  acres; 
Cours  Belsunce,  3  acres;  Lazarette  Place,  8  acres; 
Place  d'Aix,  nearly  3  acres;  Cours  Julien, 
8  acres;  Courette  Esplanade,  3%  acres;  Joliette 
Place,  3  acres;  Costellane  Place,  1%  acres;  The 
Bourse  Square,  1%  acres;  Montyon  Place,  1% 
acres;  St.  Ferreole  Place,  1%  acres;  Sebastopol 
Place,  1J£  acres;  Prefecture  Place,  1)^  acres; 
Notre-Dame  du  Mont  Place,  1)6  acres;  Fourth  of 
September  Place,  1  acre;  Pentagon  Place,  1  acre; 
African  Place,  nearly  1  acre;  Central  Place,  % 
acre;  Moulins  Square,  %  acre;  St.  Victor  Place,  ^ 
acre;  Reform  Place,  %  acre ;  Dumarsais  Place,  % 
acre ;  Place  de  La  Rotonde,  %  acre ;  Grand  Chea- 
tre  Place,  )6  acre;  Corderie  Place,  )6  acre. 

Nantes— Botanical  Garden,  17)6  acres;  Cours 
St.  Pierre,  4  acres;  Cours  St.  Andre,  8)^  acres; 
Square  Cours  Cambranne,  3)6  acres;  Boulevard 
Delorme,  1%  acres;  Square  du  Palais  de  Justice, 
1%  acres. 

Paris  and  Vicinity— Forest  of  Fontainbleu, 
41,OOO  acres;  Bois  (Woods)  of  Vincennes, 
3,35O  acres;  Bois  (Woods)  of  Boulogne,  3,O95 
acres;  St.  Cloud  Park  and  Gardens,  1O8  acres; 
Luxembourg  Gardens,  85  acres;  Garden  of 
Plantes,  75  acres;  Buttes  Chaumont  Park,  62 
acres;  Trocadero  Park,  54%  acres;  Gardens 
along  Observatory  Avenue  (2  miles  long  and  150 
feet  wide),  39  acres;  Montsouris  Park,  88  acres; 
Mqnceau  Park,  21)6  acres;  Champs  Elysees,  ,  fav- 
orite drive),  2O)6  acres;  Champs  de  Mars  Park, 
17)6  acres;  Bois  de  Boulogne  Avenue,  16)6  acres; 
Ranelagh,  14)6  acres;  Observatory  Square,  5% 
acres;  Victor  Square,  4)6  acres;  Batignolles 
Square,  8%  acres;  Parmentier  Square,  3)6  acres; 
Place  des  Vosges,  3  acres;  Square  of  La  Mairie  du 
XXc.,  2)6  acres;  Violet  Square,  2  acres;  Temple 
Square,  2  acres:  Menages  Square,  1^  acres; 
Bellville  Square,  1%  acres;  Italy  Square,  \% 
acres;  Station  Square,  1)6  acres;  St.  Jaques 
Square,  1%  acres;  St.  Pierre  Square,  1)6  acres; 
Montrouge  Square,  1)6  acres;  Square  de  Mal- 
herbes,  1  acre;  Montholon  Square,  1  acre;  Louis 
XVI.  Square,  1  acre;  Monge  Square,  1  acre; 
Latour-Maubourg,  1  acre. 

PARKS  IN  GERMANY. 

Berlin — Zoological  Garden,  49O  acres;  Trep- 
tower  Park,  28O  acres;  Park-Square  in  Fried- 
richshain,  125  acres;  Park-Square  in  Humboldt- 
shain,  89  acres;  King's  Square,  Opera  Square  and 
Pleasure  Garden,  (together),  37  acres;  Small 
Zoological  Garden,  17  acres;  Leipsic  Square,  3 
acres;  Belle  Alliance  Square,  3%  acres;  Wilhelm's 
Square,  2)6  acres;  Garden  Square,  2)6  acres; 
Lausitzer  Square,  1)6  acres;  besides  47  other 
open-air  resorts,  containing,  in  all,  68  acres. 

Bremen — Burger  Park  (outside  of  the  City), 
857  acres;  Wall  Park,  93  acres. 

Dresden— King's  Largest  Park,  874)6  acres: 
People's  Garden,  134%  acres;  Citizens'  Meadow, 
84)6  acres;  Galais  Garden.  13%  acres;  Bosmann 
Square,  8)6  acres;  Albert  Square,  3)6  acres. 

Frankfort  -  on  -  the  -  Main  —  Garden  of 
Palms,  19)6  acres;  Zoological  Garden,  18^ 
acres;  Friedberger  Addition,  11)6  acres;  Taunus 
Addition,  7)6  acres;  Obermain  Addition,  6J^ 
acres;  Eschenheimer  Addition,  6  acres;  TheNizza 
(Untermainquai),  6  acres;  Bockerheimer  Addi- 
tion, 4)6  acres;  Operahouse  Square,  3%  acres; 
'Peters-Kirchof  Park,  3%  acres;  Rossmarkt,  3 
acres;  Untermain  Addition,  1%  acres;  Beethoven 
Square,  1%  acres;  Gallus  Addition,  1J£  acres; 


Dom  Square,  1)6  acres;  Obermainquai  Addition, 
1)6  acres;  Goethe  Square,  1%  acres;  Oppenheim- 
er  Square,  1%  acres;  Romerberg,  1)£  acres; 
Paul's  Square,  lacre;  Glauberg  Square,  1  acre; 
Theatre  Square,  1  acre;  Food-Market,  nearly  1 
acre ;  Aff enthor  Square,  1  acre ;  Germania  Square, 
%  acre;  Borsen  Square,  %  acre. 

Hanover— Elenriede  (City  Forest),  1 ,709;. 
acres;  Georgengarten,  334  acres;  Wilfen  Square, 
13)^  acres;  Waterloo  Square,  13X  acres;  Bella 
Vista,  7)6  acres;  Theatre  Square,  7)6_  acres; 
Georges  Square,  5  acres;  Klages-Market,  5  acres; 
Friederiken  Square,  5  acres;  Ernst-August 
Square,  3)6  acres. 

telpslc— Rosenthal  Park,  378  acres;  Scheih- 
enhola  Square,  37  acres;  Johanna  Park,  15}£ 
acres;  Promenade  around  the  City,  39  acres; 
W.  Burgerschule  Place,  2%  acres;  Flossplace 
Square,  2  acres;  Rabenstein  Place  Square,  1% 
acres;  Marian  Square,  1%  acres;  Liebig-Street 
Square,  1  acre. 

Munich  (Bavaria)— English  Garden,  «57:t ' , 
acres;  Oberc  Fsaranlagen  (on  both  banks  of  the 
river),  136  acres;  City  Park  (Theresienweise), 
86J4  acres;  Gasteig  and  Bogenhauser  Square, 
63.%  acres;  Bavaria  Park,  19  acres;  Fruhling- 
Street  Square,  18)£  acres;  Square  by  the  Pindko- 
theken,  11%  acres;  Hofgarten,  9^  acres;  Maxi- 
milian Square,  6)£  acres;  Lindwurm-Street 
Square,  6M  acres;  Square  by  the  Glyptothok,  6^ 
acres;  Glocken-Street  and  Sonner-Street  Square, 
4X  acres;  Auen-Street  Square,  4K  acres;  Charles 
Place  Square,  2)6  acres;  Orleans  Place  Square, 
1%  acres;  Maximilian-Street  Square,  1%  acres; 
Prater  Island  Square,  IK  acres;  Worth-Street 
Square,  1)6  acres;  University  Square,  1)6  acres; 
Blumen-Street  Square,  %  acre. 

Stuttgart  —  Public  Forest,  surrounding  the 
City,  1,75O  acres;  King's  Square,  175  acres; 
Uhlandsheight,  Charles  Hill,  Heisberg  (with  Ob- 
servatory), The  Silverberg,  Castle  and  Military- 
Street  Squares— in  all  about  40  Squares,  and  con- 
taining about  33  acres;  City  Garden  on  Kanzlie- 
Street,  and  Wister  Garden  (with  Concert  Hall)— 
both  together,  6X  acres;  Castle  Square  (new)  7% 
acres;  Charles' Square,  5  acres;  Silverberg:  Pleas- 
ure Grounds,  4  acres;  Feuersen  Square,  8M  acres; 
Leonhard's  Square,  3)6  acres. 

PARKS  IN  OTHER  PARTS  OF  EUROPE. 


AUSTRIA. 

Trieste  —  Imperial  Gardens  (Miramir),  3O 
acres. 

Vienna  —The  Prater,  1.5OO  acres;The  Au- 
garten,  3O  acres;  People's  Garden,  8  acres;  Bot- 
anical Gardens,  7  acres;  The  Hof-Garten,  6  acres; 
Ring-Strasse  Gardens,  6  acres;  The  Liechtenstein 
Garden,  5  acres. 

SWITZERLAND. 

Qeneva — The  Botanical  Gardens,  8  acres. 
HOLLAND. 

Amsterdam— Great  Vondelspark,  outside  of 
the  City,  5,7OO  acres :  Park  near  Haarlem  Gate, 
14)i  acres;  Sarphati  Park,  1O  acres;  Wetering 
Plantation,  1O  acres;  Vondelspark  (2),  9K  acres; 
Vondelspark  (3),  8^  acres;  Park  near  the  Zung- 
poort,  7  acres;  Frederick  Square,  5)£  acres;  Lin- 
nseus-Street  Park,  4)£  acres;  Park,  formerly 
Wood  of  Leyden,  4X  acres;  Rembrandt  Square, 
8^  acres;  Wusp  Square,  8K  acres;  Leyden 
Square,  2  acres. 

Rotterdam  —  City  Park,  3OO    acres;    The 

Deergarden,  1OO  acres. 

The  Hague— The  Bosch,  l.OOO  acres;  Wil- 
helm  Park,  1  y^  acres. 

ITALY. 

Milan— The  Public  Garden,  2O  acres. 

Turin— Valentine  Park,  7  acres;  Ajuola  della 
Cittadella,  5)£  acres;  Cavour  Park,  3  acres; 
Piazza  Solferino,  1%  acres;  Ajoula  Balbo,  1)6 
acres;  Garden  <of  Carlo  Felice,  1%  acres;  Garden 
of  Lamarmora,  1)^  acres;  Piazza  Statuto,  1  acre. 

Venice — The  Public  Garden,  1O  acres. 

BELGIUM. 

Antwerp— Park,  28%  acres;  Pepiniere,  13X 
acres;  St.  John  Place,  2)£  acres;  Botanical  Gar- 
den, 2  acres;  Green  Square,  1^6  acres. 

Brussels— Woods  of  the  Cambre,  31O  acres; 
Circular  Boulevard,  1O9K  acres;  Royal  Park  of 
St.  Gillis,  82)6  acres;  Louise  Avenue,  31)6  acres; 


;  v*reen  inline,  M.  4  acres;  .Botanical  Ijaruen. 
(  acres;  Work-House  Square,  (Plaine  du  Palais 
d'Industrie),  7M  acres;  Ounbiorix  Square,  7)6 
acres;  Rouppe  Place  and  Avenue,  6  acres. 


314 


COMPARATIVE  DIAGRAM  SHOWING  HIGHEST  BUILDINGS  AND  OBJECTS  ON  EARTH, 


sso FT. _ _ A    ^  550 rT 


Description  of  Monuments,  Pyramids,  Cathedrals,  Etc. 


1.  Central    Spire    of    Cathedral,    LIchfield,     F.iitr. .     85O   ft. 
Erected  in  1784. 

2.  Bartholdl's  Statue  of  Liberty  Enlightening  the  World. 
:t  1  I  ft.     Located  on  Bedloe's  Island,  near  New  York  City.    Designed  by 
Signer  Bartholdi,  an  Italian  artist  in  France,  and  erected  in  1886. 

3.  Porcelain    Tower    at    Nankin,    China,    3OO  ft.      Erected 
1413-32.    Destroyed  by  the  Taiping  rebels,  1853. 

4.  Temple  of  the    Giants,   Thebes,  Egypt,    lie  ft.     Of  very 
ancient  architecture;  its  origin  and  purpose  are  unknown. 

5.  Bell-Tower  at  Florence,  Italy,  Cathedral  of  Santa  Maria  del 
Fiore,  366  ft.     Designed  by  Giotto,  the  Italian  artist.     Its  erection  began 
in  1334. 

6.  Salisbury  Cathedral,  Salisbury,  F.IIK-,  4O4  ft.    Erected  by 
the  Bishop  and  Canons  of  Old  Sarum,  between  1220  and  1260. 

7.  Taj.    Mahal,    Agra,   British    India,   3OO    ft.      Mausoleum, 
erected  by  Shah  Jehan,  who  flourished  between  1627  and  1668. 

8.  Norwich    Cathedral,   Norwich,   Eng.,  3O9   ft.    Founded  in 
1094.    Restored  in  1858. 

9.  The  Monument,  London,  Eng.,  8O3  ft.     Erected  by  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren,  between  1671  and  1677,  to  commemorate  the  Great  Fire  of  1666. 

10.  Cathedral  at  Mechlin,  Belgium,  319  ft.    Date  of  erection 
unknown. 

11.  Temple  of  the  Sun,  Ouzco,  Peru,  S.  A.,  ISO  ft.    The  city 
was  founded  in  the  llth  century,  and  the  temple  is  possibly  as  old. 

13.  Pyramid  of  Mycerinns,  Gheezeh,  Egypt,  318  ft.  Third 
of  the  Gheezeh  Pyramids.  •  Built  by  Emperor  Mycerinus,  in  honor  of  his 
daughter,  whose  tomb  it  was. 

13.  Royal  Albert    Hall,  London,    Eng.,   154    ft.    Devoted    to 
exhibitions  of  art,  music  and  industry.    Opened  in  1871. 

14.  Cathedral  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Frankfort-on-the-Maln, 
Germany,  367  ft.     Founded  in  1315;  completed  in  1512,  and  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1867. 

15.  Notre    Dame    Cathedral    at    Rouen,    France,     47O    ft. 

Erected  chiefly  in  the  thirteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 

16.  Pompey's   Pillar,    near    Alexandria,  Egypt,  94   ft.     No- 
thing is  certainly  known  respecting  its  origin,  name,  use  or  age. 

17.  Cathedral  at  Strasbnrg,  Germany,   468  ft.    Founded   by 
Clovis  in  1015;  present  spire  designed  by  Erwin,  and  completed  in  1439. 


18.  St.    Paul's  Cathedral,     London,   Eng.,    36O    ft.      Erection 
begun  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  1675;  completed  in  1710. 

19.  "Washington    Monument,    "Washington,     I>.    C.,   555    ft. 

Corner-stone  laid  in  1848;  completed,  1884.    Commemorates  the  career  of 
General  George  Washington. 

30.  Second  Pyramid  of  Gheezeh,  Egypt,  447  ft.    Founded  bv 
King  Cephren,  about  3390  B.  C. 

31.  Trajan  Column  at  Rome,  Italy,  134  ft.     Erected  in  honor  of 
the  Dacian  victories  of  Trajan,  who  died  A.  D.  117. 

33.    Cathedral  at  Florence,  Italy,  376  ft.    Begun  in  1298;  com- 
pleted about  1444.     Several  architects  were  employed,  among  them  Giotto. 

33.  Cathedral  at  Cologne,  Germany,  51O  ft.    Begun  about  1250: 
completed  about  1863;  original  architect  unknown. 

34.  Pantheon  at  Rome,  Italy,  143  ft.    Built  by  Agrippa,  27  B.  C., 
in  honor  of-  the  heathen  gods. 

35.  St.   Peter's    Church,   "Vienna,   Austria,   39O    ft.    Modeled 
after  St.  Peter's  Church  at  Rome. 

36.  Board  of  Trade  Edifice,  Chicago,  III.,  38O  ft.    Begun  in 
1883;  completed  in  1885.    Built  by  the  Board  of  Trade. 

37.  Hotel  des  Invalldes,  Paris,  France,  31O  ft.    This  asylum 
for  veteran  soldiers  was  founded  under  Louis  XIV.,  of  France,  in  1670;  it 
covers  nearly  16  acres. 

88.     Tower  of  Ivan  "Veliki,  Moscow,   Russia,  36O  ft.    Built 
in  honor  of  the  Czar  "  Ivan  the  Great,"  who  flourished  in  the  16th  century. 

39.     Leaning  Tower  at  Pisa,  Italy,  188ft.    Founded  by  Bonanus, 
of  Pisa,  and  William,  of  Innspruck,  in  1174;  it  is  13  feet  out  of  perpendicular. 

30.  Temple  of  Jupiter  Stator,  at  Rome,  Italy,  98  ft.     In  the 

Forum ;  very  ancienC ;  origin  obscure. 

31.  Cathedral  at  Freiberg,  Germany,  385  ft.    Begun  in  1122; 
completed,  1513.    Gothic  and  elegant. 

38.  The  Baptistery  at  Pisa,  Italy,   19O  ft.    Built  by  Diotisalvi. 
and  completed  in  1161.     It  is  also  known  as  the  Church  of  St.  John. 

33.  Cathedral  at  Chlchester,  Eng.,  871  ft.    Begun  in  1108;  com- 
pleted in  the  13th  century;  the  original  spire,  built  in  the  14th  century,  fell 
down  in  1862,  and  was  replaced  in  1866. 

34.  Niagara  Falls,  New  fork  and  Canada,  164  ft.    Between 
Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario.    Father  Hennepin  visited  them  in  1678. 


COMPARATIVE  DIAGRAM  SHOWING  HEIGHT  OF  VARIOUS  ELEVATED  OBJECTS, 


315 


.500  FT 


Description  of  Monuments,  Pyramid,  Cathedrals,  Etc. 


1.  Chnrch  of   Isaac,  St.  Petersburg,   Russia,  336  ft.    The 

foundation,  alone,  is  said  to  have  cost  84,000,000.  It  is  remarkable  for  its 
magnificent  architecture,  imposing  porticoes,  fine  proportions,  four  grand 
entrances,  and  solid  granite  steps. 

2.  Science  School  at  South  Kensington,  r.iiir.,  11O  ft.    Estab- 
lished in  London  in  1837;  transferred  to  South  Kensington  in  1857. 

3.  Column  of  July,  Paris,  France,  154  ft.     l-'oun.lrd  July  28, 
1831,  to  commemorate  the  French  Revolution  of  1789.    Built  of  bronze,  in 
the  form  of  a  pillar. 

4.  Bell-Tower  of  St.  Mark's  Church  at  Venice,  Italy,  383 

ft.  Church  founded  in  977.  Tower  formerly  used  as  an  observatory  by 
Galileo,  the  astronomer.  It  is  four-sided,  42  ft.  square  at  the  ba&e,  and 
crowned  with  a  pyramidal  pinnacle. 

5.  Colosseum  at  Rome,  Italy,  157  ft.     Founded  as  an  amphithea- 
tre by  the  Emperor  Vespasian,  about  72,  and  dedicated  in  80.    It  derives  its 
name  from  its  great  size,  and,  although  a  ruin,  is  an  imposing  relic  of 
Rome's  ancient  grandeur. 

6.  Cathedral   at  Antwerp,   Belgium,   4O3  ft.   Begun   between 
1352  and  1411.    Of  G9thic  architecture,  500  ft.  long  and  230  ft.  wide,  it  con- 
tains 66  chapels,  and  is  adorned  with  several  of  Rubens'  famous  paintings. 

7.  Office  of  the  "Xew  York  Tribune,"  New  York,  885  ft. 

Erected  by  the  Tribune  owners,  about  1875.  The  New  York  Tribune  was 
founded  in  1841,  by  Horace  Greeley. 

8.  Bunker    Kill   Monument,    near  Boston,   Mass.,   881   ft. 

Corner-stone  laid  June  17,  1825,  by  Gen.  Lafayette;  dedicated  by  Dan'l  Web- 
ster, June  17,  1843.  It  commemorates  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  June  17, 
1775. 

9.  The  Albert  Memorial  Monument,  London,  FIILT  ,  ISO  ft. 
Built  by  the  suggestion  of  Queen  Victoria,  in  memory  of  the  Prince-Consort; 
begun  May  13,  1864;  turned  over  to  Her  Majesty  July  1,  1872.    Designed  by 
Gilbert  A.  Scott. 

10.  Cathedral  at  Chartres,  France,  4O3  ft.    Begun  about  1020; 
dedicated  in  1260.    The  highest  and  newest   spire,  represented  above,  was 
finished  in  the  16th  century,  and  is  of  florid  style. 

11.  Church    of    St.    Martin,     I .:i nd-hii! ,    Bavaria,    46O    ft. 

Founded  in  1450. 

18.     Big  Trees,  Calaveras  Co.,  California,   3OO    to  33O  ft. 

"The  Father  of  the  Forest"  (prostrate)  was  450  ft.  long;  "Burnt  Tree" 
(prostrate),  97  ft.  in  circumference.  Others  quite  as  large,  and  probably 
1,000  years  old,  are  also  found  in  Mariposa  County,  Cal. 

13.  Mosque  of  St.  Sophia,  Constantinople,  Turkey,  188  ft. 

Built  for  a  church  by  Constantino  in  325;  rebuilt  by  Justinian  in  532-38; 
transformed  into  a  mosque  in  1453. 

14.  Great  Pyramid  of  Gheezeh,   In   Egypt,  46O  ft.    Buiit  by 
Cheops,  an  Egyptian  king,  it  is  believed,  before  Abraham  was  born.    Its 
object  has  been  greatly  discussed,  based  upon  its  measurements,  which  are 
supposed  to  lead  to  astronomical,  mathematical  and  prophetic  results. 


15.  St.   Peter's  Church  at  Rome,  Italy,  448  ft.    Founded  in 
1450,  by  Nicholas  V. ;  dedicated  in  1625;  completed  by  Pope  Pius  VI.,  about 
1800.    The  dome  and  the  interior  of  this  church  are  marvels  of  architecture, 
vastness  and  decoration. 

16.  Church  of  St.  Genevleve,  Paris,  France,  874  ft.     Known 
as  the  Pantheon.    Built  by  Soufflat  (architect),  between  1764  and  1790,  for 
the  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  memory  of  illustrious  citizens  of  France. 

17.  Old  St.  Paul's  Chnrch,  London,  Eng.,  508  ft.    Built  on  the 
site  of  the  present  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  about  600;  destroyed  by  fire  in  1666. 

18.  St.  Michael's  Church,  Hamburg,  Germany,  488  ft.    Seats 
6,000  persons.    Its  organ  contains  5,600  pipes.    The  church  is  245  ft.  long, 
180  ft.  wide,  and  has  a  crypt  supported  by  69  granite  columns. 

19.  Capitol  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  887}4  ft.    Corner-stone  laid  in 
1793;  first  occupied  by  Congress  in  1800;  partly  burned    by  the  British  in 
1814;  reconstruction  begun  in  1815;  new  corner-stone  laid  in  1818;  completed 
in   1827.    Enlargement— corner-stone  laid  in  1851;  structure  completed  in 
1867. 

80.  Hotel  de  Ville,  Brussels,  Belgium,  374  ft.    Begun  in  1401. 
Built  in  the  Gothic  style,  and  remarkable  for  its  beauty.    The  tower  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  copper  statue  of  St.  Michael,  17  ft.  high. 

81.  Church  of  St.  Theobald  Thariii,  38O  ft. 

88.  Tower  of  Aslnelll,  Bologne,  Italy,  37O  ft.  Built  in  the  12th 
century;  is  remarkable  for  being  out  of  perpendicular,  and  occupies  a  prom- 
inent location  in  the  city. 

83.  Cathedral  (Minster)  at  York,    Knir..  198  ft.    Begun  in  the 
12th  century ;  finished  in  1472.    This  is  considered  by  some  the  finest  church 
in  England.    Its  length  is  524  ft. ;  its  breadth,  249  ft.    The  principal  window 
is  78  ft.  high,  and,  in  stained  glass,  depicts  200  historical  scenes. 

84.  Cathedral    of    St.    Stephen,    Vienna,    Austria,    441    ft. 

Founded  in  the  14th  century.  It  is  354  ft.  long  by  230  ft.  wide,  contains 
nearly  40  marble  altars,  and  a  magnificent  pulpit;  underneath  the  Cathedral 
are  vast  catacombs. 

85.  Church  of  St.  Botolph,  Boston,  Kntr.,  898  ft.    Built  in  1309. 
John  Cotton,  one  of  the  first  ministers  of  Boston,  in  the  United  States,  was 
vicar  of  this  church.    At  the  top  of  the  tower  is  a  lantern,  which  when 
lighted,  may  be  seen  at  sea  at  a  distance  of  40  miles. 

86.  Victoria  Tower,  Westminster,  Eiig.,  331  ft. 


estimates  were  prepared  in  1865;  the  bridge  company  was  organized  in  1867. 
It  rests  upon  four  cables,  each  16  inches  thick,  and  each  containing  about 
5,000  single  wires. 

88.  Egyptian  Obelisk  at  Rome,  Italy,  135  ft.  Occupies  the  cen- 
ter of  the  oval  space,  or  colonnade,  in  front  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  between 
two  great  fountains. 


316 


ANIMALS,  FRUITS,  ETC.,  THAT  ARE  NATIVE  IN  ASIA  AND  AFRICA. 


ASIA. 

Birds. — Eagle;  falcon;  rhinoceros-bird, 
vulture;  nearly  all  known  game-birds  and 
domestic  fowls,  except  turkeys. 

Fruits,  Vegetables,  etc. — Aloe ;  almond ; 
anise-seed;  apple;  apricot;  banyan;  banana; 
barley;  bean;  betel;  buckwheat;  camphor; 
cashew;  cassia;  chestnut;  cinnamon;  cit- 
ron; clove;  cocoa;  cocoanut;  cotton;  cur- 
rent; datura;  date;  fig;  grape;  guana; 
guava;  jalap;  lemon;  lentil;  lime;  mangos; 
teen;  melon;  mulberry;  myrrh;  nutmeg; 
olive;  opium;  orange;  pandonus;  pea; 
pear;  peach;  plantain;  plum;  pomegranate; 
rice;  sarsaparilla ;  shaddock;  sugarcane; 
tea;  walnut;  wheat. 

Minerals. — Coal;  copper;  diamonds; 
gold;  iron;  pearls:  petroleum;  precious 
stones  in  great  variety;  salt;  silver;  tin. 

Quadrupeds. — Antelope;  ass;  bear;  buf- 
falo; camel;  deer;  dog,  (various);  ele- 
phant; gayal;  goat;  fox;  hog;  horse; 


hyena;  jackal;  leopard:  monkey;  ox;  rein- 
deer; sacred  ox;  sheep:  tiger:  wolf;  yak; 
288  kinds  of  native  quadrupeds  in  all. 

Reptiles, — Many  poisonous  snakes, 
including  the  hooded  snake,  (cobra  de  capello) 
python,  lizard,  (various),  and  others. 

Trees. — Aloe:  almond;  apple;  apricot; 
areca;  banyan;  bamboo;  birch;  camphor- 
tree;  chestnut;  cinnamon;  cocoa;  cocoanut; 
clove;  cypress;  date-palm;  ebony;  fig;  fir; 
india-rubber  tree;  iron-wood;  larch;  lemon; 
lime;  mangrove;  maple;  mulberry;  myrrh; 
myrtle:  oak;  olive;  orange;  palm;  peach; 
pear;  pine,  (Norway);  pine,  (Siberian); 
poplar;  rosewood;  sandal-wood;  teak;  wal- 
nut; willow. 

AFRICA. 

Birds. — Crow;  cuckoo;  dock;  eagle;  fal- 
con; guinea-fowl;  goose;  honey-bird;  ibis; 
indicator;  kestrel;  kingfisher,  (several 
kinds);  lammergeyer;  lark;  ostrich;  parrot; 
partridge;  pigeon;  secretary-bird;  starling; 


swallow;  vulture;  in  all,  over  300  varieties 
mostly  resembling  those  of  Europe. 

Fruits,  Vegetables,  etc. — Aloes;  cinna 
mon;-  coffee;  cotton;  custard-apple;  date 
fig;  frankincense;  juniper-berry;  lemon 
lotus;  myrrh;  olive;  onion;  orange;  papyrus 
pawpaw;  peach;  peanut;  rice;  tamarind 
toff;  wheat;  yam;  spices  in  their  variety. 

Minerals. — Coal;  copper;  diamonds 
gold;  iron;  salt. 

Quadrupeds. — Ape ;  antelope,  (three  vari 
eties);  baboon;  bison;  camel;  chimpanzee 
dog-faced  baboon;  elephant;  fox;  galago 
(or  lemur) :  giraffe;  goat;  gorilla;  hyena 
hyrax;  jackal;  leopard;  lion;  ox;  panther 
quagga;  rhinoceros,  (five  species);  sheep 
wart-hog;  wild-cat;  zebra. 

Reptiles. — Anaconda,  (or  python) ;  cha 
meleon;  crocodile;  frog;  harmless  snakes 
lizard;  toad;  tortoise,  (or  turtle);  tree 
snake;  venomous  serpents;  viper. 


Several  of  the  Highest  Mountains  in  Asia  and  Africa. 


29.000  FT 


.29,000  FT. 


28,000 ...  ,^..._ ^~^...::.^^^  ..„__  28.0DO 


27,COO  ....................  ...............................  .At^.-Sf..^^-.  ..................  JF:.:;-..  .........  S«*K....  .....................  /C^.-JX-  ...................................................  37,000 

^ 


T.KINCHINGINGA. 


24,000 
23,000 
22,000 

21,000 

17000 
16^000 
I5M! 

|2,000_ 


24,000 
23,000 
22.000 

21,000 

17000 

16.000 


DEMAVEND£fF 


"'^'SJHIAN-SHAN  MTS. 

" 


MT.KUUTSHEWSKAJA^ 


TAURUS  MTS. /LEBANON 


MT.HERMON.     g  QQQ 

7!oOO 

6.000 
5,000 
4,000 
3.000 
2.000 
1,000 
V 


Mt.   Everest 

Mt.  KlnchlitKlngi 
Mt.  Dhawala-ffir 

Mt.  *   houmalarif 

Mt.   lliii.loo-lvoh 

Mt.    K.-nia 

Thlan-.Sha.il   Mts 

Mt.  KJlamand.faro... 

Iv  in- n- 1. n  n 

Mt.  Ararat 

Mt.  K.liut«lii-\v*ka.ln 
Mt.  Abba  «Iared 

Mt.     l»i-llia\  i-n.l 


Southern  Asia,  Himalaya  Mts 88, OOO... 5J^ 

Southern  Asia,  Himalaya  Mts 88, 178... 5% 

.Southern  Asia,  Himalaya  Mts 88, OOO..  .53^ 

Southern  Asia,  Himalaya  Mts 23,989...4K 

Southern  Asia,  Hindoo-Coosh  Mts. SO, 2: JO. .  .3V 

East  Africa.  Zanguebar 8O,OOO. .  .8 V 

Shantung,  Northeast  China 8O,OOO. . .3% 

East  Africa.  Zanpruebar 2O,OOO...3V 


China.  North  of  Thibet 

Armenia,  in  Asia.   

.Kamschatka,  Northern  Asia 

N.  Abyssinia,  S.  W.  of  Hayda , 

N.  Persia,  4O  miles  E.  of  Teheran. 


1-7,810. 
15,  763. 
1;»,000. 
14,700. 


. 

.  8 
.8V 


Cameroon  Mts 

Mt.  ArJIsh 

Peak  of  Teneriffe. 

Sollman  Mts 

Lebanon  Mts 

Mt.   Miltsln 

Red  Mts 

Altai  Mts'. 

Mt.  Spttzkop 

"I  :.!!•  us    MtS 

Mt.  Hermon 

Mt.  Slnal 

Table  Mountain... 


.  .Western  Africa.  Lower  Guinea — 
.  .Province  of  Anpora,  Turkey,  Asia. 

.  .East  of  Africa,  Canary  Isles , 

.  .Hindostan,  Southern  Asia , 

.Eastern  Syria,  West  of  Damascus. . 

..Morocco,  Northeastern  Africa 

.  .Madagascar,  East  of  South  Africa, 

..Between  China  and  Russia 

.  .Cape  Colon v,  South  Africa 

. .  Northwest  Turkey  in  Asia 

.  .Syria,  West  of  Damascus 

.  .N.  W.  Arabia,  S.  of  Jerusalem 

. .  Cape  Colony,  South  Africa. . . 


13,OOO. 
1 3.OOO. 
12,188. 
18,000. 
12,OOO. 
11,400. 
11,OOO. 
1O,3OO. 
10,85O. 
1O,OOO. 
10,OOO. 
..7,4»7. 
..3,678. 


..SK 
..*% 
..*% 
..%x 
..»% 

•3* 
::JS 

..IV 
..IV 

..1* 


ANIMALS,  FRUITS,  ETC.,  THAT  ARE  NATIVE  IN  NORTH  AMERICA. 


317 


Birds.— Blackbird;  bittern;  bobolink; 
bluebird;  bunting;  bluejay;  brant;  crane, 
(sandhill,  blue,  etc.);  chicken  hawk;  chip- 
ping-bird;  cat-bird;  crow;  ducks,  (wood, 
blue-wing  teal,  green-wing  teal,  widgeon, 
mallard) ;  eagle ;  flnch ;  goose,  (wild) ;  ground- 
bird;  grouse,  (or  prairie-hen);  heorn;  hum- 
ming-bird; kingfisher;  martin;  meadow- 
lark;  mocking-bird;  mudhen;  nighthawk; 
owl,  (horned,  barn,  etc.  )  ;  partridge ;  pigeon ; 
quail;  raven;  red-bird;  reed-bird;  robin; 
sparrow;  thrush;  turkey-buzzard;  warbler; 
whip-poor-will;  wild-turkey;  wren;  wood- 
cock; yellow-bird. 

Quadrupeds. — Antelope ;  badger ;  bear, 
(black,  brown,  grisly  and  white);  beaver; 
bison,  (or  buffalo);  catamount;  chipmunk; 
caribou;  deer,  (red);  dog,  (Esquimaux); 
elk;  fox,  ( red,  gray  and  black)  ;  field-mouse; 
goat;  gopher;  hare;  horse;  lynx;  marmot, 
(or prairie-dog) ;  mink;  mole;  moose;  musk- 


ox;  musk-rat;  opossum;  otter;  panther, 
(or  cougar);  porcupine,  (or  hedge-hog); 
puma;  rabbit,  (gray  and  white);  reindeer; 
raccoon;  skunk;  sheep;  sea-lion;  squirrel, 
(fox,  flying,  gray  and  red)  ;  weasel;  wildcat; 
woodchuck;  wolf,  (black,  gray  and  prairie). 


,  ,  . 

Fruits.  —  Apple;  beechnut;  bilberries; 
blackberry;  black  currant;  black-  walnut; 
blueberry,  (or  whortleberry);  butternut; 
cherry,  (choke  and  black)  :  chestnut;  cran- 
berry; grape;  hazelnut;  hickorynut;  lemon; 
mandrake;  orange:  plum;  peanut;  pecan- 


n 
apple;  strawberry. 


Minerals.  —  Antimony;  coal;  copper; 
diamonds;  gold;  iron;  lead;  mercury;  salt; 
silver. 

Eeptiles.  —  Alligator;  black  snake;  blood- 
sucker, (or  leech);  blue  -racer  snake;  centi- 
pede ;  frog,  (  common,  bull  and  horned  )  ; 


king  snake;  moccasin- snake;  rattle-snake, 
(missisaugua) ;  striped  snake;  tarantula; 
toad,  (tree,  common,  horned,  etc.);  turtle, 
(mud  and  snapping) ;  water- snake. 

Trees. — Apple,  (wild  or  crab);  ash;  bass- 
wood,  (or  whitewood) ;  beech;  birch;  black- 
walnut;  butternut;  cedar,  (red  and  white); 
cherry,  (black,  choke  and  red);  chestnut; 
cottonwood;  dogwood;  elm;  hazelwood; 
hickory,  (shell  bark  and  pignut);  ironwood; 
larch;  lemon;  locust;  logwood;  mahogany; 
maple,  (hard  and  soft);  oak,  (live,  white, 
burr,  black  and  red);  orange;  palmetto; 
pecan;  persimmon;  pine,  (hard  and  soft); 
plane;  plum;  poplar;  redwood;  spruce; 
thornapple;  willow,  (common,  basket  and 
weeping). 

Vegetables — Acorn;  artichoke;  cotton; 
gourd;  maize,  (or  Indian  corn);  parsnip; 
potato;  rice;  sweet  potato,  (or  yam). 


Several  of  the  Highest  Mountains  in  North  America. 


I8,OOO.F.L <fp J&?. J8,OOOFT1 

17,000 ^..»/-X^v 17,000 


16,000. 
15,000 
14,000. 
13.000. 
12.000. 
11,000.. 
10,000. 
9,000. 
8,000. 
7,000. 
6,000. 
5,000. 
4,000. 

3,000 y 

2,000. 
1.000. 


_  tBROw 


16,000 
.15,000 
.14,000 
.13,000 

12,000 
.11,000 
.10,000 

.9,000 
..8,000 

7,000 

-6,000 
.5,000 
.4,000 

3,000 
.2,000 
..1,000 


Nnme  of  Mountain.                        Where  Located.                1  Feet  High. 

Miles 
High. 

Name  of  Mountain. 

Where  Located. 

Feet  High. 

Miles 
High. 

Mt.  St.  Ellas  
Vol.  Popocatepetl 
Vol.  Orizaba  
Mt.    Brown  
Mt.  Hooker  
Mt.   Falrweather. 
Mt.  Whitney.... 
Mt.  Ralner  
Mt.  Shasta  
Mt.  Tyndall  
^LionK's  Peak  
Pike's  Peak  

...Alaska,  Adjoining  Brit.  America  ..17,  85O 
.  .Mexico,  Southwest  of  La  Pueblo  ...  17,540 
.  .Mexico,  Southeast  of  La  Pueblo  17,374 
..British  America  15,OOO 
.  .East  boundary  British  Columbia  ..15,675 
..Southeast  Alaska  14,9OO 
..Central  California  14,887 
..Cascade  Range,  Washington  Ter  ..14,444. 
.  .California,  Southeast  of  Yreka  .  .  .14,448. 
..California.  Tulare  County  14,386. 
..Colorado,  East  of  Middle  Park  ..   ..14,871. 

:t 

.2% 

.2% 
.2% 

•  2% 

Bine  Mountains  Jamaica,  British  West  Indies  .. 
Sierra  del  Cobre  Cuba,  Spanish  West  Indies  
Mitchell's  Peak  N.  Carolina,  W.  N.  W.  of  Raleigh 
Oraefa  .Joltull  Southern  Iceland  
Mt.  Bailey  California  
Mt.    Washington  Northeastern  New  Hampshire.. 
Vol.  Hecla  Southwestern  Iceland  
Vol.   Souffrlere  Guadaloupe,  French  West  Indie 
Mt.  Marcv  N.  E.  N.  Y.,  Adirondack  Mts  
Mt.  Katahdln  80  miles  N.  W.  of  Bangor,  Me.  ... 
Mt.  Hamilton  22  miles  E.  of  San  Jose,  Cal  

....7.5OO 
...  .7.8OO 
....6,7O7 

...'.6J357 
....6,885 
....5,7OO 
....5,550 
....5,4O8 
....5,3OO 
.1.  !.-,<> 

iilK 

..IK 

.-IK 

..IK 
..i 
..i 
..i 
..i 
..  & 

Mt.    K  a  \veali  
Fremont's  Peak  . 
Mt.  St.  Helena...  . 

.  .California,  Tulare  County!  '.'.'.'.'.'.   '.  '.  14JOOO. 
..Western  Wyoming  Ter  13,57O. 
.  .S.  E.  Washington  Ter  1  :«.!<»<> 

if 

Mt.  Mansfield  20  miles  N.  W.  of  Montpelier,  Vt 
Peaks  of  Otter  20  miles  N.  W.  of  Lynchburg,  Va 
Camel's  Hump  Green  Mountains,  Vermont  

...  .4,430. 
....4,860. 

....4,188. 

..  % 

..  K 
..  % 

Mt.  Dana  E.  California.  Mono  Co  13^887  '  21% 

Saddle  Back  Mt  

Near  Rangeley.  N.  W.  Maine  4,OOO. 

..  % 

Mt.  I/yell  E.  California,  Mono  Co  13,817.    8>£ 

Mt.  Diablo  

30  miles  E.  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  .  .  .3,876. 

..  % 

Mt.  Hood  Northern  Oregon  11,885      2% 

Mt.  Round  Top  

Eastern  New  York,  Greene  Co  3,  8O4. 

•  •    K 

Mt.  Baker  N.W.Washington  Ter  11,OOO      8 

Alleghany  Mts  

St.  Lawrence  River,  S.  W.  to  Georgia8,5OO. 

..    X 

Mt.  Linn  California  Coast  Range  1O,OOO.  .  .  1  ^ 

Int.  Wachusett  

•Jear  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts  8,O8O. 

•  •    % 

Mt.  Adams  S.  W.  Washington  Ter  9,57O...1¥ 
Mt.  St.   Bernardino.  Southern  California  8.37O      IK 

Highlands  

Hudson  River,  E.  New  York  1  ,  6OO  . 
37  miles  S.  W.  of  St.  Louis.  Mo  1  .5OO. 

.-    K 

..    v 

Pilot    1    n..i>  

Laramle  Peak  S.  E.  Wyoming  Ter  .     ..           ..          8,OOO      1}| 

Mt.  Tom  S.  W.  Massachusetts,  Hampden  Co...  1,8OO...     K 

318 


ANIMALS,  FRUITS,  ETC.,  THAT  ARE  NATIVE  IN  EUROPE. 


Birds. — Bee-eater;  crow;  cuckoo;  dove; 
duck;  eider  duck;  flamingo;  gray  eagle; 
goldfinch;  goose;  guinea-fowl;  hawk;  hen; 
jackdaw;  lark;  magpie;  nightingale;  owl; 
partridge ;  pheasant ;  pelican ;  pigeon ; 
raven;  red  grouse;  sparrow;  spoonbill; 
swallow;  swan;  thrush;  turkey;  vulture. 

Fruits  and  Vegetables. — Apple;  cab- 
bage; cherry;  chestnut;  lemon;  lettuce; 
peach;  pear;  plum;  turnip. 

Minerals,  etc. — Alum;  antimony;  bis- 
muth: coal;  cobalt;  copper;  gold;  iron; 
lead;  manganese;  mercury;  salt;  silver; 
sulphur;  tin;  zinc. 

Quadrupeds. — Antelope ;  ass ;  anroch ; 
badger;  beaver;  boar;  brown  bear;  buffalo; 
camel;  cat;  chamois;  deer,  (fallow,  red  and 
rein);  dog;  elk;  fox;  hare;  ibex;  lynx; 
monkey;  polar  bear;  porcupine;  rat;  rab- 
bit; roebuck;  saiga;  seal;  stag;  turtle; 
wild  bull  and  cow;  wild  sheep;  wolf. 


Eeptiles. — Few,  if  any,  venomous  ser- 
pents; a  few  harmless  snakes;  leeches;  liz- 
ards; toads;  frogs. 

Trees. — Apple;  beech;  birch;  cherry; 
chestnut;  date-palm;  elm;  fir;  lemon; 
lime;  oak;  pear;  pine;  plum. 

Inhabitants.— The  inhabitants  of  Europe 
comprise  a  very  great  number  of  nationalities, 
including  Greeks,  in  Greece;  Italians,  in 
Italy;  Swiss  in  Switzerland;  Tyroleans  in 
Tyrol ;  French  in  France ;  Spaniards  in  Spain ; 
Portuguese  in  Portugal;  Roumanians  in 
Roumania;  Germans  in  Germany;  Holland- 
ers (or  Dutch),  in  Holland,  or  the  Nether- 
lands; Flemish  in  Flanders;  Danes  in  Den- 
mark; Norwegians  in  Norway;  Swedes  in 
Sweden;  Icelanders  in  Iceland:  English  in 
England;  Welsh  in  Wales;  Russians  in 
Russia;  Poles  in  Poland:  Werds  in  Saxony 
or  Rhenish  Prussia;  Czechs  or  Slovaks  in 


Bohemia  and  Moravia;  Serbs,  in  Servia; 
Croats  in  Croatia;  Slavons  in  Slavonia;  Dal- 
matians in  Dalmatia;  Bosnians  in  Bosnia; 
Herztfgovinians  in  Herzegovina;  Motenegrins 
in  Montenegro;  Bulgarians  in  Bulgaria; 
Lithuanians  in  Lithuania;  Georgians  in 
Georgia;  Armenians  in  Armenia;  Albanians 
in  Albania;  Basques  in  Biscay;  Moors  in 
Barbary;  Maltese  in  the  Island  of  Malta; 
Finns  in  Finland:  Esthonians  in  Esthonia, 
Russia;  Lapps  in  Lapland;  Magyars  in  Hun- 
gary; Turks  in  the  Ottoman  Empire;  mixed 
tribes  of  Tartars  in  Tartary,  and  Turks  in 
Turkey;  and  many  others. 

Boundaries. — Europe  is  bounded  on  the 
North  by  the  Arctic  Ocean ;  on  the  East  by  the 
Caspian  Sea  and  Asia;  on  the  South  by  the 
Mediterranean  Sea  and  Africa;  and  on  the 
West  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  It  is  one-third 
as  large  as  Asia,  or  America,  and  one-fifth 
as  large  as  Africa. 


Several  of  the  Highest  Mountains  in  Europe. 


1 8,0  00  FT. 
17.000 
16,000 
15,000 
14.000 
13,000 
12000 
11.000 
10,000 
9,000 
8,000 


I8.000FT. 

7.000 
16,000 
15.000 

14,000 

13,000 

12,000 

.11,000 
.10,000 
9,000 
8.000 


/     MT.      L 

/ELBOORZX 


"THE        W ilfeS'i"MT ""      v^^'  "X"- 

.•  PLOPg./WT. .«M«St«LAM.A«llS*^T  §^ 


.       .......  ,. 

7000 

::6;ooo 

5000 

.............. 

/^VP\J>^^ 


3,000^ 

2.000 

1,000.7          MT 
i  .  w  ww 


Mt.  r.i  i>.,.. ix. 

Mt.  Blanc 

Mt.  Rosa 

Mt.  Cervln 

Mt.  Pelvonx 

Mt.  Flint ter  Aarhor 

Mt.  Vlso 

Mt.  Ortler  Spitz.... 

Mt.    Mulahacen 

Mt.  Oenevra 

The  Slmplon 

Mt.  Cents 

Peak  of  Valetta. .. 

Mt-    Maladetta 

Great  St.  Bernard. 

t'aiitabrian  Mts 

Mt.    Perdu 

Vol.    Etna 

Mt.  Cucolo 

Mt.  St.  Gothard 

CaHtlle  Mountains.. 

Mt.  Olympus 

Mt.  Athos 

Mt.    K..III 

Mt.  PIcDu  Midi.... 
Pindiis  Mountains. 

Mt.      To  Minify. 

Monte  Rotundo 

Mt.   Gulone 

Skandlnavlan  Mts. 
Mt.  Parnassus 


...Caucasia,  Southern  Russia 
..Savoy,  Eastern  France 
..Vallais,  S.  Switzerland 
..Pennine  Alps,  Switzerland-Italy. 
..Piedmont,  Eastern   France 
n  Vallais,  Southern  Switzerland 
..Pennine  Alps,  France-Italy 
.  .  Tyrol,  Austria-Hungary 
..Spain  , 

.  .Between  Eastern  France  and  Italy  11,  6  14 
Northwestern  Italy-Switzerland.  .  .  1  1,541 


IT,  796 
15,  BIO 
15,3O8 
14,  771 
14,108 
14,O36 
13,599 
1  8,  8  1  1 
I  I  ,«!»;«> 


.83. 


.  .Savoy,  Eastern  France 


I   1,  I  ISO 


..Isl.of  Malta.  Mediterranean  Sea.  ..11,389 


..Pyrenees,  Huesca,  N.  Spain  ........  11,168. 

..Alps,  Southern  Switzerland  .......  11,O8O. 

..Asturias,  Northern  Spain  ..........  10,998. 

..Pyrenees.  Northern  Spain  .........  10,994. 

..Eastern  Sicily,  Italy  ...............  1O,87^. 

..Island  of  Sicily,  Italy  ..............  1O,871. 

.  .Tessin,  Southern  Switzerland  ......  1O,595. 

.  .Bet.  Old  and  New  Castile,  Spain.  .  .  1O,551  . 
..N.  W.  Turkey,  Asia  Minor  ...........  9,745. 

..Southern  Turkey  in  Europe  .........  9,638. 

.  .Montenegro,  Western  Turkey  .......  9,575. 

..Pyrenees,  Bet.  France  and  Spain  ____  9,54O. 

..Northern  Greece  and  Turkey  ........  8,95O. 

..Northern  Hungary.  Thiessau  Dist.  ..8,779. 
.  .Island  of  Corsica,  near  Ajaccio  ......  8,763. 

..Northern  Greece,  Parnassus  ........  8,339. 

..Northwestern  Norway  ...............  8,153. 

.  .Northern  Greece,  Dist.  of  Phocis  ____  8,O68. 


. 

.IX 


Pass  of  Velasquez. 

Rhodope  Mts 

Sierra  D'Eetrella. 
Mt.  Oenargentu... 
Jura  Mountains... 

Mt.   B'Or 

Cevennes  Mts 

Sierra  de  Molina  . . 

ObdorsK   Mts 

Fltchtel  Qebirge... 

Rlesen  Oeblrgre 

Ural  Mt« 

Vosges  Mts 

Black   Forest 

Bohemian  Mts 

Krz  Oeblree 

Ben  Jfevls 

Ben  Miiilch  Dhul 

Mt.  Cairngorm 

Ben   Attow 

Vol.  Vesuvius 

Ben  I>awers 

Brockeii  Mts 

Ben  Wyvls 

Siiowdon   Mts , 

Cam  Tiial 

Sea  Fell 

Hel  vellyn 

Mt.  Sklddaw 

Moravian  Mts 


. .  Pyrenees , 

.  .Eastern  Turkey.  Adrianople 

.  .Central  Portugal.  Beira 

..Western  Italy,  Sardinia 

.  .Western  Switzerland 

.  .Eastern  France,  Cote  d'Or 

.  .Southeastern  France,  Lozere 

.  .Northern  Spain,  Guadalajara. ...... 

..N.E.Russia,  Siberia 

..Central  Germany,  Bavaria 

. .  Eastern  Germany,  Bohemia 

.  .N.  E.  Europe,  Asiatic  boundary 

.  .E.  France,  near  Basle,  Switz 

.  .Southern  Germany,  Baden 

..N.  W.  Austria,  Bohemia 

..Eastern  Germany,  near  Saxony... 

.  .Western  Scotland,  Inverness 

.Northeastern  Scotland,  Aberdeen.. 
.  .Northeastern  Scotland.  Inverness  . 

. .Northwestern  Scotland,  Ross 

.  .Western  Italy,  Near  Naples 

. .Central  Scotland,  Perth 

..N.  W.  Germany,  near  Harzburg. .. 

.  .Northern  Scotland,  Ross 

.  .N.  W.  Wales,  Caernarvon 

..S.  W.  Ireland,  Kerry 

.  .N.  W.  England,  Cumberland 

.N.  W.  England,  Cumberland 

. .  N.  W.  England,  Cumberland 

. .  Moravia,  Northern  Austria 


.7,917. 
.7,8OO. 
.7,534. 
.7,000. 
.6,588. 
.6,188. 
.5,794. 
.5,550. 
.5,397. 
.5,886. 
.5,880. 
.5,375. 
.4,688.. 
.4,675.. 
4,613.. 
.4,590.. 
.4,406.. 


.4,387. 
.4,095. 
4,OOO. 
.3,948. 
.3,945. 


3,740. 
3,780. 
3,571. 
3,414. 
3,O98. 
3,055. 
3,088. 
3,OO6. 


319 


ANIMALS,  FRUITS,  ETC .  THAT  ARE  NATIVE  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


Birds. — Alector;  condor;  curasso;  dove; 
emeu,  (or  ostrich);  gallinazo;  hawk;  hum- 
ming-bird; parrot,  (in  immense  variety); 
partridge;  pheasant;  pigeon;  sea  (or  guano) 
bird;  snipe;  tanager;  toucan;  trogon;  tur- 
key-buzzard; and  hundreds  of  others. 

Fruits  and  Vegetables. — Anana;  apple; 
brazil-nut;  breadfruit;  cassava;  cacoa; 
coffee;  corn;  cotton;  flg;  ginger;  guimbi; 
indigo:  jnjud  ;  olive;  orange;  peach; 
pepper;  peruvian-tea;  potato;  quabyra; 
quinoa;  sugar;  rice;  tobacco;  vanilla- 
bean. 

Minerals,  etc. — Alum;  boras;  coal; 
copper;  diamonds;  epsom  salts;  glauber 
salts;  gold;  guano;  gypsum;  iron;  lead; 
limestone;  mineral  pitch;  nitre;  platina; 
rock-salt;  sulphur;  tin;  topaz. 

Quadrupeds. — Agouti ;  alpaca,  (sheep) ; 
ant-eater;  armadillo;  badger;  bear;  biscat- 
cha;  capybara;  carpincho;  chinchilla;  deer; 
elk;  ferret;  fox;  glutton;  guanaco;  jaguar; 
llama;  monkey,  (marmosets,  howlers,  sapa- 
jous);  neutra;  ocelot;  peccary;  puma,  (or 
cougar);  rabbit;  river-hog;  seal;  sea-lion; 
sea-elephant;  sloth;  tapir;  tiger-cat;  tocu 
toca;  vicuna;  wildcat;  wild-hog;  wolf; 
zarata ;  2orrino. 


Reptiles. — Alligator;  anaconda,  (or  boa- 
constrictor);  baba;  bat;  cayman;  centipede; 
corral-snake;  electric  eel,  (or  torpedo); 
lizards;  macourel- snake;  rattlesnake;  tri- 
gonocephalis-snake ;  vampire. 

Trees. — Algarroba;  aloe;  apple;  brazil- 
wood; breadfruit  tree;  cavella  de  clava; 
castor- tree;  cedar;  cinchona;  cocoa;  co- 
paiba; copal;  cotton-tree;  ebony;  flg;  india- 
rubber;  leaved  cactus;  logwood;  mahogany; 
misosa;  mulberry;  olive:  orange:  palm; 
peach;  pine;  rosewood;  satinwood;  vegeta- 
ble-silk tree. 

Inhabitants. — The  aborigines  of  Peru 
were  Indians,  known  as  Incas  and  Aymaras, 
and  of  these  some  wandering  tribes  remain 
savages.  The  population  comprises  white 
descendants  of  Spanish  immigrants,  Chinese, 
Indians,  negroes  and  mixed  races.  The  re- 
public of  Columbia  was  captured  from  the 
native  Indians  in  1836  by  Spaniards,  and 
held  by  them  until  1819,  when  allegiance  to 
Spain  was  severed.  The  Spaniards  also  set- 
tled in  Venezuela  among  the  native  Indians  in 
1520,  but  in  1811  independence  from  Spain 
was  declared.  Ecuador  was  owned  and  con- 
trolled by  native  Indians  for  centuries;  in 
1532  Lt  was  captured  by  Pizarro,  and  for  275 


years  was  subject  to  Spain,  but  revolted  in 
1820.  The  population  of  Bolivia  is  composed 
of  civilized  native  Indians,  wild  Indians, 
whites  of  Spanish  descent,  and  mixed  races. 
The  aborigines  of  Brazil  were  savage  Indians. 
It  became  subject  to  Portugal  in  1549,  was 
settled  by  Portuguese,  and  became  an  inde- 
pendent empire  in  1822.  The  present  pop- 
ulation consists  of  Negroes,  Indians,  mixed 
races,  Creoles  and  white  persons  of  European 
descent.  Native  Peruvians  originally  ruled 
in  Chili,  but  it  became  subject  to  Spain  about 
1540.  The  present  inhabitants  are  of  Spanish 
and  native  descent.  The  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, then  inhabited  by  native  Indians,  was 
settled  by  Spaniards  in  1535,  since  which  time 
the  country  and  government  have  passed 
through  many  changes.  The  population  con- 
sists of  Italians,  Bisques,  French,  Spaniards, 
English,  Scotch,  Irish,  Germans,  etc.  The 
inhabitants  of  Uruguay  comprise  Africans, 
Portuguese,  English,  Germans,  Argentines, 
Brazilians,  French,  Spaniards,  Basques,  and 
Italians.  In  Paraguay  the  population  is 
chiefly  Indians,  with  mixed  races  (Spanish- 
Indians),  Africans,  Germans,  Swiss,  Dutch, 
English,  Italians  and  Australians.  Pata- 
gonia is  principally  peopled  with  savages, 
and  has  been  but  slightly  explored. 


Several  of  the  Highest  Mountains  in  South  America. 


23,000  FT. £3  23  000  FT 

22,000 ;/^rr-r^ ^ £ I_ _^L_ ^^..^^ZZaaooo 

2 1,000 

20'000 M: -V/          ^,AK X....YgL,;^,  ££ .^,.    ^,         A  -N^*<MT.S.AH.AMA  20,000 

19,000 MT.         IMT.SORATO^./  /GUALAT^Rl.^     ^       ^      MT       ^/'    MT.'  %^^  |a000 

SiiP;;;^^ 

15,000  -^  VOL.  COT  OPAXI.  Ifc^y'V  :^^    VOL-/ 

14,000 

13,000 

12,000 

11,000 

10,000 


1,000.. 
OCEAN 


2.000 
1,000 
LEVEL 


Mi.    Aconcagua 

Ml.    S:ili:ilii:i 

Vol.  Oualatierl 

Mi.   Chlmborazo 

Mt.  Sorato 

Mi.    Illlmanl 

Mt.  Chnqulbamba.. 
"Vol.   Arequlpa 


. . Eastern  Chili 

.  .Andes,  Western  Peru 

. .  Andes,  Western  Peru 

.  .Western  Ecuador,  near  Quito 

.  .Western  Bolivia,  La  Paz 

.  .Western  Bolivia,  La  Paz 

.Western  Peru 

.  .Western  Peru 


.  ...3S,90O...4 
....33,350.  ..4 
....33, 000. ..4 
....81, 434. ..4 
....31, 386. ..4 
....31, 149.  ..4 
..  .31,OOO.. .4 
....30,330... 3 


"Vol.   Antlsana.... 
"Vol.   Cotopaxl 

Vol.   Toli in, i 

"Vol.   Atacoma 

An«le» 

Vol.  Plchlnca 

Andes 

Cape    Horn 


.  Western  Ecuador 1 9, 1 33. . .{ 

.Western  Ecuador,  near  Quito 18,887.... 

.Western  Colombia 1 8,OOO. . . J*> 

.Western  Bolivia 1 8,OOO. .  .3V 

.Eastern  Chili 1 6,OOO  .  .3 

.Western  Ecuador 15,934..  .3 

.Western  Patagonia 8,OOO. . .  1 J. 

.Southern  Extremity,  Patagonia 3OO 


320     DISTANCES  FROM  PRINCIPAL  CITIES  TO  DIFFERENT  PARTS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

By  Shortest  Established  Railroad  and  Water  Passage. 

Name  of  City.       i    Miles. 

Name  of  City.  Miles. 

Name  of  City.           Miles. 

Name  of  City.           Miles. 

Name  of  City.          Mii«s. 

Name  of  City.          Miles. 

From  Albany, 
N.  Y.,  to 

Amherst,  Mass  249 
Andover,  Mass  224 
Annapolis,  Md  369 
Auburn,  N.  Y  173 

l"ii.  in  Atlanta,  Ga. 
to 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,161 

From     Baltimore, 
Md.  to 

Albany,  N.  Y  337 

From  Boston, 
Mass.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  201 

Charleston,    S.   C., 
to 

Albany,  N.  Y  929 

From     Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  to 

Akron,  0  246 

Annapolis,  Md  649 
Atchison,  Kan  995 
Auburn,  N.  Y  1,346 
Augusta,  Ga  171 

Atlanta,  Ga  867 

Andover,   Mass  22 
Annapolis,  Md  45  1 
Augusta,  Me  177 
Baltimore,  Md  395 
Barnstable,  Mass  73 
Bangor,  Me  244 
Braintree,  Mass  11 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  478 

Annapolis,  Md  511 

Albany,  N.  Y  737 

Augusta,  Ga  695 
Augusta,  Me  558 
Bangor,  Me  633 
Baton  Rouge,  La.  .  1,358 
Bloomington,  111  781 
Boston,  Mass  395 

Atchison,  Kan  1,659 
Atlanta,  Ga  308 
Auburn,  N.Y  1,202 

Barnstable,  Mass.  ..274 
Batavia,N.  Y  261 

Annapolis,   Md  548 
Athens,   0  159 

Binghamton,  N.  Y..142 
Bloomington,  111  943 

Aurora,  111  834 
Baltimore,  Md  867 
Bangor,  Me  1,500 

Augusta,  Me  1,281 
Aurora,   111  1,143 
Baltimore,   Md  586 
Bangor.  Me  1  ,356 
Bath,  Me  1,256 

Baltimore,   Md  560 
Belief  ontaine,  O  116 
Bloomington,  111  307 
Bloomington,  Ind.  .  .  163 
Boston,  Mass  991 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  444 
Burlington,   Iowa.  ..447 

Buffalo    N.  Y     265 

Buffalo,  N.  Y      421 

Burlington,  Iowa.  1,024 
Cairo   111                   1,208 

Bath,  Me  1,300 
Belfast,  Me  1,442 
Binghamton,  N.  Y.  1,233 
Bloomington,  111  819 
Boston  ,  Mass  1  ,254 
Bristol  R.  1  1  ,233 

Burlington,  Iowa.  1,060 
Cairo,  111  937 

Bloomington,  111..  1,144 

Canan'daigua,  N.  Y.  .222 
Carson  City,  Nev.  .2,657 
Cayuga  N  Y               184 

Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  .324 
Charleston,  S.  C  586 
Chester.  Pa  81 

Burlington,   Iowa.  1,225 
Cairo,  111  1,385 

Belfast,  Me  1,298 
Binghamton,   N.  Yl,089 
Bloomington,  111..  1,229 
Boston,  Mass  1,109 
Branchville,  S.  C  62 
Bristol,   R.I  1,089 

Carson  City,  Nev.  .2,758 
Charleston,  S.  C...  1,109 
Chatham,  Mass  177 
Chicago,  111  1  ,020 

Charleston,  S.  C  918 
Circleville.  O  104 
Chicago    111                 293 

Charleston,  S.  C.....  929 
Chicago,  111  837 
Cincinnati.  O  737 
Cleveland.   0  480 
Concord  N  H  260 

Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,869 
Chicago,   111  853 

Buffalo,  N.  Y  1,451 
Burlington,  M.  J  944 
Burlington,  Vt  1,298 
Burlington,  Iowa.  .1.002 
Cairo,  111  803 
Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  1  ,395 
Carson  City,  Nev.  .3,745 
Charleston,  S.  C  308 

Cincinnati,  O  560 

Cleveland,  0  482 
Columbus,   0  512 
Council  Bluffs,  la.  1,340 
Cumberland,  Md...  191 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,036 
Denver,  Colo  1,965 

Cincinnati,  O  991 

Buffalo,  N.  Y  1,307 
Burlington,   N.  J  800 
Burlington,  Vt  1,154 
Burlington,   Iowa.  1,310 
Cairo,  111  1,462 

Cleveland,  0  663 
Columbia,  S.  C  974 

Columbia,  S.  C  675 
Columbus,  Ind  94 

Davton,  O  552 
Denver.  Colo  1,930 
Des  Moines.  Iowa.  .1,174 
Detroit  Mich     553 

Concord,  N.  H  59 

Columbus.  0  120 
Concord,  N.  H  1,018 

Denver,  Colo  2,033 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .1,377 
Detroit,  Mich  736 

Canandaigua,  N.  Y  1,251 
Carson  City,  Nev..  3,674 
Chattano'ga,Tenn.l,118 
Chicago     111             1  103 

Dover.  Me  26y 

Charlotte,  N.  C  267 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.  137 
Chicago  111  .795 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .1,209 
Detroit,  Mich  568 

Duluth.  Minn  1,457 
Erie     Fa                      365 

Duluth,  Minn        ..1,499 

Dover    Del                .399 

Des  Moines,  Iowa...  629 

Fort'  Ann,  N.  Y  66 

Chillieothe,  O  423 

Elmira,  N.  Y  255 
Erie,  Pa  401 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,598 

Dover,  N.  H  69 
Duluth,  Minn  1,666 
E.  B'dg'wat'r,  Mass.  .27 
Erie,  Pa  566 

Chillieothe,  0  1,017 
Cincinnati,  O  918 
Chattahoochee,  Fla.  373 
Cleveland,  0  1,176 

Fort  Edward.  N.  Y...54 
Green  Bay,  Wis.  .  .1,059 
Helena,  Mont  2,824 
Hoosac  Falls,  Mass...  32 
Houston,  Tex  1,916 
Jackson,  Mich  609 
Jackson,  Miss  1,462 
Kinderhook,  N.  Y...17 
LaCrosse,  Wis  ..1,097 
L.  Champlain,  N.  Y.  .78 
Lawrence,  Mass  227 
Leadville,  Colo.  .  .  .2,102 
Lincoln,  Neb  1,369 

Cincinnati,  O  -.325 
Cleveland,  O  583 

Dover,  Del  706 
Dunkirk.  N.Y  401 
Elgin    111                    329 

Concord,  N.  H  1,316 
Cumberland,  Md.  .  1  ,059 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,009 
Denver,  Colo  1,665 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .1,152 
Detroit  Mich  .  .  .  .887 

F't  Kearney,  Neb.  .  1  ,535 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  705 
Frankfort,  Ky  718 

Fall  River,  Mass  49 
Fargo  D  T               1,765 

Columbia,  S.  C  130 
Cumberland,  Md  508 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,286 
Denver,  Colo  2,216 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  1,460 
Detroit  Mich           ..819 

Erie,  Pa  353 
Evanston,  111  305 
Evansville,  Ind  243 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,038 
F't  Kearney,  Neb.  .  1  ,017 
Fort  Wayne.  Ind....  180 
Frankfort    Ky  118 

Frederick,  Md  6 
Geneva  Lake,  Wis.  .938 
Green  Bay,  Wis...  1,095 
Harper's  Ferry,  Va.  .95 
Harrisburg,  Pa  84 
Hartford,   Conn  298 
Huntsville,   Ala  76O 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  700 
Iowa  City,  lo  wa.  .  .  1  ,090 
Jackson,  Mich  645 
Janesville,  Wis  944 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .1,342 
Keokuk,  Iowa  1,103 
LaCrosse,   Wis...  1,133 
Leadville,  Colo.  .  .  .2,138 
Le'v'nworth,  Kan.  1,239 
Lincoln,  Neb  1,405 

Fitchburg,  Mass  49 
Green  Bay,  Wis..  1,262 
Helena,  Mont  3,025 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  1,059 
Jackson,  Mich  810 
Jackson,  Miss  1,554 
Kinderhook,  N.  Y..184 
La  Crosse.  Wis.  .  .1,298 
Lansing,  Mich  775 
Leadville,  Col  2,305 
Lincoln,  Neb  1,572 
Little  Rock,  Ark.  .1,665 
Louisville,  Ky  1,119 
Lowell,   Mass  26 

Dover  N  H  1,316 

Dubuque,  Iowa  ...1,133 
Fall  River,  Mass..  1,198 
Fort  Dodge,  Iowa.  1,294 
F't  Kearney,  Neb.  .1,761 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  505 
Galena,  111  1,118 

Dover,  N.  H  1,178 
Dubuque,  Iowa  1  ,291 
Fall  River,  Mass.  .1,054 
F't  Kearney,  Neb  .  .  1  .785 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind..  1,098 
Galena,  111  1,957 
Gettysburg,   Pa  921 
Green  Bay,  Wis...  1,453 
Harrisburg,  Pa  672 
Hartford,  Conn  927 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  890 
Kalamazoo,  Mich.  1,329 
Kansas  City  ,  Mo  ...  1  ,592 
LaCrosse,   Wis...  1,383 
Lansing,  Mich  1  ,286 
Le'v'nworth,  Kan.  1,461 
Little  Rock,  Ark..  1,585 
Louisville,  Ky  781 
Lowell,  Mass  1,136 

Fremont,  O  175 
Galion,  0  177 

Hamilton    O                20 

Little  Falls,  N.  Y  73 
Lockport,  N.  Y  285 
Louisville,  Ky  861 

Harrisburg,  Pa  561 
Helena,  Ark  574 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  115 
Iowa  City,  Iowa  530 
Jackson,   Miss  676 
Jefferson  City,  Mo.  .465 
Jeffersonville.  Ind..  136 
Kankakee,  111  253 

Green  Bay,  Wis.  ..  1,037 
Greenville,  Tenn...  160 
Griffin  Ga  59 

Lowell,  Mass  227 
Macon  Ga              1  198 

Madison,   Wis  955 
Manitowoc,  Wis  979 
Marquette,  Mich.  .  .1,207 
Memphis,  Tenn  1.302 
Milwaukee,  Wis  827 
Minneapolis,  Minn.  1,237 
Muscatine,   Iowa  837 
Nebraska  C'y.,  N.  1,315 
New  Orleans,  La..  1,644 
New  York,  N.  Y  143 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.305 
North  Adams,  Mass..  53 
Ogdensburg,  N.  Y.  .200 
Ogden,   Utah  2,346 
Omaha  Neb  1,314 

Harrisburg,  Pa...  886 
Hartford,  Conn...  1,062 
Italamazoo,  Mich..  650 
Kansas  City,  Mo  947 

Marshfield,  Mass....  34 
Madison,  Wis  1,158 
Mansfield,  Mass  86 
Mattapan,  Mass  30 
Memphis,  Tenn  1,476 
Milledgeville,  Ga..  1,191 
Milwaukee,  Wis...  1,009 
Minneapolis,  Minn  1,438 
Mobile  Ala               1  (MHi 

LaCrosse,  Wis...  1,075 
Lansing,  Mich  643 

Little  Rock,  Ark..  1,056 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.  .3,781 
Louisville,  Ky  697 

Lafayette,  Ind  179 

Lawrence,  Mass.  .  .  1  ,280 
Leavenworth,  Kan..  974 
Louisville,  Ky  471 
Maeon  Ga  .  .  103 

Lynchburg,  Va  217 
Lyons,  Iowa  990 
Madison  Wis...        990 

Lecompton.  Kar.  800 
Little  Rock,  Ark  667 
Logansport,  Ind  177 
Long  Branch,  N.  J..  777 
Louisville,  Ky  137 
Madison,  Wis  431 
Mansfield,  0  184 

Mackinac,  Mich  801 
Madison,  Wis  1,083 
Memphis,  Tenn  316 
Milwaukee,  Wis  880 
Montgomery,  Ala.  .  .  175 
Montpelier,  Vt  1,472 

Mansfield,  O  556 

Montgomery,  Ala.  1,421 
Montpelier,  Vt  202 
Muscatine,  Iowa..  1,038 
Neb'aska  C'y,  Neb.  1,516 
Nashville,  Tenn...  1,251 
New  Bedford,  Mass.  .  .55 
Newburyport,  Mass.  .35 
New  Haven,  Conn.  .  .  160 
New  Orleans,  La..  1,735 
Newport,  R.   1  68 
New  York,  N.  Y  207 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.506 
Ogden,  Utah  2,547 
Omaha,  Neb  1,517 
Pittsfield,  Mass  150 
Plymouth,  Mass  48 
Portland,  Me  107 
Portland.  Ore  4,073 
Providence,  R.  1  44 

Marquette,  Mich  ...  1  ,243 
Milwaukee,  Wis  938 
Milledgeville,  Ga  769 
Montgomery,  Ala...  998 
Montpelier,  Vt  .     .  .625 

Marquette,  Mich.  ..1,493 
Madison,  Wis  1,012 
Memphis,  Tenn  620 
Milwaukee,  Wis  ..1,093 
Montgomery,   Ala...  483 
Montpelier,    Vt  1  ,557 
Muscatine,  Iowa.  .  .1,325 
Nashville,    Tenn  440 
New  Haven,  Conn...  950 
New  Orleans,  La  630 
Ne  wport,  R.  I  1  ,036 

Memphis,  Tenn  484 
Milledgeville,  Ga.  .  .  .764 
Minneapolis,  Minn..  793 
Montgomery,  Ala.  .  .756 
Montpelier,   Vt  937 
Muscatine,  Iowa....  513 
Nashville,  Tenn  291 
Nebraska  C'y.  Neb.  .791 
New  Albany,  Ind  110 
Newark,  0  153 
New  Orleans,  La  874 
New  York,  N.  Y  744 
Ogden,  Utah  1,822 
Omaha,  Neb  79O 

Oswego    N.  Y  .   .  .     180 

Philadelphia,  Pa...  231 
Pittsfield,  Mass  150 
Portland,  Me  317 
Portland,  Ore  3,870 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  .75 
Pueblo,  Colo  1,924 
Racine,  Wis  879 

Muscatine,  Iowa..  1,015 
Nashville,  Tenn....  291 
New  Haven,  Conn.  1,094 
New  Orleans,  La.  .  1  ,223 
Newport,  R.  1  1,180 
New  York,  N.  Y...  1,018 
Niagara  F'lls,  N.  Y.  1  ,056 

Nashville,   Tenn  829 
Nebraska  C'y,  Neb.  1  ,351 
New  Orleans,  La.  .1,316 
New  York,  N.  Y  188 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.431 
Ogden,  Utah  2,382 
Omaha,  Neb             1,350 

New  York,  N.Y  817 
Niagara  F'lls,  N.Y.  1,271 
Norwalk,  Conn  919 
Ogden,  Utah  2  632 

Richmond,  Va  5OO 
Rochester,  N.  Y  228 
Rock  Island,  111  998 
Rome,  N.  Y      ....   109 

Norwalk,  Conn  ....  1  ,063 
Ogden,  Utah  2,497 
Omaha,  Neb  1,292 
Oswego,  N.  Y  1,255 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  .  .930 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  586 
Portland,  Me  1  ,370 
Providence,  R.  I...  1,211 
Quincy,  111  682 

Parkersburg,  Va.  ..398 
Penn  Yan.  N.  Y.T...200 
Philadelphia.  Pa  96 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  340 
Portland,  Ore  3,906 
Portland,  Me  495 
Quebec,  Can  759 
Ouincy,  111     1,350 
Racine,  Wis  915 

Omaha,  Neb  1,600 
Oswego,  N.  Y  1,111 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  ..786 
Pittsburgh,   Pa  1.141 
Portland,  Me  1,215 

Rutland,  Vt               .105 

Saco,  Me  301 

Sacramento,  Cal..  3,077 
St.  Louis,  Mo  1,123 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,151 
Salt  Lake  C'y,  U.  ..2.823 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  ..3,228 
Saratoga,  N.  Y  37 

Philadelphia.  Pa  667 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  313 
Portland    Me              981 

Racine,  Wis  1,080 
Raleigh,  N.  C        775 

Rock  Island,  111....  976 
Roxbury,  Mass  1,256 
Sacramento,  Cal..  2,615 
St.  Louis  Mo  536 

Richmond,  Va  170 

Richmond,  Va  591 

Suincy,  111       .      1  375 

Portland,  Ore  2,099 
Raleigh,  N.  C  1,250 
Richmond,  Va  638 
Rock  Island,  111  374 
Sacramento.  Cal.  .2.513 
Salt  Lake  City.  U.  .  .  1  ,810 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  ..2,655 

Rochester,  N.  Y  354 
Rock  Island,  111.  ..1.034 
Sacramento,  Cal..3.O67 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,263 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,419 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  .3,206 
Savannah,  Ga  .  .  .      690 

Rochester,  N.  Y  429 
Rock  Island,  111.  ..1,193 

ock  Island,  111..  1,284 
Roxbury,   Mass  1,112 
Sacramento,  Cal..  3.360 
St.  Louis,  Mo  959 
St.  Joseph,  Mo  1,682 
St.  Louis,  Mo  973 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1.417 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,669 
S.  Francisco,  Cal  ..3.407 
Sarnia,  Ont.  .  .          1  ,248 

Sarnia,  Ont  618 

Savannah,  Ga  1,020 
Scheneetady,  N.  Y...17 
Shaker  Village,  N.  Y.154 
Sing  Sing,  N.  Y  .118 

St.  Paul,  Minn  1,205 
Salt  Lake  Citv,  U.  .2,165 
S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .3,010 

Sacramento,  Cal..  3,278 
St.  Louis.  Mo  1.320 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,430 
Salem,  Mass  15 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,586 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  .  3,430 
Sarnia,   Ont  819 

Sioux  City,  Iowa.  .1,332 
Springfield,  Mass  98 
Susp'n  B'dge,  N.  Y.  .304 
Syracuse,  N.  Y  148 
Toledo,  O  574 

Spartanburgh,  S.  C.  .192 
Springfield,  111  760 
Springfield,  Mo  970 
Stockton,  Cal  2,918 
Stone  Mountain,  Ga.  .15 
Svracuse,  N.  Y....  1,320 
Toledo,  O  527 

Sitka,  Alaska  4,739 
Springfield,  Mass  326 
Tallahassee,  Fla.  .1,060 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  .  .  .778 
Toledo  O                      610 

Savannah.  Ga  874 
Seymour,  Ind  87 
Springfield,  111  338 
Springfield,  0  84 

Savannah,  Ga  1,112 
Springfield,  111....  1,270 
Springfield.  Mass  98 
Taunton,  Mass  35 
Toledo.  O  775 
Washington,  D.  C..432 
Wheeling,  W.  Va...774 
Wilmington,  Del....  351 
Winnipeg,  Man  1,865 
Worcester,   Mass  44 
Yankton,  D.  T  1,623 

Springfield,   111.  ...1.288 
Springfield,  Mass..  1.012 
Ter7-e  Haute,  lnd.l,1O5 
Toledo,  O  860 
"Washington.  D.   C.455 
West  Point.  N.  Y.  ..  924 
Wheeling,  W.  Va..  1,169 
Winnipeg,    Man...  1,948 
Winona,  Minn  1  .409 
Yankton,  D.T  1,706 

St.  Louis,  Mo  340 
St.  Paul.  Minn  785 

TTtica,  N.  Y  96 
Vicksburg,  Miss..  1,543 
"Washington.  D.  C.370 
Watertown,  N.  Y.  ...  187 
West  Point,  N.  Y  94 
Winnipeg,   Man...  1,662 
Winona,  Minn  1,123 
Worcester,  Mass.  .  .  .204 
Yankton,  D.  T.  .  .  .  1  ,402 

Topeka,   Kan  1,269 
Troy,  N.  Y  231 

Terre  Haute,  Ind.  .  187 
Toledo   O               ....202 

Trenton,  N.  J  962 

Washington.  D.  C.  .  .39 
Wheeling,  W.  Va...398 
Wilmington,  Del  69 
Winnipeg,   Man  ...  1  ,698 
Winona,  Minn  1,159 
Yankton.  D.  T  1,456 
Zanesville,  O  468 

Utica,  N.  Y  1,267 

"Urbana   O                 100 

West  Point,  N.  Y.1.O68 
Winnipeg,  Man  1,640 
Winona,  Minn  1,101 
Worcester,  Mass.  .  .1,210 
Yankton,  D.  T....  1,398 

"Vincennes,  Ind  192 
"Washington,  D.  C..490 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  .  .  .  251 
Wilmington,  Del.  .  .  .660 
Wooster  O                  220 

321 

Distances  from  Principal  Cities  to  Different  Parts  of  the  United  States,—  Continued, 

Name  of  City.      i    >iiie«. 

Name  of  rttty.  1  Miles. 

Name  of  City.           Miles. 

Name  of  City.       I    Miles. 

Name  of  City.           Miles. 

Name  of  City.          Miles. 

From  Chicago, 
111.,  to 

Albany    N.Y         ..837 

From  Denver, 
Col.,  to 

Abilene,  Kan  476 

From  Detroit, 
Mich.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  553 

From  Hartford, 

Con  n.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y        ..  19O 

From  l.oiii  vvill<-. 
Ky.,  to 

Albany   N   Y            861 

From  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  to 

Albuquerque,  N.  M.1,391 
Alleghany  City,  Pa.  468 
Annapolis,  Md  833 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,930 
Alton.  Ill  1,023 

Albion,  Mich  96 
Albuquerque,  N.  M.  1,675 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich  38 
Atchison,  Kan  840 

Alexandria,  Va  347 

Atlanta,   Ga  471 

Albert  Lea,  Minn.  .  .  326 
Albuquerque,  N.  M.I,  476 
Allegheny  City,  Pa.  553 
Alton    111                      342 

Arapahoe,  Col  186 
Augusta,  Me  2,302 
Baltimore,  Md...  1,965 
Bierstadt,  Col  78 

Annapolis,  Md  336 
Atlanta,  Ga               1,062 

Augusta,  Me  1  ,294 
Baltimore,  Md  697 
Bardstown,  Ky            39 

Atchison,  Kan  556 
Atlanta    Ga  795 

Augusta,  Me          .  .  .  905 

Auburn.  N.  Y  418 

Augusta  Ga             .  966 

Aurora,   111  322      Aucrusta.  Ga  947 

Baton  Rouge,  La  743 
Bedford,   Ind  71 

Appleton  Wis            120 

Aurora  111       38 

Bloomington,  111..  1,154 
Boston,  Mass  2,033 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  1,655 
Burlington,  Iowa.  ..900 
Burlington,  Vt  2,295 
Cairo,  111  1,200 
Canon  City,  Col  161 
Cameron,  Col  48 
Cape  May,  N.  J....  2,017 
Castle  Rock.  Col  33 
Charleston,  S.C...  2,216 
Cheyenne,  Kan  106 
Chicago,  111  .  ...1,113 

Baltimore,  Md  568 
Bangor,  Me  979 

Augusta,  Me  178 

Austin,  Tex  987 
Baltimore,  Md  853 
Bangor,  Me  1  ,263 

Baltimore,  Md  298 
.  Baton  Rouge,  La.  .  1,430 
Bloomington,  111..  1,094 
Boston,  Mass  117 

Bloomington,  Ind....  97 
Boston,  Mass  1,119 
Bowling  Green,  Ky.  114 
Buffalo    N.  Y     .   .      563 

Atlanta,  Ga               880 

Battle  Creek,  Mich  .121 
Bay  City,  Mich  197 
Bloomington,  111  383 
Boston,  Mass  736 
Buffalo,  N.Y  258 
Burlington,   Iowa.  .  .491 
Burlington,  Vt  898 
Cape  May,  N.  J  620 
Charleston,  S.  C  819 

Aurora,   111  123 
Austin,  Tex  1  ,072 
Baltimore  Md          938 

Boston,  Mass  1.020 
Buffalo,  N.Y  542 
Burlington,  Vt.  ...1.182 
Cairo  111                      365 

Boston  C'rn'rs,Conn.73 
Bridgeport,  Conn....  51 
Bristol   Conn                 19 

Cairo,  111  330 
Charleston,  S.  C  781 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.  336 
Chicago,  111  296 

Bangor,  Me.  .  .          1  253 

Beloit,  Wis  69 

Boston,  Mass  1,009 
Bloomington,  111  211 
Buffalo,  N.Y  532 
Burlington,  Vt....  1,172 
Cairo,  III  450 

Charleston,  S.  C      1,103 

Bristol,  R.  1  1O4 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.687 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T..  1,017 
Cincinnati,  O  293 
Cleveland,  O    .  .        357 

Buffalo,  N.Y  469 
Burlington,   Iowa.  1,218 
Carson  City,  Nev.  .3,811 
Canton,  Conn.        .      22 

Cincinnati,  0  107 

Cleveland,  O              380 

Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,301 
Chicago,  111  280 

Cloverdale,   Ind  126 

Columbia,  S.  C  712 
Columbus,  Ky.            350 

Cape  May,  N.  J.          894 

Columbia,  S.  C  837 
Columbus,  0  314 
Concord,  N.  H  1,083 
Denver,  Col  1,113 
Des  Moines,  Iowa  ..357 
Decatur,  111      173 

Cincinnati,  O  1,255 
Cleveland,  0  1,469 
Colo.  Springs,  Col  .  .91 

Cincinnati,  O  267 

Charleston,  S.  C.  .  .  1,093 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.  772 
Cheyenne.  Wy.  T     1  027 

Cleveland,   0  73 
Concord,  N.  H  799 

Chambersburg,  Pa..  344 
Charleston,  S.  C        .927 

Columbus,  0  257 

Concord,  N.  H.      .1,202 

Concord,  N.  H  2,196 
Detroit.  Mich  1.397 
Eagle  Park,  Col  294 
Erie,  Pa  1,565 

Council  Bluffs,  la...  772 
Davenport,  Iowa.  ..467 
Denver,  Col  1,397 

Chattanooga.  Tenn.  960 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .2,028 
Chicago,  111  1,011 

Crawfordsville,  Ind.  170 
Cumberland,  Tenn..  198 

Chicago.  Ill  85 

Cincinnati,  O  378 

Danville,  Ky  95 

Cleveland,  0  347 

Detroit.  Mich  28O 

Des  Moines,  Iowa...  641 
Dover,  Del  614 

Cincinnati,  O  854 
Cleveland,   0  654 

Dayton,  0  197 
Decattfr,   111  295 

Columbia,  S.  C  922 
Columbus,  O.             399 

Dover  Del           ..  .  898 

Fort  Harker,  Kan..  420 
Fort  Riley,  Kan.  ...503 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  .1,261 
Grand  R'p'ds,  M'h.  1,394 
Greeley,  Col  52 
Hamilton,  Can...  1,585 
Harrisburg,  Pa  ....  1  .829 
Hartford,  Conn  ...  2,  1  24 
Hudson  NY  1  959 

Dubuque.  Iowa  188 
Duluth,  Minn     565 

Duluth,  Minn  754 

Columbia,  S.  C  859 
Columbus,   0  734 
Covington,  Ky          855 

Des  Moines,  Iowa  655 
Detroit,  Mich  374 
Dover,  Del  845 

Concord,  N.  H  1  ,073 
Delavan,  Wis  58 

East  Saginaw,  Mich.  .98 
Eaton  Rapids,  Mich.  100 
Elgin,  111  320 
Erie,   Pa     168 

Elgin.  Ill                      36 

Denver,  Col...  .     1  198 

Erie,  Pa  452 
Fairfleld,  Iowa  257 
Fargo,  D.  T            .  .    745 

Cumberland,  Md  476 

Elgin,  111  332 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  .360 

Ellettsville     Ind        102 

Detroit,  Mich..     .      274 

Fargo,   D.  T  1,029 
Faribault,  Minn  433 
Flint,  Mich        64 

Davenport,  Iowa.  .1,194 
Denver,  Col  2,124 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  1  .368 
Detroit,  Mich  727 
Dubuque,  Iowa  1,197 
Duluth.  Minn  1,657 
Elgin,  111  1,047 

Frankfort,  Ky  65 

Dover,  Del  888 

Fernandina,  Fla  .  .  1  ,275 
Fort  Wavne,  Ind  148 
Fort  Worth,  Tex..  1,023 
Oalva,  111  140 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind  239 
Glasgow,  Ky        ....  59 

Duluth,  Minn...  .      480 

Elgin,  111  121 

Independence,  Mo..  727 
Jackson,  Mich.  ..  .1,321 
Jacksonville,  111  915 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  .638 
Kansas  Falls.  Kan.  .494 
Kit  Carson.  Col  151 
Lansing,  Mich.  ..  .1,358 
Lawrence,  Kan  600 
Leadville,  Col  278 
Long  Branch,  N.  J  .2,014 

Fort  Kearney,  Neb.  .966 
Geneva  Lake,  Wis.  .369 
Grand  Haven,  Mich.  189 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  158 
Grass  Lake,   Mich  65 
Green  Bay,  Wis.   .  .  .369 

Gosport,  Ind  112 
Granada,  Miss  477 
Green  Bay,  Wis  539 
Greencastle,  Ind  139 

Erie,   Pa.       .       ,        442 

Escanaba,  Mich  243 
Fargo.  D.  T  578 
Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.  .  .  .95 
Fi  eeport,  111  103 

Gal  veston,  Tex  1  ,  150 
Geneva  Lake,  Wis  85 
Gettysburg!!,  Pa  771 
Green  Bay,  Wis  242 
Hannibal,   Mo  329 
Harrisburg,  Pa  716 
Hartford,  Conn...  1,0  11 
Helena,  Mont.  T.  .  .2,007 
Hot  Springs,  Ark  ..  .693 

Elmira,   N.  Y  385 

Hammond,  Ind  303 
Harrisburg,  Pa  724 
Harrod  sburgh,  Ind...  85 
Holly  Springs,  Miss.382 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  110 
Iowa  City,  Iowa  533 
Jacksonville,  111.  .  .  .365 
Jackson,   Miss  573 
Kansas  City,  Mo  458 
Knoxville,  Tenn  445 
Lafayette.  Ind  198 

Erie    Pa     596 

Grand  Haven,  Mich.  .85 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  116 
Green  Bay,  Wis  126 
Hancock,  Mich  386 
Indianapolis,  Ina.  ..  278 
Ii-hpeming,  Mich  308 
Jacksonville,  III....  301 
Janesville,  Wis            71 

Hamilton,  Can  186 
Hannibal,  Mo        613 

Fall  River,  Mass.  .  .  .  15O 

Hartford,  Conn  727 
Helena,  Mont  1,723 
Hillsdale,  Mich  61 

Fort  Kearney,  Neb.1,693 
Fort  Scott,  Kan  ...  1  ,594 
Fredericksburg,  Va.409 
Freeport,  111  1,130 
Galesburg,  111  1  ,  1  75 
Galveston,  Tex  2.010 
Getty  sburgh.  Pa  339 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.  885 
Haddam,  Conn  26 
Harrisburg,  Pa  292 

Houston,  Tex  1  ,099 
Hudson,  N.  Y  ...846 

Louisville,  Ky  1,302 
Madison,  Wis  1,418 
Manitou,  Col  80 

Howell,  Mich  52 
Hudson,  N.  Y  562 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  ..2»u 
Ionia,  Mich  123 

Joliet,  111  122 

Iowa  City,  Iowa  237 
Jackson,  Miss  708 
Jacksonville,  Fla.  .1,248 
Janesville,  Wis  91 
Jefferson  Citv,  Mo.  .408 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  .489 
Kewanee    111              132 

Memphis,  Tenn  1,450 
Milledgeville,  Ga.  .2,075 
Mitchell,  Col  23 
Montgomery,  Ala.  1  ,H95 
Montreal,  Can  1  ,957 
Nashville,  Tenn  ...  1  .455 
New  Haven,  Conn.  2,028 
New  Orleans,  La..  1,638 
Newport,  R.  1  2,174 
New  York  N  Y  1,980 

Kalamazoo.   Mich..  156 
Kansas  City.  Mo....  574 
Kenosha.   Wis  34 
La  Crosse,  Wis  195 
Long  Branch,  N.  J.  .891 
Madison,  Wis  96 
Manitowoc,  Wis  77 
Menasha,  Wis  99 

Iowa  City,  Iowa  521 
Jackson,  Mich  76 
Janesville,  Wis  375 
Jefferson  City,  Mo.  .692 
Kalamazoo,  Mich  .  .  144 
Kansas  City,  Mo  773 
Keokuk,  Iowa  534 
Lansing,  Mich  85 

Lawrenceburg,  Ind.  107 
Leavenworth,  Kan.  .626 
Lebanon.   Ky  66 
Lexington,  Ky  94 

Indianapolis,  Ind...  922 
Jackson,  Miss  1  .429 
Jefferson  City,  Mo.  1  .320 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  1  ,500 
Keokuk.  Iowa  1  .260 
Lansing,  Mich  83.". 
Leadville,  Col  2.29(i 
Lea  v'n  worth,  Kan.  1,600 
Lexington,   Ky  954 
Lincoln,   Neb  1,563 
London,  Can  617 
Long  Branch,  N.  J.  .  138 
Louisville,  Ky  962 
Mackinac,  Mich..  1.017 
Macon,  Ga  1.165 
Madison,  Wis  1  ,017 
Memphis,  Tenn  1  .269 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  .  .  1  ,001 
Mobile,  Ala  1,432 

IjaCrosse,  Wis  280 
Lansing,  Mich  245 
Leadville,  Col  1,284 
Leavenworth,  Kan..  589 
Lincoln,  Neb  552 
Long  Branch,  N.  J..  901 
Madison,   Wis  138 
Marquette,   Mich  390 
Milwaukee,  Wis  85 
Minneapolis,  Minn..  420 
Mobile,  Ala                  845 

Lynchburg,  Va  781 
Macon,  Ga  576 
Mammoth  Cave,  Ky.  .93 
Marquette.  Mich  686 
Memphis,  Tenn  377 
Meridian,    Miss  462 
Michigan  City,  Ind.  .288 
Milwaukee,  Wis  381 
Mitchell,  Ind  61 
Mobile,  Ala  883 

Menomonee,  Wis.  .  .  .  181 
Michigan  City,  Ind.  .143 
Montreal,  Can  834 
Muskegon,  Mich  97 
New  Haven,  Conn..  902 
New  Orleans,  La  998 
Newport,  R.  1  1,050 
New  York,  N.  Y  902 
Neenah,  Wis  130 

Niag'ra  Falls,  N.  Y.I,  626 
Ogden,  Utah  5O9 
Oil  City,  Pa  1,713 

Leadville,  Col  1,568 
Lincoln,  Neb  836 
Long  Branch,  N.  J.  .617 
Mackinac  City,  M'h.  290 
Madison,  Wis  370 
Marshall,  Mich  108 
Michigan  City,  Ina.  .228 
Milwaukee,  Wis  274 
Minneapolis,  Minn..  704 
Mt.  Clemens,  Mich...  25 
Monroe,  Mich  35 
Montreal.  Can  560 
Muskegon,  Mich         207 

Omaha,  Neb  569 
Ottawa,  Can  1  ,899 
Paterson,  N.  J....  1.996 
Pensacola,  Fla  2.O85 
Philadelphia.  Pa..  1.936 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  1  ,.'>81 
Pinon,  Col  112 
Portland,  Me  2,241 
Pueblo,  Col  125 
Quebec  Can  2  229 

Montgomery,  Ala...  490 
Nashville,  Tenn....  184 
New  Orleans,  La.  .  .  .754 
New  York,  N.Y  852 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.583 
Omaha,  Neb  796 

Niagara  Falls,  X.  Y.503 
Oconomowoc,  Wis...  31 
Oconto,  Wis  157 
Ogden,  Utah  1,600 
Omaha,  Neb..             575 

Montreal,  Can            844 

Nashville,  Tenn....482 
New  Haven,  Conn.  .  .915 
New  Orleans,  La.  .  .  915 
Newport,   R.  1  1,060 
New  York,  N.  Y  912 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.513 
Oil  City,  Pa               .600 

Oshkosh,  Wis  102 

Raleigh,  N.  C  2,317 
Red  Cliff  Col  300 

Nebraska  City,  Neb.  782 
New  Haven,  Conn.  .  .628 

Montgomery,  AJa.  1.237 
Muscatine.   Iowa.  .1,231 
New  Britain,  Conn    10 

Ogden,   Utah  1,828 
Paris,  Ky  113 
Peoria,  111  319 

Ottawa,  Can  776 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  553 
Portage  City,  Wis  98 
Portland,  Me  1,118 
P't  Washington,  Wis.25 
Prai.  du  Chien,  Wis.  194 
Racine,  Wis  23 

Richmond  Va.  .  .  2.OTW 

Newport,  R.  I      776 

Omaha,  Neb  497 

Rochester,  N.  Y...  1.603 
Rock  Island,  111  930 
Rome,  N.  Y  1,844 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .1,361 
St.  Louis,  Mo  1,000 
Salt  Lake  City,  U'h.655 
Sandusky  O  1  531 

New  York,  N.  Y  628 
Niagara  Falls,  X.  Y.22!) 
Niles,  Mich  191 
Ogden,  Utah  1.813 
Omaha,  Neb  773 
Ottawa    Can               502 

Newburgh,  N.  Y  112 
New  Haven,  Conn  36 
New  Orleans.  La.  .1,612 
Newport,  R.  1  125 
New  York,  N.Y  110 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.498 
Omaha  Neb            1  508 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  .  .  .776 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  420 
Portland,  Me  1,178 
Racine,  Wis  358 
Raleigh,  N.  C  857 

Paterson,  N.  J  883 
Pensacola,   Fla  972 
Philadelphia,  Pa....  823 
Portland,  Me  1,128 
Pullman    111                 14 

Richmond.  Va  1,018 
Ripon,  Wis  83 

Richmond,  Va  706 

Pueblo   Col               1  107 

Pentwater,  Mich...  251 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  .  .  .539 
Portland,  Me  844 

Salem,  Ind  35 

Rock  Island,  111  197 
St.  Paul,  Minn  324 
San  Antonio,  Tex..  1,400 
S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .2,496 
Saratoga  Sp'gs,  N.  Y.945 
Savannah,  Ga  1,173 
Sheboygan,  Wis  52 
Streator,  111  181 

Quebec,  Can  1,116 
Racine,   Wis  62 

S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .1,499 
Santa  Clara,  Col  180 
Sar'toga  Sp'gs,  N.Y  1  ,968 
Savannah,  Ga  2,245 
Sidney,  Col  58 
South  Fork,  Col  .297 

Portland,  Ore  4,064 
Providence,  R.I  90 
Raleigh,  N.  C      .  .    647 

S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .2,708 
St.  Joseph,  Mo  579 
St.  Louis,  Mo  275 
St.  Paul,  Minn  702 

Richmond,  Va  933 

Pueblo,  Col     ..     ..1,391 

Richmond,  Ind  2L':i 
Rock  Island,  111  181 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .2,260 
Salt  Lake  City.  U'h.1,566 
S.Francisco,  Cal..  2,411 
St.  Paul,  Minn  410 

guebec,  Can  832 
wramento,  Cal.  .2.544 
St.  Paul,  Minn  598 

Richmond,  Va  468 
St.  Louis.  Mo  1,208 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,421 
Salt  LakeCity.  U'h.2.577 

Savannah,  Ga  764 
Shelbyville,  Ky  30 
Tennessee  River.  .  .  220 
Toledo,  0  333 

S  Pueblo  Col  120 

Salt  Lake  City,  UTi.  1,850 
San  Francisco,  Cal.  2,695 
Santa  Fe,  N.  M  1,626 
Sarnia,  Can  49 
Three  Rivers,  Mich.  145 
Toledo,  O  60 
Toronto,  Can  147 
Waukesha,  Wis.  .  .  .295 
Wayne,  Mich  18 

Springfteld,  111....  1,095 
Springfield.  Mass.  .2,032 
Svracuse,  X.  Y  1,805 
Toledo  O  1  356 

Toledo,  0  334 

S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .3,420 
Savannah,  Ga  987 
Springfield,  Mass  31 
"Washington.  D.  C.  .340 
Waterbury,  Conn  33 
Wethersfleld,  Conn  4 
Wilmington,  N.  C...716 
Winnipeg,   Man...  1,856 
Wi  listed.  Conn  36 
Yankton,  D.  T....  1.614 

Vicksburg,  Miss  752 

Toronto,  Can  421 
Vicksburg,  Miss....  838 
"Washington.  D.  C.  .898 
Watertown,  Wis  44 
Waukesha,  Wis  21 
Waupaca,  Wis  130 

Santa  Fe,  N.  Mex.  .1,342 
Tallahassee,  Fla.  .1,339 
Toronto.  Can  515 
Utica,   N.  Y  745 
Vicksburg,  Miss....  753 
Washington,  D.  C.  .813 
Wheeling,  W.  Va  ..451 
Winnipeg,   Man  845 
Yankton,  D.  T  603 

"Warsaw,  Ky  88 

Topeka,  Kan  571 
Toronto,  Can  1  ,628 
Washington.  D.  C.I  ,926 
West  Point.  N.  Y.  .2,024 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  .  1  ,590 
Wilmington,  Del  .  .  1  .999 
TTtica,  N.  Y  1,858 

Washington.  D.  C.  ..761 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  .  .  .407 
Wilmington,  Del  798 
Wilmington,  N.  C...931 
Winchester,  Ky  115 
Winnipeg,   Man  ..1,140 
Yankton,  D.  T  905 

Whitewater,  Wis  51 
Winnipeg,  Man  865 
Winona,  Minn  221 

Winnipeg,   Man...  1,1  39 
Yankton,  D.  T  887 
Ypsilanti,  Mich  30 

Yankton,  D.  T  613 

21 

322 

Distances  from  Principal  Cities  to  Different  Parts  of  the  United  States—  Continued, 

Name  of  City.      j   Miles. 

Name  of  City.  Miles. 

Name  of  City.          Miles.   1   Name  of  City.           Miles.  1   Name  of  City.          Miles. 

Name  of  City.       1   Miles' 

From  New  York 
to 

Adrian,  Mich  747 

From  Xeiv  Orleans, 

l.il    .  tO 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,644 
Alton,  111  658 

Philadelphia,  Pa., 
to 

Albany,  N.  Y  231 

From  Richmond, 
Va.,  to 

Albany,  N.  Y  500 

From  St.  l.mil*. 
Mo.,  to 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,123 
Alton,   (Upper).   ...    23 

From  St.  Paul, 
Minn.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  1,151 
Albert  Lea,  Minn.  ...  116 
Albuq'erque.  N.  M.  1,801 
Allegheny  City,  Pa.  .878 
Alton,  111  666 

Albany,  N.  Y  143 

Alliance,  0  436 

Alexandria,  Va  84 

Allegheny  Pa    ..     .432 

Appleton,  Wis  1,1O4 

Alton,  111  989 

Alton,  111  1,053 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  .  .  .716 
A'tchison,  Kan  1,360 
Atlanta  Ga  952 

Atchison,  Kan  1,055 
Atlanta,  Ga  1,223 
Augusta,  Me  2,140 

Annapolis,  Md  134 

Atlanta,  Ga  549 

Atchison,  Kan.            330 

Atlanta,  Ga  93O 
Augusta,  Me  491 

Baltimore,  Md  170 
Bangor,  Me  836 

Atlanta,  Ga  536 

Atlantic  City.N.  J.  1,067 
Baltimore,  Md  959 
Beardstown,  111  112 
Belleville,  111  14 
Binghamton,  N.  Y.I,  030 
Bloomington,  111  156 

Annapolis,  Md  1  ,244 
Atlanta  Ga              1  205 

Baltimore,  Md....  1,316 
Bangor,  Me  1,979 

Baton  Rouge,  La.  1,766 
Baltimore,  Md  96 
Belief  on  taine,  O  608 
Bloomington,  111....  949 
Boston,  Mass  318 

Bay  City,  Mich  1,102 
Beloit,  Wis  1,083 
Boston,  Mass  591 

Atlantic  C'y,  N.  j.  .1J291 
Augusta,  Ga  938 
Augusta,  Me.           1  503 

Aurora,  'ill  938 

Baton  Rouge,  La.  ...  129 
Bloomington,  111  788 
Boston,  Mass  1,735 
Bismarck,  D.  T  1,823 
Bridgeport,  Conn.  1,560 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  1,454 
Burlington,  Iowa.  1,122 
Burlington,  Vt  1,805 
Cairo,  111  550 
Canton,  Miss  206 

Akron,  O  610 

Burlington,  Iowa.  1,321 
Burlington,  Vt  662 

Baltimore,  Md  188 
Bangor  Me       478 

Austin  Tex              1  397 

Buffalo,  N.  Y  510 

Cairo,  111  .  8OO 

Baltimore,  Md.  ...  1  ,283 
Bangor,  Me  1,575 

Baton  Rouge,  La..  1,320 
Belfast,  Me  424 
Bloomington,  111....  984 
Boston,  Mass  207 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  423 
Burlington,  Iowa.  1,106 
Burlington,  Vt  304 
Carson  City,  Nev.  .2,800 
Charleston,  S.  C  817 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.830 
Chicago,  111    912 

Burlington,  Iowa.  1,030 

Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  .495 
Cape  May,  N.  J  338 
Charleston,  S.  C  375 
Charlotte,  N.  C  282 
Charlotteville,  Va.  .  .  .97 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .  1  ,950 
Chicago,  111  933 

Boston,  Mass  1320 
Brookfleld,  Mo  203 
Cairo,  111  146 

Bloomington,  111  535 
Boston,  Mass  1,330 
Breckenridge,  Minn.  217 
Buffalo,  N.  Y...          856 

Canandalgua,  N.  Y..352 
Cairo,   111  1,053 
Carlisle,  Pa  126 

Carlinville,  111  57 

Canton,  Miss              486 

Cedar  Falls,  Iowa.  1,1  11 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.  762 
Charleston  S.  C      ..786 

Cape  May,  N.J....  1,089 

Burlington,  Vt  1,496 
Cape  May,  N.  J  1,218 
Charleston,  S.  C.  .  .  1  ,417 
Chat'ano'ga,  Tenn  .  1  ,067 
Chicago,  111               410 

Cape  May,  N.  J.  .  .  .  1,482 
Carondelet,  Mo  719 
Carson  City,  Nev.  1,803 
Cedar  Rapids,  la.  .1,222 
Centralia,  111  663 

Cincinnati,  0  638 

Charleston,  S.  C  959 
Chattano'ga,  Tenn..  .499 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T..  1,022 
Chicago    111                280 

Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,838 
Chicago,  111      ....  823 

Cleveland,  0  768 
Coleman's  Falls,  Va.  161 
Concord,  N.  H  656 

Cincinnati,  O        667 

Chip'ewa  Falls,  Wis.  105 
Cincinnati  O              785 

Cincinnati,  O    744 

Champaign,  111  787 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.  650 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T..  1,932 
Chicago,  111  915 
Cincinnati,  O  874 
Col.  Springs,  Col..  2,165 
Concord,  N.  H  1,799 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,069 
Denver,  Col  1  ,638 

Clayton  Del                 65 

Danville,  Va  141 

Cincinnati  O              340 

Cleveland,  0  580 

Cleveland,  0  505 

Dayton,  0  698 

Columbia,  S.  C....  1,247 
Columbus,  Ky  1  66 
Concord,  N.  H  1,392 
Corinth,  Miss              309 

Cleveland,  O.      ...  671 

Columbia,  S.  C  749 
Columbus,  O  624 

Columbia,  S.  C  651 
Columbus,  0  548 
Concord,  N.  H  397 
Corry  ,  Pa  410 

Denver,  Col  2,O08 

Columbia,  S.C....  1,247 
Columbus,  0  724 
Concord,  N.  H  1^397 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  1,504 
Detroit,  Mich  905 

Concord,  N.  H  298 

Covington,  Ky  745 
Cumberland,  Md....366 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,082 
Dayton    O      .      .  ..694 

Dover,  Del  38 

Davenport,  Iowa.  ..344 
Denver,  Colo  1,000 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  .  .496 
Detroit  Mich               564 

Des  Moines,  Iowa..  305 
Dover,  Del  1,212 

Crestline,  0  544 
Davenport,  Iowa.  1,006 
Dayton    O                   619 

Dubuque,  Iowa  1  ,394 
Duluth,  Minn  1,579 
Evansville,  Ind  906 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,678 
Faribault,  Minn...  1,663 
F't  Kearney,  Neb..  2.098 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind....  800 
Fredericksburg,  Va.  .  .58 
Oalena,  111  1  ,377 

Duluth,  Minn  155 

Eau  Claire,  Wis  95 
Elgin,  111  374 
Erie,  Pa  766 
Fargo,  D.  T  240 

Denver,  Col  1  ,980 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .1,221 
Detroit,  Mich  1  ,289 
Dover,  N.  H  1,799 
Dubuque,  Iowa  1,O08 
Duquoin,  111  627 
E  vanston,  111  927 
Enterprise,  Miss.  ...  146 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,628 
Ft.  Kearney,  Neb.  .  1,815 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind..  1,036 
Galveston,  Tex  290 
Green  Bay,  Wis.  ..1,111 
Grenada,  Miss  294 
Hannibal,  Mo  870 

Decatur,   111  936 
Denver,  Colo  1  ,936 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .1,180 
Detroit,  Mich  539 
Dover,  Del  76 
Dover,  N.  H  385 
Duluth,  Minn  1,469 
Elmira,  N.  Y  283 
Evansville,  Ind  911 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,568 
Forest,  0  585 
F't  Kearney,  Neb.  .  1  ,505 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  675 
Galena  111                  995 

Dover  Del                1  046 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  1,256 
Detroit,  Mich  628 
Dover,  N.  H  297 

Dubuque,  Iowa  468 
Du  Quoin,  111  71 

Elgin    111        .        ..316 

Fernandlna,  Fla..  1,685 

Dubuque,  Iowa  1  ,087 
Elmira  N.  Y  274 

Evanston,  111  292 
Fargo,  D.  T  1.145 
F't  Kearney,  Neb.  .1,090 
Grenada,  Miss  398 
Hannibal,  Mo  145 
Hermann,  Mo  81 
Independence,  Mo.  .272 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  262 
Jacksonville,  111  91 
Jackson,  Miss  698 
Jackson,  Tenn  252 
Jeffeison  Bar'ks,  Mo..  10 
Jefferson  City,  Mo.  .115 
Kansas  Citv,  Mo...  222 
Kenosha,  Wis  381 
Kokomo,  Ind  269 

Fort  Dodge,  Iowa.  ..218 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  ...  558 
Galveston,  Tex...  1,560 
Hamilton,  Can  784 
Harrisburg.  Pa  1  ,126 
Hartford,  Conn...  1,421 
Hot  Springs,  Ark.  .  1  ,103 
Houston,  Tex  1  ,509 

Erie,  Pa  486 

Geneva  Lake,  Wis.  1,018 
Goldsboro,  N.  C  319 
Gordonsville,  Va  76 
Grand  Rapids,  M..  1,075 
Green  Bay,  Wis...  1,132 
Greensboro',  N.  C.  ...  189 
Halifax,  N.  S  1,318 
Hannibal,  Mo  1,153 
Hanover  C.  H.,  Va.  ..  18 
Harrisburg,  Pa  2O4 
Hartford,  Conn  468 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  1,013 
Jackson,  Mich  981 
Jacksonville,  Fla  615 
Jeffersonville,  Mo.  1,133 
Joliet,  111  1,199 

Evansville,  Ind  993 
P't  Kearney,  Neb.  .1,598 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  ...751 
Fredericksburg,  Va.299 
Galena,  111  1,070 
Galveston,  Tex....  1,900 
Gettysburg,  Pa  228 
Marrisburg,  Pa  182 
Hartford,  Conn  HO 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  .  .812 
Jackson,  Miss  1,319 
Kalamazoo,  Mich..  772 
Knoxville,  Tenn  ....740 
Lansing,  Mich  725 
Le'v'nworth,  Kan.  1,393 
Lexington,  Ky  844 
Little  Rock,  Ark.  .  .1,430 
Louisville,  Ky  852 
Lowell    Mass      .       .256 

Hudson,  N.Y  1,160 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  ..603 
Jackson,  Mich  522 

Harrisburg,  Pa.  ...  1  ,435 
Hartford,  Conn  1,612 
Helena,  Ark  276 
Houston,  Tex  361 

Gettysburg,  Pa  135 
Green  Bay,  Wis.  ..1,034 
Hartford,  Conn  198 
Helena,  Mont  2,830 
Huntsville,   Ala.  ..1,135 
Indianapolis,  Ind...  736 
Jackson,  Miss  1,461 
Joliet    111                      863 

Jackson,  Miss  1,118 
Jacksonville,  111  625 
Jacksonville,  Fla.  .1,658 
Joliet,  111  446 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  .  .862 
aackson,  Miss  367 
Jackson,  Tenn  442 
Jacksonville,  111  816 
Jefferson  City,  Mo.  .850 
Joliet,  111  878 
Kankakee,  111  859 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  .  1,002 
La  Crosse,  Wis...  1,195 
Lansing,  Mich  1,192 
Leav'nworth  ,  Kan  .  1  ,034 
Lincoln,  Neh  1,467 
Louisville,  Ky  754 

Kalamazoo,  Mich..  554 
Kankakee,  111  466 

Leadville,  Col....  1,132 
Lansing  Mich          .  504 

La  Crosse,  Wis  129 
Lansing,  Mich  513 

Kansas  City,  Mo.  .1,277 
Lafayette,   Ind  784 
Lansing,  Mich  728 
Le'v'nworth,  Kan.  1,303 
Lebanon,  Pa  86 
Louisville,  Ky  776 
Madison,  Ind  764 
Madison,  Wis           1,004 
Mattoon,  111  864 

Kalamazoo,  Mich.1,149 
Kankakee,  111  1,150 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  .  1,209 
Keene,  N.  H.  687 
Kenosha,  Wis  983 
La  Crosse,  Wis...  1,213 
Leadville,  Colo.  .  .  .2,218 
Lexington,  Ky  195 
Louisville,  Ky  706 

Le'v'nworth,  ..Kan.  309 
Lecompton,  Kan....  347 

Little  Rock,  Ark..  1,120 
LongBranch,  N.  J.  1,215 
Louisville,  Ky  702 
Milwaukee,  Wis  ...324 
Minneapolis,  Minn....  8 
Minnetonka,  Minn.  .  .  .20 
Montgomery,  Ala.  1,280 
Montreal,  Can  1  ,158 
New  Haven,  Conn.  1  ,225 
New  Orleans,  La.  .1,352 
Newport,  R.  1  1,374 
New  York,  N.  Y.  .  .1,390 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.827 
Oconomowoc,  Wis.  .294 
Oil  City,  Pa  1,010 

Little  Rock,  Ark.  .  .  .590 
Louisville,  Ky  275 
Madison,  Wis  418 
Memphis,  Tenn  316 
Meridian,  Miss  503 
Mexico,  Mo  108 
Milledgeville,  Ga.  .1,075 
Milwaukee,  Wis  365 
Mobile,  Ala  638 
Moline,  111  233 
Montgomery,  Ala...  895 
Montpelier,  Vt....  1,557 
Nashville,  Tenn  348 
New  Haven,  Conn.  1,160 
New  Orleans,  La  725 
New  York,  N.Y...  1,084 
Ogden,  Utah  1,482 
Omaha,  Neb  496 
Oswego,  Kan  363 

Lynchburg,  Va  406 
Macon,  Ga  1,055 

Madison,   Wis  998 

Memphis,  Tenn  1,159 
Meriden,  Conn  92 

Milledgeville,  Ga.  .  .  .990 
Milwaukee,  Wis  902 
Mobile,  Ala  1,332 
Montgomery,  Ala.  1,127 
Montpelier,  Vt  344 
Nashville,  Tenn.  .  .  1,001 
New  Albany,  Ind.  .  .  .853 
New  Haven,  Conn  76 
New  Orleans,  La..  1,501 
Newport,  R.  1  162 

Mattoon,  111  743 
Memphis,  Tenn  376 
Menasha,  Wis  1,100 
Menominee,  Mich..  1,185 
Meridian,  Miss  191 
Michigan  C'y,  Ind.  1,018 
Milwaukee,  Wis  998 
Minneapolis,  Minn.  1,363 
Mobile,  Ala  140 
Montpelier,  Vt  2,282 
Nashville,  Tenn  348 
New  Haven,  Conn.  1,575 
New  York,  N.  Y...  1,501 
Ogden,  Utah  2,409 

Marquette,  Mich...  1,213 
Memphis,  Tenn....  1,153 
Milwaukee,  Wis  908 
Minneapolis,  Minn.  1  ,243 
Mobile,  Ala  1,500 

Lowell,  Mass  617 
Lynchburg,  Va  147 

Mackinac,  Mich..  1,284 
Madison,  Wis  1,071 
Manasses,  Va  Ill 
Manitowoc,  Wis...  1,1  11 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  .  .  1,018 
Monroe.  Mich  865 
Natural  B'dge,  Va..  181 
New  Bedford,  Mass.  .559 
New  Orleans,  La..  1,143 
New  York,  N.  Y  358 
N.  Mountain,  W.  Va.152 
Ogden,  Utah  2,462 
Omaha  Neb  1,430 

Montpelier,  Vt  528 
Nashville,   Tenn....  928 
Newark,  N.  J  79 
Nebraska  C'y,  Neb.  1,321 
New  Haven,  Conn.  .  .  166 
New  Orleans,  La  .1,412 
Newport,  R.  1  250 
New  York,  N.  Y  88 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.458 
Ogden,  Utah  2,352 
Oil  City,  Pa  444 
Piqua  O                      621 

Ottawa,  Can  1.100 

Paterson,  N.  J.  .  .  .  1  ,293 
Philadelphia,  Pa..  1,137 
Portland,  Me  1,442 
Quebec,  Can  1,430 
Red  Wing,  Minn  41 
Richmond,  Va  1,343 
Ripon,  D.  T  281 

Ogden,  Utah  2,441 
Omaha,  Neb  1,396 
Paterson,  N.  J  16 
Peoria    111                   995 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  1,008 
Pilot  Knob  Mo            87 

Petersburg,  Va  383 
Philadelphia,  Pa  88 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  431 

Omaha,  Neb  1,136 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  1,412 
Pittsburgh  Pa....  1,378 
Ponchatoula,  La  48 
Portland,  Me  1,842 
Portland,  Ore  3,264 
Providence,  R.  I...  1,689 

Oswego,  N.  Y  595 
Petersburg,  Va  23 
Philadelphia,  Pa....  268 
Pilot  Knob,  Mo.'...l,O95 
Portland  Me  699 

Pittsburgh,  Pa  652 
Portland,  Me  1,492 
Racine,  Wis  342 
Raleigh,  N.  C  1,317 
Richmond,  Va  1  ,008 
Rock  Island,  111  230 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .  1  .950 
St.  Joseph,  Mo  305 
St.  Paul,  Minn  690 
Salt  Lake  City,  U..  .1,500 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  ..2,030 
Savannah,  Ga  1  ,245 
Sedalia,  Mo  189 

Rush  City,  Minn  54 
St.  Cloud,  Minn  75 
St.  Louis,  0  690 
Sar't'sra  Sp'gs,  N.  Y.  1  ,265 
Sparta,  Wis  ..154 

Portland,  Me  341 

Pittsburgh,  Pa  355 
Portland,  Me  398 
Portland,  Ore  3,870 
Quincy,  111  1,057 
Richmond,  Ind  667 
Richmond  Va            268 

Portland,  Ore  3,965 
Providence,  R.  I  188 
Quincy,  111  1.162 

Portland.  Ore  3,892 
Racine,  Wis  995 

Savannah,  Ga  1,498 
Springfield,  III  595 
Stevens  Point,  Wis.  213 
Stillwater,  Minn  25 
Streator,  111  505 

Raleigh,  N.  C  537 

Racine,  Wis  977 

Richmond,  Va    ...  .358 

Richmond,  Va  1,143 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .2,625 
St.  Louis,  Mo  725 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,352 
Salt  Lake  City,  0.  .2,481 
S.Francisco,  Cal..  2,425 
Springfield,  111  820 
Springfield  Mo  962 

Raleigh,  N.  C  270 

Rock  Island,  111.  .  .  .1,081 
Sacramento.  Cal    3,172 
St.  Joseph,  Mo  1  ,337 
St.  Louis,  Mo  1,084 
St.  Paul,  Minn  1,390 
Salt  Lake  C'y,  U.  .  .2,465 
8.  Francisco,  Cal.  .3,310 
Savannah,  Ga  877 
Springfield,  111....  1,035 
Tallahassee,  Fla.  .1,190 
Toledo,  O  .  .  .               694 

Rock  Island,  111.  ..1.005 
Sacramento.  Cal..  2.992 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,374 
Sandusky,  O  566 
S.  Francisco,  Cal..  .3,224 

Sacramento,  Cal..  2,958 
Sag  Harbor,  L.  1  458 
St.  Louis,  Mo  1.008 
St.  John,N.  B  1,042 
Salisbury,  N.  C  238 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,439 
Saltpetre  Cave,  Va.  .205 
San  Diego,  Cal....  3,500 
S.  Francisco,  Cal..  3,038 
Saratoga  Sp'gs,  N.  Y.538 
Savannah,  Ga  490 

Toledo,  O  653 

Toronto,  Can  745 
Vicksburg,  Miss..  1,163 
Waseca,  Minn  84 

Springfield,  111  95 

Springfieid,  111  946 

Springfield,  Mo  200 

Washington,  D.  C.  1,223 
Watertown,  Wis  280 
Waukesha,  Wis  303 
West  Point.  N.  Y..  1,321 
Wheeling,  W.  Va  861 
Wilmington.  Del..  1,261 
Winnipeg,  Man  454 

Toronto,  Can  1,430 
"Vicksburg,  Miss....  235 
Vinlta,  Ind.  Ter....  1,086 
"Washington,  D.  C..960 
Wilmington,  Del..  1,034 
Winnipeg,  Man.  .  .  .1,760 
Wyandotte,  Kan..  1,011 
TTankton,  Dak  1,851 

Sterling,  111  282 

St.  Louis.  Mo  1,O08 
St.  Paul.  Minn  1,137 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  .  .809 
Toledo  O                     518 

Toledo,  O  450 

Vinita,  Ind.  T  363 
"Washington,  D.  C.  .951 
Weston,  Mo  310 

"Vicksburg,  Miss..  1,400 
Washington,  D.  C.  .230 
Wilmington,  N.  C...6O6 
Zanesville,  0  610 

Springfield,  111....  1,100 
Toledo,  O  840 

Washington,  D.  C..138 
Wheeling,  W.  Va...451 
Xeuia    O     603 

Wheeling,  W.  Va.  .  .  .590 
Wilmington,  Del  999 
Wyandotte,  Kan  286 

"Washington,  D.  C.  .  .77 
West  Point,  Va  38 

Ypsilanti,  Mich....  568 

323 

Distances  from  Principal  Cities  to  Different  Parts  of  the  United  States—  Continued, 

Name  of  City.      i    M  ;;.•- 

Name  of  Oity.            Miles.  I   Name  of  City.          Miles. 

Name  of  City.           Miles. 

Name  of  City.          Miles. 

Name  of  City.          Mlln,. 

From  Indianapolis 

llHl..     tO 

Albany,  N.Y  1,013 

From  Memphl*. 
Tenn.,  to 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,302 
Alton    111                      338 

From  Om:i  h:i. 

Neb.,  to 

Albany,  N.  Y  1,314 

From  PlttsburKh, 
Pa.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  574 

From  S.  Francisco 
Cal.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  3,228 
Albuq'erque,  N.  M.I,  197 
Allegheny  C'y,  Pa.  2,879 
Alton,  111                  2  053 

From  Washington 
D.  C.,  to 

Albany,  N.Y  370 

Annapolis,   Md  775 
Atlanta,  Ga  602 
Baltimore,   Md  700 

Altoona,  Pa  912 
Annapolis,  Md  1,032 
Atchison,  Kan  646 

Annapolis,  Md  1,331 
Atchison,  Kan  166 

Alliance,  6  93 
Anderson,  Ind  359 

Amherst,  Mass  619 

Atlanta,  Ga  1,292 

Annapolis,  Md  366 

Annapolis,  Md  3,245 

Annapolis,  Md...        40 

Bedford,  Ind  107 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J.  1,208 
Augusta,  Ga  487 
Augusta,  Me  1,652 
Austin,  Tex  470 

Augusta,  Me  1,686 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J.  .413 
Baltimore,  Md  340 
Birmingham,  Pa  1 
Bloomington,  111  594 
Boston,  Mass  638 
Burlington,  Iowa.  .  .675 
Butler,  Pa  41 
Cairo,  111  715 
Canal  Dover,  O...  .110 
Carson  City,  Nev.  .2,120 
Charleston,  S.  C.  ..1,141 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,529 
Chicago,  111  468 
Cincinnati,  O  313 
Cleveland,  0  150 
Columbus,  0  193 
Conneautville,  Pa..  113 
Connellsville,  Pa  57 
Coshocton,  O  124 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J.  3.282 
Augusta,  Ga  3,350 

Alexandria,  Va  7 

Bloomingdale,  Ind...  60 
Bloomington,  111  80 
Boston,  Mass  1,059 
Burlington,  Iowa...  308 
Burlington,  Vt....  1,188 
Carson  C'y,  Nev....  691 
Charleston,  S.  C  890 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,120 
Chicago,  111  193 

Aurora,   111  464 
Baltimore,  Md...  1,350 
Beardstown,  111  467 
Boston,  Mass  1,517 
Buffalo,  N.Y  1,039 

Augusta,  Me  633 

Augusta,  Me  3,600 
Baltimore,  Md  3,206 
Bangor,  Me  3,674 

Aurora,  111  851 
Baltimore  Md            39 

Bay  St.  Louis,  Miss.428 
Bangor,  Me  1,720 

Bangor,  Me  708 

Beardstown,  111.  .  .2,  142 
Benecia,  Cal  33 
Boston,  Mass  3,430 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  2,953 
Burlington,  Iowa.  .2,104 
Burlington,  Vt....  3,592 
Cairo,  111  2,115 

Bellaire    O                 349 

Beardstown,  111  428 
Belleville,  111  330 
Bismarck,  Mo  274 
Boston,  Mass  1,476 
Bowling  Green,Ky.  .263 
Brighton,  Tenn  30 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  928 
Cairo,  111  170 
Canton,  Miss  170 
Carondelet,  Mo  343 
Charleston,  S.  C  620 
Chattano'ga,  Term..  179 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T..  1,338 
Chicago,  111  517 
Cincinnati,  O  484 

Burlington,  Iowa.  ..294 
Burlington,  Vt  1,679 
Cape  May,  N.  J  1,401 
Carson  City,  Nev  87 
Cedar  Rapids,  la  278 
Charleston,  S.  C..  .1,600 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T  516 
Chicago,  111  497 
Cincinnati,  O  790 
Columbia,  S.  C  1,334 
Columbus,  0  811 
Columbus.  Neb  92 
Cooper's  Lake,Wy.  600 
Concord,  N.  H  1,580 
David  City,  Neb  61 
Denver,  Col  569 

Bladenburgh,  Md  6 
Boston,  Mass  432 
Burlington,  Iowa.  1,020 
Burlington,  Vt  534 

Columbus,   Ind  41 
Columbus,  0  184 
Concord,  N.  H  1,167 
Cooper's  Lake,  Wy.  1  ,204 
Crawfordsville,  Ind..  43 
David  City,  Neb  665 
Delphi,  Ind  72 
Denver,  Col  1,260 

Cairo,  111  1,O91 
Cambridge,  Mass  464 
Cambridge,  0  402 
Cape  May,  N.  J  260 
Cedar  Rapids,  la..  1,1  18 
Charleston,  S.  C  455 
Chat'ano'ga,  Tenn.1,097 
Cheyenne,  Wy.  T.  .1,830 

Cape  May,  N.  J....  3,315 
Carson  City,  Nev...  337 
Charleston,  S.  C...  3,407 
Chat'ano'ga,  Tenn.  2,529 
Chicago,  111  2,411 
Cincinnati,  O  2,655 
Cleveland,  O  2,768 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  .  .547 
Detroit,  Mich               290 

Cumberland,  Md  150 
Davenport,  Iowa.  ..651 
Dayton,  0  264 

Columbia,  S.  C  3,422 
Columbus,  0  2,725 
Colfax,  Cal  205 
Concord,  N.  H.  3,494 

Cincinnati,  0  497 
Columbia,  S.  C  500 

Dubuque,  Iowa  381 
Edinburg,  Ind  30 
Evanston,  Wy.  T.  .1,559 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  130 
Frankfort,  Ind  47 

Columbus,  Tenn  61 

Columbus,  Ky  153 
Concord,  N.  H  1,457 
Corinth,  Miss  93 
Covington,  Ky  395 
Cumberland,  Tenn.  .179 
Decatur,  Tenn  1  88 
De  Lassu,  Mo  262 
Denver,  Colo           1  450 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  .262 
Detroit,  Mich  773 
Dover,  Del  1,395 
Fairfleld,  Iowa  244 
Ft.  Madison,  Iowa.  .351 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  645 
Fremont,  Neb  47 
Galesburg,  111  337 
Glenwood,  Neb  60 
Grand  Island.  Neb.  .154 
Green  Bay,  Wis  681 
Green  River,  Wy.  T.845 
Iliinlin,   Iowa  506 
Harrisburg,  Pa  1  ,213 
Hartford.   Conn...  1,508 
Indianapolis,  Ind..  ,6O4 
Jacksonville,  Fla.  1,745 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  .  .224 
Kearney,  Neb  195 
Keokuk,  Iowa  337 
Lansing,  Mich  742 
Laramie  C'y,  Wy.  T.573 
Le'v'nworth,  Kan...  187 
Lincoln,  Neb  58 
Long  Branch,  N.  J.  1  ,398 
Los  Angeles,  Cal..  2,389 
Louisville,  Ky  796 

Decatur,  111  550 

Dennison,  0  92 
Denver,  Col  1,581 

Davenport,  Iowa.  2,228 
Dayton,  0  2,675 
Denver,   Col  1  ,499 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .2,054 
Detroit,  Mich  2,695 
Dover,  Del  3,309 
Elgin  111                  2  375 

Cumberland,  Md  152 
Davenport,  Iowa.  .  .996 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  .  .825 
Detroit,  Mich  308 
Duluth,  Minn  1,159 
Erie,  Pa  148 

Franklin,  Ind  20 

Denver,  Col  1,926 

Grand  Island,  Neb..  758 

Des  Moines,  Iowa.  1,170 
Dover,  Me  639 

Green  River,  Wy..  1,449 
Hartford,  Conn  922 
Iowa  City,  Iowa  430 

DeSoto,  Mo  306 
Detroit,  Mich  751 
Duluth,  Minn  1,163 
Duquoin,  111                245 

Ft.  Kearney,  Neb.  .l)  195 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  320 
Girard,  0  70 
Harrisburg,  Pa  249 
Hartford,  Conn  541 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  .  .381 
Jefferson  City.  Mo.  .775 
Kansas  City,  Mo  938 
Lafayette,  Ind  445 
Lincoln,  Neb  1,020 
Logansport,  Ind  390 
Louisville,  Ky  420 
Mackinac,  Mich.  .  .  .598 
McKesport,  Pa  50 
Madison,  Wis  606 

Elko,   Nev  619 
El  Paso,  Tex  1,186 
Erie,  Pa  2,863 
Fargo,  D.  T  1,666 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  .2,559 
Frankfort,  Ky  2,802 
Grand  Rapids,  M.  2,612 
Hamilton,  Can...  2,883 
Harrisburg,  Pa  3,127 
Hartford,  Conn...  3,420 
Hot  Springs,  Ark.  .2,443 
Houston,  Tex  2,134 
Hudson,  N.Y  3,257 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  2,256 
Jackson,  Mich  2,619 
Lansing,  Mich  2,656 
Lexington,  Ky.  ...2,802 
Los  Angeles,  Cal  483 
Louisville,  Ky  2,708 

Duluth,  Minn  1,459 
F't  Kearney,  Neb.  1,495 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind  981 
Galesburg,  111  977 

Jeffersonville,  Ind..lO9 
Kankakee,  111  138 

DuvalPs  Bluff,  Ark.  .  .87 
Fargo,  D.,T  1,461 
Forrest  Citv.  Ark  45 
Fort  Scott,  Kan.   ...388 
Fredericton,  Mo  244 
Galveston,  Tex  633 
Green  Bay,  Wis  759 
Grenada,  Miss  82 
Hartford,  Conn.  .  .  1,269 
Houston,  Tex  613 
Humboldt,  Tenn  82 
Huntsville,  Ala  213 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  .  .486 
Iron  Mountain,  Mo.  .279 
Ironton,  Mo  286 
luka,  Miss  115 

Germantown,  Pa  27 
Gordonsville,  Va  96 
Grafton,  Va  254    ' 

Lafayette,   Ind  64 
Lansing,  Mich  396 

Green  Bay,  Wis.  .  .1,055 
Harper's  Ferry,  Va.  .45 
Hartford,  Conn  340 
Helena,  Mont  2,820 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  ..639 
Kansas  City,  Mo..  1,228 
Kenosha,  Wis..     ..  863 

Laramie  C'y,  Wy.  .1,177 
Lawrenceburg,  Ind.  .95 
Leav'nworth,  Kan.  .571 
Lecompton,  Kan  662 
Lincoln,  Neb  662 
Little  Rock,  Ark....  543 
Logansport,  Ind  91 
Louisville,  Ky  110 

Keokuk,  Iowa  1,063 
Lawrence,  Mass  497 
Leav'nworth,  Kan.1,387 
Long  Bridge,  Va  2 
Louisville,  Ky  761 
Lowell,  Mass  458 
Lynchburg,  Va  178 
Manasses,  Va  34 

Mansfield,  0  175 
Mansfield,  Pa  8 

Madison,  Ind  86 

Marquette,  Mich....  858 
Mattoon,  111  524 

Madison,  Wis  350 
Memphis,  Tenn  486 

Macon,  Ga  1,395 
Madison,  Ind  794 
Marshalltown,  la.  ..108 
Mendota,  111  419 

Milwaukee,  Wis  553 
Nashville,  Tenn  638 
Nebraska  C'y,  Neb.  1,090 
Newark,  0  160 

Marysville,  Cal  142 
Milwaukee,  Wis...  2,496 
Mojave,  Col  382 
Napa,  Cal  46 

Jackson  .Miss  382 

Milledgeville,  Ga.  .  .  .725 
Milwaukee,  Wis  278 
Mobile,  Ala  843 

Jefferson  Bar'ks,  Mo.  339 
Kansas  City,  Mo...  538 
Kimms  wick,  Mo  328 
Lamar,  Kan  348 
La  Grange,  Tenn  49 
Lansing,  Mich  836 

Martinsburgh,  Va.  .  .  .74 
Memphis,  Tenn  1,138 

Milwaukee,  Wis  575 
Montpelier,   Vt....  1,721 
Montreal,  Can  1,341 
Nebraska  C'y,  Neb.  .103 
New  Haven,  Conn.  1,412 
New  Orleans,  La.  .1,136 
Newport,  R.  1  1,558 
New  York,  N.  Y.  .  .  1  ,396 
Niagara  F'ls,  N.  Y.  1  ,010 
North  Platte,  Neb.  ..291 
Ogden   Utah            1  029 

Newcastle,  O  50 
New  Orleans,  La.  .1,378 
New  Philadelphia,  O.113 
New  York,  N.  Y  431 
Ogden,  Utah  1997 

New  Orleans,  La.  .2,425 
Newport,  R.  1  3,472 
New  York,  N.  Y.  .  .3,310 
Niagara  F'lls,  N.  Y.2,925 
Oakland,  Cal  4 

Montgomery,  Ala...  755 
Montpelier,  Vt  1,313 
Monticello  Ind            84 

Milwaukee,  Wis  898 
Minneapolis,  Minn.  1,380 
Montgomery,  Ala.  .  .839 
Montpelier,  Vt  636 
Montreal,  Can  526 

Leadville,  Colo....  1,728 
Lexington,  Ky  471 
Little  Rock,  Ark  134 
Louisville,  Ky  377 
Lutesville,  Mo  216 
Madison,  Wis  734 
Marquette,  Mich  907 
Meridian,  Miss  185 
Michigan  City,  Ind.  .665 
Mill  Spring,  Mo  334 

Nashville,  Tenn  293 
Nebraska  C'y.  Neb.  .770 
New  Albany,  Ind  112 
New  Haven,  Conn.  .  .935 
New  Orleans,  La  .  .  .862 
New  York,  N.  Y  812 
North  Platta,  Neb.  .  ,a<»5 
Ogden,  Utah  1,633 
Omaha,  Neb  6O4 

Omaha,  Neb  965 
Philadelphia,  Pa...  355 
Portland,  Me              772 

Ogden,   Utah  895 

Oil  City,  Pa  3,011 
Omaha,  Neb    1  ,907 

Mt.  Vernon,  0  479 

Portland,  Ore  3,515 
Quincy,  111  702 
Rahway    N    J           424 

Paterson,  N.  J.  .  .  .2,294 
Petal  uma,  Cal  35 
Philadelphia,  Pa..  3,224 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  2,879 
Portland,  Me  3,539 
Quebec,  Can  3,527 
Raleigh,  N.  C  3,347 
Reno    Nev                    306 

Nashville,  Tenn....  684 
Navy  Yard  2 

Newark.  O  454 

Osceola,  Neb  85 

Ravenna,  0  112 
Richmond,  Ind  313 
Richmond,  Va  377 
Rochester,  Pa  26 

New  Orleans,  La  960 
Newport,  R.  1  392 

Ottumwa,  Iowa  219 
Peoria,  111  390 

New  York,  N.  Y  230 
Ogden,  Utah  1,342 

Milwaukee,  Wis  681 
Mobile,  Ala  317 
Montpelier,   Vt  1,503 
Moscow,  Tenn  39 
Nashville,  Tenn  232 
New  Orleans,  La....  376 
New  York,  N.Y...  1,159 
Ogden,  XI  tab  1,798 
Olathe,  Kan  466 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  .  .  .736 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  381 
Portland,  Me  1,2O8 
Pra"  du  Chien,  Wis.  .491 
Princeton,  Ind  188 
Richmond,  Va  1,013 
Rock  Island,  111.....  375 
Rushville  Ind              45 

Philadelphia,  Pa..  1,320 
Portland,  Me  1  ,625 
Quincy,  111  366 
Racine,  Wis  530 
Rawlins,  Wy.  T  709 
Red  Oak,  Ind.  T  53 
Richmond,  Va  1.430 
Rochester,  N.  Y...  1,047 

Sacramento,  Cal.  .2,637 
St.  Louis,  Mo  652 
St.  Paul,  Minn  878 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,019 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  .2,879 
Sewickly,  Pa  13 
Sharon,  O  71 

Omaha,  Neb  1,310 

Richmond,  Va  3,038 
Rock  Island,  111  ..2,230 
Sacramento,  Cal  90 
San  Antonio,  Tex.  1,918 
San  Jose,  Cal  48 
San  Raphael,  Cal  14 
Santa  Rosa,Cal  50 
Sar't'ga  Sp'gs,  N.  Y  .  3,266 
Savannah,  Ga  3,275 
Sonoma,  Cal  38 
South  Vallejo,  Cal..  ..31 
Springfield,  111....  2,125 
Stockton,  Cal  92 
St.  Louis,  Mo..   .   .2,030 

Parkersburg,  Va.  ..358 
Peoria,  111  924 

Philadelphia.  Pa  138 
Piedmont,  W.  Va...l80 
Pittsburgh,  Pa  300 

Point  of  Rocks,  Md.  .  .43 
Portland,  Ore  3,866 
Providence,  R.  I  418 
Quincy,  111  1,075 
Raleigh,  N.  C  286 

St.  Joseph,  Mo            1O8 

Omaha,  Neb            1,116 

Rock  Island,  111  333 
Sacramento,  Cal     1,763 

Springfield,  111  587 

St.  Louis,  Mo          .    262 

Paducah,  Ky  166 

Springfield,  0  237 
Steubenville,  O  43 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  .  .446 
Tiffin,  0  52 

St.  Paul,  Minn            603 

Salem,  Ind                   143 

Pass  Christian,  Miss.434 
Philadelphia,  Pa..  1,153 
Pilot  Knob,  Mo  284 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .2,266 
St.  Louis  Mo              .316 

St.  Louis,  Mo  496 

Richmond,  Va  77 

Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .  1  ,762 
Sandusky,  O  213 

S.  Francisco,  Cal.  .1,907 
Sar't'ga  Sp'gs,  N.  Y.  1  ,352 
Savannah,  Ga  1  ,585 
Schuyler,  Neb  76 
Sedalia,  Mo  307 

Rock  Island,  111  994 
Sacramento,  Cal.  .3,073 
St.  Louis,  Mo  951 

Toledo,  O  248 

8.  Francisco,  Cal..  .2,2:>6 
Savannah,  Ga            790 

Trenton  N.  J         .  .387 

"Valparaiso,  Ind.  .  .  .424 
Warren,  O  80 
Warsaw,  Ind  360 

Troy,  N.  Y  3,228 

St.  Paul,  Minn  1,223 
Salt  Lake  City,  U.  .2,379 
S.  Francisco,  Cal.  ..2,981 
Sioux  City,  Iowa..  1,328 
Springfield,  Mass  919 
Tiffin,   0  566 

Seymour,  Ind  59 
Sioux  City,  Iowa  735 
Springfield,  111       .     223 

St.  Paul,  Minn  1.O06 
Salt  Lake  C'y,  U...  1,816 

Toledo,  O  2,654 
Toronto,  Can  2,926 
Tucson,  Ariz  978 

Sidney,  Neb  99 

Tallahassee,  Fla.  .1,836 
Tie  Siding,  Wy.  T...  160 
Toledo,  O  740 
Toronto,  Can  1  ,012 
Wahoo,  Neb  19 

Washington,  D.  C.  .  .300 
Washington,  O  31 
Wellsville,  0  48 

Terre  Haute,  Ind  73 
Thornton    Ind               38 

Selma,  Ala  298 

Tulare,  Cal  251 
Truckee,  Cal  271 

Springfield,  111  411 
Texarkana,  Ark.  .  .  .279 
Toledo   O              .       .686 

Trenton,  N.  J  796 
Vicksburg,  Miss        627 

Wheeling,  W.  Va  65 
Winnipeg,  Man...  1,358 
Xenia,  O  248 

Virginia  City,  Nev.  358 
Vinita,  Ind.  T  2,O64 
Washingt'n,  D.  C.  2,981 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  2,620 
Wilmington,  Del.  .3,029 
Winnemucca,  Nev.  .475 

West  Point,  N.Y...  280 
Wheeling,  W.  Va....353 
Winnipeg,  Man  1,658 
Winona,  Minn  1,119 
Yankton,  D.T....  1,416 
Zanesville,  O  428 

Vincennes,  Ind  1O4 
"Washington,  D.  C.  .639 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  ..  .325 
Wilmington,  Del  811 

Tuscumbia,  Ala  145 
Washingt'n,  D.  C.I,  138 
Wilmington,  Del..  1,144 
Winnipeg,  Man.  ...  1  ,460 

Washington.  D.  C.  1  ,31O 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.  .  .  .948 
Wilmington,  Del..  1,348 
Wyandotte,  Kan  210 

Yankton,  Dak  1,071 
Youngstown,  O  65 
Zanesville,  0  174 

PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTIONS  AND  THEIR  RESULTS, 

GIVING   THE  — 

Number  of  Presidential  Candidates,  Number  of  States  Voting,  Totals  of  Electoral  Votes  at  Each  Election,  Popular 
Vote,  Former  Occupation  of  Candidates,  and  General  Remarks. 

January,  1789—  First  Presidential  Election—  Washington  Chosen. 

No.  of  State! 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political   Parties  fa 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 

President 

Electoral 

Cast  for 
Vice-Pres 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

13 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
73 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Federalist  .  .  .  •! 

George  Washington. 
John  Adams  

..10.. 

...69... 

Surveyor,  Planter,  Gen'l 
Lawyer,  Diplomatist  
Jurist,  Diplomatist  
Jurist,  Private  Sec'y  
Jurist,  Governor  
Jurist,  Governor  
General,  Lieut.-Gover'r. 

Until    1824  the  Electoral  voters  were  chosen  liv 
the   Legislature   of    each   State,  and   not  by  the 
people;  hence  no  popular  vote  appears. 
New  York  failed  to  pass  a  proper  election  law 
in  time  to  vote,  and  Rhode  Island  and  North  Car- 
olina had  not  adopted  the  Constitution,   so  their 
four  votes  were  not  '  -.st. 
Each  elector  voted  for  two  candidates,  the  high- 
est number  for  one  electing. 
There  was  no  candidate  for  Vice-President.  but 
John  Adams,  having  the  vote  next  highest  after 
Washington,  was  declared  Vice-President  by  the 
electors. 

Conn.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.  and  Ga.,  cast 
their  votes  for  Washington—  3  States  not  voting. 

...34... 
9. 

R.  H.  Harrison  

...  6 

Anti-Federa't- 

John  Rutledge  
Samuel  Huntingdon. 
Benjamin  Lincoln.  .  . 

....6... 
....2... 
1 

John  Hancock  

4 

George  Clinton  

....3... 

Farmer,  Governor  

John  Milton  

2. 

State  Secretary  
Militia  Colonel  
Merchant,  Governor  

James  Armstrong  — 
Edward  Telfair  

....1.    . 
....1... 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties  |    10           None           69           69        

November,  1792—  Second  Presidential  Election—  Washington  Again  Chosen. 

No  of  States 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Presi- 
dent and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 

Cast  for 
President. 

Cast  for 
Vice-Pres 

Former 
Occupation  of 

Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

IS 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
ISC 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Federalist  .  .  .  j 

f 
Republican..-! 

Geo.  Washington    .  .  . 

Surveyor,  Planter,  Gen'l 
Lawyer,  Diplomatist  — 

Electoral   voters  chosen   by  State  Legislatures, 
and  not  by  the  people. 
Maryland   withheld  2  electoral  votes   and  Ver- 
mont 1. 
The  Democratic  (or  Anti-Federalist)  Party  was 
now  known  as  "  Republicans." 
Washington  elected  President,  and  Adams  Vice- 
President. 
Conn.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.,  N.  C.,  N.  Y., 
R.I.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Vt.,  N.  H.  and  Mass,  cast  their  votes 
for  Washington. 

and 
John  Adams  
George  Clinton  

..15.. 

...132.. 

....77.. 
....50 

Thomas  Jefferson.  .  .  . 
Aaron  Burr  
Not  Voting  

4.. 
1.. 
3.. 

Governor,  Statesman... 
Lieut.-Col.,  Senator  

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties  [     15          None           132     |     135       

December,  1796—  Third  Presidential  Election—  Adams  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parries  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

ie 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
138 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Federalist 
Republican.  .  < 

John  Adams  
and 
"lios.  Pincliney  

"i«" 

••"7-j" 

.".59." 

Lawyer,  Diplomatist  — 

Electoral  votes  still  chosen  by  State  Legislatures, 
and  not  by  tho  people. 
All  the  electors  voted  for  two  candidates  each— 
a  total  of  276  votes. 
Adams   elected   President,   and   Thos.  Jefferson 
Vice-President. 
Va.,  Tenn.,  S.  C.,  Pa.,  N.  C..  Ky.  and  Ga.  voted  for 
Jefferson;  Vt.,  R.  I.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  Md., 
Del.  and  Conn,  voted  for  Adams. 

Oliver  Ellsworth  
John  Jay  
James  Iredell  

....11.. 

5.. 
3 

Jurist,  Statesman  
Jurist,  Diplomatist  

George  Vashington. 
John  Henry  

2.. 

Surveyor,  Planter,  Gen'l 
Statesman,  Senator  

.2 

2 

Charles  C.  Pinckney. 
Thos.  JcCerson  
Aaron  3ttrr  
Samuel  Adams  
George  Clinton  

...1.. 

Statesman,  Diplomatist 
Governor,  Statesman..  . 
Lieut.-Col.,  Senator  
Statesman,  Governor.  .  . 
Farmer,  Governor  

....68.. 
....30.. 
....15.. 
.7 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties  16           None           71          205 

November,  1800—  Fourth  Presidential  Election—  Jefferson  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Political   Parties    in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 

.States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

16 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
138 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  ) 
Federalist.  .  .  I 

Thomas  Jefferson  
and 

'..'ie:: 

...73."! 

".73."' 

Governor,  Statesman.  .  . 

A  tie  between  Jefferson  and  Burr  led  to  a  close 
contest  in  Congress;  but  on  the  17th  of  February, 
1801,  on  the  36th  ballot,  Thos.  Jefferson  was  elected 
President  and  Aaron  Burr  Vice-President. 
Conn.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.,  N.  C.,  R.  I., 
Ga..  Ky.,  Tenn.,  N.  Y.,  Vt.,  N.  H.  and  Mass,  voted  for 
Jefferson. 

John  Adams  
and 
Chas.  C.  Pinckney  
and 
John  Jay  

...65... 
...64... 
....1... 

Lawyer,  Diplomatist.  .  . 
Statesman,  Diplomatist 
Jurist,  Diplomatist  

Totals.  [  2  Pol.  Parties.  |  16 

None            73         2O3        

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results—  C 

325 

ontinued, 

November,  1804—  Fifth  Presidential  Election—  Jefferson  Again  Chosen. 

Ne.  of  State* 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political    Parties    in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

17 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
176 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.  .  < 
Federalist....  j 

..15.. 

..162.. 

Governor,  Statesman.  .  . 

Jefferson  elected  President;  Clinton  elected  Vice- 
President. 

N.  J.,  Pa.,  Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.,  N.  C.,  R.I.,  Ga.,  Ky., 
Tenn.,  N.  Y.,  Ohio,  Vt.,  N.  H.  and  Mass,  voted  for 
Jefferson,  and  Conn,  and  Del.  voted  for  Pinckney. 

and 

..162.. 

...2.. 

....14 

Statesman,  Diplomatist 
Statesman,  Diplomatist 

and 

..14 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties  |    17 

None          176           176 

November,  1808—  Sixth  Presidential  Election—  Madison  Chosen. 

No  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 

States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

17 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
176 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.  .  J 
Federalist....  ; 

James  Madison  
and 
George  Clinton  

..12.. 

..122.. 
6. 

3.. 
..113.. 
.9 

Cabinet  Officer  
Farmer,  Governor  

Madison  elected  President;  Clinton  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Madison  had  the  votes  of  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.. 
Md.,  Va.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.  and  Ohio,  and 
Pinckney  those  of  Conn.,  Del.,  N.  H.,  R,  I.  and  Mass. 
Votes  not  cast  —  1. 

and 
James  Monroe  

Chas.  C.  Pinckney.  . 

...5.. 

..47  . 

3.. 

Senator,  Governor  
Statesman,  Diplomatist 
Senator,  Diplomatist.  .  . 

and 
Rufus  King  

....47.. 

Totals. 

2  Pol.  Parties. 

17           None 

175          175 

November,  1812—  Seventh  Presidential  Election—  Madison  Again  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 

Vote". 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 

Total 
Popular 

Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

18 
States, 
Entitled 
to 
818 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.. 

Federalist....  ) 

James  Madison  
and 
Elbridge  Gerry  

DeWitt  Clinton  
and 

..11.. 

...7.. 

..128.. 
....89.. 

...131.. 
86 

Cabinet  Officer  
Lawyer,  Governor  
Senator,  Statesman  
Jurist,  Congressman  .  .  . 

Madison  elected  President;   Gerry  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Vt.,  Pa.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn., 
Ohio,  and  La.  voted  for  Madison,  and  N.  H.,  Mass., 
R.  1.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.  and  Del.  for  Clinton. 
Votes  not  cast  —  1. 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties. 

18          None      |     217         217 

November,  1816—  Eighth  Presidential  Election—  Monroe  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties    in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
PresMent. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

19 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
881 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  / 
Federalist.... 

James  Monroe  
and 

..16.. 

...183.. 

183 

Senator,  Governor  

Monroe  elected  President;  Tompkins  elected  Vice- 
President. 
N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Md.    Va.,  N.  C., 
S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ohio,  La.  and  Ind.  voted  for 
Monroe,  and  Mass.,  Conn,  and  Del.  for  King. 
Votes  not  cast  —  4.^ 

Rufus  King  
and 
John  E.  Howard  
James  Ross  

...3.. 

....34.. 

....22.. 
5.. 
4.. 

Senator,  Diplomatist... 

Governor,  Senator  
Jurist,  Senator  
Jurist,  Statesman  

Robert  G  Harper 

.3 

Totals.  1  2  Pol.  Parties  19          None           217         217      

November,  1820—  Ninth  Presidential  Election—  Monroe  Again  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidate  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President 

Former 
ccupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

24 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
MJK 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.  .  ? 

Opposition 
Republican 

James  Monroe  
and 
Dan!  D.  Tompkins..  . 

..24.  . 

...231.. 

..218 

Senator,  Governor  

Monroe  elected  President;  Tompkins  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Every  State  in  the  Union  (24)  voted  for  James 
Monroe. 
Votes  not  cast—  3. 

I 

John  Q.  Adams  

.1.. 

Statesman,  Diplomatist 
Jurist,  Senator  

and 
Richard  Stockton  

8.. 

Daniel  Rodney  

..4.. 

Robert  G.  Harper.  .  .  . 

1.. 

Jurist,  Senator  

Richard  Rush  

1.. 

Statesman,  Diplomatist 

Totals. 

2  Pol.  Parties. 

24           None            232 

232       

326 

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results—  Continued, 

November,  1824—  Tenth  Presidential  Election—  John  Q.  Adams  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political    Parties   in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

hl.Ttnr.il 

Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

l.l.Ttor.il 

Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

24 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
261 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  • 

.  11.. 

..155,872.. 

...99.. 

Jurist,   General  

This  election   was  the  first  of  which  a  popular 
vote  was  recorded. 
From  the  number  of  candidates,  and  the  charac- 
ter of  the  ballot  cast,  this  election  was  known  as 
the  '  '  Scrub-race."    Adams  and  Calhoun  were  elected 
President  and  Vice-President,  respectively,  by  Con- 
gress, where  the  contest  was  finally  determined. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  voted  for 
Adams;    Del.,  Va.  and  Ga.  for  Crawford;  N.  J.,Pa., 
Md.,  N.  C.,  S.C.,  T3nn.,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.  and  Ala. 
for  Jackson,  and  Ky.,  Ohio  and  Mo.  for  Clay. 
Votes  not  cast—  1. 

John  Q.  Adams  
and 

..  7.. 

..105,321.. 

...84.. 

..182.. 

Statesman,  Diplomatist 

Jurist,  Cabinet  Officer  . 
Jurist,  Cabinet  Officer.  . 

Soldier,  Statesman  
Senator,  Diplomatist.  .  . 

Jurist,  Senator  
Jurist,  Senator  
Jurist,   General  

Wm.  H.  Crawford... 
and 

..3.. 

...44,282.. 

...41.. 

.      24.. 

Henry  Clay  
and 
Nathan  Sanf  ord  
Martin  Van  Buren  .  .  . 

..3.. 

...46,587.. 

...37.. 

...  3O.  . 
....9.. 
...  13.. 

.   ..  2  . 

Senator,  Diplomatist... 

Totals. 

1  Pol.  Party  

24         352,062     |      261          260        

November,  1828—  Eleventh  Presidential  Election—  Jackson  Chosen. 

No  of  State! 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  In 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Klectoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

24 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
261 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic.  .  < 

National          J 
Republican  ) 

Andrew  Jackson  
John  C.  Calhoun  
and 
William  Smith  

.  15.. 

..647,231.. 

.  178.. 

..171.. 

7.. 

Jurist,  General  
Jurist,  Cabinet  Officer.  . 

Jurist,  Senator  

Jackson  elected  P.  esldent;  Calhoun  elected  Vice- 
President. 

N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Va.,  La.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn., 
Ohio,  Ind.,  Miss..  111.,  Ala.  and  Mo.,  voted  for  Jack- 
son; Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,    N.  J.,  Del. 
and  Md.  voted  for  Adams. 

John  Q.  Adams  
and 
Richard  Rush 

..9.. 

..509,097.. 

...83.. 

83  . 

Diplomatist,  Senator.  .  . 
Statesman,  Diplomatist 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties. 

24    |  1,156,328 

261    ;      261 

November,  1832—  Twelfth  Presidential  Election—  Jackson  Again  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Namei  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Prenident. 

Electoral 
Vote- 
Cast  for 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

24 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
288 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic.  .  J 

S'th  Carolina  ( 
Democrats  i 

National          ( 
Republican  } 

Anti-Masonic  < 

Andrew  Jackson  '  .  16.  . 
and 
Martin  Van  Buren...  i  
William  Wilkins  

..687,502.. 

..219.. 

..189.. 
30  . 

General,  President  
Jurist,  Senator  

Jackson    elected   President;    Van  Buren    elected 
Vice-President. 
The  "  South  Carolina  Democrats  "  were  local  pol- 
iticians  in  South  Carolina,  who  were   known  as 
"Nulliflers,"    for  attempting     to     annul     certain 
national  laws  which  they  deemed  a  curtailment  of 
the  rights  of  the  State.     Jackson  promptly  sup- 
pressed the  rebellious  party. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  N.  Y.,  Va.,  Ga.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  N.  C.,  Tenn., 
La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala.,  O.  and  Mo.  voted  for  Jack- 
son; Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Del.,  Md.  and  Ky.  for  Clay; 
S.  C.  for  Floyd,  and  Vt.  for  Wirt. 
Votes  not  cast—  2. 
•Floyd  and  Wirt  had  a  popular  vote,  together,  of 
33,108. 

John  Floyd  
and 

..   1.. 

...  11.. 

11 

Statesman,  Governor.  .  . 

Henry  Clay  
and 
John  Sergeant  

..6.. 

..530,189.. 

...49.. 

...  49  . 

Statesman,  Senator  

William  Wirt  

..  1 

*33  108              7 

Lawyer,  Cabinet  Officer 
Unknown  

and 
Amos  Ellmaker  

....  7.. 

Totals.  1  4  Pol.  Parties. 

24      1,250,799         286    |      286 



November   1836—  Thirteenth  Presidential  Election—  Van  Buren  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  In 
the  Contest 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Votes 
Cast  for 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

26 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
294 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic.  .  • 
Whig  

1  Martin  Van  Buren... 
and 
Richard  M.  Johnson. 
William  Smith  
Hugh  L.  White 

.  15.. 

2   . 

..761,549.. 

..  170.. 
.  2« 

..147.. 
...  23.. 

Jurist,  Senator  

Lawyer,  Senator  
Jurist,  Senator  

Van  Buren  elected  President;    Johnson  elected 
Vice-President. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  Pa..  Va.,  N.  C.,  La., 
Miss.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.  and  Mich,  voted  for  Van 
Buren;  Vt.,  N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  Ky.,  O.  and  Ind.  for 
Harrison;    Mass,  for  Webster;  Ga.  and  Tenn.  for 
White;  S.  C.,  for  Mangum. 
"736,656  votes  were  cast  for  Harrison,  White, 
Webster  and  Mangum,  together. 

Jurist,  Senator  
Lawyer,  Senator  
Congressman,  Govern'r 
General,  Senator  

Lawyer,  Congressman.  . 
Lawyer,  Senator  

Willie  P.  Mangum... 
John  Tyler  

..  1  .. 

11 

.  .  47.  . 

.    7.. 

.*736,656.. 

...73.. 
...  14.. 

...77.. 

and 
Francis  Granger  
Daniel  Webster  

..  1.. 

Totals.  1  2  Pol.  Parties  26    |  1,498,205         294          294    |  

327 

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results—  Continued, 

. 

November,  1840—  Fourteenth  Presidential  Election—  Harrison  Chosen. 

Mo.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidate  for  Pres- 
ilrii  I  and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 

States 
Voting 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

.Electoral 

Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

26 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
894 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Whig  1 

Win.  H.Harrison  
and 
John  Tyler  

.  19.. 
..  7  . 

.1,275,017. 
.1,128,702. 

.  .  234.  . 

...60.. 

..234.. 
..   48  . 

General,  Senator  
Lawyer,  Governor  

Harrison  elected  President;    Tyler  elected  Vice- 
President. 

Mr.  Tyler  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  upon  the 
death  of  President  Harrison,  April  4,  1841,  serving 
until  March  3,  1845. 

Me.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del., 
Md.,  N.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  O.,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.  and 
Mich,  voted  for  Harrison,  and  N.  H.,  Va.,  8.  C.,  111., 
Ala.,  Mo.  and  Ark.  for  Van  Buren. 

Democratic.  .  • 
Liberty  5 

and 
Richard  M.  Johnson. 
L.  W.  Tazewell  

...11  . 

James  K.  Polk  

1 

James  G.  Birney  
and 

..0.. 

7,059. 

....  0.. 

0.. 

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Totals.  |  3  Pol.  Parties. 

26        2,410,778        294         294 

November,  1844—  Fifteenth  Presidential  Election—  Polk  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political    Parties    in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 

States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

86 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
875 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic..  < 
Whig  < 

James  K.  Polk  

.  15.. 

.1,337,243. 

.  .  170.  . 

Lawyer,  Governor  

Polk  elected  President;  Dallas  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

Me.,  N.  H.,  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Va.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  La.,  Mo., 
Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mich,  and  Ark.  voted  for  Polk, 
andMass.,R.I.,Conn.,Vt.,N.J.,Del.,Md.,N.O.,Ky., 
Tenn.  and  O.  for  Clay. 

and 
George  M.  Dallas  
Henry  Clay  
and 
Theo.  Frelinghuysen 

James  G.  Birney  
and 

.  11.. 

.1,299,068. 

..105.. 

..170.. 
..  105  . 

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Liberty  ) 

..0.. 

.  .     62,300. 

....  0.. 

0 

Totals.  |  3  Pol.  Parties. 

26        2,698,611 

275         275 

November,  1848—  Sixteenth  Presidential  Election—  Taylor  Chosen 

No  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 

Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest 

CandUtates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
Preeident. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 

Cut  "for 
President. 

Klectoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

30 

States, 
Entitled 
to 

S9O 

Electoral 

Votes. 

Whig  5 

Zachary  Taylor  
and 
Millard  Fillmore  

.  15.. 

.1,360,101 

..  163.. 

..  163.. 

Planter,  General  

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Lawyer,  General  
Lawyer,  Jurist  

Lawyer,  Statesman  

Taylor  elected  President;  Fillmore  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Mr.  Fillmore  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  July  9, 
1850,  when  President  Taylor  died,  and  served  until 
March  3,  1853. 
Conn.,  Del.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  La.,  Md.,  Mass.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y., 
N.  C.,  Pa.,  R.  I.,  Tenn.,  Vt.  and  Fla.  voted  for  Taylor; 
and  Ala.,  Ark.,  111.,  Ind.,  Me.,  Mich.,  Miss.,  Mo.,N.H., 
O.,  S.  C.,  Va.,  la.,  Tex.  and  Wis.  voted  for  Cass. 

Democratic..  < 

Free-Soil  .  .  .  .  5 

Liberty            $ 
League  t 

Lewis  Cass  
and 
Wm.  O.  Butler  
Martin  Van  Buren.  .  . 
and 

.  15.. 

.1,220,544. 
...291,263. 

.  .  127.  . 

::::*: 

. 

..  127.. 
0.. 

Gerrit  Smith 

...  0.. 

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Clergyman  

and 
C.  C.  Foote 

....  0.. 

Totals.  |  4  Pol.  Parties  30       2,871,908        290 

290     |.:  

November,  1852—  Seventeenth  Presidential  Election—  Pierce  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 

Votes. 

Name>  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

81 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
896 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic..  } 
Whig  ) 

Franklin  Pierce  27.  . 
and 
William  R.  King  
Winfleld  Scott  4.. 
and 
William  A.  Graham  
John  P.  Hale  
and 
Geo.  W.  Julian  

.1,1*11.474. 
.1,386,978. 
...156,149. 

.  .  254.  . 
...42.. 
....  0.. 

..254.. 
...42.. 
....  0.. 

Lawyer,  General  
Lawyer,  Senator  

Pierce  elected  President;  King  elected  Vice-Pres- 
ident,  but  died  April  18,  1853. 

Ala.,  Ark.,  Conn.,  Del.,  Ga.,  111.,  Ind.,  La.,  Me.,  Md., 
Mich.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  N.  H.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  N.  C.,  O.,  Pa., 
R.  I.,  S.  C.,  Va.,  Fla.,  la.,  Tex.,  Wis.  and  Cal.  voted 
for  Pierce;  and  Ky.,  Mass.,  Tenn.  and  Vt.  voted  for 
Scott 

Lawyer,  Senator  
Lawyer,  Senator  

Lawyer,  Statesman  

Free-Soil  .  .  .  .  j 

Totals.  |  3  Pol.  Parties. 

31        3,144,601        296         296 

• 

328 

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results—  C 

ontinued, 

November,  1856—  Eighteenth  Presidential  Election—  Buchanan  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

.Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 

the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting 

Total 
Popular 

Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Caat  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

31 

States, 
Entitled 
to 

•M 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic.  .  < 
Republican.,  j 

American  or  \ 
Know  Noth'g  ( 

19.. 

.1,838,169. 

..  174.. 

Lawyer,  Statesman.. 

Buchanan  elected  President;  Breckenridge  elected 
Vice-President. 

N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Va.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn., 
La.,  Miss.,  Ir.d.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Fla.,  Tex.  and 
Cal.  voted  for  Buchanan;  Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I., 
Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  O.,  Mich.,  la.  and  Wis.  voted  for 
Fremont;  and  Md.  voted  for  Fillmore. 

and 
Jno.  C.  Breckenridge 
John  C.  Fremont  
and 
Wm.  L.  Dayton  
Millard  Fillmore  
and 
Andrew  J.  Donelson  . 

.  11.. 
..  1.. 

.1,341,264. 
...874,534. 

..  114.. 

....  8.. 

..174.. 
..114.. 
....8.. 

Lawyer,  Senator  
Explorer,  Senator  

Jurist,  Senator  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Soldier,  Lawyer  

Totals. 

3  Pol.  Parties. 

31        4,053,987        296         296 

November,  I860—  Nineteenth  Presidential  Election—  Lincoln  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 

Pol'itical  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidate  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 

Pr.'!>i.l,-nt. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

33 

States. 
Entitled 
to 
3O3 

Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  I 
Democratic.  .  < 

Constitutio'l  $ 
Union  ; 

Independent  \ 
Democratic  j 

Abraham  Lincoln  .... 
and 
Hannibal  Hamlin.  .  . 
John  C.  Breckenridge 
and 
Joseph  Lane  
John  Bell  

.  18.. 
.  11.. 

.1,865,913. 
...847,404. 

..180.. 
...72.. 

..180.. 

Lawyer,  Statesman  

Lawyer,  Governor  
Lawyer,  Senator  

Lincoln  elected  President;  Hamlin  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa., 
0.,  Ind..  111..  Mich.,  la.,  Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn,  and  Ore, 
voted  for  Lincoln;  Del.,  Md.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  La., 

..  3.. 

...591.900. 

...39.. 

...72.. 

General  Governor  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Governor,  Senator  
Jurist,  Statesman  

and 
Edward  Everett  
Stephen  A.  Douglas.  . 
and 
Herschel  V.  Johnson. 

..  1.. 

.1,374.664. 

...  12.. 

...39.. 
...  12.. 

Miss.,  Ala.,  Ark.,  Fla.  and  Tex.  voted  for  Brecken- 
ridge; Va.,  Ky.  and  Tenn.  voted  for  Bell,  and  Mo., 
and  part  of  N.  J.  voted  for  Douglas. 

Totals.  |  4  Pol.  Parties. 

33        4,679,881         303     |     303       

November,  1864—  Twentieth  Presidential  Election—  Lincoln  Again  Chosen. 

No.  ofStatw 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political   Parties   in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Kii-.-t.iral 

Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 

Caat  for 
Vk-e-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

30 

States. 
Entitled 
to 
314 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  ) 
Democratic..  J 

Abraham  Lincoln  
and 

.  22.. 

.2,216,067. 

..212.. 

212 

Lawyer,  Statesman  

Eleven  States,  then  in  rebellion,  did  not  vote,  a 
loss  of  81. 
Mr.  Johnson  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  April  15, 
1865,  President  Lincoln  having  been  assassinated. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt..  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Md., 
O.,  Ind.,  111.,  Mo.,  Mich.,  Wis.,  la.,  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore., 
Kan.,  W.  Va.  and  Neb.  voted  for  Lincoln;  and  N.  J., 
Del.  and  Ky.  voted  for  McClellan. 

Geo.  B.  McClellan  
and 
Geo.  H.  Pendleton... 

..3.. 

.1,808,725. 

...21.. 

...21.. 

Explorer,  General  
Lawyer.  Congressman.  . 

Totals.  |  2  Pol.  Parties. 

25       4,024,792        233         233 

November,  1868—  Twenty-first  Presidential  Election—  Grant  Chosen. 

No  of  Stairs 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  the 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Il«*m] 

Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

37 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
317 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican..  5 
Democratic.  .  < 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  

26 

.3.015.071. 

..  214.. 

General,  Secre'y  of  War 
Journalist,  Statesman.. 

Three  States—  Miss.,  Va.  and  Tex.—  did  not  cast 
their  electoral  votes,  numbering  23. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt..  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Pa.,  N.  C.,  S.  C., 
Ala.,  O.,  Tenn.,  Ind.,  111..  Mo.,  Ark.,  Mich.,  Wis.,  la.. 
Cal..  Fla.,  Minn.,  Kan.,  W.  Va.,  Nev.  and  Neb.  voted 
for  Grant;  and  N.  Y.,  N.  J..  Del.,  Md.,  Ga.,  La.,  Ky. 
and  Ore.  voted  for  Seymour. 

and 
Schuyler  Coif  ax  
Horatio  Seymour  

.  .  8.     .2,709,613 

...80.. 

..  214.. 

and 
Francis  P.  Blair,  Jr. 

.  80 

Totals.  1  2  Pol.  Parties.  |  34       5,724,684        294         294      

Presidential  Elections  and  Their  Results—Continued, 

November,  1872—  Twenty-second  Presidential  Election—  Grant  Again  Chosen. 

>o.  uf  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting 

Total 
Popular 

Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

37 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
HOG 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.  .  < 

Liberal 
Republican  ^ 

Democratic.  .  \ 

Prohibit'n  or; 
Temperance  J 

Labor  Reform. 
Uncertain 

Revenue          ) 
Reform  ^ 

Anti-Masonic  } 
Social  Refin  ' 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  
and 
Henry  Wilson  

.  31.. 

.3,597,070. 

..286.. 

286 

General,  Secre'y  of  War 

Mechanic,  Statesman... 
Founder  of  N.  Y.  Tribune 

Lawyer,  Governor  
Lawyer,  Senator  

Lawyer,  Governor  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Lawyer,  Statesman  
Clergyman  

Clergyman  
Lawyer,  Statesman  

Grant   elected   President;    Wilson  elected  Vice- 
President. 
As  will  be  seen,  there  were  nine  different  tickets 
in  the  field,  and  the  entire  campaign  was  remark- 
able for  the  variety  of  opinions  and  prejudices 
which  it  evolved. 
The  Liberal-Republican  party,  which  nominated 
Horace  Greeley  for  President,  originated  as  fol- 
lows: The  National  Republican  Convention,  which 
nominated    General    Grant    for    re-election,   had 
adopted  a  platform    urging   the   continuance   of 
coercive  measures  in  the  South  until   the   freed 
negroes  should  be  invested  with  all  the  rights  of 
white  citizens.    This  gave  offense  to  a  number  of 
the    party   leaders,    who    favored   a   conciliatory 
course  and   the   withdrawal  of  troops   from   the 
Southern  States.      This  party,  however,  suffered  a 
signal  defeat,  a  majority  of  the  States  supporting 
the  policy  of  the  National  Republicans. 
Three  electoral  votes  of  Georgia  cast  for  Greeley, 
after  his  death,  were  lost;    six  of  Arkansas,  and 
eight  of  Louisiana,  because  of  double  returns,  were 
thrown  out  of  the  canvass—  14. 
Me..  N.  H.,Vt.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.Y..N.J.,  Pa., 
Del..  Va.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ala.,  O.,  Ind.,  111.,  Miss.,  Mich., 
Fla.,  la.,  Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore.,  Kan.,  W.  Va.,  Neb., 
Nev.,  Ark.  and  La.  voted  for  Grant;  and  Md.,  Ga., 
Ky.,  Tenn.,  Mo.  and  Tex.  voted  for  Greeley. 

Horace  Greeley  
and 
B.  Gratz  Brown  
Thos.  A.  Hendricks  .  . 
and 
B.  Gratz  Brown  
Charles  O'Conor  
and 

..6.. 

.2,834,079. 
....29,408. 

3.. 

...42.. 

...18.. 
....  0.. 

...47.. 
0 

James  R.  Black  
and 
John  Russell  
Charles  O'Conor  
Charles  J.  Jenkins.  .  . 

5,608. 

....  0.  . 

....  0.. 
....2.. 

....  0.. 

David  Davis  

1.. 

Jurist,  Statesman  

A.  H.  Colqnitt  

5.. 

Congressman,  Governor 
Lawyer,  Statesman  

George  W.  Julian  

John  M.  Palmer  

3.. 

T.  E.  Bramlette  

3.. 

Willis  B.  Machen  
Nathaniel  B.  Banks.  . 

....  1.. 

...  1.. 

Planter,  Senator  

W.  S.  Groesbeck  
and 
Fred.  Law  Olmsted  .  . 

....  0  1.. 
.    .  .  O.  . 

Lawyer,  Congressman  .  . 

Landscape  Gardener  .  .  . 
Lawyer,  Statesman. 

Charles  F.  Adams.  .  .  . 
and 
J.  L.  Barlow  

....0.. 

0.. 

Victoria  Woodhull.  .  . 

0.. 

and 

Frd'k  Douglass  

37        6,466,165 

Journalist,  Orator  

Totals.  |  9  Pol.  Parties. 

352 

352 

November,  1876—  Twenty  -third  Presidential  Election—  Hayes  Chosen. 

No.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

PoliticalVartie/in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 
States 
Voting 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pres. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

38 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
369 
Electoral 
Votes. 

( 

Republican.  .  < 
Democratic..  < 
Greenback  .  .  } 

Prohibit'n  or) 
Temperance  1 

American    or  ; 
Anti-Masonic  / 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes 
and 
Wm.  A.  Wheeler  
Samuel  J.  Tilden  
and 
Thos.  A.  Hendricks.  . 

.  21.. 

.4,033,975.  ..  185..'  

185.. 
.4,284,893.  ..184  

184.. 
81,740     0     '•  

Lawyer,  Governor  

Lawyer.  Congressman.  . 
Lawyer,  Governor  

Lawyer,  Senator  
Manufactu'r,  Statesman 

Lawyer,  Congressman.. 
Lawyer,  Governor  

Lawyer,  Lecturer  
Clergyman,  Author  

Farmer,  Merchant  

Owing  to  doubtful  returns  from  Louisiana,  Ore- 
gon, Florida  and  South  Carolina,  and  the  closeness 
of  the  Electoral  vote,  it  was  found  necessary  for 
Congress  to  appoint  an  Electoral  Commission  of  15 
influential  and  competent  men  to  decide  the  con- 
test.   They  met  in  the  early  part  of  1877,  and  by 
a  vote  of  8  to  7,  decided  that  Hayes  and  Wheeler 
were  elected  President  and  Vice-President,  and  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1877,  they  were  duly  inaugurated. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt.,  Mass.,  R.  L,  Pa.,  S.  C.,  Ohio.  La., 
111.,  Mich.,  Fla.,  Iowa,  Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore.,  Kan., 
Neb.,  Nev.  and  Col.  voted  for  Hayes;  and  Conn., 
N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C.,  Ga.,  Ala.,  Ky.,  Tenn., 
Ind.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Miss.,  Tex.  and  W.  Va.,  voted  for 
Tilden. 

and 
Samuel  F.  Cary  
Green  Clay  Stewart.  . 
and 
Gideon  T.  Smith  
James  B.  Walker  
and 
Donald  Kirkpatrick 

0.. 
9  5****             0 

0.. 
2,636  0..  

O.  . 

i 

Totals.  [  5  Pol.  Parties. 

38    |   8,412,766        369         369 

November,  1880—  Twenty  -fourth  Presidential  Election—  Garfield  Chosen. 

So.  of  States 
and  No.  of 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Names  of  ttie 
Political  Parties  in 
the  Contest. 

Candidate  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

No.  of 

States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 

Cast  for 

President. 

Kli-.-toral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
President. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

38 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
36» 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Republican.  .  < 
Democratic.  .  ' 

Prohibit'n  or$ 
Temperance  / 

Greenback  .  .  < 

American   or) 
Anti-Mason  f 

James  A.  Garfleld  
and 
Chester  A.  Arthur.  .  .  . 
Winfleld  S.  Hancock, 
and 
Wm.  H.  English  
Neal  Dow  

.  19.. 
.  19.. 

.4,454,416. 
.4,444,952. 
...    10,305. 

..214.. 
..155.. 
0.. 


..214.. 

.  .  155.  . 

Teacher,   Lawyer  

Lawyer,   Collector  
Major-General  

Lawyer,  Farmer  
Merchant,  Manufactur'r 

Garfleld  elected  President;  Arthur  elected  Vice- 
President. 
Mr.  Arthur  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  upon  the 
death,  by  assassination,  of  President  Garrteld,  Sept. 
19,  1881,  and  served  until  March  4,  1885,  when  his 
term  expired. 
Mr.  Garfleld  was  shot  by  Charles  S.  Guiteau,  at 
Washington,  D.  C..  July  2,  1881. 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt.,  Mass..  R.  1.,  Conn..  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  O., 
Ind..  III..  Mich.,  la..  Wis.,  Minn.,  Ore..  Kans.,  Neb., 

and 

0. 

J.  B.  Weaver  

..  308,,r)78. 

....  0.  . 

and 

o 

John  W.  Phelps  

1,696. 

....  0.. 

Colo,  and  a  minority  of  Cal.  voted  for  Garfleld  ;  and 
N.  J.,  Del.,  Md..  Va..  N.  C..  S.  C..  Ga.,  Ala.,  La.,  Ky., 
Tenn.,  Mo.,  Ark..  Miss.,  Fla.,  Tex.,  a  majority  of 
Cal.,  W.  Va.  and  Neb.  voted  for  Hancock. 

and 
Samuel  C.  Pomeroy.. 

....0.. 

Totals.  |  5  Pol.  Parties  38        9,219,947        369         369 

330 


Presidential  Elections  and  their  Results— Continued, 


November,  1884— Twenty-Fifth     Presidential  Election— Cleveland  Chosen. 


Nc'.nf  M  ir.'S 
ud  No.  of 
Electoral 
Vulva. 

Vi  i  „.  ••.„!•  t  !..• 
Political    Parties    in 
the  Contest. 

Candidates  for  Pres- 
ident and  Vice- 
President. 

!fo.  of 
States 
Voting. 

Total 
Popular 
Vote. 

Electoral 

VotCB 

Cast  for 
President. 

Electoral 
Votes 
Cast  for 
Vice-Pws. 

Former 
Occupation  of 
Candidates. 

General  Remarks. 

88 

States, 
Entitled 
to 
4O1 
Electoral 
Votes. 

Democratic.  .  < 
Republican..  * 
Prohibition  .  5 

Greenback...  < 

National      ) 
Rights        , 

Grover  Cleveland  
and 
Thos.  A.  Hendricks  .  . 

.  20.. 

.4,911,017. 

..219.. 

..219.. 

Lawyer,  Governor  

Cleveland  elected  President;    Hendricks  elected 
Vice-President. 
Ala.,  Ark.,  Conn.,  Del..  Fla.,  Ga.,  Ind.,  Ky.,  La. 
Md.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Tenn.,  Tex.' 
Va.,  W.  Va.  voted  for  Cleveland;   and  Cal.,  Colo., 
III.,  la.,  Kan.,  Me.,  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn.,  Neb.,  Nev. 
N.  H.,  O.,  Ore.,  Pa.,  R.  I.,  Vt.  and  Wis.  voted  for 
Blaine. 
This  contest  was  won  by  the  Democratic  party, 
its  first  national  victory  after  the  election  of  Pres- 
ident James   Buchanan,  in    1856.      The  cause  was 
attributed   to   a  combination   of    circumstances, 
among  which  were  dissatisfaction  with  the  Repub- 
lican candidates,  a  consequent  falling  off  of  the 
Republican  vote,  and  the  introduction  of  distracts 
ing  prohibition,  greenback  and  other  issues. 

James  G.  Blaine  
and 
John  A.  Logan  
John  P.  St.  John  

.  18.. 

.4,848,334. 
..151,809. 

.  .  182.  . 

..182.. 

Journalist,  Senator  
Lawyer,  Senator  

and 
William  Daniel  

Clergyman  

Benj.  F.  Butler  
and 
A.  M.  West  

...133,825. 

Lawyer  

Belva  A.  Lock  wood., 
and 
Laura  De  Force  

....11,362. 

Lawyer  

Totals.  |  5  Pol.  Parties. 

38    |  10,056,347  1     401     |     401    | 

United  States  Cabinet  Officers,  During  Various  Presidential  Administrations, 


Washington's  Administration. 

First  Term.— Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Va.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Alexander  Hamilton,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of 
Treas. ;  Henry  Knox,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  War  and 
Navy;  Edmund  Randolph,  of  Va.,  Att'y-Gen'l. 

Second  Term.— Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Va., 
Edmund  Randolph,  of  Va.,  and  Timothy  Picker- 
ing, of  Mass.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Alexander  Hamilton, 
of  N.  Y.,  and  Oliver  Wolcott,  of  Conn.,  Sec'ys  of 
Treas.;  Henry  Knox,  of  Mass.,  and  Timothy  Pick- 
ering, of  Mass.,  and  James  McHenry,  of  Md.,  Sec'ys 
of  War  and  Navy;  Edmund  Randolph,  of  Va., 
and  Win.  Bradford,  of  Pa.,  and  Charles  Lee,  of 
Va.,  Atfys-Gen'l. 


John  Adams'  Administration. 

Timothy  Pickering,  of  Mass.,  and  John  Marshall, 
of  Va.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Oliver  Wolcott,  of  Conn., 
and  Samuel  Dexter,  of  Mass.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas.; 
James  McHenry,  of  Md.,  and  Samuel  Dexter,  of 
Mass.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  George  Cabot,  of  Mass.,  and 
Benj.  Stoddard,  of  Md.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Charles 
Lee,  of  Va..  Att'y-Gen'l. 


Jefferson's  Administration. 

First  Term.— James  Madison,  of  Va.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Albert  Gallatin,  of  Pa.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.; 
Henry  Dearborn,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Benja- 
min Stepdard,  of  Md.^  Robert  Smith,  of  Md.,  and 
Jacob  Crowninshield,  of  Mass.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy; 
Lev!  Lincoln,  of  Mass.,  and  Robert  Smith,  of  Md., 
Att'ys-Gen. 

Second  Term. — James  Madison,  of  Va.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Albert  Gallatin,  of  Pa.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.; 
Henry  Dearborn,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Jacob 
Crowninshield,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  Robert 
Smith,  of  Md.,  John  Breckinridge,  of  Ky.,  and 
Csesar  A.  Rodney,  of  Del.,  Att'ys-Genl. 


Madison's  Administration. 

First  Term.— Robert  Smith,  of  Md.,  and  Jas. 
Monroe,  of  Va.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Albert  Gallatin,  of 
Pa.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  Wm.  Eustis,  of  Mass.,  and 
John  Armstrong,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  Paul 
Hamilton,  of  S.  C.,  and  Wm.  Jones,  of  Pa.,  Sec'ys 
of  Navy;  Caesar  A.  Rodney,  of  Del.,  and  William 
Pinkney.  of  Md.,  Atfys-Gen'l. 

Second  Term. — James  Monroe,  of  Va.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Albert  Gallatin,  of  Pa.,  and  George  W. 
Campbell,  of  Tenn.,  and  Alex.  J.  Dallas,  of  Pa., 
Bec'ys  of  Treas.;  John  Armstrong,  of  N.  Y.,  and 
James  Monroe,  of  Va.,  and  Wm.  H.  Crawford,  of 


Ga.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  Wm.  Jones,  of  Pa.,  and  Benj. 
W.  Crowninshield,  of  Mass.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy:  Wm. 
Pinkney,  of  Md.,  and  Richard  Rush,  of  Pa.,  Att'ys- 
Gen'l. 


Monroe's  Administration. 

First  Term.— John  Q.  Adams,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Wm.  H.  Crawford,  of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of  Treas. ; 
John  C.  Calhoun,  of  S.  C.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Benj.  W. 
Crowninshield,  of  Mass.,  and  Smith  Thompson,  of 
N.  Y.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Wm.  Wirt,  of  Va.,  Att'y- 
Gen'l. 

Second  Term. — John  Q.  Adams,  of  Mass., 
Sec'y  of  State;  Wm.  H.  Crawford,  of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of 
Treas. ;  John  C.  Calhoun,  of  S.  C.,  Sec'y  of  War; 
Smith  Thompson,  of  N.  Y.,  and  Sam'l  L.  Southard, 
of  N.  J.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Wm.  Wirt,  of  Va.,  Att'y- 
Gen'l. 


John  Q.  Adams'  Administration. 

Henry  Clay,  of  Ky.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Richard 
Rush,  of  Pa.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  James  Barbour,  of 
Va.,  and  Peter  B.  Porter,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'ys  of  War; 
Samuel  L.  Southard,  of  N.  J.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  Wm. 
Wirt,  of  Va.,  Att'y-Gen'l. 


Jackson's  Administration. 

First  Term.— Martin  Van  Buren,  of  N.  Y., 
and  Edward  Livingston,  of  La.,  Sec'ys  of  State; 
Samuel  D.  Ingham,  of  Pa.,  and  Louis  McLane,  of 
Del.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas. ;  John  H.  Eaton,  of  Tenn.,  and 
Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  John  Branch, 
of  N.  C.,  and  Lev!  Woodbury,  of  N.  H.,  Sec'ys  of 
Navy ;  William  T.  Barry,  of  Ky.,  Postmaster-Geni ; 
John  M.  Berrien,  of  Ga.,  and  Roger  B.  Taney,  of 
Md.,  Att'ys-Genl. 

Second  Term.— Edward  Livingston,  of  La., 
and  Louis  McLane,  of  Del.,  and  John  Forsyth,  of 
Ga.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Louts  McLane,  of  Del.,  and 
Wm.  J.  Duane,  of  Pa.,  and  Levi  Woodbury,  of 
N.  H.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas. ;  Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich.,  Sec'y 
of  War;  Levi  Woodbury,  of  N.  H.,  and  Mahlon 
Dickerson,  of  N.  J.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Wm.  T.  Barry, 
of  Ky.,  and  Amos  Kendall,  of  Ry.,  Postmasters- 
Gen'l;  Roger  B.  Taney,  of  Md.,  and  Benj.  F.  Butler, 
of  N.  Y-.Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Van  Buren's  Administration. 

John  Forsyth,  of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Levi  Wood- 


bury,  of  N.  H.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  Joel  R.  Poinsett,  of 
8.  C.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Mahlon  Dickerson,  of  N.  J., 
and  James  K.  Paulding,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy; 
Amos  Kendall,  of  Ky.,  and  John  M.  Niles,  of  Conn., 
Postmasters-Gen'l ;  Benj.  F.  Butler,  of  N.  Y.,  and 
Felix  Grundy,  of  Tenn.,  and  Henry  D.  Gilpin,  of 
Pa.,  Att'ys-Genl. 


Harrison's  Administration. 

Daniel  Webster,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Thos. 
Ewing,  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  John  Bell,  of 
Tenn.,  Se«'y  of  "War;  George  E.  Badger,  of  N.  C., 
Sec'y  of  Navy;  Francis  Granger,  of  N.  Y.,  Post- 
master-Gen'l;  John  J.  Crittenden,  of  Ky.,  Att'y- 
Gen'l. 


Tyler's  Administration. 

Daniel  Webster,  of  Mass.,  and  Hugh  S.  Legare, 
of  S.  C.,  and  Abel  P.  Upshur,  of  Va.,  and  John  C. 
Calhoun,  of  S.  C.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Thos.  Ewing,  of 
Ohio,  and  Walter  Forward,  of  Pa.,  and  George  M. 
Bibb,  of  Ky.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas.;  John  Bell,  of  Tenn., 
and  John  C.  Spencer,  of  N.  Y.,  and  Wra.  Wilklns, 
of  Pa.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  George  E.  Badger,  of  N.  C., 
and  Abel  P.  Upshur,  of  Va.,  and  David  Henshaw, 
of  Mass.,  and  Thos.  W.  Gilmer,  of  Va.,  and  John  Y. 
Mason,  of  Va.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Francis  Granger, 
of  N.  Y.,  and  Charles  A.  Wickliffe,  of  Ky.,  Post- 
masters-Gen'l; John  J.  Crittenden,  of  Ky.,  and 
Hugh  S.  Legare,  of  S.  C.,  and  John  Nelson,  of  Md., 
Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Folk's  Administration. 

James  Buchanan,  of  Pa.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Robert 
J.  Walker,  of  Miss.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  Wm.  L.  Marcy, 
of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  War;  George  Bancroft,  of  Mass., 
and  John  Y.  Mason,  of  Va.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Cave 
Johnson,  of  Tenn.,  Postmaster-Gen'l ;  John  Y. 
Mason,  of  Va.,  and  Nathan  Clifford,  of  Me.,  and 
Isaac  Toueey,  of  Conn.,  Att'yg-Gen'l. 


Taylor's  Administration. 

John  M.  Clayton,  of  Del.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Wm.  M. 
Meredith,  of  Pa.,  Sec'y  of  Treas. ;  George  W.  Craw- 
ford, of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of  War:  Wm.  B.  Preston,  of  Va., 
Sec'y  of  Navy;  Thomas  Ewing.  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  of 
Interior;  Jacob  Col  lamer,  of  Vt.,Postmaster-Gen1; 
Reverdy  Johnson,  of  Md.,  Att'y-Gen'l. 


United  States  Cabinet  Officers,  During  Various  Presidential  Administrations— Continued, 


331 


Fillmore's  Administration. 

John  M.  Clayton,  of  Del.,  and  Daniel  Webster,  of 
Mass.,  and  Edward  E.verett,  of  Mass.,  Sec'ys  of 
State;  Wm.  M.  Meredith,  of  Pa.,  and  Thomas  Cor- 
win,  of  Ohio,  Sec'ys  of  Treas. ;  Geo.  W.  Crawford, 
of  Ga.,  and  Chas.  M.  Conrad,  of  La.,  Sec'ys  of  War; 
Wm.  B.  Preston,  of  Va.,  and  Wm.  A.  Graham,  of 
N.  C.,  and  John  P.  Kennedy,  of  Md.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy ; 
Thos.  Ewing,  of  Ohio,  and  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart, 
of  Va.,  Sec'ys  of  Interior;  Jacob  Collamer,  of  Vt., 
and  Nathan  K.  Hall,  of  N.  Y.,  and  Samuel  D.  Hub- 
bard,  of  Conn.,  Postmasters-Gen'l ;  Reverdy 
Johnson,  of  Md.,  and  John  J.  Critteuden,  of  Ky., 
Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Pierce's  Administration. 

Wm.  L.  Marcy,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  State;  James 
Guthrie,  of  Ky.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  Jefferson  Davis, 
of  Miss.,  Sec'y  of  War;  James  C.  Dobbin,  of  N.  C., 
Sec'y  of  Navy;  Robert  McClelland,  of  Mich.,  Sec'y 
of  Interior;  James  Campbell,  of  Pa.,  Postmaster- 
Gen'l;  Caleb  Cashing,  of  Mass.,  Att'y-Gen'l. 


Buchanan's  Administration. 

Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich.,  and  Jeremiah  S.  Black,  of 
Pa.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Howell  Cobb,  of  Ga.,  and 
Philip  F.  Thomas,  of  Md.,  and  John  A.  Dix,of  N.  Y., 
Sec'ys  of  Treas. ;  John  B.  Floyd,  of  Va.,  and  Joseph 
Holt,  of  Ky.,  Sec'ys  of  War;  Isaac  Toucey,  of  Conn., 
Sec'y  of  Navy;  Jacob  Thompson,  of  Miss.,  Sec'y  of 
Interior;  Aaron  V.  Brown,  of  Tenn.,  and  Joseph 
Holt,  of  Ky.,  and  Horatio  King,  of  Me.,  Post- 
masters Gen '1;  Jeremiah  8.  Black,  of  Pa.,  and 
Edwin  M.  Stanton,  of  Ohio,  Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Lincoln's  Administration. 

First  Term.— Wm.  H.  Seward,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y 
of  State;  Salmon  P.  Chase,  of  Ohio,  and  Wm.  P. 
Fessenden,  of  Me.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas.;  Simon  Cam- 
eron, of  Pa.,  and  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  of  Ohio,  Sec'ys 
of  War;  Gideon  Welles,  of  Conn.,  Sec'y  of  Navy; 
Caleb  B.  Smith,  of  Ind.,  and  John  P.  Usher,  of  Ind.. 
Sec'ys  of  Interior;  Montgomery  Blair,  of  Md.,  and 
Wm.  Dennison,  of  Ohio,  Postmasters-Gen'l,  Edw'd 


Bates,  of  Mo.,  and  Jatnes  Speed,  of  Ky.,  Att'ys 
Gen'l. 

Second  Term.— Wm.  H.  Seward,  of  N.  Y., 
Sec'y  of  State;  Hugh  McCulloch,  of  Ind.,  Sec'y  of 
Treas.;  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  of  War; 
Gideon  Welles,  of  Conn.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  John  P. 
Usher,  of  Ind.,  Sec'y  of  Interior;  Win.  Dennison, 
of  Ohio,  Postmaster-Gen'l;  James  Speed,  of  Ky., 
Att'y-Gen'l. 


Johnson's  Administration. 

Wm.  H.  Seward,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  State;  Hugh 
McCulloch,  of  Ind.,  Sec'v  of  Treas.;  Edwin  M. 
Stanton,  of  Ohio,  and  Join  M.  Schofield,  of  N.  Y., 
Sec'ys  of  War;  Gideon  Welles,  of  Conn.,  Sec'y  of 
Navy;  John  P.  Usher,  of  Ind.,  and  James  Harlan, 
of  Iowa,  and  Orville  H.  Browning,  of  111.,  Sec'ys  of 
Interior;  Wm.  Dennison,  of  Ohio,  and  Alexander 
W.  Randall,  Postmasters-Gen');  James  Speed,  of 
Ky.,  and  Henry  Stanbery,  of  Ky.,  and  Wm.  M. 
Evarts,  of  N.  Y.,  Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Grant's  Administration. 

First  Term.— Elihu  B.  Washburne,  of  111., 
and  Hamilton  Fish,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Geo. 
S.  Boutwell,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  John  A. 
Rawlins,  of  111.,  and  W.  W.  Belknap,  of  la.,  Sec'ys 
of  War;  Adolph  E.  Borie,  of  Pa.,  and  George  M. 
Robeson,  of  N.  J.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Jacob  D.  Cox,  of 
Ohio,  and  Columbus  Delano,  of  Ohio,  Sec'ys  of 
Interior;  John  A.  J.  Creswell,  of  Md.,  Postmaster- 
Gen'l;  Ebenezer  R.  Hoar,  of  Mass.,  and  Amos  T. 
Akermnn,  of  Ga.,  and  Geo.  H.  Williams,  of  Ore., 
Att'ys-Gen'l. 

Second  Term. —Hamilton  Fish,  of  N.  Y., 
Sec'y  of  State;  Wm.  A.  Richards,  of  Mass.,  and 
Benj.  H.  Bristow,  of  Ky.,  Sec'ys  of  Treas.;  Wm. 
W.  Belknap,  of  la.,  and  Alphonso  Taft,  of  Ohio, 
and  James  Donald  Cameron,  of  Pa.,  Sec'ys  of  War. 
Geo.  M.  Robeson,  of  N.  J.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  Columbus 
Delano,  of  Ohio,  and  Zachariah  Chandler,  of 
Mich  ,  Sec'ys  of  Interior;  John  A.  J.  Creswell,  of 
Md.,  and  James  W.  Marshall,  of  Va.,  and  Marshall 
Jewell,  of  Conn.,  and  James  N.  Tyner,  of  Ind 
Postmasters-Gen'l;  Geo.  H.  Williams,  of  Ore.,  and 


Edward  Pierrepont,  of  N.  Y.,  and  Alphonso  Taft, 
of  Ohio,  Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Hayes'  Administration. 

Wm.  M.  Evarts,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  State;  John 
Sherman,  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  George  W. 
McCrary,  of  la.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Richard  W.  Thomp- 
son, of  Ind.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  Carl  Schurz,  of  Mo., 
Secretary  of  Interior;  David  M.  Key,  of  Tenn., 
Postmaster-Gen'l-  Charles  Devens,  of  Mass.,  Att'y- 
Gen'l. 


Garfield's  Administration. 

James  G.  Blaine,  of  Me.,  Sec'y  of  State;  William 
Windom,  of  Minn.,  Sec'y  of  Treas.;  Robert  T. 
Lincoln,  of  111.,  Sec'y  of  War;  Wm.  H.  Hunt,  of 
La.,  Sec'y  of  Navy;  Thomas  L.  James,  of  N.  Y., 
Postmaster-Gen'l:  Wayne  McVeagh,  of  Pa.,  Att'y- 
Gen'l  ;  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  of  la.,  Sec'y  of  Interior. 


Arthur's  Administration. 

James  G.  Blaine,  of  Me.,  and  Fred.  T.  Freling- 
huysen,  of  N.  J.,  Sec'ys  of  State;  Wm.  Windom,  of 
Minn.,  Chas.  J.  Folger,  of  N.  Y.,  Walter  Q.  Gresham, 
of  Ind.,  and  Hugh  McCulloch,  of  Ind.,  Sec'ys  of 
Treas.;  Robert  T.  Lincoln,  of  111.,  Sec'y  of  War; 
Wm.  H.  Hunt,  of  La.,  and  Wm.  E.  Chandler,  of 
N.  H.,  Sec'ys  of  Navy;  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  of  la., 
and  Henry  M.  Teller,  Colo.,  Sec'ys  of  Interior; 
Thomas  L.  James,  of  N.  Y.,  Timothy  O.  Howe,  of 
Wis.,  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  of  Ind.,  and  Frank 
Hatton,  of  la.,  Postmasters-Gen'l;  Wayne  Mc- 
Veagh, of  Pa.,  and  Benjamin  H.  Bi-ewster,  of  Pa., 
Att'ys-Gen'l. 


Cleveland's  Administration. 

Thomas  F.  Bayard,  of  Delaware,  Sec'y  of  State ; 
Daniel  Manning,  of  New  York,  Sec'y  of  Treas. ; 
William  C.  Endicott,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of  War;  W. 
C.  Whitney,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  Navy ;  Lucius  Q.  C. 
Lamar,  of  Miss.,  and  Wm.  F.  Vilas,  of  Wis.,  Sec'y 
of  Interior;  William  F.  Vilas,  of  Wis.,  and  Don  M. 
Dickinson,  of  N.  Y.,  Postmaster  Gen'l.  Augustus 
H.  Garland,  of  Ark.,  Att'y-Oen'l. 


Speakers  in  the  U.  S.  House  of  Representatives. 


NAME. 

From 
what 
State. 

Born. 

Served  in  what  Congress. 

Died. 

NAME. 

what 
State. 

Born. 

Served  in  what  Congress. 

Died. 

F.  A.  Muhlenburg  
Jonathan  Trumbull  
F.  A.  Muhlenburg  
Jonathan  Dayton  
Theodore  Sedgwick  
Nathaniel  Macon  
Joseph  B.  Varnum  

.Pa.... 
.Conn.. 
.Pa.... 
.N.  J... 
.Mass.. 
.N.  C... 
.  Mass.  .  . 

.1750.. 
.1740.. 
.  1750.  . 
.1760.. 
.1746.. 
.1757.. 
.1750.. 

.1st  1789-1791 
2d  1791-1793 
.3d  1793-1795 
4th  and  5th  1795-1799 
6th  1799-1801 
7th,  8th  and  9th  1801-1807 
10th  and  llth  1807-1811 

..1801 
..1809 
..1801 
.  .  1824 
..1813 
.  .  1837 
..1821 

John  White  
John  W.  Jones  
John  W.  Davis  
Roberta  Winthrop.... 
Howell  Cobb  
Linn  Boyd  
Nathaniel  P.  Banks 

.Ky.... 
.Va.... 
.Ind.... 
.Mass.. 
.Ga  
.Ky.... 
.  Mass.  .  . 

.1805. 
.1805.. 
.1799.. 
.1809.. 
.1815.. 
.1800. 
.1816.. 

.27th  1841-1843 

.29th  1845-1847 
.30th  1847-1849 
.32d  1849-1851 
.32dand33d  1851-1855 
.34th  1856-1857 

...1844 
.  .  .  1848 
...1859 

...1868 
.  .  .  1859 

Langdon  Cheves  
Henry  Clay  
John  W.  Taylor  
Philip  P.  Barbour  

•Ky  
.8.  C.. 
.Ky.... 
N.  Y... 
.Va  

.1777.. 
.1776.. 
.1777.. 
.1784.. 
.1783.. 

12th  and  13th  1811-1820 
.13th  1814-1815 
.14th,  15th  and  16th.  .1815-1820 
16th  182O-1821 
17th  1821-1823 

..1852 
..1857 
.  .  1852 
..1854 
..1841 

James  L.  Orr  
William  Pennington  .  .  . 
Galusha  A.  Grow  
Schuyler  Coif  ax  
James  G.  Blaine  

.S.  C... 
.N.  J... 
.Pa  
.Ind.... 
.Maine. 

.H22.. 
.1796.. 
.1823.. 
.1823.. 
.1830.. 

.35th  1857-1859 
•  36th  1860-1861 
37th  1861-1863 
.38th,  39th  and  40th.  .  1863-1869 
,41st,  42dand43d  1869-1875 

...1873 
..1862 

..1885 

John  W.  Taylor  

•  Ky  
.N.  Y... 

.1784.. 

19th  1825-1827 

Michael  C.  Kerr  
Samuel  J.  Randall  

.Ind... 
.Pa  

.1827.. 
.1828.. 

44th  1875-1876 
.44th,  45th  and  46th.  .1876-1881 

..1876 

John  Bell  
James  K.  Polk  

.Tenn.. 
Tenn.. 

.1797.. 
.1795.. 

23d  1834-1835 
24th  and  25th  1835-1839 

..1869 
..1849 

Joseph  W.  Keifer  
John  G.  Carlisle  

.Ohio... 
Ky  

.1836.. 
.1835.. 

•47th  1881-1883 
•  48th  1883-1885 

Robert  M.  T.  Hunter... 

Va  

.18O9.. 

26th  1839-1841 

..1887 

Ky  

.1835.. 

•49th  1885-1888 

332 


PICTURESQUE  AND  NOTABLE  PLACES  FREQUENTED  AS  PLEASURE  RESORTS, 

Situated  in  Various  Parts  of  the  United  States; 
Giving  Historical  Data,  Facts,  Figures  and  Special  Features  of  Interest  and  Attraction  Pertaining  to  Each. 


Adirondack  Mountains,  .N .  If.— North- 
eastern New  York,  comprising  the  Counties  of 
Hamilton,  Franklin,  Essex  and  Clinton,  is  now 
known  to  sportsmen  and  pleasure-seekers  as  the 
Adirondacks.  A  chain  of  mountains  extends 
through  the  counties  named,  from  northeast  to 
southwest,  on  an  elevated  plateau,  or  ridge, 
which  is  nearly  2,000  feet  higher  than  the  surface 
of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Five  of  these  mountains 
are  remarkable  for  their  height.  Mount  Marcy, 
the  tallest,  rises  5,337  feet  above  the  sea-level; 
Mounts  St.  Anthony  and  McMartin  are  each  esti- 
mated to  be  5,000  feet,  and  Mounts  Emmons  and 
Mclntyre,  4,000  feet  above  it.  Owing  to  the 
irregularity  of  the  mountain  chain,  and  the  con- 
sequent effect  upon  the  country,  the  scenery 
;s  grand  and  romantic.  The  rivers  Au  Sable 
and  Saranac,  originating  in  the  recesses  of  the 
mountains,  flow  into  Lake  Champlain,  on  the  east, 
while  the  Cedar  and  Boreas  rivers,  uniting  with 
the  headwaters  of  the  Hudson,  empty  into  that 
stream.  There  are  numerous  other  rivers  and 
creeks  throughout  the  Adirondack  region,  with 
several  ponds  and  lakes  of  varied  magnitude, 
which  add  much  to  the  grandeur  and  excellence 
of  this  famous  resort.  Game  and  fish  are  found 
within  its  borders.  On  the  mountains  abound 
groves  and  forests  of  ash,  birch,  beech,  maple, 
hemlock,  spruce,  cedar,  tamarack,  flr  and  white 
pine  trees.  Rapids  and  falls  in  the  streams,  which 
are  principally  navigable  for  light  boats,  add 
diversity  to  the  rugged  surroundings.  Tourists 
are  conveyed  by  boats  and  footpaths  to  the  numer- 
ous places  of  summer  resort.  Timber  and  iron  ore 
form  the  principal  staple  productions  of  the  Adi- 
rondack region,  which  is  accessible  by  several 
railroad  and  water  routes. 

Alexandria  Bay,  X.  Y.— At  the  approach 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  a  short  distance  east 
of  Kingston,  Can. .the  tourist  enters  Alexandria 
Bay,  quite  as  frequently  designated  "  The  Lake  ef 
the  Thousand  Isles,"  and  which  extends  down  the 
St.  Lawrence  forty  miles,  with  a  breadth  of  five 
miles.  The  scenery  on  this  lake  is  among  the  fin- 
est on  the  continent.  Scattered  here  and  there, 
everywhere  throughout  the  placid  waters,  Me 
1,692  islands,  of  every  conceivable  size  and  shape;  ! 
some  being  mere  rocky  projections  above  the  sur- 
face; others,  nearly  as  small,  covered  with  verd- 
ure, while  others,  of  larger  size,  are  luxuriant  In  j 
shade  trees  and  grassy  plats,  and  often  lying  in  | 
most  attractive  clusters.  One  is  12  miles  in 
length  and  2  miles  wide.  The  beautiful  color  of  ! 
the  leaves  and  grass  is  attributed  to  the  bountiful 
supply  of  water  surrounding  the  islands.  Light- 
houses, indicating  the  frequent  changes  in  the 
channel  of  the  stream,  add  greatly  to  the  pictur- 
esque diversity  of  the  scenery;  and  on  other 
islands  have  been  erected  elegant  residences,  with 
ornamental  grounds.  Hotels  abound  at  several 
points,  and  boating,  fishing  and  hunting  offer 
•variety  and  pleasure  to  the  seeker  of  rest  and 
recreation. 

A  Ili-utiaiiy  Spring*,  Va.—  Within  a  few 
miles  of  Alleghany  Station.  Va.  on  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Railroad,  is  situated  this  quiet  and  secluded 
health  resort.  The  springs  are  of  the  saline  class, 
abounding  in  Epsom  salts,  and  the  waters  are  es- 
teemed as  a  remedy  in  diseases  of  the  stomach. 
A  ride  of  eight  miles  brings  the  tourist  to  the  cele- 
brated Puncheon  Run  Falls,  where  a  mountain 
stream  plunges,  in  cascades  nearly  perpendicular, 
a  distance  of  1,800  feet.  In  the  vicinity  of  the 
springs,  also,  is  "  Fisher's  View,"  revealing  wild 
and  beautiful  scenery. 

\  »im ry  Fark.— Ocean  Grove— Not  many 


years  ago  a  company  of  Methodist  clergymen  and 
laymen  in  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylva- 
nia organized  the  Ocean  Grove  Camp-Meeting 
Association,  and  secured  seaside  lands  six  miles 
south  of  Long  Branch,  N.  J.,  upon  which  to  estab- 
lish a  permanent  camping  ground  and  summer 
resort  for  Christian  families.  This  is  the  now 
well-known  Asbury  Park  and  Ocean  Grove.  Under 
its  charter  the  Association  frames  its  own  laws, 
and  thus  secures  to  visitors  perfect  freedom  from 
the  evils  of  liquor-selling,  Sabbath  desecration 
and  all  disturbing  elements  of  society.  A  bracing 
atmosphere,  boating,  bathing  and  driving  com- 
prise the  principal  attractions,  and  half  a  million 
of  people,  it  is  stated,  annually  avail  themselves 
of  its  advantages.  Asbury  Park  contains  nearly 
500  acres,  tastefully  improved,  and  lies  five 
miles  south  of  Long  Branch. 

Atlantic  City,  N.  «J . —Between  Long  Branch 
and  Cape  May,  on  what  is  known  as  Absecom 
Beach,  is  locat  sd  this  attractive  resort  for  invalids 
and  tourists.  Such  are  the  advantages  of  its  situa- 
tion on  the  seacoast,  that  both  summer  and  win- 
ter it  receives  many  visitors.  During  the  warm 
weather  there  is  safe  and  delightful  surf-bathing, 
with  notable  facilities  for  sailing  and  fishing; 
while  in  the  colder  seasons  the  mild  temperature, 
sunny  skies  and  pleasant  surroundings,  make 
a  sojourn  there  extremely  agreeable.  Atlantic 
City  is  a  pleasant  town,  with  handsome  hotels, 
pretty  cottages  and  wide  and  shady  streets,  suit- 
able for  long  drives,  and  possesses  very  desirable 
accommodations  for  the  throngs  who  visit  it. 
The  ease  with  which  it  may  be  reached  from  Phila- 
delphia and  New  York  add  much  to  its  popularity 
as  a  seaside  resort. 

Au  Sable  Chasm — Among  the  many  remark- 
able features  of  the  Adirondack  region,  in  New 
York,  as  described  above,  is  a  natural  chasm  in 
the  Potsdam  sandstone,  through  which  the  Au 
Sable  river  flows  from  the  northern  termination 
of  the  Adirondack  Mountains  toward  Lake 
Champlain.  This  channel  is  in  some  places  near- 
ly two  hundred  feet  deep,  and  overshadowed  by 
cedar  trees  and  tall  precipices  of  varied  shapes. 
At  one  point  the  channel  is  only  ten  feet  in  width, 
while  at  another  it  expands  to  fifty  feet.  The 
chasm  is  nearly  two  miles  long,  and  the  dark  and 
raging  waters  dash  madly  down  shallow  rapids, 
cascades  and  falls,  leaping  in  one  place,  a  distance 
of  twenty  feet,  and  at  another,  sixty  feet — the 
whole  forming  a  scene  that  rivals  the  famous 
cataracts  of  mountain  streams  in  Switzerland. 
The  surroundings  are  as  remarkable  as  the  chasm 
itself,  embracing  views  of  mountain  ranges  and 
peaks,  and  Lake  Champlain.  The  pleasure-seeker 
in  this  locality  may  enjoy  fine  drives  and  rambles, 
fresh  air  and  good  fishing  stations. 

Ita  rnr»a t  Cl ty  Beach,  N.  J.— On  the  New 

Jersey  seacoast,  three  miles  from  Barnegat  City, 
and  fourteen  miles  from  Barnegat  Bay  Station  on 
the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  (by  steamer)  this  new 
summer  resort  invites  visitors  by  its  beautiful 
location,  its  numerous  cottages  and  its  still  and 
surf -bathing,  hunting,  fishing,  boating  and  other 
recreations. 

Bedford  Springs,  Pa.— In  1804  a  remark- 
able cure  developed  the  presence  of  a  valuable 
health-restoring  spring  at  this  point,  and  the 
locality  soon  became  the  summer  resort  of  numer- 
ous visitors.  The  great  natural  beauty  of  the 
valley  invests  it  with  increased  interest.  From  it, 
on  the  west,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  springs,  abrupt- 
ly rises  the  spur  of  a  mountain;  while,  on  the  east, 
is  found  a  similar  elevation  clothed  with  delight- 


the  variety  and  beauty  of  their  scenery.  The  ease 
ful  woods.  At  its  foot  meanders  a  gentle  stream, 
and  from  a  fissure  in  the  limestone  flows  the 
spring,  discharging  a  barrel  a  minute.  Above  it 
the  hill  is  supplied  with  terraced  walks,  leading 
to  the  summit,  where  a  pavilion  offers  rest  and 
affords  a  sufficient  recompense  for  the  labor  of 
the  ascent  by  the  beautiful  view  of  the  surround- 
ing scenery  which  it  presents.  The  water  of  the 
spring  is  greatly  esteemed  for  its  medicinal  vir- 
tues. 

Berkeley  Springs,  W.  "Va.— This  beauti 
ful  spot  was  a  favorite  with  General  Washington, 
and  subsequently  became  the  resort  of  the  gay 
and  wealthy  from  all  the  adjacent  country,  and 
in  the  elements  of  a  fashionable  watering-place 
soon  rose  to  the  dignity  of  a  rival  to  more  famous 
resorts.  The  scenery  is  attractive,  and  the  place 
maintains  its  reputation  by  its  spring,  which 
affords  abundant  opportunities  for  drinking  and 
bathing  in  its  healthful  waters. 

Blue  Mountain  Lake — In  the  Adirondack 
(N.  Y.)  Region,  at  the  base  of  Blue  Mountain, 
rising  to  a  height  of  3,824  feet,  lies  this  beautiful 
sheet  of  water,  which  forms  one  of  the  finest  at- 
tractions of  this  great  resort.  A  line  of  steamers 
make  daily  trips  through  this  and  the  neighbor- 
ing lakes,  Raquette,  Eagle  and  Utowana,  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty  miles,  and  even  twenty  miles 
further,  passing  through  Forked  Lake  and  Long 
Lake  to  Saranac.  Blue  Mountain  Lake  is  3)£ 
miles  long  and  2  miles  wide;  Eagle  Lake,  2  miles 
long  and  yt  mile  wide;  Utowana  Lake,  3  miles 
long  and  1  mile  wide. 

Blue  Ridge  Springs,  Va.  -More  than  1,200 
feet  above  the  ocean  surface,  and  forty  miles  from 
Lynchburg,  Va.,  is  situated  this  quiet  and  agree- 
able resting-place  for  health-hunters.  The  mount- 
ain air,  and  serated  waters  make  it  a.  favorite 
resort. 

California  Big  Trees— Forty-seven  miles 
from  Milton  Station,  on  the  Stockton  and  Copper- 
opolis  (Gala.)  Railway,  the  tourist  comes  upon  the 
Calaveras  Big  Trees,  the  highest  of  which  tapers 
upward  a  distance  of  435  feet,  and  has  a  circum- 
ference, near  the  ground,  of  110  feet,  while  anoth- 
er, forty  miles  from  Visalia,  on  King's  River, 
measures  44  feet  in  diameter.  This  is  the  largest 
in  California.  The  Mariposa  group  of  forest 
giants  comprises  600  trees,  125  of  which  are  each 
over  13  feet  thick,  while  several  are  from  30  to  33 
feet  in  diameter.  One,  remarkable  for  its  grand 
dimensions,  rises  to  a  height  of  90  feet  and  there 
throws  out  a  limb  having  a  thickness  of  six  feet. 
The  route  to  the  Yosemite  Valley  passes  near 
these  monsters. 

Cape  May,  3T.  «T. — For  particular  excellence 
in  whatever  pertains  to  a  delightful  seaside  water- 
ing place,  Cape  May  has  become  justly  cele- 
brated. All  that  nature  had  left  undone,  the 
improvement  of  the  age  has  supplied,  for  the 
health,  comfort  and  enjoyment  of  old  and  young. 
The  beach  ranks  among  the  finest  elswhere  for  the 
purposes  of  bathing,  promenading  or  driving, 
while  the  city  itself,  with  its  broad  avenues  lying 
between  lines  of  shade-trees,  and  abounding  in 
handsome  residences,  hotels  and  ornamental 
grounds,  invites  thousands  of  gay  and  cultured 
people  from  all  parts  of  the  Union,  to  enjoy  its 
beauties. 

Catsklll  Mountains  — Running  parallel 
with  the  Hudson  river,  along  the  west  bank,  prin- 
cipally in  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  a  distance  of  about 
twelve  miles,  the  Catskill  Mountains  have  been 
a  source  of  wonder  and  delight  to  thousands  for 


Notable  Places  in  the  United  States  Frequented  as  Pleasure  Resorts— Continued. 


333 


•with  which  they  can  be  reached  and  traversed, 
and  the  facilities  offered  for  visiting  their  most 
picturesque  objects,  have  given  them  a  wide  repu- 
tation, while  their  scenery  has  always  employed 
the  pencils  of  artists  of  every  degree.  Civilization 
has  so  far  intruded  upon  their  wildest  haunts  as 
to  establish  hotels  here  and  there  for  the  accom- 
modation of  tourists,  while  mighty  cascades,  quiet 
lakes  and  mountain  rivulets,  deep  gorges  and 
towering  peaks,  in  diversified  grandeur,  are  found 
on  every  hand.  High  over  their  fellows  rise, 
Overlook,  Round  Top  and  High-Peak  Mountains, 
estimated  to  reach  an  elevation  of  nearly  4,000 
feet  above  tide-water.  Kaaterskill  "  Clove  "  (or 
gorge)  is  a  ravine  5  miles  long,  about  6  miles  from 
High-Peak,  traversed  by  a  rivulet  from  two 
mountain  lakes,  forming  three  notable  cascades, 
the  descent  of  each  being,  respectively,  180,  80 
and  40  feet,  and  between  these  and  the  Hudson 
there  are  several  other  falls.  Plattekill  Gorge, 
5  miles  south,  is  also  remarkable  for  the  grandeur 
of  its  cascades,  which  spring  from  rock  to  rock  a 
distance  of  2,000  feet  below  the  headwaters  of  the 
stream.  These  and  the  charm  of  numerous  forest 
trees  form  but  a  portion  of  the  many  delights 
that  attend  a  visit  to  the  Catskills. 

Cayuga  Lake,  JS.  Y.— West  of  Auburn,  and 
between  Cayuga  and  Seneca  counties,  in  Central 
New  York,  is  embosomed  among  the  hills  this 
beautiful  sheet  of  water.  Its  depth  and  purity 
make  it  attractive  to  visitors,  who,  with  boats, 
may  traverse  all  portions  of  it.  Its  elevation 
above  the  ocean  is  nearly  400  feet,  and  above 
Lake  Ontario  about  150  feet.  This  fact  and  its 
beautiful  surroundings  admirably  fit  it  for  a  sum- 
mer pastime  resort.  Its  length  is  38  miles;  its 
width  from  1  to  3%  miles. 

4  h :i  ii t  :ui<i  11:1  Lake — In  Chautauqua  county, 
N.  Y.,  and  so  named  from  the  mists  which  fre- 
quently rise  from  its  waters.  Its  length  is  from 
18  to  20  miles;  its  width  varies  from  1  to  3  miles. 
It  lies  midway  between  Chicago  and  New  York 
City.  Ample  arrangements  have  been  made  for 
comfortable  and  safe  bathing,  camping,  etc.  The 
grounds  embrace  about  150  acres  of  choice  wood- 
land, laid  out  in  parks,  walks  and  carriage  drives. 
The  "Model  of  the  Holy  Land,"  exhibiting  the 
peculiarities  of  Palestine,  is  about  300  feet  long, 
Chautauqua  Lake,  on  which  it  borders,  represent- 
ing the  Mediterranean  Sea.  The  grounds  and 
buildings  are  fitted  up  for  a  summer  resort,  a 
summer  school  and  a  religious  retreat;  it  attracts 
many  visitors,  and  is  deservedly  popular.  It  has 
several  hotels. 

Callstoga,  Cal.— Encircled  by  wooded  hills 
and  mountains,  in  a  small  valley,  is  situated  this 
Pacific  Coast  resort,  which  is  principally  distin- 
guished for  its  twenty  hot  springs,  with  conven- 
iences for  enjoying  chemical,  steam,  vapor,  or  cold 
and  hot  water  baths,  and  cottages  and  hotels  for 
visitors.  Among  other  attractions  is  the  public 
warm  plunge  and  swimming  bath,  occupying  a 
space  of  forty  feet  square.  The  waters  of  the 
springs  are  freely  impregnated  with  magnesia, 
sulphur  and  iron.  The  surrounding  scenery 
embraces  mountains,  lawns,  fields  of  grain,  bow- 
ers, cosy  dwellings,  etc. 

Estes  Park— Long's  Peak— Estes  Park, 
thirty  miles  long,  through  which  the  tourist 
passes  to  reach  the  foot  of  Long's  Peak,  Colorado, 
is  greatly  admired  for  its  natural  beauty.  Long's 
Peak,  with  an  altitude  exceeding  14,000  feet,  if 
one  has  the  energy  to  ascend  it,  reveals  one  of 
the  sublimest  views  of  scenery  of  which  Colorado 
can  boast. 

Fauquler  (White  Sulphur)  Springs, 
"Va. — A  ride  of  54  miles  from  Washington  brings 
the  tourist  to  this  well-known  watering-place. 
Its  chief  interest  is  derived  from  the  many  histor- 
ical events  with  which  the  surrounding  country 
abounds,  and  excursions  to  their  various  localities 
form  a  prominent  feature  of  a  sojourn  at  this 


pleasant  resort.  The  mineral  spring  yields  about 
30  gallons  per  minute,  and  is  patronized  by  large 
numbers  of  visitors.  It  is  2,000  feet  above  the 
ocean  level. 

Garden  of  the  Gods,  Colo.— Four  miles 
northwest  of  Colorado  Springs,  lies  a  little  valley, 
to  which  this  romantic  name  has  been  given,  and 
as  it  forms  a  delightful  feature  in  the  varied  scen- 
ery of  the  State,  has  attracted  much  attention. 
The  entrance  to  the  valley  is  styled  "  The  Beauti- 
ful Gate,"  a  narrow  passage  between  two  tall 
rocky  cliffs,  near  the  center  of  which  stands,  like 
a  sentinel,  a  pillar  of  rock  30  feet  in  height.  The 
"  Garden  "  itself  contains  500  acres  of  land,  bound- 
ed on  the  east  by  old  red  sandstone  cliffs;  on  the 
south  by  ravines,  and  on  the  west  and  north  by 
mountains.  Within  its  borders  several  perpen- 
dicular rocks,  some  of  them  350  feet  high,  are 
found,  and  the  entire  scenery  abounds  in  varie- 
gated rocks  and  other  novelties. 

Genesee  Falls,  K.  Y.— In  the  near  vicinity 
of  the  city  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  the  Genesee  River 
plunges  over  three  precipices,  one  above  the  other, 
the  first,  or  upper,  having  a  perpendicular  descent 
of  96  feet;  the  second,  25  feet,  and  the  third,  84 
feet.  Eighty  rods  above  the  first  fall  the  Erie 
Canal  crosses  the  river  through  a  cut-stone  aque- 
duct 845  feet  long  and  45  feet  wide,  which  cost 
8500,000.  Table  Rock,  in  the  center  of  the  first 
fall,  is  celebrated  as  the  place  from  which  a  ven- 
turous American  named  Sam  Patch  leaped  into 
the  surges  below,  and  was  never  again  seen  by 
mortal  eyes. 

Geneva  Lake,  Wls.  —  Amid  the  quiet 
groves  of  Walworth  County  nestles  this  beautiful 
lake,  which  has  within  a  few  years  become  one  of 
the  most  popular  of  Western  summer  resorts.  The 
lake  is  8  miles  long  and  2  miles  wide,  and  its  beach 
presents  a  charming  succession  of  headlands, 
inlets  and  bays,  in  bold  relief,  while  the  surround- 
ing shores  are  picturesque  with  undulating 
prairie,  and  verdant  hills  and  groves,  dotted  on 
every  hand  with  the  beautiful  homes  of  wealthy 
residents  of  Milwaukee  and  Chicago.  Fish  abound 
in  the  lake,  from  artificial  culture,  and  its  surface 
is  brilliant  with  row-boats,  sail-boats  and  steam- 
yachts  during  the  warm  season.  The  vicinity  is 
admirably  fitted  for  the  pleasures  of  camp-life. 

Geneva  (N -  Y.  1  and  Seneca  Lake— Poets, 
artists  and  pleasure-seekers  find  in  the  village  of 
Geneva,  N.  Y.,  a  genial  resort.  Lying  on  the  hill- 
side which  forms  the  western  shore  of  Seneca 
Lake,  its  handsome  residences  and  thrifty  appear- 
ance commend  it  to  the  tourist;  while  the  lake, 
one  of  the  lai-gest  in  the  State,  (being  36  miles 
long  and  2  miles  wide),  is  beautiful  in  itself,  and 
delightful  in  its  surroundings. 

Geysers — Springs  of  boiling  water,  called 
"  Geysers,"  are  found  in  certain  districts  of  Colo- 
rado, California,  Wyoming,  Montana,  Idaho  and 
New  Mexico.  Some  of  the  most  remarkable  of 
these  springs  are  in  the  "  Devil's  Canon,"  in  the 
Napa  Valley,  Sonoma  County,  Cal.  A  narrow 
ravine  between  high  hills,  and  filled  continually 
with  vapor,  contains  a  large  number  of  hot,  cold, 
common  and  boiling  springs,  within  short  dis- 
tances of  each  other,  differing  materially  in  their 
odors,  colors  and  taste.  Some  are  strongly 
impregnated  with  sulphur,  salt  or  alum.  An  open- 
ing in  a  hill-side,  about  8  feet  in  diameter,  and 
known  as  the  "  Steampipe,"  throws  upward  a  con- 
tinuous flow  of  steam  to  the  height  of  from  50  to 
200  feet,  accompanied  with  a  roaring  noise. 
Another,  known  as  the  "  Witches'  Caldron,"  pours 
forth  a  stream  of  sulphurous  black  mud.  Along 
the  Fire-Hole  River,  in  Wyoming,  are  two  large 
groups  of  real  geysers.  The  region  about  them  is 
subject  to  earthquake  shocks.  These  geysers  are 
usually  very  quiet  before  an  eruption.  Sixty-seven 
were  found  to  have  a  temperature  ranging  from 
106  to  198  degrees.  The  water  is  thrown  upward 
a  distance  ranging  from  5  to  50  feet ;  one  at  the 


head  of  the  valley—"  Old  Faithful  "—reaches  a 
height  of  130  feet;  the  "Beehive,"  219  feet,  and 
the  "  Giantess,"  250  feet. 

Mot  Springs,  Ark.— The  United  States  Gov- 
ernment controls  these  medicinal  springs,  which 
are  situated  near  the  Washita  River,  where  numer- 
ous streams  flow  from  the  side  of  Hot  Springs 
Mountains,  to  the  extent  of  500,000  gallons  per 
day.  The  waters  are  greatly  esteemed  for  the 
relief  of  scrofulous,  rheumatic  and  chronic  affec- 
tions of  various  kinds,  and  are  charged  with  car- 
bonates, especially  carbonic  acid.  They  have 
been  known  since  1820. 

Hot  Springs.  Va.  —  About  130  miles  from 
Richmond,  in  Bath  County,  Va.,  at  an  alti- 
tude of  4,000  feet  above  the  ocean,  numerous 
springs  of  hot  and  cold  medicinal  waters,  suitable 
both  for  drinking  and  bathing  purposes,  have 
acquired  an  enviable  reputation  among  health- 
seekers.  Near  the  springs  a  mountain  stream 
dashes  over  a  cliff,  falling  a  distance  of  about  200 
feet. 

Healing  Springs,  Va.— Distant  133  miles 
from  Richmond,  in  Bath  County,  Va.,  are  found 
three  medicinal  springs,  the  reputation  of  which 
has  made  it  a  favorite  resort  for  invalids.  Situ- 
ated 2,400  feet  above  tide-water,  the  temperature 
and  atmosphere  invigorate  the  debilitated,  and 
the  baths  serve  to  restore  the  health,  especially 
of  those  afflicted  with  neuralgia.  • 

Idaho  Springs,  Colo. — Thirty-seven  miles 
from  Denver,  and  having  an  elevation  of  7.500 
feet,  stands  a  town  which  takes  the  above  name 
from  the  hot  and  cold  mineral  waters  in  the  vicin- 
ity. Easy  of  access,  it  offers  ample  accommoda- 
tions for  visitors  to  Clear  Creek  Canon  and  neigh- 
boring points.  The  ride  between  Central  City 
and  the  springs  is  considered  a  pleasant  one. 

Isles  of  Shoals,  X.  H. — This  seaside  resort 
has  been  honored  by  a  poetical  tribute  from 
Lowell  in  "  Appledore,"  and  is  also  noted  as  the 
birthplace  of  Celia  Thaxter,  the  poetess.  The 
islands  are  seven  in  number,  about  9  miles  from 
Portsmouth,  by  steamer.  Rugged  and  romantic, 
as  well  as  secluded,  they  offer  much  of  interest  to 
tourists. 

Jordan's  'White  Sulphur  Springs,  Va. 

—Cool  and  bracing  air,  and  mineral  springs  of 
a  character  to  relieve  jaundice  and  gout,  form 
the  attractions  of  this  resort.  Its  location  near 
Harper's  Ferry  and  Charlestown,  where  Old  John 
Brown  was  captured  and  hanged,  and  Winchester, 
made  famous  by  Sheridan's  Ride,  add  much  to  its 
interest. 

Lake  Champlatn,  \".  Y.  —  Between  Ver- 
mont, on  the  east,  and  New  York,  on  the  west,  lies 
this  beautiful  lake,  126  miles  long  and  from  %  of 
a  mile  to  15  miles  wide.  Mountain  ranges  and 
hills  encircle  it — the  Adirondack^,  of  New  York, 
and  the  Green  Mountains,  of  Vermont.  Its  depth 
is  sufficient  for  large  tonnage,  and  its  surface  is 
dotted  with  fifty  islands,  large  and  small.  The 
scenery  is  diversified,  exhibiting  orchards,  fields 
of  grain,  farm-houses,  inlets,  bays,  beacons  and 
rugged  mountain  sides,  and  is  described  as  pano- 
ramic when  the  tourist  traverses  its  length  by 
steamer.  It  derives  its  name  from  Champlain, 
the  French  Governor  of  Canada,  who  first  brought 
it  to  public  notice  in  1609.  Whitehall  and  Ticon- 
deroga  are  points  from  which  the  lake  may  be 
navigated. 

Lake  George,  H.  Y.— A  short  distance  from 
j    Lake  Champlain,  and  near  Whitehall,  N.Y.   Gald- 
!     well  is  the  headquarters  for  tourists  to  this  beau- 
tiful sheet  of  water,  which  is  rich  in  historical 
interest,  as  well  as  in  its  attractions  as  a  summer 
resort.    Its  length  is  36  miles,  its  width  from  % 
to  4  miles,  and  its  beauty  is  heightened  by  more 
than  300  islands  scattered  over  its  surface.    The 
shores  and  some  of  the  islands  are  rendered  more 
picturesque  by  occasional  hotels  and  pretty  cot- 


334 


Notable  Places  in  the  United  States  Frequented  as  Pleasure  Resorts—Continued, 


t  ages.  The  scenery  is  very  enchanting,  especially 
at  the  northern  end  o<|  the  lake. 

Lake  of  a  Thousand  Islands— See  "  Alex- 
andria Bay." 

Lake  M  ii honk,  X.  Y.— In  the  Shawangunk 
Mountains,  Ulster  County,  with  its  hotel  on  the 
summit  of  Sky-Top,  the  highest  peak,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  1 ,243  feet.  The  waters  of  the  lake,  which 
is  %  mile  long  and  )£  mile  wide,  are  very  clear, 
and  the  scenery  romantic  and  beautiful,  including 
views  of  mountains  in  four  different  states. 

Las  V «-j;;i «  Hot  Springs,  New  Mexico 

—Four  miles  above  Las  Vegas,  near  the  mouth  of    j 
a  pleasant  canon  that  extends  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, introducing  the  tourist  to  much  beautiful 
and  romantic  scenery,  are  22  hot  springs,  similar 
to  those  of  Arkansas.    Located  at  an  elevation  of 
6,400  feet,  the  atmosphere  is  admirably  fitted  for 
the  relief  of  pulmonary  diseases,  while  the  waters    j 
are  deemed  a  useful  remedy  for  neuralgic  and 
rheumatic  complaints. 

Lnray  Caverns,  V  a.— Page  County,  Va-,  j 
boasts  of  a  cave,  or  series  of  caverns,  rivaling  in 
dimensions,  and  equaling  in  grandeur  and  variety 
of  charm,  it  is  said,  the  Mammoth  Cave  of  Ken- 
tucky. The  caverns  are  larger  than  the  Philadel- 
phia Centennial  buildings.  The  roof  of  the  prin- 
cipal room  is  100  feet  high  and  supports  a  giant 
stalactite,  which,  it  is  stated,  is  unequaled  by  any 
other  now  known.  This  natural  wonder,  which 
was  discovered  by  accident  several  years  ago, 
bears  evidence  of  great  antiquity,  and  presents 
every  form  of  novelty  observed  in  other  caverns, 
with  new  and  interesting  forms  peculiar  to  itself. 
It  is  one  mile  from  Luray  station. 

Macklnac   Island  —  National    Park  — 

Mackinac  is  located  at  the  northern  end  of  the 
Peninsula  of  Michigan,  in  the  Straits  of  Mackinac, 
and  is  accessible  from  all  points  by  rail  or  vessel. 
The  island  is  now  a  national  park,  reserved  for 
the  benefit  of  tourists  and  visitors,  and  offers, 
during  the  warm  seasons,  a  cool  and  pleasant 
retreat  from  sultry  air  and  crowded  thorough- 
fares, it  contains  an  area  of  3,850  acres,  or  3 
miles  long  by  2  miles  wide,  with  an  elevation 
above  the  Straits  varying  from  200  to  320  feet. 
The  water  surrounding  the  island  is  unsurpassed 
for  purity  and  transparency,  and  furnishes  excel- 
lent sport  for  fishing  tourists.  The  beauty  of  the 
island  scenery  is  remarkable,  and  visitors  will 
find  much  to  interest  them  in  Old  Fort  Mackinac, 
Fort  Holmes,  the  Arched  Rock  (a  natural  bridge 
145  feet  high  and  not  3  feet  wide),  Fairy  Arch,  the 
Lover's  Leap,  Robinson's  Folly  and  the  Devil's 
Kitchen,  concerning  each  of  which  tradition  has 
preserved  special  legends.  A  week  can  be  spent 
pleasantly  and  profitably  at  this  grand  summer 
resort. 

Mammoth  Cave,  Ity.  —  This  celebrated 
resort  and  natural  "  curiosity-shop"  is  in  Edmon- 
son  County,  about  75  miles  southwesterly  from 
Louisville.  A  wild,  rocky  ravine,  densely  shaded 
by  forest  trees,  leads  to  its  entrance.  Its  extent 
underground  is  9  miles,  and  the  height  of  its  roof 
varies  from  50  to  300  feet.  In  this  vast  dark 
expanse  are  congregated,  in  numerous  chambers, 
lakes,  rivers,  cataracts,  grottoes,  domes,  avenues 
and  other  wonders  which  charm  the  visitor  by 
their  grotesque  resemblance  to  things  in  common 
life  and  the  beautiful  appearance  of  the  natural 
geological  formations  which  abound  in  every 
place.  It  requires  a  journey  of  from  15O  to  200 
miles  to  traverse  all  the  highways  and  byways  in 
the  various  apartments  of  this  cave,  but  at  every 
step  the  visitor  finds  something  to  admire.  Prom- 
inent points  of  interest  are  Echo  River,  the  Bot- 
tomless Pit,  the  Maelstrom,  Side-saddle  Pit,  Gorin's 
Dome,  Stella's  Dome,  Mammoth  Dome,  Lucy's 
Dome  (300  feet  high),  the  Temple,  Proctor's 
Arcade,  Cleveland's  Cabinet,  and  the  eyeless  fish. 


This  cave  was  discovered  in  1809.    Several  smaller 
caves  have  been  found  in  the  same  vicinity. 

Manltou  Springs,  Colo. — Among  the  at- 
tractions here  are  five  mineral  springs.  Pike's 
Peak,  in  this  locality,  is  2%  miles  high.  The  horse- 
back road  leading  to  its  top  is  12  miles  long,  and 
the  Pike's  Peak  railway  is  30  miles  long. 

Martha's  Vineyard,  Mass. — See  "Oak 
Bluffs." 

Murlpooit  Trees  —  See  "  California  Big 
Trees." 

Middle  Park,  Colo.— Forests  and  meadow 
land,  to  the  extent  of  about  3,000  square  miles, 
and  situated  7,500  feet  above  the  ocean  level,  con- 
stitute this  fine  resort.  Around  its  ample  grounds 
are  tall  mountains,  whose  peaks  reach  an  altitude 
of  from  13,000  to  14,500  feet.  Fish  and  game 
abound.  Hot  Sulphur  Springs,  Grand  Lake,  Gray's 
Peak,  Mount  Lincoln  and  Long's  Peak  are  also 
features  of  the  Middle  Park. 

Monument  Park,  Colo.  —  About  eight 
miles  from  Colorado  Springs  is  a  group  of  sand- 
stone columns  which  have  the  appearance  of  hav- 
ing been  worn  by  the  action  of  water  or  time,  and 
from  these  the  place  derives  its  name.  They  are 
quite  irregular  in  form  and  size,  generally  resem- 
bling sugar-loaves,  and  ranging  from  6  to  50  feet 
in  height,  and  each  is  crowned  with  a  dark-colored 
flat  stone.  They  are  strangely  grouped  along  the 
sides  of  the  park,  upon  the  low  hills  and  occasion- 
ally are  found  standing  upon  little  knolls. 

Mt.  Desert  Island,  Me.— In  Frenchman's 
Bay,  on  the  coast,  40  miles  southeast  of  Bangor, 
is  Mount  Desert,  an  island  14  miles  long  and  8 
miles  wide,  connected  with  the  main  land  by  a 
bridge.  The  island  is  partly  covered  with  moun- 
tains, exhibiting  13  peaks,  the  highest  of  which 
(Green  Mountains)  rises  2,000  feet.  Among  other 
peculiarities  of  this  resort  is  Somes'  Inlet,  running 
up  into  the  island  7  miles ;  stupendous  cliffs,  sev- 
eral mountain  lakes  and  streams,  abounding  in 
trout,  three  harbors  and  numerous  hotels.  "  The 
Ovens  "  are  a  se-ies  of  cavities  worn  into  the  cliffs 
by  the  sea,  ana  used  for  picnics;  Eagle  Cliff  rises 
perpendicularly  1,000  feet,  and  the  scenery  gener- 
ally is  rugged  and  picturesque. 

Mount  Washington,  >".  H.  —  This  cele- 
brated peak  of  the  White  Mountains  has  an  eleva- 
tion of  6,293  feet,  and  may  be  ascended  in  various 
ways — by  carriage,  horseback,  on  foot,  or  by  the 
Mt.  Washington  Railroad,  which  climbs  (by  cog- 
wheels) an  upward  grade  of  3,695  feet  within  3 
miles.  The  air  is  very  bracing  and  very  cold  at 
this  lofty  summer  resort. 

Narragansett  Pier,  1C.  I.— This  pleasant  ' 
and  quiet  resort  is  8  miles  southwesterly  from 
Newport,  on  the  western  shore  of  Narragansett  ! 
Bay.  Excursions  to  the  numerous  islands  in  the  I 
bay,  to  Providence  and  Newport,  with  other  social  : 
amusements,  maintain  the  popularity  of  the  | 
place. 

Natural  Bridge  of  Virginia— The  fissure 
crossed  by  the  bridge  (which  is  a  rock,  covered 
with  earth)  is  estimated  at  a  depth  of  from  205 
to  290  feet.  This  fissure  is  about  45  feet  wide  at 
the  bottom  and  about  90  feet  at  the  top.  The 
length  of  the  bridge  is  about  90  feet;  its  breadth, 
in  the  middle  (or  thinnest  part)  is  about  60  feet; 
and  at  the  summit,  about  40  feet  thick.  A  por- 
tion of  this  thickness  is  composed  of  soil,  on  which 
large  trees  have  grown.  The  view  from  the  top 
of  the  bridge  is  quite  extensive  and  very  pleasant, 
including  North  Mountain  and  the  Blue  Ridge. 
The  stream  passing  under  the  bridge  is  a  branch 
of  the  James  River,  called  Cedar  Creek. 

New  Paltz,  N.  Y.— Little  Lake  Minnewaska, 
in  Ulster  County,  only  %  mile  long  and  %  mile 
wide,  is  so  eligibly  situated  amidst  fresh  moun- 
tain breezes  and  delightful  scenery,  that  it  offers 


great  advantages  to  summer  tourists.  At  an  ele- 
vation of  1,200  feet  is  a  hotel,  from  which  can  be 
seen  the  Hudson  Highlands  of  New  York,  the 
Orange  Mountains  of  New  Jersey,  the  Green 
Mountains  of  Vermont,  and  the  Berkshire  Hills 
and  Housatonic  Mountains  of  Massachusetts. 

Newport,  K.  I.— This  well-known  watering 
place  was  settled  in  1637,  and  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  stirring  events  in  old  Colonial  and 
Revolutionary  times.  The  beauty  of  the  city  and 
its  surroundings  render  it  highly  esteemed  as  a 
pleasure  resort,  and  its  reUques  of  former  ages 
invest  it  with  great  interest.  Here  is  the  mysteri- 
ous Old  Stone  Mill,  whose  origin  and  design  are 
utterly  unknown ;  a  Baptist  church  built  in  1638; 
the  Hanging  Rocks,  Purgatory  and  Touro  Park. 
Good  taste  and  lavish  expenditure  have  made 
Newport  a  gem. 

Newport  News,  Va.— Situated  on  Hampton 
Roads,  12  miles  from  Norfolk,  this  favorite  resort 
invites  visitors,  who  enjoy  its  sandy  beach,  surf- 
bathing  and  pleasant  drives. 

Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.— By  act  of  Congress, 
In  1885,  this  great  cataract  became  a  national 
public  park.  The  river  is  33  miles  long.  Lake 
Erie  is  334  feet  higher  than  Lake  Ontario,  into 
which  the  river  empties.  Within  a  mile  above 
the  falls  the  descent  is  52  feet.  The  total  width 
of  the  river  at  Goat  Island  is  4,750  feet.  The 
height  of  the  waterfall  on  the  American  side  is 
164  feet,  and  on  the  Canadian  side  about  150  feet. 
The  new  Niagara  Suspension  Bridge  is  1,300  feet 
long,  and  190  feet  above  the  river.  Its  towers  are 
each  100  feet  high.  The  stairway  beside  the 
inclined  railway  has  290  steps.  Goat  Island  was 
so  named  from  goats  placed  there  about  the  year 
1790  by  Mr.  John  Stedman,  who  left  them  so  uncar- 
ed  for  during  one  winter  that  they  died  of  expos- 
ure. There  are  17  islands  in  the  river,  near  each 
other,  above  the  Falls,  all  owned  by  the  estate  of 
Peter  B.  Porter,  to  whom  the  property  was  ceded 
by  the  State  of  New  York  in  1818.  The  height  of 
the  river-bank  at  the  Biddle  Staircase  is  185  feet. 
The  old  Suspension  Bridge,  2  miles  below  the 
Falls,  has  a  floor  for  the  railway  60  feet  wide,  and 
the  track  is  258  feet  above  the  river.  The  length 
of  the  bridge  from  the  center  of  the  towers  at 
each  end  is  822  feet.  The  height  of  the  towers 
on  the  American  side  is  88  feet,  and  on  the 
Canadian  side,  78  feet.  The  width  of  the  river 
at  the  whirlpool  is  300  feet,  and  its  estimated 
depth  is  250  feet. 

North  Park,  Colo.  —  This  park,  esteemed 
an  excellent  resort  for  sportsmen,  is  located  a 
little  west  of  the  central-northern  part  of  the 
State,  and  has  an  elevation  of  nearly  8,000  feat 
above  the  ocean.  It  embraces  an  area  of  about 
2,500  square  miles,  and  abounds  with  antelopes, 
bears,  deer,  wolves  and  fish. 

Oak  Bluffs  (Martha's  Vineyard), 
Mass.  —  This  religious  summer  resort  is  con- 
trolled by  Baptists,  whose  Tabernacle  will  seat 
5,000  persons.  The  surrounding  grounds  have 
been  attractively  improved,  and  it  is  estimated 
that  25,000  visitors  arrive  and  depart  during  the 
season.  Martha's  Vineyard  is  an  island  21  miles 
long  by  6  miles  wide,  between  which  and  the  main 
land  flows  Vineyard  Sound,  4  miles  wide. 

Ocean  Beach,  N.  ft. — Eight  miles  south  of 
Long  Branch,  near  Shark  River,  and  half  a  mile 
from  the  ocean,  is  located  this  recent  acquisition 
to  the  watering-places  of  New  Jersey,  which  is 
principally  remarkable  for  good  fishing  facilities. 

Ocean  City,  N.  «J.—  Not  many  years  ago, 
near  Great  Egg  Harbor,  opposite  Somers  Point, 
the  Methodists  established  a  pleasant  religious 
resort,  bearing  the  above  name.  It  has  a  beach  7 
miles  long,  smooth  and  hard,  and  handsome  resi- 
dences, abundant  flowers  and  local  celebrities,  for 
attractions. 


Notable  Places  in  the  United  States  Frequented  as  Pleasure  Resorts— Continued, 


335 


Ocean  Grove,  N.  J.— See  "  Asbury  Park." 

Old  Orchard  Beach,  Saco  Bay,  Me.— 

Fifteen  miles  west  from  Portland,  Me.,  Old 
Orchard  Beach,  the  summer  resort,  extends  from 
the  Dunstan  River,  on  the  north,  to  the  Saco 
River,  on  the  south,  a  distance  of  6  miles,  with  a 
solid  sand-beach.  In  Saco  Bay,  in  that  vicinity, 
are  the  following  islands,  which  add  to  the  pictur- 
esqueness  of  the  scenery :  Stratten's  Island,  about 
half  a  mile  long  and  containing  a  few  houses,  but 
no  trees;  close  by  is  Bluff  Island,  about  450  feet 
long,  with  a  cluster  of  trees  near  the  center; 
Wood  Island,  off  the  mouth  of  the  Saco  River,  is 
nearly  half  a  mile  long,  covered  with  trees,  and 
contains  a  lighthouse  and  fog-bell:  Stage  Island 
is  nearly  %  mile  long,  and  has  no  trees,  but  a 
graystone  monument  40  feet  high;  Basket  Island 
is  about  450  feet  in  diameter;  Ram  Island  is  oval- 
shaped  and  about  450  feet  long;  Eagle  Island  is 
about  450  feet  across,  with  foliage,  but  no  trees. 
There  are  8  hotels. 

Old  Point  Comfort,  Va.  —  This  favorite 
Southern  bathing  and  pleasure  resort  is  three 
miles  each  from  Hampton  and  Fortress  Monroe, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  James  River  as  it  empties 
into  Chesapeake  Bay.  Near  by  is  the  Government 
Home  for  Soldiers.  Surf-bathing,  steamboat  ex- 
cursions, etc.,  enter  largely  into  the  recreations 
of  visitors. 

Petrified  Forest,  Cal.  —  About  8O  miles 
from  San  Francisco,  in  the  Napa  Valley,  in  *the 
vicinity  of  Calistoga,  is  situated  the  Petrified  For- 
est, one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  wonders  in 
California.  Within  a  tract  of  3  or  4  square  miles, 
the  tourist  finds  portions  of  nearly  100  trees 
turned  to  stone.  Some  project  from  the  sides  of 
the  mountains,  while  others  are  found  upon  the 
surface.  Their  condition  is  attributed  to  the 
action  of  silica  held  in  solution  in  the  hot  alkaline 
waters  discharged  by  the  neighboring  Mount 
St.  Helena. 

Pictured  Rocks,  Mich.— On  the  shores  of 
Lake  Superior,  20  miles  from  White-Fish  Point, 
on  the  steamboat  route  to  Point  Au  Sable,  Michi- 
gan, the  traveler  is  shown  the  famous  Pictured 
Rocks.  For  about  5  miles  along  the  coast  these 
rooks  rise,  often  abruptly,  from  the  water's  edge 
to  a  height  varying  from  50  to  200  feet.  They 
present  numerous  marks  and  figures  in  colors 
upon  their  surface ;  which  the  fancy  may  weave 
into  representations  of  numerous  things,  creating 
much  wonder.  It  has  been  decided,  however,  that 
they  have  been  formed  by  the  action  of  water 
and  the  stains  imparted  by  certain  minerals. 

Rangeley  IJakes,  Me.— This  group  of  6 
lakes,  in  the  western  part  of  the  State,  is  connect- 
ed by  streams  passing  from  one  to  the  other, 
until  an  unbroken  water-route  of  about  60  miles 
is  formed.  Their  names  are  Umbagog,  Lower 
Richardson,  Molechunkamunk,  Mooselucmagun- 
tic,  Cupsuptic  and  Rangeley.  The  surrounding 
scenery  is  extremely  picturesque  and  grand,  and 
the  entire  resort  presents  many  attractions  for 
artists,  tourists,  hunters  and  fishermen.  Indian 
Rock  is  a  favorite  camping  ground  for  sportsmen. 
Near  by  is  Dixville  Notch,  from  one  point  of 
which  portions  of  Canada,  Vermont,  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Maine  may  be  seen. 

Rawley  Springs,  Va.— Nestled  in  the  midst 
of  delightful  scenery,  in  Rockingham  County,  1 1 
miles  from  Harrisburg,  not  far  from  the  Luray 
Caverns,  these  5  fine  mineral  springs,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  2,000  feet  above  tide-water,  invite  the 
tourist  to  a  pleasant  retreat.  The  waters— strong 
chalybeate— possess  tonic  properties,  which,  with 
the  bracing  mountain  air,  invigorates  the  visitor. 

Red  Sulphur  Springs,  W.  Va.— These 
mineral  waters,  found  in  Monroe  County,  are 
recommended  for  the  relief  of  sufferers  from 
bronchitis,  asthma,  chronic  pneumonia,  conges- 
tion and  phthisis.  They  occupy  a  space  of  1,400 


acres  in  a  verdant  glen  of  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains, 1,300  feet  above  the  sea,  and  are  surround- 
ed on  all  sides  by  rugged  mountains,  with  every 
variety  of  scenery. 

Richmond,  Va.  —  Like  ancient  Rome,  the 
beautiful  capital  of  Virginia  lay«  claim  to  seven 
hills.  The  city,  besides  all  its  natural  and  archi- 
tectural advantages,  possesses  numerous  objects 
of  especial  interest  to  visitors,  including  the 
grave  of  President  Monroe,  the  famous  Libby 
war-prison,  the  equestrian  statue  of  Washington 
by  the  sculptor  Crawford,  as  well  as  Houdon's 
statue  of  Washington  in  Revolutionary  uniform, 
the  elegant  State  House,  and  St.  John's  Church, 
where  Patrick  Henry  delivered  his  memorable 
and  eloquent  speech  on  the  eve  of  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  in  which  he  said  with  fervent  patriotism : 
"There  is  no  retreat  but  in  suumission  and 
slavery ! " 

Roanoke  Red  Springs,  Va.— The  water 
of  these  springs  differs  little  from  that  of  the  Red 
Sulphur  Springs  of  W.  Virginia,  noted  above,  and 
the  place  is  made  attractive,  also,  by  the  neigh- 
boring forests,  streams,  mountain  scenery,  pure 
air  and  genial  society. 

Rockbrldge  Alum  Springs  and  Rock- 
bridge  Baths  —  In  Rockbridge  County,  Va., 
near  Goshen,  there  are  5  fountains,  brick  cottages, 
a  hotel,  with  fine  grounds  and  beautiful  scenery. 
Chronic  dyspepsia,  irritation  of  the  stomach, 
scrofula  and  skin  diseases  are  relieved  by  the 
waters.  Near  the  springs  are  the  Baths,  on  the 
shore  of  North  River,  amid  pleasing  scenery. 
Iron  and  carbonic-acid  gas  enter  largely  into  the 
waters,  which  are  recommended  as  a  tonic. 

Rye  Beach,  BT.  M.— Seven  miles  from  Ports- 
mouth, on  the  sea-shore,  and  popular  as  a  water- 
ing place  on  account  of  its  safe  and  excellent 
bathing  facilities.  The  scenery  is  fine  from  the 
neighboring  Straw's  Point,  covering  views  of  a 
long  sea-coast  and  the  Isles  of  Shoals. 

Saguenay  River,  Can.  —  The  mouth  of 
this  river  is  120  miles  below  Quebec,  on  the  St. 
Lawrence  River,  into  which  it  empties.  The  river 
is  about  100  miles  long,  its  upper  part  being  dis- 
tinguished for  cataracts  and  wild  waters.  Toward 
its  mouth  it  becomes  extremely  deep,  so  that 
large  vessels  ascend  it  for  65  miles.  The  river 
flows  through  an  immense  chasm  in  the  rocky 
cliffs  which  tower  above  its  surface  to  a  height  of 
1,500  feet,  and  its  depth  at  its  union  with  the 
S  t.  Lawrence  is  more  than  2,000  feet.  The  scenery 
is  sombre,  with  scant  vegetation,  and  is  remark- 
able for  the  absence  of  a  river  beach,  the  rocks 
rising  quite  perpendicularly,  generally,  from  the 
waters'  edge. 

Salt  I.ako,  Utah— The  Great  Salt  Lake  fs 
80  miles  long  by  40  miles  wide,  bounded  by 
mountains,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  placid  sur- 
face and  saline  taste.  Salt  Lake  City,  the  head- 
quartersof  Mormonism,  is  situated  at  its  southern 
end.  About  3  miles  distant  from  the  city  is  the 
militaiy  post  of  Camp  Douglas.  In  the  city  is 
the  famous  Mormon  Tabernacle,  seating  15,000 
persons,  the  new  and  costly  Mormon  Temple  and 
a  City  Hall  which  cost  $70,000,  besides  numerous 
Mormon  churches  and  a  few  of  other  denomina- 
tions. 

San  linls  Park,  Southern  Colorado.— 

A  tract  of  land  containing  nearly  18,000  square 
miles  of  land,  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Sierra 
Mimbres  Mountains,  and  on  the  east  by  the  Cor- 
dilleras Mountains,  from  whose  snowy  peaks  and 
sides  flow  35  rivers  and  rivulets,  19  of  which 
empty  into  San  Luis  Lake,  while  the  others  flow 
on  to  the  River  Del  Norte.  Immense  forests  of 
hemlock,  cedar,  pine,  spruce,  fir,  oak,  aspen  and 
E>inon  abound,  relieved  by  fertile  meadows,  which 
form  extensive  cattle  resorts  from  year's  end  to 
year's  end.  The  climate  is  moderate,  and  vegeta- 
tion luxuriant. 


Saratoga  Springs,  BT.  f.— These  celebrat- 
ed medicinal  waters  were  known  to  the  American 
Indians  350  years  ago,  or  more,  and  the  first 
white  man's  house  (Sir  William  Johnson's)  was 
built  in  that  vicinity  in  1773.  The  neighboring 
Plains  were  the  scene  of  a  great  battle  between 
the  French  and  English,  in  1693,  and  another, 
more  famous,  between  Generals  Burgoyne,  of  the 
English,  and  Gates,  of  the  American  Colonial 
troops,  in  1777.  As  a  summer  resort,  Saratoga 
stands  high  in  public  estimation,  from  the  excel- 
lence of  the  waters,  which  flow  from  28  springs 
(6  of  which  are  spouting  fountains),  and  which 
are  valued  for  their  tonic  and  cathartic  qualities. 
Saratoga  Lake,  8  miles  long  by  2%  miles  wide, 
nearly  4  miles  from  the  village,  is  a  favorite 
resort  for  visitors.  Hotels  are  numerous  at  the 
springs,  and  during  the  season  (which  is  very 
gay\  from  June  15  to  September  15,  each  year, 
are  liberally  patronized.  The  Saratoga  battle- 
ground is  at  Stillwater,  15  miles  southeast  of  the 
Springs.  The  local  surroundings  of  the  springs 
add,  also,  to  the  pleasure  of  the  guests. 

Seneca  I.ak.-,  jr.  Y.— In  Seneca  County, 
and  adjoining  Ontario,  Yates  and  Schuyler  Coun- 
ties. Its  length  is  36  miles,  but  its  width  varies 
from  2  to  4  miles,  and  it  is  elevated  about  200 
feet  above  the  surface  of  Lake  Ontario.  Its  depth 
is  630  feet,  and  it  seldom  freezes  over.  Its  situa- 
tion amid  beautiful  scenery  renders  it  very  attract- 
ive to  tourists.  From  it,  by  the  Oswego  and 
Seneca  Rivers,  the  waters  flow  into  Lake  Ontario. 
At  its  north  end  is  the  pretty  village  of  Geneva; 
at  its  south  end  is  the  village  of  Watkins,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Cayuga  and  Seneca  Canal  is 
the  village  of  Seneca  Falls.  The  lake  is  navigated 
by  steamboats. 

Sharon  Springs— Howe's  Cave,  JT.  Y. 

—Situated  in  Schoharie  County,  210  miles  from 
New  York  City.  Five  springs,  one  each  of  pure 
water,  chalybeate,  magnesia,  white  sulphur  and 
blue,  sulphur,  flow  near  together,  and,  combining 
their  waters  beyond,  empty  into  a  neighboring 
stream,  in  their  course  over  the  cliffs  falling  a 
distance  of  65  feet.  Water-baths  are  furnished, 
as  well  as  a  bath  in  which  the  patient  is  plastered 
over  with  sulphurous  mud,  heated  to  110  degrees, 
for  the  relief  of  rheumatism.  Much  beauty  Is 
revealed  in  the  local  walks  and  drives  in  the 
neighborhood.  Near  by,  also,  is  Howe's  Cave,  a 
subterranean  wonder,  having  (it  is  stated)  a 
depth  of  12  miles,  brilliant  with  thousands  of 
stalactites,  which  reflect  the  gas-lights  used  to 
illuminate  the  cavern  for  some  distance  beyond 
its  entrance. 

Shoshone  Falls,  Idaho  —  On  the  Oregon 
Short  Line  Railroad,  tourists  can  make  an  excur- 
sion south,  by  stage,  from  Shoshone  station  to 
this  magnificent  cataract,  where  the  Snake  River 
pours  an  immense  volume  of  water  through  a 
narrow  canon,  over  a  precipice  210  feet  high,  to 
the  bottom  of  a  gorge  whose  walls  rise  to  a  per- 
pendicular height  of  1,000  feet.  The  walls  of  the 
canon  are  formed  from  lava,  curiously  mottled 
and  worn  away  by  the  action  of  the  elements. 
Four  miles  above  are  the  Twin  Falls,  the  passage 
from  one  to  the  other  being  made  in  a  sail-boat, 
if  desired.  The  place  is  being  fitted  up  for  a  pop- 
ular resort. 

South  Park,  Colo.— South  of  Middle  Park, 
described  above,  is  another  nfctural  park,  9,000 
feet  above  the  ocean  level,  entirely  surrounded 
by  mountains,  and  embracing  an  area  of  2,000 
square  miles.  The  mildness  of  the  climate  invites 
invalids  to  visit  it,  and  tourists  and  hunters  find 
much  to  interest  them  in  its  scenery  and  game. 

Spring  Lake,  3T.  J.— Ten  miles  south  of 
Long  Branch,  on  the  Atlantic  Coast.  In  addition 
to  picturesque  seaside  scenery,  it  boasts  of  pleas- 
ant fields,  groves,  orchards,  and  the  beautiful 
little  lake  from  which  it  derives  its  name.  Fish 


336 


Notable  Places  in  the  United  States  Frequented  as  Pleasure  Resorts— Continued, 


ing,  boating  and  the  kindred  enjoyments  of  out- 
door, cottage  and  hotel  life  abound. 

Swampscott,  Ma**.— This  favorite  resort 
of  Bostonians  is  1  mile  beyond  the  village  of 
Lynn.  It  has  three  sea-beaches,  and  picturesque 
headlands,  elegant  villas,  safe  and  excellent  bath- 
ing, and  is  everywhere  indicative  of  wealth  and 
fashion.  In  a  business  point  of  veiw  it  has  a  large 
trade  in  fresh  ftsh — principally  cod  and  haddock — 
caught  in  the  vicinity  by  residents,  and  forwarded 
to  market. 

Sweet  Chalybeate  Springs,  \V.  "Va.— A 

predominance  of  carbonic  acid  in  these  waters, 
which  have  a  temperature  of  73  degrees,  causes 
them  to  produce  a  peculiar  effect  (misnamed 
sweet)  upon  th?  palate  when  swallowed;  and  as  a 
remedy  for  mephitic  disorders  they  have  acquired 
a  celebrity  that  renders  this  resort  a  very  attrac- 
tive one. 

Trenton  Falls,  K.  Y.  —  Seventeen  miles 
from  Utica,  Oneida  County,  where  Kanata  Creek, 
within  a  distance  of  2  miles,  descends,  in  6  cata- 
racts, 312  feet.  One  of  the  six  (High  Falls)  leaps 
over  a  precipice  40  feet  high.  The  scenery  is 
romantically  beautiful,  and  delights  numerous 
visitors. 

Washington,  I>.  C.— The  District  of  Colum- 
bia, the  Federal  Territory  of  the  Nation,  originally 
contained  100  square  miles,  but  part  of  the 
grounds  were  afterward  surrendered  to  Virginia ; 
its  present  size  is  64  square  miles.  Washington 
City  is  4%  miles  long  by  3%  miles  at  its  greatest 
breadth.  Its  location  is  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Potomac  River,  16}£  miles  from  its  mouth,  and 
184K  miles  from  the  sea.  Georgetown,  a  suburb 
of  Washington,  was  laid  out  in  1751,  but  the  loca- 
tion of  the  Federal  Capital  was  not  decided  until 
1790.  The  plan  of  the  city  was  drawn  by  Major 
L'Enfant,  a  French  officer,  under  the  supervision 
of  President  Washington.  The  first  public  sale  of 
lots  was  held  Oct.  17,  1791,  but  the  city  grew  very 
slowly.  The  transfer  of  the  government  from 
Philadelphia  to  Washington  was  made  in  October, 
1800.  The  government  then  consisted  of  only  54 
persons.  The  great  city  was  a  mere  hamlet,  and 
most  of  its  houses  were  small  huts.  But  it  soon 
began  to  increase  in  population  at  the  rate  of  8OO 
souls  a  year.  August  24,  1814,  the  British  invaded 
the  capital,  burned  all  the  government  buildings, 
and  destroyed  a  large  number  of  the  public 
records,  inflicting  a  loss  estimated  at  81,000,000. 
During  Monroe's  administration  the  city  took  upon 
it  a  new  growth,  and  many  important  improve- 
ments were  made.  The  reconstruction  of  the 
Capitol  was  begun  in  1815,  and  finished  in  1827. 
Its  site  covered  1J^  acres;  its  length  was  352  feet; 
height  of  main  edifice,  70  feet;  to  top  of  dome, 
145  feet;  cost,  $2,433,814.  The  corner-stone  of  the 
subsequent  enlargement  was  laid  July  4,  1851, 
and  the  work  was  finished  in  1867.  The  material 
is  white  marble  tinged  with  blue,  with  100  col- 
umns. Its  entire  length  is  751)6  feet;  its  greatest 
breadth,  with  steps  and  porticoes,  is  348  feet; 
total  area  of  its  site,  more  than  3J^  acres.  Each 
wing  is  142%  feet  long,  and  238%  feet  wide.  The 
height  inside  of  the  dome  is  180  feet;  total  height 
of  dome,  287%  feet;  the  statue  of  Freedom  by 
Crawford,  on  the  top  of  the  dome,  is  19%  feet  high. 
The  dome  was  9  years  building,  and  cost  8 1 ,250,000. 
The  total  cost  of  the  Capitol— new  and  old— was 
nearly  813,000,000.  The  Capitol  grounds  contain 
46  acres,  well  supplied  with  trees.  The  Senate 
Chamber  is  113)^  feet  long  and  80J^  feet  wide. 
The  Hall  of  Representatives  is  139  feet  long  and 
93  feet  wide.  The  Supreme  Court  room  is  semi- 
circular, 45  feet  high,  and  75  feet  long.  The  old 
Hall  of  Representatives,  now  Statuary  Hall,  is  also 
semicircular,  57  feet  high  and  96  feet  long.  The 
Library  of  Congress,  main  room,  is  91}£  feet  long, 
34  feet  wide  and  38  feet  high;  the  two  annex 
rooms  (wings)  are  each  90J^  feet  long,  29J4  feet 


wide,  and  38  feet  high.  At  the  main  entrance  to 
the  Capitol  is  a  gigantic  allegorical  group  of 
figures,  designed  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  entitled 
"The  Genius  of  America."  It  represents  Liberty, 
Justice  and  Hope,  in  sandstone,  by  Persico,  and 
cost  $1,500;  beside  the  entrance  doors,  in  niches, 
are  large  statues,  also  by  Persico,  wrought  in 
Italian  marble,  of  War  and  Peace,  which  cost 
$12,000.  Above  the  door,  in  stone,  by  Capellano, 
is  a  laurel-crowned  bust  of  Washington.  The 
"  Discovery  of  America  "  is  one  of  two  great  groups 
in  marble,  on  the  grand  portico,  executed  by 
Persico,  representing  Columbus  in  armor  and  an 
Indian  maiden.  Near  by  is  another  huge  group, 
by  Greenough,  called  "  Civilization,"  representing 
an  American  pioneer,  his  wife  and  child,  attacked 
by  an  Indian.  The  two  groups  cost  848,000.  On 
this  portico  the  oath  of  office  was  administered 
to  new  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  from 
Jackson  to  Cleveland.  The  nine  panels  of  the 
great  bronze  door,  by  Randolph  Rogers,  at  the 
main  entrance  (the  rotunda)  exhibit  in  sculpture 
the  following  scenes:  "  Examination  of  Columbus 
by  the  Council  of  Salamanca; "  "Columbus'  Depart- 
ure from  the  Convent,  on  going  to  Court;"  "  The 
Audience  at  the  Court  of  Spain;"  "Starting  of 
Columbus  on  his  First  Voyage;"  "  First  Landing 
at  San  Salvador;"  "  First  Encounter  with  the 
Indians;"  "Triumphal  Arrival  of  Columbus  at 
Barcelona;"  "Columbus  in  Chains," and  "Death 
of  Columbus."  Along  the  sides,  and  at  the  top  of 
the  door,  and  between  the  panels,  are  small  stat- 
ues (16)  representing  the  cotemporaries  of  Colum- 
bus and  ( 10)  of  his  historians ;  on  the  transom  a 
bust  of  Columbus  above  the  American  Eagle. 
This  door  was  cast  in  Munich,  by  F.  Von  Muller,  is 
19  feet  high,  9  feet  wide,  weighs  20,000  Ibs,  and 
cost  830,000.  The  Senate  portico  is  adorned  with 
a  group  in  marble,  representing  "  American  Civil- 
ization and  the  Decadence  of  the  Indian  Races," 
designed  by  Thos.  Crawford,  containing  many 
figures,  and  costing  850,000.  "History  and  Jus- 
tice" form  the  group  over  the  Senate  door.  At 
the  entrance  of  the  Senate  extension  is  a  bronze 
door,  designed  by  Crawford  and  cast  by  J.  T.  Ames 
at  Chicopee,  which  cost  nearly  $57,000.  It  con- 
tains varied  scenes  in  the  American  Revolutionary 
War  and  our  early  national  history.  The  statue 
of  Freedom,  surmounting  the  dome,  modeled  by 
Crawford,  weighs  14,985  Ibs.,  and  cost  nearly 
$25,000.  Greenough's  giant  statue  of  Washington 
seated  in  a  Roman  chair,  fronting  the  central 
portico,  executed  in  Italy,  about  184O,  cost  more 
than  840,000.  The  Naval  Monument,  in  commem- 
oration of  members  of  the  navy  who  fell  in  the 
Rebellion  of  1861-5,  seated  at  the  foot  of  Capitol 
Hill,  is  44  feet  high,  of  pure  Italian  marble,  with 
a  granite  pedestal,  from  which  flows  a  fountain 
of  water.  Statues  of  "  America  and  Peace,"  and 
others,  of  "  Victory  and  Peace,"  with  images  of 
heathen  gods  and  agricultural  implements  and 
products,  form  the  attending  ornamental  groups. 
The  rotunda  and  dome,  charming  in  themselves, 
are  rich  in  historical  and  allegorical  paintings. 
That  of  "The  Apotheosis  of  Washington,"  by 
Brumidi,  on  the  canopy,  cost  $39,500,  and  is  a 
remarkably  fine  work  of  art.  The  eight  historical 
paintings  set  in  panels  around  the  rotunda,  each 
being  12  by  18  feet  square,  are  by  various  artists, 
and  cost  $74,000.  Over  the  paintings  are  has 
relief  designs  of  heads,  in  medallion,  of  Columbus, 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Cabot  and  LaSalle,  costing,  in 
all,  89.500.  The  four  oblong  panels  over  the  doors 
of  the  rotunda,  cut  in  stone,  represent  well-known 
scenes  in  American  early  history.  They  are  by 
various  sculptors,  and  cost  $14,000.  The  frescoes 
in  the  sunken  space  encircling  the  rotunda,  which 
is  9  feet  wide,  were  executed  by  Brumidi  and 
Castigini.  In  Statuary  Hall,  under  the  arch,  are 
figures  of  Liberty  surmounting  a  spread  eagle. 
Over  the  entrance  is  a  marble  statue  of  History 
recording  events  in  a  winged  car,  the  wheel  of 
the  car  forming  a  clock  dial.  This  is  called  "Fran- 


zoni's  Historical  Clock."  In  accordance  with  a 
resolution  of  Congress,  each  State  has  been  invited 
to  contribute  the  statues  of  two  of  her  promi- 
nent citizens,  in  marble  or  bronze,  to  this  hall. 
The  re'sponse  has  been  quite  unanimous,  and 
Rhode  Island  sent  figures  of  Roger  Williams  and 
Gen.  Greene;  Connecticut,  Jonathan  Trumbull 
and  Roger  Sherman;  New  York,  Geo.  Clinton  and 
Rob't  R.  Livingston ;  Massachusetts,  John  Winthrop 
and  Samuel  Adams;  Vermont,  Ethan  Allen  and 
Jacob  Collamer;  Maine,  Wm.  King;  Pennsylvania, 
Rob't  Fulton,  and  Ohio,  Jas.  A.  Garfield— all  fine 
specimens  of  sculpture.  Vinnle  Ream  contributes 
her  statue  of  Lincoln,  and  there  is  plaster  model 
of  Houdon's  Washington  at  Richmond.  The 
Library  of  Congress  contains  550,000  volumes, 
and  more  than  100.000  pamphlets.  Its  value  is 
immense.  The  President's  Mansion  (or  White 
House)  is  170  feet  long  and  86  feet  wide,  occupy- 
ing grounds  containing  about  75  acres,  20  of  which 
are  improved;  it  is  1J^  miles  west  of  the  Capitol. 
Altogether  it  has  cost  the  Government  probably 
8400,000.  The  State,  War  and  Navy  Department 
Building,  without  its  steps  and  projections,  is  471 
feet  long,  253  feet  wide  and  128  feet  high;  with 
steps  and  projections,  it  is  567  feet  long  and  342 
feet  wide.  Its  cost  was  812,000,000.  The  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior  Building  (often  called  the 
Patent  OflSee)  is  453  feet  long,  331  feet  wide  and 
75  feet  high.  It  cost  ?2,700,000.  The  General 
Post-Office  is  a  finely  designed  marble  edifice,  two 
stories  high,  300  feet  long  and  204  feet  wide,  and 
containing  85  apartments.  It  cost  the  Govern- 
ment nearly  82,000,000.  In  the  United  States 
there  are  about  48,000  post-offices;  67,000  persons 
in  post  office  employ,  and  the  annual  revenue  is 
more  than  845,000,000.  The  Department  of  Agri- 
culture Building  is  of  brick,  with  stone  trimmings, 
170  feet  long  and  61  feet  wide  and  3  stories  high. 
It  cost  8140,000.  Connected  with  it  is  the  Gov- 
ernment Botanical  Garden,  valuable  and  luxuri- 
ous with  more  than  2.000  varieties  of  plants  and 
flowers,  besides  trees  and  fruits.  The  plant-houses, 
of  glass  and  iron,  are  nearly  400  feet  long,  and 
filled  with  choice  tropical  and  other  plants.  Over 
2,000,000  packages  of  seeds  and  nearly  70,00(1 
plants  are  here  distributed  annually  to  sections 
best  adapted  to  them.  In  the  building  is  a  library 
of  10,000  agricultural  books,  and  a  fine  museum 
of  agricultural  productions  and  thousands  of 
plants,  minerals  and  various  woods.  The  Treasury 
Building  is  constructed  of  freestone,  on  Pennsyl- 
vania Avenue.  It  was  completed  in  1841,  and  im- 
proved in  1855-69,  with  granite  from  Maine.  Its 
length  is  460  feet,  its  breadth,  264  feet,  and  porti- 
coes and  columns  adorn  its  fronts.  It  has  three 
stories  and  a  basement,  and  has  cost  over 
87,000,000.  The  Government  Printing  Office  is  a 
four-story  brick  edifice,  employing  from  2,500  to 
3,000  persons,  running  over  100  presses,  and  costs 
nearly  83,000,000  annually  for  expenses.  Every 
process  known  in  the  arts  of  printing  and  binding 
is  adopted  in  its  operations.  The  Smithsonian 
Institution,  named  after  its  English  founder, 
James  Srnithson,  is  an  educational  college.  In  his 
will  he  bequeathed  for  its  benefit  $515,169.  It  is 
in  the  control  of  Congress.  The  corner-stone  was 
laid  in  1847  and  the  building  was  completed  in 
1856,  at  a  cost  of  8450,000.  Its  grounds  contain 
52  acres,  laid  out  as  a  public  park.  The  total  length 
of  the  main  building  is  426  feet.  Its  liberal 
endowment  enables  it  to  devote  $70,000  per  annum 
to  investigations.  The  National  Museum,  founded 
by  the  government,  forms  a  part  of  the  institu- 
tion, and  is  rich  in  natural  and  scientific  curiosi- 
ties. There  are  many  other  public  and  private 
buildings,  of  considerable  interest,  and  the  city 
abounds  in  parks  and  public  squares.  Many  of 
these  are  adorned  with  costly  statuary,  as  follows : 
Dupont  Circle— Set  apart  for  a  statue  of  Admiral 
Dupont.  Thomas  Circle— Equestrian  statue  of 
Gen.  George  H.  Thomas:  erected  by  Army  of  Cum- 
berland Society;  modeled  by  J.  Q.  A.  Ward;  16 


Notable  Places  in  the  United  States  Frequented  as  Pleasure  Resorts—Continued, 


337 


fet-t  high;  cost,  with  pedestal  and  lamp-posts, 
$79,000.  Washington  Circle — Equestrian  statue 
of  Washington,  in  old-style  military  costume,  by 
Clark  Mills;  erected  by  Congress;  cost,  $50,000. 
Judiciary  Square  (19  acres)— Pension  Building, 
District  Court  House,  and  Lot  Flannery's  full 
length  statue  of  Lincoln,  surmounting  a  marble 
column.  Greene  Square  (3J4  acres)— Equestrian 
statue  of  Gen.  Nath'l  Greene,  by  H.  K.  Browne; 
33)4  feet  high;  cost,  with  pedestal,  $50,000.  Lin- 
coln Square  (6  acres) — Bronze  Group,  "  Emancipa- 
tion," representing  Lincoln,  with  the  Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation,  protecting  a  crouching  slave, 
whose  fetters  are  broken;  designed  by  Thos.  Ball, 
and  cast  at  Munich,  Bavaria;  cost  817,000,  contrib- 
uted by  freed  negroes  at  the  South.  Rawlins 
Square — Bronze  statue  of  Gen.  Jno.  A.  Rawlins, 
Sec'y  of  War  un^er  Grant,  by  J.  Bailey;  height, 
with  pedestal,  20  feet;  cost,  $10,000.  McPherson 
Square— Equestrian  statue  of  Gen.  Jas.  B.  McPher- 
son,  by  Jas.  T.  Robisso;  erected  by  Army  of  the 
Tennessee  Society,  from  cannon  donated  by  Con- 
gress; figure,  14  feet  high;  cost,  $23,500;  with 
pedestal,  $48,500.  Farragut  Square  (about  1  acre) 
—Bronze  statue  of  Admiral  Farragut,  by  Vinnle 
Ream;  metal  taken  from  Farragut's  ship,  the 
Hartford  ;30  feet  high ;  cost,  $20,000.  Scott  Square 
(1  acre)— Equestrian  statue  of  Gen.  Wlnfleld  Scott, 
by  H.  K.  Browne;  cast  from  cannon  captured  in 
Mexico;  29  feet  high;  cost,  $45,000.  Lafayette 
Square  (7  acres)— Equestrian  statue  of  Andrew 
Jackson,  by  Clark  Mills;  erected,  1853;  made  from 
cannon  captured  by  Jackson;  cost,  $50,000.  On 
the  Senate  staircases  are  Hiram  Powers'  statue 
of  Franklin,  costing  $10,000;  Powell's  painting  of 
Perry's  Victory  on  Lake  Erie,  costing  $25,000; 
Stone's  statue  of  John  Hancock,  costing  $5,550,  and 
Walker's  painting  of  "The  Storming  of  Chapul- 
tepec,"  costing  $6,000.  At  the  staircase  of  the 
Representatives'  Hall  are  Powers'  statue  of  Jeffer- 
son, in  marble,  costing  $  10,000,  and  Carpenter's 
painting  of  "  Lincoln  Signing  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation,"  costing  $25,000.  In  the  Represen- 
tatives' Hall  are  Bierstadt's  two  paintings  of  "  Set- 
tlement of  California"  and  "Discovery  of  the 
Hudson  River,"  costing,  together,  $20,000.  The 
city  contains  6,111  acres;  has  100  streets  and  20 
avenues,  of  which  Pennsylvania  Ave.  and  Massa- 
chusetts Ave.  are  each  4K  miles  long.  Total  popu- 
lation over  200,000,  including  about  20,000  Gov- 
ernment employes.  Washington  Monument  occu- 
pies a  space  of  20  acres;  its  corner-stone  was  laid 
in  1848,  and  the  structure  was  finished  in  1884;  its 
foundation  is  80  feet  square,  set  in  solid  rock;  the 
base  is  55  feet  square;  at  the  top  it  is  about  30 
feet  square;  total  height,  555  feet;  built  of  gran 
ite  and  marble;  cost  about  $1,200,000.  Long 
Bridge,  over  the  Potomac  River,  is  one  mile  long. 


Naval  Observatory  grounds  contain  19  acres;  the 
Navy  Yard,  27  acres;  the  Arsenal  grounds,  45 
acres.  Total  value  of  Government  property, 
$88,537,311. 

Walking  Glen,  K.  Y.— Eighty  rods  from 
Watkins  Station,  near  the  head  of  Seneca  Lake,  a 
vast  gorge  in  a  tall,  rocky  bluff,  500  feet  high, 
through  which  flows  a  noisy  mountain  stream, 
forms  the  glen,  extending  a  distance  of  about 
3  miles.  The  scenery  is  rugged  and  romantic  in 
the  deep  gorge,  with  cascades  and  towering  rocks, 
a  dark  pool,  narrow  footpaths,  hemlock  trees,  dif- 
ficult stairways  and  a  balcony  overhanging  the 
gorge;  solitude  and  grandeur  distinguish  the 
place,  and  the  admirer  of  nature  may  here  view 
it  in  its  wildest  phases.  Prominent  objects  are 
the  Mountain  House,  a  chalet  Cottage,  an  iron 
suspension  bridge  across  the  gorge,  an  art-gallery, 
Glen  Cathedral  (amphitheater  1,000  feet  long), 
Rainbow  Falls,  Pluto  Falls,  Omega  Falls,  etc. 
Other  glens  in  the  vicinity  present  additional 
charms  for  the  tourist. 

West  Point,  Bf.  T.— The  early  history  of 
the  Union  is  intimately  connected  with  this  beau- 
tiful place  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson  River, 
52  miles  north  of  New  York  City.  In  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  the  neighborhood  bristled  with  forts 
built  by  Colonial  troops.  Above  the  river  at  an 
altitude  of  600  feet  may  still  be  seen  the  ruins  of 
Fort  Putnam,  and  from  that  deserted  fortress  the 
tourist  may  view  some  of  the  finest  scenery  in 
America.  The  Government  Military  Academy 
and  grounds,  where  so  many  great  warriors  have 
been  educated,  are  finely  located  and  ably  main- 
tained. Kosciusko's  Monument  is  a  prominent 
feature  at  this  delightful  resort. 

Weyer's  Cave,  Va.— Not  far  from  the  fam- 
ous Luray  Caverns,  the  visitor  to  Augusta  county 
meets  with  another  remarkable  cave,  called 
Weyer's,  of  considerable  extent,  and  rich  in  nat- 
ural and  strange  creations.  Several  chambers  are 
traversed,  in  which  much  of  phenomenal  beauty 
and  grotesque  formations  are  revealed.  The  pas- 
sage-ways and  halls  glisten  with  snowy  drapery. 
Near  by  is  the  Cave  of  the  Fountains,  which  also 
serves  to  charm  visitors  with  its  beauty. 

'White    Mountains  —  Vi«-\v   from   the 

Glen  House— On  the  eastern  side  of  Mt.  Wash- 
ington, at  its  base,  a  visitor  at  the  Glen  House 
may  have  a  clear  view  of  five  notable  -peaks: 
Mt.  Washington,  Mt.  Adams,  Mt.  Jefferson,  Mt. 
Clay  and  Mt.  Madison,  which  rise,  respectively, 
6,293;  5,800;  5,700;  5,400,  and  5,361  feet.  Tucker- 
man's  Ravine  is  an  immense  rift  on  the  south  side 
of  Mt.  Washington,  the  walls  of  which  are  1,000 
feet  in  height.  Several  interesting  cascades  are 


found  in  the  vicinity,  one  ("Crystal")  having  a 
fall  of  80  feet. 

White  Sulphur  Spring,  W.  Va.— With 
a  location  of  2,000  feet  above  the  ocean,  and  sur- 
rounded by  groves,  streams,  forests,  lawns  and 
flowers,  with  mountain  breezes,  these  springs 
have  long  been  a  most  popular  resort.  The  spring 
also  possesses  remarkable  curative  powers,  which 
serve  to  attract  scores  of  indisposed  persons  to  it. 
Its  virtues  have  been  known  for  a  century. 

Yellowstone    National    Park,     VVyo. 

Ter.— Length  of  Park,  65  miles;  width,  55  miles; 
covers  3,575  square  miles,  or  2,388,000  acres.  Yel- 
lowstone Lake  is  22  miles  long  and  15  miles  wide. 
The  park  contains  from  5,000  to  10,000  springs 
and  50  geysers  that  throw  water  from  50  to  200 
feet.  The  great  falls  of  the  Grand  Canon  are  350 
feet  in  height. 

The  Yosemtte  "Valley— Reached  by  four 
stage  routes.  Situated  on  the  Merced  River,  Mari- 
posa  County,  Cal.,  220  miles  (by  road)  from  San 
Francisco.  The  Valley  contains  a  level  plateau 
about  6  miles  long  and  from  %  to  1  mile  wide,  and 
is  surrounded  by  granite  cliffs,  rising  almost  per- 
pendicularly to  a  height  varying  from  3,000  to 
6,000  feet.  From  the  tops  of  these  cliffs  spring 
magnificent  and  beautiful  cataracts.  All  through 
the  valley  flowers  abound,  relieved  with  plants 
and  shrubs,  and  their  varied  hues  and  odors  are 
delightful  to  the  senses.  The  valley  has  been 
known  since  1851,  and  is  the  property  of  the  State, 
set  apart  for  a  public  resort.  The  name  Yosemite, 
given  to  it  by  the  Indians,  means  "  Large  Grizzly 
Bear."  "  El  Capitan  "  is  a  solitary  stone  pillar 
with  a  perpendicular  elevation  of  3,300  feet.  The 
"Bridal  Veil,"  a  cataract  of  great  beauty,  falls 
over  a  cliff  900  feet  high.  Opposite  to  it  is  "  The 
Virgin's  Tears  Creek,"  with  a  fall  of  1,000  feet. 
"  Cathedral  Rock  "  is  a  granite  pile,  2,660  feet  high. 
"The  Spires"  are  two  graceful  columns.  "The 
Three  Brothers"  is  a  triplet  group  of  rocks,  the 
highest  peak  of  which  rises  3,830  feet.  "  Sentinel 
Rock  "  is  3,043  feet  high.  "The  Yosemite  Falls  " 
is  a  grand  piece  of  scenery,  broken  into  cascades, 
the  first  having  a  fall  of  1,500  feet;  then  shorter 
ones  to  a  depth  of  626  feet,  and  finally  a  plunge  of 
400  feet  into  the  valley.  East  of  the  Falls  is  a 
bold  peak,  rising  3,030  feet  above  the  valley.  The 
"  Half  Dome,"  in  the  vicinity,  is  a  granite  crest 
rising  nearly  5,000  feet  above  the  valley.  "  North 
Dome  "  is  3,568  feet  high.  "  Vernal  Fall  "  descends 
about  400  feet.  The  "Cap  of  Liberty,"  a  huge 
mass  of  rock,  is  2,000  feet  high.  "  Nevada  Fall "  is 
nearly  600  feet  high.  The  views  from  the  various 
points  of  the  valley  reached  by  travelers  are 
among  the  sublimest  in  the  world. 


338 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

Many  of  which  are  Prominent  as  Summer  Resorts. 


Lakes  In  Arizona. 

Becker's  Lake,  Apache  Co 

Dry  Lake,  Apache  Co .• 

Laguna,  Yuma  Co 
Lake  Selado,  Apache  Co 
Mineral  Lake,  Apache  Co 
Orteges  Lake,  Apache  Co 
Salt  Lake,  Apache  Co 


Long. 
.4...'.' 


K 

...2.. 


*i 


•K 


20r 


Atkins  Lake,  Jefferson  Co  ..............  3 

Bee  Lake,  Miller  Co  ....................  1% 

Big  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ...............  12  ........  6.. 

Big  Mossy  Lake,  Ashley  Co  .............  IK  ____  J^-K 

BlantonLake,  Miller  Co  ................  2  .........  % 

Bradshaw  Lake,  Miller  Co...  ..........  2  .........  % 

Buford  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ............  4  ........  2.. 

Cannon  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ...........  \%  .......  % 

Carson  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ............  4  ........  1  .  . 

ChicotLake,  Chicot  Co  ................  22  .......  1.. 

Clayton  Lake,  Jefferson  Co  ............  2%  .......  % 

Clear  Lake,  Miller  Co  ..................  IK  ......  0.  . 

Clear  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ..............  6  ........  1.  . 

Coffee  Lake,  Ashley  Co  ..................  % 

Cottoney  and  Bennyfleld  Lakes,  Ark's.  2 
Crabtree  Lake,  Miller  Co  ...............  3K  .......  % 

Cypress  Lake,  Pulaski  Co  ...............  1  .........  K 

Davis  Lake,  Desha  Co  ..................  3  .........  % 

Pish  Lake,  Hempstead  Co  ..............  1  .........  £ 

Flat  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ...............  4  ........  1.. 

Golden's  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ..........  4  ........  4. 

Grand  Lake,  Chicot  Co  .................  7  .........  % 

Grassy  Lake,  Hempstead  Co  ............  IK  .......  K 

Hanaberry  Lake,  Arkansas  Co  .........  2  ........  .  K 

Jacob's  Lake,  Arkansas  Co  .............  K  ......  20r 

Kelly  Lake,  Miller  Co  ..................  5  .........  % 

Lake  Comfort,  Miller  Co  ...............  4  .........  K 

Lake  Tyronza,  Mississippi  Co  ...........  6  ........  3.  . 

Lake  Walker,  Mississippi  Co  ...........  3K  ......  2% 

Lloyd's  Lake,  Miller  Co  .................  2  .........  % 

Long  Lake,  Phillips  Co  ................  18  .........  X 

Mason's  Lake,  Chicot  Co  ...............  6  ........  1  .  . 

Mud  Lake,  Arkansas  Co  .................  4  .........  K 

Noble  Lake.  Jefferson  Co  ..............  5  .........  K 

Oak  Lake,  Miller  Co  ....................  2  .........  K 

Old-Town  Cypress  Lake,  Phillips  Co.  .20  .........  X 

Red  Lake,  Miller  Co  ...................  IK  .......  X 

Red  Lake,  Hempstead  Co  ...............  5  .........  % 

Round  Pond.  Phillips  Co  .................  X  .......  % 

Scott  Lake,  Miller  Co  ...................  IK  .......  % 

Silver  Lake,  Desha  Co  ..................  6 

Walnut  Lake,  Desha  Co  ...............  6 

Wild  Cat  Lake,  Ashley  Co  ................  ^ 

Young's  Lake,  Mississippi  Co  ..........  3 


Lakes  In  California. 

Lake  Mary,  Mono  Co 

Lake  Tahoe  (or  Bigler),  Placer  Co. . . 

Little  Lake,  Inyo  Co 

Loon  Lake,  Placer  Co 

Lower  Lake,  Modoc  Co. 


Long. 
..3.... 
22... 


20r 


Lakes  In  California.    ™egs      ™g 

Alkali  Chain  Lakes  (3),  Modoc  Co.  .  .  16  ........  3.  . 

Annie  Lake,  Modoc  Co  ..................  1  ........  K 

Bigler  (or  Tahoe)  Lake,  Placer  Co...  22  ......  12.. 

Blanca  Lake,  Santa  Barbara  Co  .........  K  .......  % 

Blue  Lake,  Lake  Co  ....................  3  ........  1  .  . 

Blue  Lake,  Humboldt  Co  .................  K  .......  % 

Blue  Lakes,  Alpine  Co  ..................  1#  .......  £ 

Borax  Lake,  Lake  Co  ...................  1  X  .......  £ 

Buena  Vista  Lake,  Kern  Co  ...........  12  ........  8.. 

Burnside  Lake,  Alpine  Co  ..............  1  .........  K 

Canon  Lake,  Mono  Co  .................  IK  .......  K 

Capel's  Lake,  Amador  Co  ..............  IK  ......  1.. 

Cascade  Lake,  Kern  Co  .................  IK  .......  % 

Castac  Lake,  Kern  Co  ...................  IK  ......  1  .  . 

Clear  Lake,  Lake  Co  ...................  35  ......  10.  . 

Clear  Lake,  Modoc  Co  ................  14  ......  14.  . 

Crescent  Lake,  Mariposa  Co  .............  K  .......  X 

Donner  Lake,  Placer  Co  ...............  2  ........  1.. 

Eagle  Lake,  Lassen  Co  ................  13K  ......  4.  . 

East  (Twin)  Lake,  Mono  Co  ............  3  ........  2.. 

Echo  Lake,  Eldorado  Co  ................  3  .........  ^ 

Eleanor  Lake,  Tuolumne  Co  ............  Ijf  .......  % 

Elizabeth  Lake,  Los  Angeles  Co  ........  IK  ......  1  .  . 

Fall  Lake,  Shasta  Co  ...................  4  .........  K 

Fallen  Leaf  Lake,  Eldorado  Co  ........  3  ........  l.. 

Gold  Lake,  Sierra  Co  ...................  1  .........  K 

Goose  Lake,  Kern  Co  ...................  4  ........  2.. 

Goose  Lake,  Modoc  Co  .................  60  ......  12.. 

Granite  Lake,  Tuolumne  Co  .............  K  .......  K 

Grant  Lake,  Mono  Co  ......  '.  ............  IK  .......  3£ 

Grass  Lake,  Amador  Co  ................  4  ........  2  .  . 

Guadalupe  Lake,  Santa  Barbara  Co  ----  2K  .......  K 

Gull  Lake,  Mono  Co  ......................  K  .......  K 

Highland  Lake,  Alpine  Co  .............  IK  .......  % 

Honey  Lake,  Lassen  Co  ................  15  ........  2.. 

Horse  Lake,  Lassen  Go  ................  4  ........  3.. 

Independence  Lake,  Pla6er  Co  .........  1  ........  1  .  . 

Independence  Lake,  Sierra  Co  .........  2  .........  K 

Karman  Lake,  Mono  Co  ...............  1#  .......  K 

Kern  Lake,  Kern  Co  ....................  8  ........  4.. 

Laguna,  Los  Angeles  Co  ...............  1  .........  K 

Laguna,  Santa  Barbara  Co  ............  IK  .......  K 

Lake  George,  Como  Co  .................  3  ........  IK 


Lower  Klamath  Lake,  Siskiyou  Co. 

Lundy  Lake,  Mono  Co 

Meadow  Lake,  Placer  Co 

Middle  Lake,  Modoc  Co 

Modoc  Lake,  Modoc  Co 

Mono  Lake,  Mono  Co 

Mud  Lake,  Amador  Co 

Nina  Lake,  Tuolumne  Co 

Owen's  Lake,  Inyo  Co 

Saline  Lake,  Inyo  Co 

Silver  Lake,  Amador  Co 

Silver  Lake,  Eldorado  Co 

Silver  Lake,  Mono  Co 

Tenaya  Lake,  Mariposa  Co 

Thurston  Lake,  Lake  Co 

Tulare  Lake,  Tulare  Co 

Tule  Lake,  Sonoma  Co 

Tule  Lake,  Siskiyou  Co 

Twin  Lakes,  Alpine  Co 

Upper  Lake,  Modoc  Co 

Webber  Lake.  Sierra  Co 

West  Twin  Lake.  Mono  Co 

SZaca  Lake,  Santa  Barbara  Co 


..2... 
.20... 
.30... 
.15... 
..2... 
1. 


22.. 

::£: 

..3... 


Miles 
Wide. 

...2.. 
.  12.. 

...-K 
...-K 
...2K 

.  12.. 
...1.. 

. .  .IK 

">.'.' 
.  11.. 
...IK 
....K 
.16.. 


.. 

..2K 

..IK 


-.2 
.16 


Lakes  In  Colorado. 

Chicago  Lake,  Clear  Creek  Co 

Crystal  Lake,  Hinsdale  Co 

Grand  Lake,  Grand  Co 

Green  Lake,  Clear  Creek  Co 

Lake  John,  Grand  Co 

Lower  Twin  Lake.  Lake  Co 

San  Cristoval  Lake.  Hinsdale  Co. 

San  Luis  Lake,  Castilla  Co 

Santa  Maria  Lake,  Hinsdale  Co 

Trapper's  Lake,  Garfleld  Co 

Upper  Twin  Lake,  Lake  Co 


V.6lr 


.2*:: 

.2.... 

•  IK.- 


...IK 


Lakes  In  Connecticut. 

Ball's  Pond,  Fairfleld  Co 

Bantam  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Benedict  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Beardsley  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Bear  Lick  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Big  Meadow  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Blakely  Lake,  Litohfleld  Co 

Bolton  Reservoirs,  Tolland  Co 

Brown  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Burr's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Canaan  Mt.  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Catlin  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Centre  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Cob  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  

Columbia  Reservoir,  Tolland  Co 

Cook  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co. 

Cream  Hill  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 


Long. 
1. 


3K-. 


•  K.. 


...i.. 

::::* 

....K 


..-K 
...K 


Dead  Swamp  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Doolittle  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Fuller's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Gardner's  Lake,  New  London  Co  ...... 

Greenwood's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  ....... 

Hatch  Lake  (1),  Litchfleld  Co 
Hatch  Lake  (2),  Litchfleld  Co 
Humlston  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Indian  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Lake  Mt.  Riga,  Litchfleld  Co 
Lane  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Lockwood's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Long  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Loon  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Long  Meadow  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Lower  (Washinee)  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Mashapaug  Pond,  Tolland  Co 
Mountain  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Mount  Tom  Lake.  Litchneld  Co 
Mudge  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
North  Lake  (1  ),  Litchneld  Co  .......... 

North  Lake  (2)  ,  Litchneld  Co 
North  Colebrook  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
North  Spectacle  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
PhelpsLake,  Litohfleld  Co  ............ 

Pine  Swamp  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  ....... 

Pistebaugh  Pond,  New  Haven  Co  ..... 

Ouaspaugh  Pond,  New  Haven  Co  ..... 

Railroad  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  ......... 

Round  Hill  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  ........ 

Saltonstall  Lake.  New  Haven  Co  ..... 

Shenipsit  Lake,  Tolland  Co  ............. 

Shepherd's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co  ......... 

Smith's  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Square  Pond,  Tolland  Co  ............... 

South  Spectacle  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Thompson,  Lake.  Litchfleld  Co 
Tobey  Pond,  Litchfleld  Co 


•  %. 
$ 


..K 
...K 
...K 
...K 
..2.. 


..K 


IK. 


-  . 

2K.. 
K., 
IK.  . 
.lK-. 
2  ____ 
1  .  .  .  . 


I 

..K 


IK- 
1.  .  . 

K- 

K- 
1  . 


Lakes  In  Connecticut. 


Tyler  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Tipper  (Washin'g)  Lake,  Litchneld  Co 

Wadham's  Lake.  Litchfleld  Co 

Waremaug  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Warren  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 

Waumgumbaug  Lake,  Tolland  Co 

Wononscopomuc  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 
Wood  Creek  Lake,  Litchfleld  Co 


Lakes  In  Dakota. 


Long. 


AlaehuaLake,  Alachua  Co 6 3.. 

Albert  Lake,  Grant  Co 3 l 

Andes  Lake,  Charles  Mix  Co io. .......  'y, 

Antelope  Lake,  McHenry  Co 5 '  u 

Arrowwood  Lake,  Stutsman  Co 2K V 

Bailey's  Lake,  Clark  Co 

Big  Stone  Lake,  Grant  Co 32 \\\ % 

Blackwater  Lake,  Stevens  Co l 

Brant  Lake,  Lake  Co .>......." A. 

Budge  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co 4 2.' 

Byron  Lake,  Beadle  Co 3 ....K 

Chandler's  Lake,  Barnes  Co %. . . 

ChediLake,  Brown  Co 2 ....Yi 

Cottonwood  Lake,  Burleigh  Co 3 2K 

Crystal  Lake,  Aurora  Co J£ y^ 

Dakota  Lake,  Brown  Co 1 ..» 

Devil's  Lake,  Ramsay  Co 55  ... . . .  14K 

Dry-Wood  Lake,  Sisseton  Reserv 5      K  to  "K 

Duck  Lake,  Stevens  Co l % 

Island  Lake,  Rolette  Co 3 2K 

Jessie  Lake,  Grigg  Co l K 

Jim  Lake,  Stutsman  Co 3}£ y^ 

Jones  Lake,  Aurora  Co J^ \  % 

Kampeska  Lake,  Codington  Co 5 2K 

Koch's  Lake,  Barnes  Co % •u 

Lake  Albert,  Grant  Co 2K iK 

Lake  Cottonwood,  Codington  Co 3. ...        1 

Lake  George,  Charles  Mix  Co 2 '.'.'.'..  3f 

Lake  Herman,  Lake  Co 4 2.. 

Lake  Madison,  Lake  Co 7 2K 

Lake  Mazeppa,  Grant  Co 2 1.. 

Lake  Norden,  Hamlin  Co ...IK 1 " 

Lake  Rose,  Rolette  Co 2 V 

Lake  Thurston,  Brule  Co ..2 % 

Larrabee  Lake,  Foster  Co 3K .'.!.. 

Long  Lake,  Burleigh  Co 13 2!! 

Long  Lake,  Rolette  Co 2. 

Lord  Lakes,  Rolette  Co IK K 

Minnewaukan  (See  Devil's  Lake) 

Minnie  Lake,  Barnes  Co % ib°r 

Parker  Lake,  Aurora  Co K % 

Pelican  Lake,  Codington  Co 5 i}£ 

Platt  Lake,  Aurora  Co IK 1 . . 

Pleasant  Lake.  Aurora  Co Jf . . , 

Poinsett  Lake,  Hamlin  Co 5K 3.. 

Preston  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co 7 2 

Pugh  Lake,  Grant  Co 2 1 . . 

Punished  Woman's  Lake,  Codingt'n  Co.  1 % 

Red  Lake,  Brule  Co  5K 2K 

Red  Willow  Lake,  Grigg  Co 1%. . 

Rice  Lake,  Burleigh  Co 4 \y. 

SibleyLake,  Grigg  Co % % 

Silver  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co • %. ...      % 

Silver  Lake,  Turner  Co 1 l.. 

Spring  Lake,  Walworth  Co 2 l.. 

Spring  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co 2 1 . . 

Spirit  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co  2 \X 

Spirit-Wood  Lake,  Stutsman  Co \y, 1 . 

Stuart  Lake,  Rolette  Co 3.1 2.. 

Swan  Lake,  Turner  Co 2 K 

Swan  Lake,  Walworth  Co 6 2. . 

Tchanchicaha  Lake,  Brown  Co 3# 2. . 

Thompson  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co 6 3. . 

Traverse  Lake,  Sisseton  Reserv 25 2. . 

Twin  Lake,  Codington  Co 6 IK 

Twin  Lakes,  Rolette  Co & K 

White  Lake,  Aurora  Co 5..K  to  IK 

Whitewood  Lake,  Kingsbury  Co 8. . . '.  ...  IK 

Willow  Lake,  Clark  Co IK X 


Lakes  in  Florida. 


Wide. 

Ahapopka  Lake,  Sumter  Co 18 15^ 

Alligator  Lake,  Brevard  Co 5 2.. 

Alligator  Lake,  Bradford  Co iy l% 

Alpine  Lake,  Sumter  Co ^ Jf 

Apopka  Lake,  Orange  Co 15 8. . 

Apthorpe  Lake,  Manatee  Co 3 2.. 

Ariana  Lake,  Polk  Co IK IK 

Arbuckle  Lake,  Polk  Co 5 IK 

Ashby  Lake,  Volusia  Co IK 1 

Bartlett  Lake,  Putnam  Co % K 

Beresford  Lake,  Volusia  Co 2 K 

Big  River  Lake,  Washington  Co 4K.  1  to  2. . 

Big  Western  Lake,  Washington  Co 3 2. . 

Bradford  Lake,  Leon  Co 1 1.. 

Black  Lake,  Washington  Co IK 1  - . 

Blue  Lake,  Washington  Co 3 2.. 

Borum  Lake,  Jackson  Co K Jf 

Brooklyn  Lake,  Clay  Co 4 IK 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


339 


Lakes  In  Florida. 


Miles 
Long. 


Miles 
Wide. 

..IK 


Buffum  Lake,  Polk  Co 3 

Butler  Lake,  Bradford  Co IK !•• 

Cedar  Pond,  Jackson  Co 1 X 

Chalo  Apopka  Lake,  Hernando  Co 15. .  .1  to  3.. 

Chipola  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 16. . .  1  to  3. . 

Compass  Lake,  Washington  Co 3 2.. 

Cowpeii  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 J£ 

Crescent  Lake,  Putnam  Co 14 4. . 

Crescent  Lake,  Sumter  Co \ X 

Crescent  Lake,  Volusia  Co 2 1 . . 

Cypress  Lake,  Jackson  Co 3 2.. 

Cypress  Lake,  Polk  Co 4 3. . 

Crystal  Lake,  Sumter  Co 5C K 

De  Lancey  Lake,  Marion  Co IK IK 

Dexter  Lake,  Volusia  Co 5 1 . . 

Dimple  Lake,  Sumter  Co % % 

Dora  Lake,  Orange  Co 6 3. . 

Dry  Lake,  Washington  Co 1 1 . . 

East  Bay  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 15. . .  1  to  5. . 

Eustis  Lake,  Orange  Co 6 5. . 

Ferra  Pond,  Bradford  Co 1  % % 

Florence  Lake,  Sumter  Co 1 K 

Forsha-lee  Lake,  Leon  Co IK '  •  • 

Francis  Lake,  Manatee  Co  4 3. . 

Front  Lake,  Sumter  Co K X 

Gap  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 1.. 

George  Lake,  Orange  Co 12 8.. 

Grandin  Lake,  Putnam  Co 5 2.. 

Green  Lake,  Washington  Co IK 1.. 

Griffin  Lake,  Sumter  Co 9 3% 

Hamilton  Lake,  Polk  Co 3K 3. . 

Hamoc  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 1.. 

Hancock  Lake,  Hernando  Co 1  % 1 . . 

Hancock  Lake,  Polk  Co 4 2\ 

Harney  Lake,  Volusia  Co 4 3.. 

Harris  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 1 IK 

Harris  Lake,  Sumter  Co 11 5J¥ 

Hatchensaw  Lake,  Polk  Co 7 2K 

Hawkins  Lake,  Orange  Co K K 

Heron  Lake,  Sumter  Co 1 & 

Hix  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 2.. 

lamona  Lake,  Leon  Co 8 2K 

Island  Lake,  Washington  Co 1 1 . . 

Istakpoga  Lake,  Manatee  Co 8 6. . 

Jackson  Lake,  Leon  Co 9 ...3.. 

Jesup  Lake,  Orange  Co 15.  ..4  to4K 

Katrine  Lake,  Sumter  Co  K X 

Ker  Lake,  Marion  Co 4 2K 

Kissemee  Lake,  Polk  Co 14 6 

Lafayette  Lake,  Leon  Co 6 1.. 

Lake  Bryant,  Marion  Co 4 4  . 

Lake  Broward,  Putnam  Co 2 1.. 

Lake  Charm,  Orange  Co 4 2K 

Lake  Como,  Putnam  Co 3.  ..Ktol.. 

Lake  Dunham,  Sumter  Co 3 2.. 

Lake  Geneva,  Bradford  Co 1 % 

Lake  George,  Putnam  Co 18 ]0. . 

Lake  Helen,  Volusia  Co K X 

Lake  Jumper,  Marion  Co 2K IK 

Lake  Louisa,  Sumter  Co 5 3.. 

Lake  Luffman,  Brevard  Co 4 1  . 

Lake  Marguerite,  Putnam  Co 2K 9£ 

Lake  Maitland,  Orange  Co 2J^ 1 

Lake  Minnehaha,  Orange  Co £ % 

LakeSibelia,  Orange  Co IX K 

Levy's  Lake,  Alachua  Co 4 2K 

Little  Lake  George,  Putnam  Co 3 2. . 

Little  River  Lake,  Washington  Co 1 K 

Little  Sampson  Lake,  Bradford  Co 2% IK 

Little  Santa  Fe  Lake,  Bradford  Co 3% 1  £ 

Livingston  Lake,  Polk  Co 2% 1  \ 

Lochloosa  Lake,  Alachua  Co 7 4.. 

Lower  Nyakka  Lake,  Manatee  Co 1 ^ 

Lucas  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 1 . . 

Marian  Lake,  Polk  Co 3 IK 

Mariana  Lake,  Polk  Co 1  % 1 . . 

Marianna  Lake,  Brevard  Co 6 2.. 

Miccosukee  Lake,  Leon  Co 7 3. . 

Minmesla  Lake,  Sumter  Co 5 2.. 

Minnehaha  Lake,  Sumter  Co 2K 2.. 

Mirror  Lake,  Sumter  Co K % 

Monroe  Lake,  Orange  Co 12 5.. 

Monroe  Lake,  Volusia  Co 9 3K 

Munson  Lake,  Leon  Co 1 K 

If  orris  Lake,  Orange  Co f 6 4. . 

Okeechobee  Lake,  Dade  Co 40 30. . 

Okliakonkonhee  Lake,  Polk  Co 7 IK 

Orange  Lake,  Marion  Co 11 6.. 

Panasofka  Lake,  Sumter  Co 5 2.. 

Parke  Lake,  Polk  Co 3K 2.. 

Pierce  Lake,  Polk  Co 5 2K 

Pithladioco  Lake,  Alachua  Co 4K 3.. 

Poinsert  Lake,  Brevard  Co 3 1.. 

Porter's  Lake,  Washington  Co 4 1.. 

Rattlesnake  Lake,  Washington  Co 1 ^ 

Rosa  Lake,  Sumter  Co IK 

Rosalie  Lake,  Polk  Co 3K 2X 

Rudy  Lake,  Polk  Co 3K 2.. 

Salt  Lake,  Brevard  Co IK 1 . . 

Sampson's  Lake,  Bradford  Go 3 2% 

Sam's  Lake,  Sumter  Co 2% 2.. 

Sandhill  Lake,  Clay  Co ...3 2.. 

Santa  Fe  Lake,  Alachua  Co 8 4.. 

Santa  Fe  Lake,  Bradford  Co 6K 3% 

Sarah-Jane  Lake,  Sumter  Co 1% £ 

Silver  Lake,  Sumter  Co 1 1 . . 

Sister  Lake,  Volusia  Co 2K IK 


Lakes  In  Florida. 


Long. 


Miles 
« ide. 


Smith  Lake,  Clay  Co  ....................  6  ........  3.  . 

South  Lake,  Brevard  Co  ................  6  ........  % 

South  Prong  Pond,  Bradford  Co  ........  2%  ......  1  .  . 

Stearnes  Lake,  Manatee  Co  .............  IX  ......  1.. 

Stella  Lake,  Sumter  Co  ..................  K  .......  X 

Swift  Creek  Lake,  Bradford  Co  .........  lj|  .......  X 

Takopekaliga  Lake,  Orange  Co  .......  16  ........  8.  . 

Tahoptalaga  Lake,  Orange  Co  ........  12...  2  to  5.. 

Tiger  Lake,  Polk  Co  ....................  3  ........  IK 

Tinoz  Lake,  Hernando  Co  ................  %  .......  K 

Trinity  Lake,  Sumter  Co  .................  K  .......  K 

Upper  Nyakka  Lake,  Manatee  Co  ......  IK  .......  & 

"Washington  Lake,  Brevard  Co  ........  4  ........  1  .  . 

Weekiva  Lake,  Orange  Co  ..............  IX  .......  K 

Weir  Lake,  Marion  Co  ..................  5K  ......  3K 

Weshayakapa  Lake,  Polk  Co  ..........  4  ........  3K 

Winder  Lake,  Brevard  Co  ..............  6  ........  2K 

Woodruff  Lake,  Volusia  Ca  ............  2K  ......  IK 

Worth  Lake,  Dade  Co  .................  18.  .  .  X  to  IK 


Lakes  In  Idaho. 


Mil, 


Mil,. 


Long.  Wide. 

Alturas  Lakes,  Alturas  Co each  2 2. . 

Bear  Lake,  Bear  Lake  Co 20 5. . 

Coeur  d'Alene  Lake,  Kootenai  Co. .  ..25 4.. 

Fish  Lake,  Kootenai  Co 6 K 

Hayden  Lake,  Kootenai  Co 1 1.. 

John  Gray's  Lake,  Oneida  Co 9 4. . 

Kaniksu  Lake,  Kootenai  Co 30..  1  to  10.. 

Marsh  Lake,  Cassia  Co IK rt.. 

Pend  d'Oreille  Lake,  Kootenai  Co 65. .  .4  to  6. . 

Red  Fish  Lake,  Alturas  Co 5 2.. 

Samaria  Lake,  Oneida  Co X & 

Spirit  Lake,  Kootenai  Co 5 1.. 

Swan  Lake,  Oneida  Co % X 

Wah-hah  Lake,  Nez  Perces  Co 2 K 


Lakes  In  Illlnola. 


Mill-: 


Mil,. 


Long.          Wide. 

Bangs' Lake,  Lake  Co 1^ K 

Big  Grassy  Lake,  Greene  Co 3 IK 

Big  Lake,  Jackson  Co 3K 2^ 

Bluff  Lake,  (See  Lake  Maria) 

Butler's  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Cade  Lake,  Greene  Co 3 K 

Calumet  Lake,  Cook  Co 3K IX 

Cedar  Lake,  Lake  Co £ £ 

Ch annel  Lake,  Lake  Co IX X 

Chouteau  Slough,  Madison  Co 5 3Ur 

Cranberry  Lake,  Lake  Co X K 

Crooked  Lake,  Lake  Co £ % 

Crystal  Lake,  McHenry  Co IK K 

Deep  Lake,  Lake  Co 1 K 

Deer  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Diamond  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Duck  Lake ,  Lake  Co K K 

Dunn's  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Dyson's  Lake,  Carroll  Co 3 K 

Fish  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Fourth  Lake,  Lake  Co IX K 

Fox  Lake,  Lake  Co 2 v..Jf 

Gage's  Lake,  Lake  Co % I..K 

Grass  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Grassy  Lake,  Lake  Co 2 K 

Gray's  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Hastings  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Honey  Lake,  Lake  Co £ K 

Horseshoe  Lake,  Alexander  Co 4 K 

Horseshoe  Lake,  Madison  Co 10 1.. 

Huntley's  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Hyde  Lake,  Cook  Co.... 1 X 

Lake  Breeze,  Madison  Co 3 IK 

Lake  Catharine,  Lake  Co % X 

Lake  Lima,  Adams  Co 4K 2. . 

Lakes  Maria  and  Bluff,  Lake  Co IK K 

Lake  Milligan,  Alexander  Co 2 X 

Lake  Potato  Prairie,  Greene  Co 3 K 

Lake  Zurich,  Lake  Co ^ % 

Libertyville  Lake,  Lake  Co K % 

Little  Lake,  Jackson  Co 3K K 

Long  Lake,  Lake  Co IX K 

Long  Lake,  Madison  Co 12 X 

Loon  Lake,  Lake  Co 1 K 

Monaghan  Lake,  Lake  Co X K 

Kippersink  Lake,  Lake  Co IK K 

Petite  Lake,  Lake  Co 1 ^ 

Pistakee  Lake,  Lake  Co 2X % 

Round  Lake,  Lake  Co % K 

Sand  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Second  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Silver  Lake,  Lake  Co X X 

Slocum's  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Slouch  Lake,  Lake  Co K X 

Smith's  Lake,  Madison  Co 1 K 

Sullivan  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Sun  Lake,  Lake  Co X X 

Swan  Lake,  Jackson  Co IK 5? 

Taylor's  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Third  Lake,  Lake  Co .K K 

Turner's  Lake,  Lake  Co X X 

Wauconda  Lake,  Lake  Co 1 % 

Wooster  Lake,  Lake  Co K K 

Lake,  in  Indiana.     »£       ™- 

Baugher  Lake,  Noble  Co % % 

Bear  Lake,  Noble  and  Washington  Cos. .  \ Jj' 


Lakes  in  Indiana.       «£        *£ 

Beaver  Lake,  Newton  Co...  .............  IK  .......  K 

Big  Lake,  Noble  Co  ......................  1  .........  K 

Bixler  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...................  %  .......  K 

Bruce  Lake,  Fulton  Co  ..................  1  .........  £ 

Cedar  Lake,  Starke  Co  .................  3K  .......  ^ 

Clear  Lake,  La  Porte  Co  .................  £  .......  % 

Clear  Lake,  Steuben  Co  .................  3  ........  2.  . 

Crane  Lake,  Noble  and  Washingt'n  Cos.  ^  .......  % 

Crooked  Lake,  Steuben  Co  .............  3  ........  IK 

Deer  Lake,  Noble  Co  ....................  K  .......  & 

Eagle  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...................  &  .......  K 

Eagle  Lake,  Kosciusko  Co  ..............  IK  .......  % 

Eagle  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...................  1  .........  X 

English  Lake,  Starke  Co  ...............  IK  .......  % 

Gordy  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...................  K  .......  M 

Hardy  Lake,  Noble  Co  ..................  %  .......  K 

High  Lake,  Noble  and  Washingt'n  Cos.  1  .........  K 

Indian  Lake,  Noble  Co  ..................  K  .......  % 

James  Lake,  Steuben  Co  ...............  6  ........  2.  . 

Lake  of  the  Woods,  Marshall  Co  ......  IK  ......  !•• 

Long(l),  Noble  Co  ......................  1  .........  K 

Long  (2),  Noble  Co  ......................  1  .........  K 

Lower  Long  Lake,  Noble  Co  .............  %  .......  % 

Lower  Lake,  Noble  Co  ..................  1  .........  K 

Manitan  Lakes,  Fulton  Co  ............  2  ........  1.. 

Maxinkuckee  Lake,  Marshall  Co  .......  2X  ......  1  % 

Mill  Pond,  Noble  Co.  (1)  .................  4  .......  32r 

Mill  Pond,  Noble  Co.  (2)  ................  3  ........  K 

Mud  Lake,  La  Porte  Co  .................  2  .........  % 

MuncieLake,  Noble  Co  .................  1%  .......  K 

IVorth  Mud  Lake,  Fulton  Co  ............  J  .........  & 

Pine  Lake,  La  Porte  Co  ................  1  %  ......  IK 

Pretty  Lake,  Marshall  Co  ................  K  .......  K 

Reservoir  Lake,  Orange  Co  ...........  6  .........  K 

Rider  Mill  Ptrad,  Noble  Co  ...............  %  .......  K 

River  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...................  1  .........  % 

River  Lake,  Noble  and  Washingt'ii  Cos.  %  .......  K 

Round  Lake,  Noble  Co  ......  .............  K  .......  K 

Sackrider  Lake,  Noble  Co  ...............  &  .......  K 

Smalley  Lake,  Noble  Co  ................  ^  .......  K 

Sand  Lake,  Noble  Co  .....................  K  .......  M 

South  Mud  Lake,  Fulton  Co  ..............  \  .......  % 

Skinner  Lake,  Noble  Co  ................  1  .........  K 

Tamarack  Lake,  Noble  Co  .............  1  .........  K 

Tippecanoe  Lake,  Kosciusko  Co  ........  3  ----  Xt°K 

Tippecanoe  Lake,  Noble  Co  .............  1  .........  %, 

Turkey  Lake,  Kosciusko  Co  ............  8.  ..  1  to  IK 

Twin  Lakes  (3),  Marshall  Co  ...........  3  .........  % 

Waldron  Lake,  Noble  Co  ..............  IX  .......  K 

Wible  Lake,  Noble  Co  ....................  K  .......  K 

Wolf  Lake,  Noble  Co  ....................  K  .......  K 


take*  In  Iowa.      *£       *£ 

Badger  Lake,  Monona  Co  ..............  6  .........  % 

Bancroft  Lake,  Kossuth  Co  ............  IK  .....  -K 

Bass  Lake,  Humboldt  Co  ...............  1  .........  K 

Big  Slough  Lake,  Clay  Co  ..............  2  .........  % 

Blue  Lake,  Monona  Co  ..................  7K  .......  M 

Bradley  Lake,  Des  Moines  Co  ..........  1  ........  1.. 

Bright's  Lake,  Worth  Co  ...............  1  .........  K 

Brower's  Lake,  Woodbury  Co  ..........  2  .........  X 

Brown  Lake,  Woodbury  Co  .............  2K  .....  53r 

Brush  Lake,  Calhoun  Co  .................  £  .......  & 

Cairo  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  ..............  3  .........  K 

Centre  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  .............  1  .........  K 

Clear  Lake,  Cerro  Gordo  Co  ............  5  ........  2.  . 

Clear  Lake,  Des  Moines  Co  .............  2  .........  K 

Crystal  Lake,  Hancock  Co  ..............  IX  .......  96 

Diamond  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  ...........  %  .......  % 

Eagle  Lake,  Kossuth  Co  .................  K  .......  X 

Eagle  Lake,  Emmett  Co  ................  2  ........  1.. 

Eagle  Lake,  Hancock  Co  ................  2X  .......  % 

EastOkoboji  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  ......  5  ----  Mt°& 

Elbow  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co  ..............  2  .........  K 

Elk  Lake,  Clay  Co  .......................  1  .........  X 

Elm  Lake,  Wright  Co  ...................  2  ........  1.. 

Four-Mile  Lake,  Emmett  Co  ..........  IK  .......  K 

Garfield  Lake,  Hancock  Co  .............  X  .......  & 

Goose  Lake,  Kossuth  Co  ................  IX  .......  \ 

Goose  Lake,  Clinton  Co  ................  IK  ......  IX 

Gross  Lake,  Buena  Vista  Co  ............  1  .........  K 

Grover's  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  .......  ,...1  .........  % 

Guard's  Lake,  Monona  Co  ...............  2  .........  % 

Heigh  Lake,  Emmett  Co  ...............  2  .........  % 

Holly  Springs  Lake,  Woodbury  Co  .....  K  ......  16r 

Holte's  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  ............  1  X  •  •  X  to  % 

Indian  Lake,  Sac  Co  .....................  K  .......  % 

Iowa  Lake,  Emmett  Co  .................  1  K.  K  to  IK 

Iowa  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  ................  2K  ......  1  .  . 

Keokuk  Lake,  Muscatine  Co  ............  K  .......  X 

Knapp  Lake,  Sac  Co  ......................  %  .......  X 

take  George,  Hancock  Co  ..............  %  .......  X 

Lake  Wood,  Hancock  Co  .................  M  .......  M 

Lard  Lake,  Sac  Co  ......................  1  .........  K 

Little  Spirit  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  .........  K  .......  X 

Little  Wall  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  .........  1  ........  1  .  . 

Little  Wall  Lake,  Wright  Co  ...........  1  ........  1.  . 

Lost  Island  Lake,  Clay  Co  ..............  2K  .......  K 

Marble  Lake,  Dickinson  Co  .............  %  .......  K 

Marshy  Lake,  Humboldt  Co  ............  1  .........  % 

Medium  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co  ............  2  ........  1.. 

Mud  Lake,  Clay  Co  ......................  %  .......  M 

Mud  Lake,  Emmett  Co  ..................  3...1  to  IK 

Otto  Lake,  Fremont  Co  ..................  %  .......  K 

Owl  Lake,  Humboldt  Co  ................  2  ........  1.  . 


340 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


.... 

..4K..lto3K 
...%  .......  K 

..4  ........  2.. 

...K  .......  K 

..IK  ......  1.. 

...K  .......  X 

- 


,.7...KtolK 
..3*  ......  1.. 

..i  ........  K 

...*  .......  K 

...K  ......  K 

...X  .......  K 

...K  .......  K 


Lakes  in  Iowa.       ££       £f£ 

Palo  Alto  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co IK 1  •  • 

Pelican  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co 2. . .  .X  to  % 

Pickerel  Lake,  Buena  Vista  Co K K 

Ray  Lake,  Des  Moines  Co 1 K 

Rice  Lake,  Winnebago  Co IX !•• 

Rice  Lake,  Worth  Co IK K 

Rush  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co 1 % 

Rush  Lake,  Sac  Co 1 K 

Sand-Hill  Lake,  Woodbury  Co 6 X 

Silver  Lake,  Monona  Co 3 K 

Silver  Lake,  Dickinson  Co 2. .  .X  to  IK 

Silver  Lake,  Worth  Co IX X 

Silver  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co 

Spirit  Lake,  Dickinson  Co 

Stony  Lake,  Dickinson  Co 

Storm  Lake,  Buena  Vista  Co 

Swan  Lake,  Des  Moines  Co 

Swan  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co 

Swan  Lake,  Guthrie  Co 

Swan  Lake,  Dickinson  Co 

Swan  Lake,  Emmett  Co 

Trumbull  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co 

Twelve-Mile  Lake,  Emmett  Co 

Twin  Lake,  Wright  Co 

Twin  Lake,  Winnebago  Co  

Twin  Lake  (E. ) ,  Hancock  Co 

Twin  Lake  (W.),  Hancock  Co 

Twin  Lake  (N.),  Calhoun  Co 

Twin  Lake  (S.),  Calhoun  Co 

TTpper  Lake,  Fremont  Co i K 

Virgin  Lake,  Palo  Alto  Co K K 

"Wahaboncey  Lake,  Fremont  Co 2 1.. 

Wall  Lake,  Wright  Co 2.. ...'.. .2.. 

Wall  Lake,  Sac  Co 6...Xtol.. 

West  Okoboji  Lake,  Dickinson  Co 5K.  %  to  3. . 


I,ake>*  In  I^oulMluiia.       g,™       £{£ 

Arthur  Lake,  Calcasieu  Par 10. . .  1  to  2. . 

Bristineau  Lake,  Bossier  Par 25 2.. 

Black  Bayou,  Caddo  Par 45 15r 

Bodeau  Lake,  Bossier  Par 11 K 

Bon  Garcon  Lake,  Avoyelles  Par % K 

Borgne  Lake,  Orleans  Par 30 15. . 

Castor  Lake,  Rapides  Par 2 2. . 

Catahoula  Lake,  Rapides  Par 15 5. . 

Catahoula  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 3 X 

Charles  Lake,  Calcasieu  Par 2K 2K 

ChicotLake,  St.  Martin's  Par 5 2.. 

Clear  Lake,  Caddo  Par 6 2. . 

Cocodra  Lake,  Rapides  Par 10. . .  1  to  4. . 

Cross  Lake,  Caddo  Par 15 IK 

Butch  John  Lake,  Bossier  Par 2 IK 

False  River  Lake,  Point  Coupee  Par.  30 1 . . 

Ferry  Lake,  Caddo  Par 15 3. . 

Grand  Lake,  Iberia  Par 25 12. . 

Grand  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 50 20. . 

Grassy  Lake,  Assumption  Par 2X 2. . 

Grubb's  Lake,  Rapides  Par 2 1 . . 

Indian  Lake,  Calcasieu  Par 3 1 . . 

Jatt  Lake,  Grant  Par 12 2. . 

r,ake  Arthur,  Vermillion  Par 6 IK 

Lake  Bigneur,  Vermillion  Par 4 2. . 

Lake  Catharine,  Orleans  Par 3 2K 

Lake  Wilson,  Avoyelles  Par . .  .K K 

Maringoin  Lake,  Iberville  Par 2K IX 

Martin's  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 2K % 

Maurepas  Lake,  Livingston  Par 12 10. . 

Moreau  Lake,  Point  Coupee  Par 4 4. . 

Morton  Lake,  Webster  Par 2 27r 

Natchez  Lake,  Iberville  Par 3K IK 

Nautachie  Lake,  Grant  Par 4 1 . . 

No.  2  Old  River  Lake,  Pt.  Coupee  Par.  .4 K 

Old  River  Lake,  Point  Coupee  Par. .  .37 1 . . 

Oskibe  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 2 IK 

Pearl  Lake,  Avoyelles  Par 4 2. . 

Peigneur  Lake, Iberia  Par IK 1 . . 

Palourde  Lake,  Assumption  Par 6 6. . 

Ponvchartrain  (Lake),  Several  Par. .  .40 24. . 

Roseau  Lake,  Avoyelles  Par IK 1 . . 

Round  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 3 3.. 

St.  Agnes  Lake,  Avoyelles  Par 3 K 

Saline  Lake,  Avoyelles  Par 4 1 . . 

Saline  Lake,  Winn  Par 48 6. . 

Spanish  Lake,  Iberville  Par IX 1. . 

Sodo  Lake,  Caddo  Par 12 2.. 

Sykes  Lake,  Webster  Par 5 27r 

Tasse  Lake,  St.  Martin's  Par 6 2K 

Tasse  Lake,  Iberia  Par IK 1  • . 

"Verret  Lake,  Assumption  Par 11 2J£ 

Wallace  Lake,  Caddo  Par 20 2. . 

White  Lake,  Vermillion  Par 12 8. . 


In  Maine. 


Long. 


Alligator  Lake,  Hancock.Co 3X 1^ 

Barrows  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 1.. 

Baskahagan  Lake,  Washington  Co 3K 3.. 

Beaver  Dam  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 1 . . 

Big  Lake,  Washington  Co 12 2. . 

Big  Wilson  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 5 3K 

Boyden's  Lake,  Washington  Co 3 IK 

Caribou  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 5 3. . 

Cathanes  Lake,  Washington  Co 4 2K 


i  k<-»  In  Maine. 


Long. 


Centre  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 2 

Chain  Lakes  (3),  Washington  Co 8 

Chain  Lakes  (7),  Franklin  Co 40 

Chamberlain  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co. . .  10. . . 

Chesuncook  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co is! ! ! 

Chimquassabamtook  Lake,  Piscat.  Co. 6.!.' 

Clifford's  Lake,  Washington  Co 3. . . 

Cold  Stream  Pond,  Penobscot  Co 4x 

Cranberry  Lakes  (3),  Washington  Co.  .4. . . 

Crawford  Lake,  Washington  Co 5. . . 

Cupsuptio  Lake,  Franklin  Co 4... 

l>exter  Pond,  Penobscot  Co 3. . . 

Eagle  Lake,  Hancock  Co 2!.! 

Eagle  Lakes,  Aroostook  Co.  each 14. .. 

East  Maguerrowoc  Lake,  Wash.  Co 2K. 

Endless  Pond,  Penobscot  Co 5... 

Eskulassis  Lake,  Penobscot  Co IjSf. 

Fifth  Lake,  Washington  Co 3K. 

Fish  River  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 4. . . 

Fourth  Lake,  Washington  Co 4... 

Gardner's  Lake  (1),  Washington  Co. .  .7. . . 
Gardner's  Lake  (2),  Washington  Co.  ..5. . . 

Great  Tunck  Pond,  Hancock  Co 4. . . 

Hadley  Lake,  Washington  Co 4K- 

Hebron  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 3    . 

Highland  Lake,  Cumberland  Co 4. . . 

Hot-Brook  Lake,  Washington  Co 3. . . 

Jo.  Mary  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 3. . . 

.lu«ior  Lake,  Penobscot  Co  5. . . 

Kennebago  Lake  (1),  Franklin  Co 5... 

Kennebago  Lake  (2),  Franklin  Co 1 ... 

I,;i  k  r  Onaway ,  Piscataquis  Co 4. . . 

Lambert  Lake,  Washington  Co 2. . . 

Little  Kennebago  Lake,  Franklin  Co. .  1 ... 
Little  Machias  Lake,  Washington  Co. .  1 . . . 

Lobster  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 2. . . 

Long  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 9... 

Long  Lake,  Cumberland  Co 10. .. 

Long  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 6. . . 

Long  Pond,  Washington  Co 3... 

Loon  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 3... 

Love  Lake,  Washington  Co 2K. 

Machias  Lake,  Washington  Co 3 

Madenteaunt  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 1 ... 

Mapaug  Lakes,  Washington  Co 6... 

Mattaceunt  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 3. . . 

Mattagamon  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 3K. 

Mattamiscontis  Lake,  Penobscot  Co. .  .2 

Mattawamkeag  Lake,  Aroostook  Co. .  .8. . . 

Medybemps  Lake,  Washington  Co 8. . . 

Meluncas  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 3. . . 

Millinokett  Lakes,  Penobscot  Co 6. . . 

Molasses  Pond,  Hancock  Co 2K. 

Molechunckamunk  Lake,  Oxford  Co. .  .6. . . 

Monson  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 2 

Moosehead  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 40 

Mooslucmaguntic  Lake,  Oxford  Co. .  .12. . . 

Mud  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 2... 

Mud  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 1... 

Musquash  Lake,  Washington  Co 3. . . 

Nahmakauta  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 5 

Narraguagas  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 

Newport  Pond,  Penobscot  Co 4 

Nichols' Pond,  Penobscot  Co 2K. 

Nickatous  Lake,  Hancock  Co 8 

North  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 

Old  Stream  Lakes  (3),  Washington  Co.SK. 

Orange  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 

Pamedumcook  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co.  .6. 


Wide. 
...1.. 

.....  IK 

3tp5.  . 
.....  5.. 
.....  3.. 
-----  3.. 
_____  2.. 
_____  3.. 

...   1.. 

....!.. 

....IK 
......  K 


.....  2K 
....IK 


....!.. 

....IK 


.-K 

$ 

..K 


.IK 

i! 


Parmachene  Lake,  Oxford  Co 5. 

Patrick  Lake,  Washington  Co IK- 

Peaked  Mountain  Lake,  Wash.  Co 2. . . 

Penamaquan  Lake,  Washington  Co. . . 3. . . 

Pleasant  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 

Pleasant  Lake,  Washington  Co 

Pocomocus  Lake,  Washington  Co. . . . 

Pocomoonshine  Lake,  Wash.  Co 3K 2.. 

Portage  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 5 2K 

Pushaw  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 7 3. . 

Ragged  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 3 1.. 

Rangely  Lakes,  Franklin  Co 9 3. . 

Reed's  Pond,  Hancock  Co 6X- 

Richardson  Lakes,  Oxford  Co 17. .. 

Ripogenus  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 3. . . 

Roach  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 7. . . 

Rocky  Lake,  Washington  Co 2K 1 . . 

Rocky  Pond,  Hancock  Co IK 1.. 

St.  CroixLake,  Aroostook  Co 2 1.. 

Schoodic  Lakes,  Piscataquis  Co 8 3. . 

Schroodic  Lake,  Washington  Co 9 K 

Sebago  Lake,  Cumberland  Co 13 11.. 

Sebec  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 12 5. . 

Seboosis  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 7 1 . . 

Scraggley  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 3K 1 . . 

Shining  Lake,  Washington  Co 2 2. . 

Shin  Ponds,  Penobscot  Co 3K 1. . 

Sisladobsis  Lake,  Penobscot  Co 8K IK 

Spider  Lake,  Piscataquis  Co 2 IK 

Squawpan  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 10 3. . 

TelosLake,  Piscataquis  Co 5 2.. 

The  Five  Lakes,  Aroostook  Co.,  each.. 2 1.. 

Third  Lake,  Washington  Co 6 1 . . 

Toddy  Pond,  Hancock  Co T% 1.. 

Tunk  Lakes  (2),  Washington  Co 3 IK 

Twin  Lakes,  Penobscot  Co 7 3. . 

Umbagog  Lake,  Oxford  Co 12 3. . 


Lakes  In  Maine.     ^        **£• 

Umcoleuf  Lake,  Aroostook  Co 2. .  IX 

Umsaskis  Lake,  Aroostook  Co .... .5U. '. '.'.      1 V 

Upper  Lake.  Aroostook  Co 7  IK 

Wabasses  Lake.  Washington  Co 4..!!   ..  1 

Webb's  Pond,  Hancock  Co.      ..  3K 1 

Weld  Pond,  Franklin  Co " .' "  '5. 

Welokennabacook  Lake,  Oxford  Co! '.  .5. '.'.'.'.'.'.  .3. '. 
West  Maguerrowoc  Lake,  Wash.  Co. .  .3  1 

West  Musquash  Lake,  Washington  Co.SK. ....  .2 

Wilson  Pond,  Piscataquis  Co 3  1 

Witteguerguacum  Lake,  Wash.  Co. ..  12. ..."  3 


l.a lv<-s  in  Massachusetts,     j"^'" 

Alnm  Lake,  Hampden  Co }£. 

Alum  Pond,  Worcester  Co 5t 

Ashley  Lake,  Hampden  Co. ...     ...      .i 

Asnebumskit  Pond,  Worcester  Co. .... . .  v' 

Basin  Lake,  Berkshire  Co ''''' ' 


MilfB 

Wide. 

....K 
....% 
....K 


Berkshire  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 3 

Blair  Lake,  Hampden  Co... 
Brewer  Pond,  Berkshire  Co 


1 


Centre  Lake,  Berkshire  Co !  .1. 

Chapin's  Lake,  Hampden  Co K. 

Chaubunagungamaugr  Pond,  Wos.  Co  3 
Clarksburgh  Reservoir,  Berkshire  Co. .  K. 
Cochituate  Lake,  Middlesex  Co  4 

Cougamack  Lake,  Hampden  Co '. . '.  .3x' 

Crane  Lake,  Berkshire  Co K- 

Crystal  Lake.  Worcester  Co l 

East  Lake,  Berkshire  Co. 
Five-Mile  Lake,  Hampden  Co. ... 

Fresh  pond,  Middlesex  Co 2. 

Frog  Pond,  Boston  Common  ii 

Gilder  Lake,  Berkshire  Co K 

Goose  Lake,  Berkshire  Co .2. .  | 

Great  Lake,  Hampden  Co .....K^ 

Great  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 2. . . 

Greenwater  Lake,  Berkshire  Co. 


.-K 

2 

..K 


Hammond  Pond,  Nantucket  Co 

Hayes  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Hazzard's  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

Hinsdale  Reservoir,  Berkshire  Co 

Horn  Pond,  Middlesex  Co 

Horse  Lake,  Hampden  Co '.'.. 

Jamaica  Pond,  Suffolk  Co 

Iiake  Onota,  Berkshire  Co 

Lily  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Long  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Long  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

Long  Lake,  Nantucket  Co 

Ludlow  Reservoir,  Hampden  Co 

Mahkeenac  Lake,  Berkshire  Co . 

Marsh  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Mauapoag  Pond.  Norfolk  Co 

Micomet  Lake,  Nantucket  Co 

Moffat  Lake,  Berkshire  Co. 


•  -K 

•i? 

..x 

--K 


..K. 


Mountain  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Mud  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Mystic  Pond,  Middlesex  Co 

Nine-Mile  Lake,  Hampden  Co 


North  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

North  Meadow  Lake,  Hampden  Co. . 
North  Spectacle  Lake,  Berkshire  Co. 


Noyes  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

Pattaquatic  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

Paukapoag  Pond,  Norfolk  Co 

Plain  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Plantain  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Pontoosuc  Pond,  Berkshire  Co 

Pottapogue  Pond,  Worcester  Co 

Quaboag  Pond,  Worcester  Co 

Quinsigamond  Pond,  Worcester  Co. . . 

Rand  Pond,  Berkshire  Co 

Reservoir  (1),  Suffolk  Co 


Reservoir  (2),  SuffolkCo 

Richmond  Pond,  Berkshire  Co. .. . 

Rudd  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Sandisfield  Reservoir,  Berkshire 


Sechacha  Pond,  Nantucket  Co 

Sigourney  Lake,  Hampden  Co. . . 

Silver  Lake,  Middlesex  Co 

Shaw  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 


CO....K. 


Slab  Lake,  Hampden  Co..  

Slip  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

South  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

South  Spectacle  Lake,  Berkshire  ( 

Spat  Pond,  Middlesex  Co 

Spy  Pond,  Middlesex  Co 

Thomas  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Three-Mile  Lake,  Berkshire  Co 

Wales  Lake,  Hampden  Co 

Watuppa  Pond,  Bristol  Co. 


Wa  Jshacum  Pond,  Worcester  Co 1 

West  Lake,  Berkshire  Co K- . 

Wheeler  Lake,  Berkshire  Co K- 

Winchell  Lake,  Berkshire  Co j£ . . 

Windsor  Lake,  Berkshire  Co K-  • 

Yocum  Lake,  Berkshire  Co. . ,  K-  • 

Lakes  In    Michigan,      j^3 

Agobebic  Lake,  Ontonagon  Co 16 

Antoine  Lake,  Menominee  Co 1  — 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


341 


Lakes  In    Michigan. 


Long. 


Augusta  Lake,  Presque  Isle  Co 1 1.. 

Austin's  Lake,  Kalamazoo  Co 2 1.. 

Bald  Eagle  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 % 

Bailey's  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 2 % 

Bass  Lake,  Mason  Co 2  % 

Bear  Lake,  Muskegon  Co 2)£ IX 

Beaver  Lake,  Alpena  Co 2X % 

Betsie  Lake,  Benzie  Co 2 £ 

Bevins'  Lake,  Oakland  Co % K 

Big  Lake,  Osceola  Co 2 1 . . 

Big  Clam  Lake,  Wexford  Co 3 3.. 

Big  Portage  Lake,  Jackson  Co 2 % 

Big  Sable  Lake,  Mason  Co 1% 1% 

Black  Lake,  Muskegon  Co 3 IK 

Black  Walnut  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Blue  Lake,  Muskegon  Co IK !•• 

Brevoort  Lake,  Mackinac  Co 6 3.. 

Brooks  Lake,  Oakland  Co K % 

Brush  Lake,  Montmorency  Co 2 IX 

Buckhorn  Lake,  Oakland  Co % X 

Bush  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 % 

Campbell's  Lake,  Delta  Co 1 1.. 

Canandaigua  Lake,  Oakland  Co IK % 

Carp  Lake,  Ontonagon  Co 5 1. . 

Carp  Lake,  Mackinac  Co 3 IK 

Carpe  Lake,  Emmett  Co 4 2. . 

Cass  Lake,  Oakland  Co 2 % 

Cedar  Lake,  Alcona  Co 6 £ 

Cedar  Island  Lake,  Oakland  Co X X 

Chippewa  Lake,  Mecosta  Co...; IK 1.. 

Clam  Lake,  Antrim  Co 4)5 K 

Clark's  Lake,  Jackson  Co 2K K 

Clear  Lake,  Mecosta  Co 1 K 

Coldwater  Lake  (1 ),  Branch  Co 2)4 % 

Coldwater  Lake  (2),  Branch  Co 3 2.. 

Comer's  Lake,  Otsego  Co 2 K 

Commerce  Lake,  Oakland  Co % X 

Grain's  Lake,  Mackinac  Co IK % 

Cranberry  Lake  (1),  Oakland  Co % X 

Cranberry  Lake  (2),  Oakland  Co K X 

Cranberry  Lake  (3),  Oakland  Co % X 

Cranberry  Lake  (4),  Clare  Co 2 £ 

Crooked  Lake,  Emmett  Co 7 2. . 

Crooked  Lake.  Oakland  Co ^ X 

Crotched  Pond,  Oakland  Co IX X 

Crystal  Lake,  Benzie  Co 9... 2  to  3.. 

»ahuff  Lake,  Wexford  Co K K 

Deer  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co 2 1.. 

Deer  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 3 IK 

Deer's  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Devil  Lake,  Alpena  Co 4K >| 

Devil's  Lake,  Lenawee  Co 2)5 £ 

Dickinson  Lake,  Oakland  Co K X 

Duck  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1)5 % 

Duck  Lake,  Benzie  Co 1  K 1 . . 

Duck  Lake,  Muskegon  Co 2 1% 

Eliza  Lake,  Houghton  Co IK K 

Elizabeth  Lake,  Oakland  Co % X 

Elk  Lake,  Antrim  Co 2 %' 

Elk  Lake,  Grand  Traverse  Co 9 l£ 

Fife  Lake,  Grand  Traverse  Co 1% 1 . . 

Fremont  Lake,  Newaygo  Co 2 1.. 

George  Lake,  Chippewa  Co 6 3.. 

Gillett's  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1)£ K 

Goose  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1% K 

Gould's  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co K X 

Grand  Lake,  Presque  Isle  Co 8.  ..1  to  1)5 

Grand  Sable  Lake,  Schoolcraft  Co 2X 1 . . 

Grass  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 X 

Grass  Lake,  Jackson  Co IX % 

Grass  Lake,  Antrim  Co 2 2.. 

Gratiot  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 2K IX 

Green's  Lake,  Oakland  Co & X 

Green  Lake,  Benzie  Co 4 3.. 

Green  Lake,  Grand  Traverse  Co 3 2.. 

Gull  Lake,  Kalamazoo  Co 4 1.. 

Gulliver  Lake,  Schoolcraft  Co IK 1J4 

Hawberry  Lake,  Menominee  Co 1 <£ 

Hess  Lake;  Newaygo  Co IK 1.. 

Higgins  Lake,  Roscommon  Co 7 5.. 

Hoopis  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co % X 

Horsehead  Lake,  Mecosta  Co IK j^ 

Horseshoe  Lake,  Ogemaw  Co IK }£ 

Houghton  Lake.  Roscommon  Co 17 7.. 

Hubbard  Lake,  Alcona  Co 7 2. . 

Indian  Lake,  Schoolcraft  Co 6K 4. . 

Indian  Lake,  Kalamazoo  Co 2K K 

Intermediate  Lake,  Antrim  Co 6K % 

Kelley's  Lake,  Ogemaw  Co IX X 

Lac  La  Belle.  Keweenaw  Co 2)5..   % 

Lake  Bailey,  Keweenaw  Co 1)5 % 

Lake  Fanny  Hooe,  Keweenaw  Co 2 X 

Lake  Upton,  Keweenaw  Co % X 

Lakeville  Lake,  Oakland  Co IK K 

Leet's  Lake,  Kalkaska  Co 2 1 . . 

Lincoln  Lake,  Mason  Co 4 

Little  Clam  Lake,  Wexford  Co 3 1 . . 

Loon  Lake,  losco  Co 2 1 . . 

Loon  Lake,  Oakland  Co K x 

Long  Lake,  Kalamazoo  Co 2 K 

Long  Lake,  Mecosta  Co 1% % 

Long  Lake,  Presque  Isle  Co .' 8 1 . . 

Long  Lake,  Montmorency  Co 3  .   .        1 

Long  Lake,  Grand  Traverse  Co 5K 2. . 

Long  Lake,  Alpena  Co ' 7%  l . . 

Long  Lake,  Clare  Co 3        IX 


Lake.  In  Michigan.      *J£        «£ 

Long  Lake  (1),  Oakland  Co K X 

Long  Lake  (2),  Oakland  Co IK M 

Long  Lake  (3),  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Long  Lake  (4),  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Long  Lake  (5),  Oakland  Co 1 X 

Long  Lake  (6),  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Long  Lake  (7),  Oakland  Co 2 % 

Lower  Herring  Lake,  Benzie  Co IK !•• 

Lower  Straits  (1),  Oakland  Co K 34 

Lower  Straits  (2),  Oakland  Co 1 X 

Mac  Donald  Lake,  Schoolcraft  Co 2 1.. 

Mad  Dog  Lake,  Oakland  Co IX K 

Manganese  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co <£ K 

Marble  Lake,  Branch  Co 2 1 . . 

Martin's  Lake,  Mecosta  Co 1 K 

Mich.  Centre  Mill  Pond,  Jackson  Co 2 1.. 

Middle  Manistique  Lake,  Mackinac  Co. 7 4. . 

Milakokia  Lake,  Mackinac  Co 4 2K 

Mille  Coquins  Lake,  Mackinac  Co 5 2.. 

Mosquito  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 2 ^ 

Moss  Lake,  Delta  Co 2 ].. 

Mud  Lake,  Alpena  Co 1 K 

Mud  Lake,  Huron  Co % K 

Mud  Lake,  Schoolcraft  Co IK ¥ 

Mud  Lake,  Chippewa  Co 10 1 . . 

Mud  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1 \ 

Mud  Lake  (1),  Oakland  Co K X 

Mud  Lake  (2),  Oakland  Co K X 

Muskegon  Lake,  Muskegon  Co 6 3.. 

Narrin  Lake,  Oakland  Co K V 

North  Manistique  Lake,  Mackinac  Co.  .2 2. . 

Nowland's  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co 1 % 

Orchard  Lake,  Oakland  Co 2 IK 

Otsego  Lake,  Otsego  Co 6 1.. 

Otter  Lake,  Houghton  Co 2K 1.. 

Ox-Bow  Lake,  Mason  Co IX % 

Ox-Bow  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 % 

Pagan  Lake,  Oakland  Co K X 

Paw  Paw  Lake,  Berrien  Co 3}§..Kto^ 

Pere  Marquette  Lake,  Mason  Co 2)| K 

Pettibone  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Pine  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co 15  3.. 

Pine  Lake,  Oakland  Co IX K 

Pipestone  Lake,  Berrien  Co 1 K 

Platte  Lake,  Benzie  Co  5 3.. 

Pleasant  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1 K 

Pleasant  Lake,  Wexford  Co % K 

Pond  Lake,  Oakland  Co & X 

Portage  Lake,  Houghton  Co 5 2.. 

Pretty  Lake,  Mecosta  Co % ^ 

Prospect  Lake,  Van  Buren  Co IX K 

Rice  Lake,  Newaygo  Co. ..  j 1 K 

Rose  Lake,  Osceola  Co 2 1 . . 

Round  Lake,  Kalkaska  Co 3 2.. 

Round  Lake,  Lake  Co IK % 

Round  Lake,  Emmett  Co 2 1. . 

Rush  Lake,  Huron  Co 2% 1.. 

Sage  Lake,  Ogemaw  Co 3.... \ 

St.  Helen's  Lake,  Roscommon  Co 7 2.. 

Sand  Lake,  losco  Co IK 1.. 

Sand  Lake,  Lenawee  Co IX !•• 

Schlatter's  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 1% ^ 

Seymour  Lake,  Oakland  Co % K 

Siscowit  Lake,  Isle  Royale  Co 7 IK 

Smith  Lake,  Berrien  Co 2X K 

South  Arm  Pine  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co.  10 1 . . 

South  Manistique  Lake,  Mackinac  Co.  .6 2^jJ 

Square  Lake,  Oakland  Co X X 

Star  Lake,  Lake  Co 2^ 1.. 

Stony  Lake,  Oakland  Co & X 

Strawberry  Lake,  Osceola  Co IK % 

Sunday  Lake,  Ontonagon  Co 5 2.. 

Tan  Lake,  Oakland  Co K % 

Tawas  Lake,  losco  Co 2K 1.. 

Thayer's  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 2 K 

Three-Mile  Lake,  Van  Buren  Co IX !•• 

Three-Mile  Lake,  Oakland  Co 3 K 

Thumb  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co 2. .  .< % 

Torch  Lake,  Houghton  Co 5 IK 

Torchlight  Lake,  Antrim  Co 18 IK 

Trout  Lake,  Mackinac  Co 2K.. 2X 

Turtle  Lake,  Montmorency  Co 3 2.. 

Tuttle  Lake,  Alpena  Co IK IK 

Twin  Lake  (1),  Otsego  Co 1)5 % 

Twin  Lake  (2),  Otsego  Co 1 & 

Union  Lake,  Oakland  Co IX Yi 

Upper  Herring  Lake,  Benzie  Co IK 1  •  • 

Upper  Platte  Lake,  Benzie  Co 2 IK 

Upper  Straits  Lake,  Oakland  Co 2 K 

Upson  Lake,  Keweenaw  Co 1 X 

Van  Auben  Lake,  Van  Buren  Co 1 1 . . 

Vanettan  Lake,  losco  Co 2K IK 

Voorheis  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 K 

Walled  Lake,  Oakland  Co IK 1.. 

Waller's  Lake,  Oakland  Co & X 

Walloon  Lake,  Charlevoix  Co 10.   1 . . 

Wampler's  Lake,  Lenawee  Co 2 1 . . 

West  Platte  Lake,  Benzie  Co 1 1 . . 

Whipple  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 X 

White  Lake,  Muskegon  Co 6 IK 

White  Lake,  Oakland  Co 1 % 

Williams  Lake,  Oakland  Co K X 

Wing  Lake,  Oakland  Co K X 

Woodard  Lake,  Wexford  Co K K 


Lakes  In  Minnesota.    JJJ£'      ^ 

Albert  Lea  Lake,  Freeborn  Co 8 1 . . 

Alexander  Lake,  Morrison  Co 5 2. . 

Alley  Lake,  Renville  Co 8 1.. 

Amelia  Lake,  Pope  Co 2 ^ 

Annie  Lake,  Beltrami  Co 3 IK 

Artichoke  Lake,  Big  Stone  Co 4 2.. 

Bald  Eagle  Lake,  Ramsay  Co 3 2.. 

Ball-Club  Lake,  Itasca  Co 7 IK 

Bass  Lake,  Morrison  Co 2 IK 

Bass  Lake,  Itasca  Co 6 IK 

Battle  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 6 2K 

Bay  Lake,  Crow  Wing  Co 5 3.. 

Bear  Lake,  Murray  Co 6 2.. 

Bear  Lake,  Freeborn  Co 2K IK 

Bemidje  Lake,  Beltrami  Co 6 2X 

BigKandiyohi  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 3K 3K 

Big  Marine  Lake,  Washington  Co 4 2J^ 

Big  Stone  Lake,  Big  Stone  Co 35 2. . 

Birch-Bark-Fort  Lake,  Todd  Co 2K 1.. 

Birch-Bark  Lake,  Stearns  Co 3 2. . 

Black  Loon  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1% IX 

Boon  Lake,  Renville  Co 4 IK 

Bowstring  Lake,  Itasca  Co 6 5. . 

Boy  Lake,  Cass  Co 8 3. . 

Buffalo  Lake,  Becker  Co 2)5 K 

Buffalo  Lake,  Wright  Co 2 IK 

Buffalo  Lake,  Murray  Co 1 K 

Calhoun  Lake,  Hennepin  Co 1 % 

Camp  Lake,  Swift  Co IK £ 

Cannon  Lake,  Rice  Co 2K 1. . 

Carlos  Lake,  Douglas  Co 5 1.. 

Cass  Lake,  Cass  Co 15 8.. 

Cedar  Lake,  Hennepin  Co K K 

Cedar  Lake,  Martin  Co 3 1 . . 

Cedar  Lake,  Rice  Co 2 IK 

Cedar  Lake,  Stearns  Co 2 2. . 

Chippewa  Lake,  Douglas  Co 5 IK 

Chisago  Lake,  Chisago  Co 7K 5j£ 

Christiana  Lake,  Douglas  Co 5 2. . 

Ci rcle  Lake,  Rice  Co 2 Ifc- 

Clear  Lake,  Jackson  Co IK % 

Clear  Lake,  Stearns  Co 3 2. . 

Clear  Lake,  Sibley  Co 2K K 

Clearwater  Lake,  Stearns  Co 2 2.. 

Clearwater  Lake,  Wright  Co 5 2.. 

Clitherall  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 3K 2K 

Cora  Bell  Lake,  Murray  Co K K 

Cormorant  Lake,  Becker  Co 5 4.. 

Cormorant  Lake,  Grant  Co 4 2. . 

Cotton  Lake,  Becker  Co 2 2.. 

Cottonwood  Lake,  Lyon  Co 1 % 

Crooked  Lake,  Cass  Co 6 2. 

Cross  Lake,  Cass  Co 8 5.. 

Cross  Lake,  Pine  Co 5 ^ 

Current  Lake,  Murray  Co 2 1 . . 

Barling  Lake,  Douglas  Co 2 IK 

Dead  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 8K 3K 

Dead  Coon  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 2K 1.. 

Deer  Lake,  Itasca  Co 5 IK 

Detroit  Lake,  Becker  Co 4 2. . 

Diamond  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 2 2.. 

Dora  Lake,  La  Sueur  Co 2K 1.. 

Eagle  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 2 IX 

Eagle  Lake,  Nobles  Co & K 

Eagle  Lake,  Blue  Earth  Co 2 ].. 

East  Battle  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 3)£ 3. . 

Eden  Lake,  Stearns  Co 1 K 

Elbow  Lake,  Grant  Co 3 K 

Elbow  Lake,  Hubbard  Co 5 % 

Elk  Lake,  Grant  Co 3 K 

Emerson  Lake,  Brown  Co 6 2.. 

Fair  Lake,  Grant  Co 2 ^ 

Fairy  Lake,  Todd  Co 3 1.. 

Flaherty  Lake,  Jackson  Co 1^ % 

Flat  Lake,  Becker  Co 2 IK 

Florida  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 2 1 . . 

Floyd  Lake,  Becker  Co 2 1.. 

Foot  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 3 1 . . 

Forest  Lake,  Washington  Co 5 ^ 

Fox  Lake,  Martin  Co 3)£ % 

Fox  Lake,  Murray  Co 2 jj 

Frank  Lake,  Swift  Co % & 

Freeborn  Lake,  Freeborn  Co 3 1)5 

French  Lake,  Rice  Co 2 IK 

Frog  Lake,  Becker' Co 2 IX 

Geneva  Lake,  Freeborn  Co 5 2.. 

Geneva  Lake,  Douglas  Co 2 1. . 

Goose  Lake,  Nicollet  Co 2K..XtoK 

Goose  Lake.  Redwood  Co 1 K 

Graham  Lake,  Nobles  Co 2K IX 

Grand  Lake.  Stearns  Co IK L. 

Grass  Lake,  Kanabec  Co 1 1 . . 

Green  Lake,  Beltrami  Co.. K X 

Green  Lake,  Chisago  Co 3K 2X 

Green  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 4 3K 

Griffin  Lake,  Big  Stone  Co 3 IK 

Grindstone  Lake,  Pine  Co 2 £ 

Grove  Lake,  Pope  Co 2 1 . . 

Gull  Lake,  Cass  Co 12 8.. 

Gun-Flint  Lake,  Cook  Co 10 2K 

Hall  Lake,  Martin  Co IK % 

Hanska  Lake,  Brown  Co 8 )5 

Harriet  Lake,  Hennepin  Co % % 

Hart  Lake,  Swift  Co K X 

Hassel  Lake,  Swift  Co 2 1 . . 

Height-of-Land  Lake,  Becker  Co 4 2.. 


342 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


.Lakes  In  Minnesota. 


Henry  Lake,  Big  Stone  Co  ..............  2  ........  1.. 

Heron  Lake,  Jackson  Co  .............  11  ........  3.. 

Horseshoe  Lake,  Todd  Co  ................  %  .......  K  ' 

Horseshoe  Lake,  Rice  Co  ...............  1%  ......  IX 

Horseshoe  Lake.  Redwood  Co  ..........  1  ........  K 

Howard  Lake,  Wright  Co  ..............  IK  ......  !•• 

Hummel's  Lake,  Brown  Co  .............  4  ........  3.. 

Ida  Lake,  Douglas  Co  ..................  5  ........  2.. 

Indian  Lake,  Nobles  Co  .................  2  ........  1.  . 

Island  Lake,  Lyon  Co  ....................  %  .......  K 

Kabekona  Lake,  Cass  Co  ..............  3  ........  2.. 

Kansas  Lake,  WatonwauCo  ...........  1  ........  1.. 

Koronis  Lake,  Stearns  Co  ..............  4K  ......  3.. 

tac-qui-Parle,  Lac-qui-Parle  Co  ......  14  ........  1  K 

Ladyshoe  Lake,  Lyon  Co  .................  ^  .......  & 

Ladyslipper  Lake,  Lyon  Co  ............  1%  .......  % 

L'Hommedieu  Lake,  Douglas  Co  .......  3  ........  2  .  . 

Lake  Amelia,  Pope  Co  ..................  2  .........  % 

LakeBenton,  Lincoln  Co  ...............  9  ........  IK 

Lake  Charlotte,  Stevens  Co  .............  IK  .......  K 

Lake  Ellen,  Pope  Co  ....................  IK  .......  % 

Lake  Emily,  Pope  Co  ...................  4  ........  1.. 

Lake  Johanna,  Pope  Co  .................  2  .........  % 

Lake  Leven,  Pope  Co  ..................  2 


3  ........  2.  . 

2K  .......  % 

16...  1  to  5.. 
2  ........  1.. 


Lake  -Lilian,  Kandlyohi  Co 

Lake  Marshall,  Lyons  Co 

Lake  Minnetonka,  Hennepin  Co 

LakeMonson,  Swift  Co 

Lake  Reno,  Pope  Co  .....................  2  .........  % 

Lake  Sarah,  Murray  Co  .................  4K  ......  IK 

Lake  Seigel  ,  Ly  on  Co  ...................  1  ........  1  .  . 

Lake  Shaokatan,  Lincoln  Co  ............  5  ........  2.. 

LakeShetak,  Murray  Co  ..............  10  ........  2.. 

Leech  Lake,  Cass  Co  ...................  30  .......  16.  . 

Lida  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  ...............  6  ........  3K 

Lightning  Lake,  Grant  Co  ..............  1  ........  1  .  . 

Lime  Lake,  Murray  Co  ..................  2  .........  K 

Little  Kandiyohi  Lake,  Kandlyohi  Co.  3  ........  2.  . 

Little  Rock  Lake,  Benton  Co  ...........  2  ........  1  .  . 

Loon  Lake,  Blue  Earth  Co  ..............  IK  ......  1.. 

Lone  Tree  Lake,  Chippewa  Co  ..........  2  .........  K 

Long  Lake,  Crow  Wing  Co  .............  6  ........  4.. 

Long  Lake,  Grant  Co  ...................  2  .........  % 

Long  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co  ...............  2  .........  X 

Long  Lake,  Morrison  Co  ................  3  ........  2  . 

Long  Lake,  Renville  Co  .................  2  ........  >S£ 

Long  Lake,  Todd  Co  ....................  2  ........  1.. 

Long  Lake,  Watonwau  Co  ..............  2  ........  % 

MacDonald  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  .......  2K  ......  2.. 

Madison  Lake,  Blue  Earth  Co  ..........  2  ........  1.. 

Maple  Lake,  Polk  Co  ....................  9....Xtofc- 

Mary  Lake,  Douglas  Co  .................  3  ........  2.  . 

Mayhew  Lake,  Benton  Co  ...............  1  .........  X 

Micha  Lake,  BeltranciCo  ...............  3  ........  IK 

Middle  Lake,  NicolletCo  ................  SK-KtoIK 

Mille  Lacs,  Mille  Lacs  Co  ..............  20  .......  15.  . 

Mille  Lake,  Morrison  Co  ...............  20  .......  20.  . 

Miltona  Lake,  Douglas  Co  ..............  6  ........  3.  . 

Moose-Horn  Lake,  Carlton  Co  ..........  2X  .......  Jf 

Moose  Island  Lake,  Stevens  Co  .........  2K  ......  IK 

Moose  Lake,  Cook  Co  ...................  4  ........  IK 

Morg  Lake,  Kanabec  Co  ................  2  ........  1  .  . 

Mountain  Lake,  Cook  Co  ...............  7  ........  2X 

Mud  Lake,  Renville  Co  ..................  1  .........  K 

Mud  Lake,  Cass  Co  ......................  1  ........  1.. 

UTest  Lake.  Kandiyohi  Co  ..............  IK  ......  1.. 

New  Auburn  Lake,  Sibley  Co  ...........  3  ........  1.. 

North  Fowl  Lake,  Cook  Co  .............  2K  ......  Ifc 

Norway  Lake,  Cass  Co  ..................  3  ........  1.. 

Norway  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co  ...........  4  ........  2K 

Ocheeda  Lake,  Nobles  Co  ..............  7  ........  1% 

Oliver  Lake,  Swift  Co  ...................  3K  .......  K 

Onamia  Lake,  Mille  Lacs  Co  ............  2  ........  2.. 

Osakis  Lake,  Todd  and  Douglas  Co.  .  .  10  ........  3.  . 

Oscar  Lake,  Douglas  Co  ................  4  ........  3.. 

Otter  Tail  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  .........  9  ........  3.. 

Pearl  Lake,  Stearns  Co  ................  IK  ......  !•• 

Peirce  Lake,  Martin  Co  .................  IK  ......  1.. 

Pelican  Lake,  Cass  Co  .................  10  ........  5.  . 

Pelican  Lake,  Wright  Co  ...............  3  ........  2K 

Pelican  Lake,  Swift  Co  ...................  K  .......  K 

Pelican  Lake,  Grant  Co  .................  3K  ......  2J£ 

Pelican  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  ............  5K  ......  2K 

Pelican  Lake,  Stearns  Co  ...............  1  .........  % 

Pepin  Lake,  Goodhue  Co  ..............  30  ........  3.. 

Perch  Lake,  Carlton  Co  ................  3  ........  1.. 

Pine  Lake,  Pine  Co  ......................  1%  .......  K 

Pine  Lake,  Otter  Tail,  Co  ................  5K  ......  2.  . 

Pleasant  Lake,  Stearns  Co  ..............  1%  .......  % 

Pokegamma  Lake,  Cass  Co  ............  12  ........  5.. 

Pokegamma  Lake,  Pine  Co  .............  4  ........  1  .  . 

Pomme  de  Terre  Lake,  Grant  Co  .......  3K  ......  1.. 

Pulaski  Lake,  Wright  Co  ...............  2  ........  1.. 

Red  Lake,  Beltrami  and  Kittson  Co.  60  .......  35.  . 

Red  Rock  Lake,  Douglas  Co  ............  3  ........  2.  . 

Rice  Lake,  Freeborn  Co  .................  3  ........  1.. 

Rice  Lake,  Todd  Co  .....................  3  ........  1.. 

Rice  Lake,  Beltrami  Co  ................  15  .......  4.. 

Roberdo  Lake,  Rice  Co  ................  2  ........  IX 

Rock  Lake,  Becker  Co  ..................  2K  ......  2.  . 

Rock  Lake,  Lyon  Co  ....................  IK  ......  ^ 

Round  Lake,  Pope  Co  ...................  1  ........  1  .  . 

Round  Lake,  Jackson  Co  ...............  2  ........  IK 

Round  Lake,  Becker  Co  ................  IK  ......  1)5 

Round  Lake,  Grant  Co  .................  IK  ......  1.. 

Rush  Lake,  Chisago  Co  .................  5K  ......  3.. 


In  Minnesota. 


Rush  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 

Sag-a-naga  Lake.  Cook  and  Lake  C 

St.  Mary's  Lake,  Swift  Co 

Sandy  Lake,  Itasca  Co 

Sauk  Lake,  Stearns  and  Todd  Co's 

School-Grove  Lake,  Lyon  Co 

Serpent  Lake.  Crow  Wing  Co 

Severance  Lake,  Sibley  Co 

Shakopee  Lake,  Chippewa  Co 

Shell  Lake,  Becker  Co 

ShibleLake,  Swift  Co 

Shields  Lake,  Rice  Co. 


Miles 
Long.. 


Miles 
\.  ide. 


..5 2K 

.28 8.. 

...IX K 

..6 2K 

.10. 


...4:f:::::;3* 

...2 K 

...2 .K 


Silver  Lake,  Mille  Lacs  Co 

Silver  Lake,  Martin  Co  .............. 

Silver  Lake,  Sibley  Co 

Skunk  Lake,  Jackson  Co 

SlomansLake,  Morrison  Co 

Smith  Lake,  Stevens  Co 

South  Fowl  Lake,  Cook  Co 

Spider  Lake,  Itasca  Co 

Spirit  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  ........... 

Spunk  Lake,  Stearns  Co  ............. 

Stalker  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  .......... 

Star  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  ............. 

State  Line  Lake,  Nobles  Co  .......... 

Sturgeon  Lake,  Pine  Co  .............. 

Summit  Lake,  Nobles  Co  ............. 

Swan  Lake,  Lyon  Co  ................. 

Swan  Lake,  Nicollet  Co  .............. 

Swan  Lake,  Todd  Co  ................. 

Swan  Lake,  Itasca  Co 
Talcot  Lake,  Murray  Co 
Tamarac  Lake,  Carlton  Co 
Tamarac  Lake,  Decker  Co 
Ten-Mile  Lake,  Cass  Co 
Ten-Mile  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co 
Ten-Mile  Lake,  Lac-qui-Parle  Co 
Tetonko  Lake,  Le  Sueur  Co 
Thief  Lake,  Beltrami  Co 
Timber  Lake,  Nicollet  Co 
Titlow  Lake,  Sibley  Co 
Toad  Lake,  Becker  Co 
Toqua  Lake,  Big  Stone  Co  ........... 

Traverse  Lake,  Traverse  Co  ......... 

Trout  Lake  (1),  Itasca  Co  ............ 

Trout  Lake  (2),  Itasca  Co  ............ 

Tuff's  Lake,  Rice  Co  ................. 

Turtle  Lake,  Pope  Co  ................ 

Turtle  Lake,  Otter  Tail  Co  ........... 

Turtle  Lake,  Martin  Co  .............. 

Twin  Lake  (1),  Freeborn  Co  ......... 

Twin  Lake  (2),  Freeborn  Co 
Twin  Lake.  Beltrami  Co 
Two-River  Lake,  Steams  Co 
Union  Lake,  Polk  Co 
Union  Lake,  Rice  Co 
Upper  Lake,  Beltrami  Co 
Vacanga  Lake,  Kandiyohi  Co 
Victoria  Lake,  Douglas  Co 
Wahbynew  Lake,  Itasca  Co 
Washington  Lake,  La  Sueur  Co 
Washington  Lake.  Sibley  Co 
Waverly  Lakes,  Wright  Co 
Westport  Lake,  Pope  Co 
Whipple  Lake.  Pope  Co 
White  Bear  Lake,  Ramsay  Co 
White  Bear  Lake,  Washington  Co 
White  Earth  Lake,  Becker  Co 
Whiteflsh  Lake,  Cass  Co 
White  Oak  Lake,  Pine  Co 
Willow  Lake,  Redwood  Co 
Willow  Lake.  Chippewa  Co 
Winnebagashish  Lake,  Cass  Co 
Worm  Lake,  Grant  Co 
Yankton  Lake,  Lyon  Co 


..2 1.. 

-.1 K 


3  ........  2.. 

IK  .......  K 

2K  ......  IX 

3  ........  1  . 


..3.... 
..4 


.1.. 

.1.. 

.1.. 

.3.. 

.1.. 

•  IK 

1> 

.ViK.'.'.'.'.'.'i.. 
.,7K 3K 


::t*:: 


4  ........  2.. 

2  ........  1  .  . 

2  .........  K 

4  ........  1.. 

10  ........  2.  . 

4  ........  IK 


..4 1.. 

..3 K 

..2.  ..1  to  IK 

:£::::::i? 


..3 1.. 

.25 2.. 

-.5 IK 

..3 IK 

..IK IK 

..IK K 

..5 3K 

..3K.. ....!.. 

..2 1.. 


4K  ......  1.. 

3  ........  1.. 

3  .......  IK 

6  ........  4.  . 


3...  1  to  IK 

2  .....  ...1.. 

12  ........  2.. 

4K  ......  3K 

3K 

IK 
12 

IK 
K 


2K 
12 
2 


K 
K 
10.  . 
IX 


IK  ......  !•• 


Lakes  In  Mississippi.   ££      $ 

Bay  Lake,  Sunflower  Co 1 

Dawson  Lake,  Sunflower  Co 2 

Shacklef ord  Pond,  Sunflower  Co 1 


takes  in  Missouri.   ™J     «£ 

Big  Lake,  Pemiscot  Co 6 2K 

Cooper  Lake,  Pemiscot  Co 4 .3.. 

Eastwood  Lake,  Pemiscot  Co 4 2. . 

Niccormy  Lake,  Dunklin  Co 6 1.. 

Pemiscot  Lake,  Pemiscot  Co 6 4J£ 

Tanner's  Lake,  Pemiscot  Co 3 2.. 


takes  in  Montana. 


X 


Ashley  Lake,  MissoulaCo  ..............  5 

Badwater  Lake,  Meagher  Co  ...........  %  .......  K 

Flat-Head  Lake,  MissoulaCo  .........  28  .......  10.. 

take  Elaine,  Missoula  Co  ..............  IK.  -X  to  % 

Mason  Lake,  Meagher  Co  ..............  1  .........  K 

Meadow-Creek  Lake,  Madison  Co  .......  IX  ......  1  •  • 

Mt.  Edith  Lake,  Meagher  Co  .............  %;  .......  K 

Red  Rock  Lake,  Madison  Co  ...........  8  ........  IK 

Twin  Lakes,  Meagher  Co  ................  ^  .......  X 


takes  In  Nebraska.    «J       *jj«| 

Clear  Lake,  Cherry  Co ...IK-.- X 

Cottonwood  Lake,  Holt  Co 1 K 

Dad's  Lake,  Cherry  Co 3K IK 

Freshwater  Lake,  Cherry  Co 1 K 

Marsh  Lake,  Cherry  Co 2 1.. 

Moon  Lake,  Brown  Co 4 1 . . 

Pelican  Lake,  Cherry  Co .2 1 . . 

Red  Deer  Lake,  Cherry  Co 2 1.. 

Swan  Lake,  Holt  Co 1& K 

Twin  Lake,  Brown  Co IK K 

"Willow  Lake,  Brown  Co ) K 


Wide. 

Alkali  Lake,  Roop  Co 80 10.. 

Alkali  Lake,  Esmeralda  Co % K 

Crook  Lake,  Roop  Co 3 1.. 

Duck  Lake,  Roop  Co 3 1.. 

Fish  Lake,  Esmeralda  Co X-  • 

Forty-Nine  Lake,  Roop  Co 10 3.. 

Granite  Lake,  Roop  Co K K 

High  Rock  Lake,  Roop  Co 7 1.. 

Humboldt  Lake,  Humboldt  Co 15 7.. 

Massacre  Lake,  Roop  Co 3 1 . . 

Middle  Lake,  Roop  Co 7 3.. 

Pyramid  Lake,  Washoe  Co 40 15. . 

Pyramid  Lake,  Roop  Co 45 8.. 

Summit  Lake,  Humboldt  Co 3 1.. 

Summit  Lake,  Roop  Co IK 1 . . 

"Walker  Lake,  Ssmeralda  Co 33 20.. 

Washoe  Lake,  Washoe  Co 6 3. . 

West  Lake,  Roop  Co 4 3.. 

Winnemucca  Lake,  Roop  Co 32 5.. 

Winnemucca  Lake,  Washoe  Co 30 10. . 


Long.        Wide. 

Connecticut  Lake,  Coos  Co 5 4.. 

Crystal  Lake,  Belknap  Co 2 1 . . 

Echo  Lake,  Carroll  Co X M 

Goose  Pond,  Grafton  Co 3. 1 . . 

Muscoma  Lake.  Grafton  Co 5 IK 

Second  Lake,  Coos  Co 3 1% 

Tarleton  Lake,  Grafton  Co 3 1 . . 

Third  Lake,  Coos  Co IK K 

'Winnepiseogee  Lake,  Belknap  Co.  ..22 8. . 

Winnesyoam  Lake,  Belknap  Co 7 3.. 


takes  in  New  Jersey. 

II mld's  Lake,  Morris  Co 

Denham  Lake,  Morris  Co 

Dundee  Lake,  Passaic  Co 

Green  Pond,  Morris  Co 

Greenwood  Lake,  Passaic  Co 

Hopatcoug  Lake,  Morris  Co 

Splitrock  Lake,  Morris  Co 

Spring  Lake,  Monmouth  Co , 

takes  in  New  Mexico. 


Miles 
Long. 

.1K-. 


Miles 
Wide. 


9.... 
.7.... 
.2.... 


...1.. 
...3.. 

::::& 


Mile 


Black  Lake.  Mora  Co  ..................  IK  .......  X 

Kromiss  Lake,  Mora  Co  .................  K  .......  M 

ta  Cuera  Lake,  Mora  Co  ..............  1  .........  X 

Sebolla  Lake,  Mora  Co  ...................  ^  .......  X 


takes  In  New  York. 


Amber  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  .............  2  ........  K 

Ballston  Lake,  Saratoga  Co  ...........  3  ........  1.. 

Beaver  River  Lake,  Lewis  Co  ..........  2  ........  1.. 

Black  Lake,  St.  Lawrence  Co  ..........  20  ........  2  . 

Blodgett's  Pond,  Wyoming  Co  ...........  %  .......  % 

Blue  Mountain  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  ____  3K  ......  2.. 

Brant  Lake,  Warren  Co  .................  5  .........  K 

Buonaparte  Lake,  Lewis  Co  ............  5  ........  3.. 

Canandaigua  Lake,  Canandaigua  Co.I5.  ..<£  tolK 
CayugaLake,  Cayuga  Co  .............  28  ----  1  to3K 

Catamount  Lake,  St.  Lawrence  Co  .....  IK  ......  1.. 

Catlin  Lake,  Essex  Co  ..................  3  .........  K 

Chautauqua  Lake,  Chautauqua  Co  ----  18.  .  .  1  to  3.  . 

Chasy  Lake,  Clinton  Co  .................  3  ........  llf 

Crooked  Lake,  Cortland  Co  ..........  18  ........  IK 

Cranberry  Lake,  St.  Lawrence  Co  ......  9  ........  3.  . 

Cross  Lake,  Onondaga  Co  ..............  5  .........  X 

Eagle  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  ..............  2  ........  K 

Fern  Lake,  Clinton  Co  ................  1  .........  K 

Greenwood  Lake,  Orange  Co  .........  12  ........  1.. 

Harris  Lake,  Essex  Co  .................  2  .........  K 

Horseshoe  Pond,  St.  Lawrence  Co  ......  IK  .......  K 

Indian  Pond,  St.  Lawrence  Co  .........  1  .........  K 

Java  Lake,  Wyoming  Co  ................  %  .......  ^ 

Jourdan  Lake,  St.  Lawrence  Co  ........  2  ........  1  .  . 

take  Champlain,  Eastern  N.  Y  ......  125.X  to  15.  . 

Lake  George,  Warren  Co  ..............  32  ........  3.. 

Long  Lake,  Hamilton  Co  ..............  13...KtolK 

Loon  Lake,  Warren  Co  .................  2K  ......  1  .  . 

Lower  Chateaugay  Lake,  Franklin  Co.2K  .......  % 

Lower  Lake  St.  Regis,  Franklin  Co  ____  2  ........  1.. 

Lower  Saranac  .".ake.  Franklin  Co  .....  6  ........  2.  . 

Massewepie  Lalo,  St.  Lawrence  Co...  2  .........  K 

Minnewaska  Lake,  Ulster  Co  ............  K  ......  K 

Mohonk  Lake,  Uls  *r  Co  ................  K  .......  K 

Mud  Lake,  St.  Law  -ence  Co  .............  IK  .......  K 

Oneida  Lake,  Oneida  Co  ..............  20.  .  .4  to  7.  . 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


343 


Lakes  In  New  York.     JJjneg' 

Miles 
Wide. 

...I.. 

tol.. 

....% 

Otsego  Lake'  Otsego  Co  7^.. 

..IK 

n            -nn    T      tt»    Afarli  -on    Po                             3 

% 

...i.. 

...-K 

...3.. 

Schroon  Lake,  Essex  Co  10.  . 

.IK 

t* 

.1.. 

Skaneateles  Lake,  Onondaga  Co  15.  . 

ilK 
..% 
-•K 

.2.. 

Sylvia  Lake,  St.  Lawrence  Co  1J£ 
Taylor  Pond,  Clinton  Co  1J^ 

•  -K 

•  -& 

"Upper  Chateaugay  Lake,  Clinton  Co.  .3.  . 
Upper  Saranac  Lake,  Franklin  Co  7.  . 
Utawara  Lakes,  Hamilton  Co  3.. 

•  IK 
!i!! 

Lakes  In  North  Carolina.     JJ££ 
Alligator  Lake  HydeCo         7.... 

Miles 
Wide. 

Mattamuskeet  Lake,  Hyde  Co  20  

...5.. 
...2.. 

...6.. 

Lakes  In  Oregon.       JJJJJ 
Albert  Lake  Lake  Co                   12.... 

Miles 
Wide. 

...6.. 

...IX 

...5  . 

...9.. 

...4.. 

..20.. 

...3.. 

...3.. 

Malheur  Lake,  Grant  Co  30  ... 
Olive  Lake,  Grant  Co  3.  ... 

..15.. 
...2.. 

...4.. 

...6.1. 

Upper  Kla'math  Lake,  Lake  Co  26  

...8.. 
...8.. 
...2.. 

Lakes  In  Pennsylvania.     JJjj£ 

X 

....  K 

Flk  Lake  Sullivan  Co              &".  . 

as 

K 

y2 

Hunter's  Lake,  Sullivan  Co  1M  -  - 

.'....K 

Lake  William   Sullivan  Co  %.. 

ya 

Lake  Winolia,  Wyoming  Co  1^.. 

.'.'.'.'i.. 

as 

...K 

"".K 

yt 

Oil  Creek  Lake,  Crawford  Co  2.  .  .  . 

i/ 

JK 

,...K 

K 

.       K 

i/ 

Lakes  In  Rhode  Island.    JJJn™ 

Miles 
Wide. 

...   .X 

Belleville  Pond,  Washington  Co  K-  • 

y 

...1.. 

Easton's  Pond.  Newport  Co  1K-. 
Grassy  Pond,  Washington  Co  1.  .  .  . 

;.".!!K 

Georgia  ville  Pond,  Providence  Co  IK-  • 
Greenhill  Pond,  Washington  Co  %.. 

::::| 

Hopkins'  Pond,  Washington  Co  4  
Juniper  Pond,  Newport  Co  .)£•• 
Keeck  Pond.  Providence,  Co  1J£.  . 

....2.. 
...64r 
K 

Moswansicut  Pond,  Providence  Co.  .  .  .1  
BTonguit  Pond,  Newport  Co  IX-  • 
Olney  Pond,  Providence  Co  )£.. 
Point  Judith  Pond,  Washington  Co.  .  .5  
Quicksand  Pond,  Newport  Co  1K-. 

K 

Si? 
Ei? 

Sachem's  Pond,  Newport  Co  IX-  • 

K 

Lakes  In  Rhode  Island. 

Salt  Pond,  Newport  Co 

Sneech  Pond,  Providence  Co 

Stafford's  Pond,  Newport  Co 

Sucker  Pond,  Providence  Co 

Tucker's  Pond,  Washington  Co 

"Wallum  Pond,  Providence  Co 

Worden's  Pond,  Washington  Co 

"If  awcoo  Pond,  Washington  Co 

RESERVOIRS. 

Almy,  Providence  Co 

Bowditch,  Providence  Co 

Diamond,  Providence  Co 

Harris,  Providence  Co 

Jillson,  Providence  Co 

Pascoag,  Providence  Co 

Place,  Providence  Co 

Ponegansett,  Providence  Co 

Saunders,  Providence  Co 

Simmons'  Lower,  Providence  Co 
Simmons'  Upper,  Providence  Co 

Slack,  Providence  Co 

Smith  and  Sayles',  Providence  Co 

Still  water,  Providence  Co 

"Waterman ,  Providence  Co 

Wenscott,  Providence  Co 

Westeonnaug,  Providence  Co 

Wilson,  Providence  Co 


.l 

..K 


:£: 

.i 


....K 

':.'.\:. 


.IK- 

.IK. 


.i 

.IK. 


::£: 

..2... 

..1*. 

'.'..£• 


.2 


Lakes  In  Texas. 

Austin  Lake,  Matagorda  Co 

Caddo  Lake,  Marion  Co 

Cedar  Lake,  Matagorda  Co. .... 

Kerry  Lake,  Marion  Co 

Grasmeyer's  Lake,  Fayette  Co. . . . 

Green  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 

Kranover  Lake,  Fayette  Co 

Mission  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 

Moon  Lake,  Marion  Co 

Jfowhere  Lake,  Fayette  Co 

Oyster  Lake,  Matagorda  Co 

Powder-Horn  Lake,  Calhoun  Co 
Shlpp's  Lake,  Bastrop  Co 

Lakes  In  "Utah. 


Alkali  Lake,  Iron  Co 

Bear  Lake,  Utah  and  Idaho  Co's. . . 

Clear  Lake,  Millard  Co 

Fish  Lake,  Millard  Co 

Funk  Lake,  San  Pete  Co 

Great  Salt  Lake,  Salt  Lake  Co 

Hot  Spring  Lake,  Salt  Lake  Co 

Little  Salt  Lake,  Iron  Co 

Panquiteh  Lake,  Garfleld  Co 

Rush  Lake,  Tooele  Co 

Rush  Lake,  Iron  Co 

Sevier  Lake,  Millard  Co 

Utah  Lake,  Utah  Co 


.25  15.. 

...2& IX 


:::§*:: 

...IK.. 


Wide. 


Miles 
Long. 

::»*:::::£ 

...4 2.. 

...4 1.. 

.1. 


..83  .......  40.. 

...2  ........  2.. 

1. 


J  \S  J 

'::.2.::::::.iy2 

...IK K 

.20 10.. 

.30 12.. 


Lakes  In  "Vermont. 


Miles         Miles 
Long.         Wide. 

Bomoseen  Lake,  Rutland  Co 8 2.. 

Bristol  Lake,  Addison  Co 2 1.. 

Caspian  Lake,  Orleans  Co 3 1.. 

Crystal  Lake,  Orleans  Co 2}£ % 

Lake  Champlain,  Eastern  Vt 125..Ktol5.. 

Lake  Dunmore,  Addison  Co 5 1 . . 

Lake  Memphremagog,  Orleans  Co 33. .  .2  to  4. . 

Seymour  Lake,  Orleans  Co 4 2. . 

Silver  Lake,  Addison  Co % K 

Willoughby  Lake,  Orleans  Co 6 IK 


Mile 


Mile 


Lakes  In  "Virginia.        ^      wide 
Drummond  Lake,  Norfolk  Co 8 5. . 

Lakes  in  Washington  Ter.   JJjn«1     ^jj,™ 

American  Lake,  Pierce  Co 5 1.. 

Beaver  and  Pine  Lakes,  King  Co yt J^ 

Black  Lake,  Thurston  Co 2j£ % 

Crooked  Lake,  Thurston  Co 2J£ $4 

Green  Lake,  King  Co 1J£ \% 

Lake  Terrel,  Whatcom  Co 1 j£ 

Lake  Washington,  King  Co 22J$ 4.. 

Lake  Wilderness,  King  Co X X 

Long  Lake,  Thurston  Co 2 yt 

Owhap  Lake,  Pierce  Co 3 1  . 

Padden  Lake,  Whatcom  Co % X 

Quinaiult  Lake,  Chehalis  Co 14 4. . 

Rock  Lake,  Whitman  Co 8 K 

Sammamish  Lake,  King  Co ?K IK 

Samish  Lake,  Whatcom  Co 3JJ.......K 

Spanaway  Lake,  Pierce  Co 1  % K 

Steillacoom  Lake,  Pierce  Co 2 J£ 

Tanwax  Lake.  Pierce  Co 2 % 

Tapp's  Lake,  Pierce  Co 2}£ % 

"Union  Lake,  King  Co 2 1.. 

"Whatcom  Lake,  Whatcom  Co 11 1.. 

Lakes  In  Wyoming  Ter.       JJ,^8      *,£' 

Battle  Lake,  Carbon  Co 2 1.. 

Separation  Lake,  Carbon  Co IK 1  •  • 


Lakes  In  Wisconsin. 


Mile? 
Long. 


Ammison  Lake,  Douglas  Co IX L. 

Barker  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 2 J£ 

Bass  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 4 1.. 

Bear  Lake,  Barron  Co 4J£ 1.. 

Beaver  Lake,  Oconto  Co 1J$ 1.. 

Beaver  Dam  Lake,  Barron  Co 5 J£ 

Beaver  Dam  Lake,  Dodge  Co 10...  1  to  3.. 

Big  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1 1.. 

Big  Lake,  Lincoln  Co ..2 1J£ 

Big  Sand  Lake,  Burnett  Co 3 1}£ 

Birch  Lake,  Forest  Co 1% J^ 

Bladder  Lake,  Ashland  Co ItJ 

Blaisdell's  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1J£ 1.. 

Butte  des  Morts  Lake,  Winnebago  Co.  .5j£ 2K 

Cedar  Lake,  Barron  Co 7 ll/ 

Chaqua  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 4. . . 

Chetek  Lake,  Barron  Co 2}£. 

Chetek  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 

Christie  Lake,  Oconto  Co 

Clam  Lake,  Burnett  Co 

Clam  Lake,  Sawyer  Co '. \y^ % 

Connor's  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 2 1.. 

Connell  Lake,  Chippewa  Co 2 1 . . 

Court  Oreilles  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 7 5.. 

Crab  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 2% 2. . 

Crystal  Lake.  Barron  Co 1 % 

Dead  Lake,  Pepin  Co 1J£ % 

Deer  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1 jjj 

Desert  Lake,  Wisconsin  and  Michigan.3%" 3. . 

Devil's  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1 1 . . 

Eagle  Chain  Lakes,  Lincoln  Co 25.  ..J^tol.. 

Echo  Lake,  Barron  Co % J£ 

English  Lake,  Ashland  Co \% J^ 

Enterprise  Lake,  Langlade  Co 1% 1 . . 

Fence  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 3}J 2J£ 

Fish  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 3 1  J$ 

Fish  Lake,  Waushara  Co 2 j£ 

Fisher  Lake,  Florence  Co 1 X 1. . 

Flambeau  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 2J£ 1)^ 

Flat  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 3 1.. 

Fox  Lake,  Dodge  Co 3 2.. 

Geneva  Lake,  Walworth  Co 8 2.. 

Granite  Lake,  Barron  Co 2}£ 1}£ 

Green  Lake,  Green  Lake  Co 9 1 J^ 

Grindstone  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 4 3.. 

Gussie  Lake,  Green  Lake  Co % J^ 

High  Lake,  Lincoln  Co iy2 £ 

Hunter's  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1 yt 

Island  Lake,  Ashland  Co 1}£ l.. 

Kelly's  Lake,  Oconto  Co 1& 1.. 

Koshkonong  Lake,  Jefferson  Co 9 6.. 

Lake  Kegonsa,  Dane  Co 4 2J£ 

Lake  Labelle,  Waukesha  Co 31tf 1)2 

Lake  View,  Lincoln  Co \% £ 

Lake  Emily,  Dodge  Co 1 1.. 

Lake  Mendota,  Dane  Co 9 5.. 

Lake  Winnebago,  Winnebago  Co 29 12.. 

Lake  Waubesa,  Dane  Co 2 1 . . 

Lake  Pepin,  Pepin  Co 20 3.. 

Lake  Monona,  Dane  Co 4 2.. 

Lake  Poygan,  Winnebago  Co 9 5. . 

Laura  Lake,  Lincoln  Co IX IX 

Lily  Lake,  Langlade  Co IX 1 . . 

Little  Chief  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 1J? 1 . . 

Little  Duck  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 2 1.. 

Little  Green  Lake,  Green  Lake  Co 1 % 

Little  Butte  des  Morts  Lake,  Win.  Co.  .3 1 . . 

Little  Pahquawong  Lake,  Sawyer  Co. .  1 % 

Long  Lake,  Chippewa  Co 6 1}£ 

Loon  Lake,  Shawano  Co. 


Loon  Lake,  Barron  Co 

Loss  Lake,  Dodge  Co 

Lost  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 

Lower  Turtle  Lake,  Barron  Co. . . 

Maria  Lake,  Green  Lake  Co 

Mindemoga  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 

Minnesuing  Lake,  Douglas  Co. . . . 

Moon  Lake,  Barron  Co 

Moose  Lake,  Ashland  Co  

Mud  Lake,  Dodge  Co 

Mud  Lake,  Burnett  Co 

Mudhen  Lake,  Burnett  Co 

Muller's  Lake,  Langlade  Co 

Bf  ebagamain  Lake,  Douglas  Co. . 
Nok  webay  Lake,  Marinette  Co. . . 
North  Pelican  Lake,  Lincoln  Co. . , 
Pahquewong  Lake,  Sawyer  Co. . . 

Pelican  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 

Pewaukee  Lake,  Green  Lake  Co. . 

Pickerel  Lake,  Langlade  Co 

Pickerel  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 

Pine  Lake,  Ashland  Co 

Pine  Lake,  Forest  Co 

Plum  Lake,  Lincoln  Co 

Post  Lake,  Langlade  Co 

Prairie  Lake,  Barron  Co 

Puckoway  Lake.  Green  Lake  Co. 

Rat  Lake,  Forest  Co 

Rice  Lake,  Barron  Co. 


l* M 

".'."a.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'i.. 
IK % 

;.'.'.'.2.'.'.'.  .'.'.'i.. 

..!.. 
..2.. 

::.| 
:2 


,  :..4.. 

i.. 


:-*::: 

::::$:::: 

2^.... 


.3.. 
•  IK 


..» 


•  IK 


2X-. 

....3^.. 

4 X 

3K K 

•::::l*':::::.l$ 


Rich  Lake,  Langlade  Co 
Ripley  Lake,  Jefferson  Co 
Rock  Lake,  Jefferson  Co 
Rush  Lake,  Winnebago  Co 
St.  Germain  Lake.  Lincoln  Co 
Sand  Lake,  Sawyer  Co 
Sand  Lake,  Barron  Co 


....  2.... 

2.... 

3.... 

4K-. 


..!.. 
..!.. 
..2.. 
..2.. 

..IK 


344: 


LOCATION  AND  SIZE  OF  SMALL  LAKES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES-CONTINUED. 


Lakes  in  Wisconsin. 

Sand  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  
Sand  Lake,  Forest  Co  

Miles 
Long. 

;;;$*,; 

Miles 
Wide. 

...IK 
•IX 

Shawano  Lake,  Shawano  Co  

7 

...3  . 

Silver  Lake,  Waushara  Co  

...2.... 

...1.. 

Somo  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

....3.... 

,...K 

4 

4* 

Spirit  Lake,  Burnett  Co  

...\y,.. 

...1.. 

Spread  Eagle  Lake,  Florence  Co.  .  . 

..3  ... 

...1 

Squirrel  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

...4  

JK 

Stone  Lake,  Forest  Co  — 

...3K.. 

...&• 

Kiakes  In  'Wisconsin. 

Sugar  Camp  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

Miles 
Long. 

Miles 
Wide. 

Swamp  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  
Tomahawk  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

...2K... 

'"zy 

Trade  Lake,  Burnett  Co  

2 

1 

Trout  Lake,  Sawyer  Co  

...1  

...1.. 

Trout  Lake,  Douglas  Co  
Trout  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

...2*.. 

Tug's  Lake,  Lincoln  Co  

...1  

'.'.'.!.. 

Turtle  Lake,  Ashland  Co  

...2  

Twin  Lakes,  Forest  Co  

...5.... 

\y 

Lakes  in  Wisconsin. 


Miles 
Long. 


TTpper  St.  Croix  Lake,  Douglas  Co 4 

Upper  Turtle  Lake,  Barren  Co 2K. . . 

"Webb-s  Lake,  Burnett  Co 1  K- . . 

White  Lake,  Shawano  Co 1M-.- 

White  Clay  Lake,  Shav/ano  Co 1 

Whiteflsh  Lake.  Douglas  Co \%. .. 

White  Potato  Lake,  Oconto  Co 3 

Wingra  Lake,  Dane  Co 1&... 

Winneconne  Lake,  Winnebago  Co 3 

Wood  Lake,  Burnett  Co IK  •  •  • 


Losses  in  Great  Battles  of  the  World, 

Including  the  American  Revolution. 

Battles. 

Date.              Losses. 

Le'psic,  Saxony  

...Oct  1813    ..100,000 

Waterloo,  France  
Eylau,  Prussia  
Austerlitz,  Moravia  
Syracuse,  Sicily  
Hastings,  England  

..June....  1815  53,000 
...Feb....  1806  50,000 
.  .  .Dec  1815  42,000 
...B.C  413  40,000 
1066  30,000 

Towtown,  England  
Jena,  Germany  
Bannockburn,  Scotland. 

1461  30,000 
...Oct....  1806  30,000 
1314  30,000 

Friedland,  Prussia,  

1807  25,000 

Hohenlinden,  Bavaria.  . 
Ligny,  France  
Marengo,  Italy  

1800  23,000 
.  .June....  1815  19,000 
1800  18,000 

Yorktown,  Virginia  
New  Orleans,  La  

1781  8,587 
1815        ..2,000 

.1775           1,503 

Losses  in  Battles  of  the  Civil  War. 

Battles. 

Date.             Losses. 

Wilderness  Battles  

May  4-31,  1864  61,E98 
July   1-3,  1863  56,190 
to  July  I,  1862  34,500 
pt.  19-20,  1863  34,000 
to  Mav  5,  1863  30,000 
lugust  30,  1862  28,000 
...July  4,  1883.27,000  Prs 
i.,  April  9,  1865.27,000  Prs 
April  6-7,  1862  22,916 
1  Jan.  1-3,  1863  21,550 
.Sept.  17,  1862  21.500 
..Dec.  11.  1862  18i796 

Richmond,  June  26, 

Chickamauga,  Tenn..  .Sf 
Chancelorsville,  April  27 
Second  Bull  Run,  Va.  .  .  J 
Sur.  of  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
Lee's  Sur.  Appomatox,  Vi 
Pittsburg  Land'g,  Tenn., 
Stone'River,  Dec.  31,  am 
Autietam,  Md  

Mission  Ridge,  Tenn.  ..Nov.  24-26,  1863  15,600 
Gainsville,  Va  August  29,  1862  15,000 
FairOaks,  Va  May  31,  1862  12,500 
Howard  House,  Ga  July  22,  1864  11,722 
Winchester,  Va  Sept.  19,  1864  1  1,000 
Corinth  Miss  .Ont.  3-4.  1862.     .11.  (TOO 

Petersburg,  Va  
Five  Forks  Va  
Cedar  Creek,  Va  

.  .July  30,  1864  10,268 
..April  1,  1865  9,000 
...Oct.  19,  1864  9,000 

.  .Nov.  30.  1864  8.578 

Hatcher's  Run  ...         Feb.  6-7,  1865  7,390 
Nashville,  Tenn  Dec.  15-16,  1864  7,000 
Peach  Run  Creek,  Ga  July  20,  1864  6,500 
Sur.  of  Richmond,  Va  April  3,  1865.  .6,000  Prs 
Resaca,  Ga  May  15,  1864  5,600 
Petersburg,  Va  July  30,  1864  5,000 
First  Bull  Run,  Va  July  21,  1861  4,849 
Sabine  Cross  Run,  La  April  8,  1864  4,700 
Ream's  Station,  Va  August  25,  1864  4,500 
Yorktown,  Va  Mav  1862  4  .800 

Winchester,  Va  
Perrysville,  Ky  
Fort  Fisher,  N.  C  
South  Mountain,  Va  
Wilson's  Creek,  Mo  
Prairie  Grove,  Ark  
Olustee,Fla  

..June  14,  1863  4,000 
....Oct.  8,  1862  3,500 
.  .Jan.  15.  1865  3,500 
.  Sept.  14,  1862  3,100 
..Aug.  10,  1861  3,024 
...Dec.  7,  1862  3,000 
.Feb.  20,  1864  3,000 

Kenesaw.  Mt.  Ga  
Allatoona,  Ga  
Cedar  Mt.  Va  

..June  27,  1864  3,000 
....Oct.  5,  1862  2,700 
...Aug.  9,  1862  2,500 

Griswoldville,  Ga  
Helena,  Ark  
Fisher's  Hill,  Va  
Paducah,  Ky  
Waynesboro,  Va  
Hanover,  C.  H.  Va  
Carthage,  Mo  
Mill  Springs,  Ky  
Fort  Pillow.Miss  

.  .Nov.  22,  1864  2,400 
...July  4,  1863  1,886 
..Sept.  22,  1864  1,700 
..Mar.  25,  1864  1,500 
Mar.  1864  1,331 
...May27,  1862  1,330 
...July  5,  1861  550 
.  .Jan.  19,  1862  500 
.April  12,  1864  300 

War  of  the  Rebellion. 

Total  Losses  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies 
As  Shown  by  Official  Reports. 

UNION  ARMY. 


Causes  of  Death. 

Privates. 

Officers. 

Total. 

Disease 221,791.  .2,795.  .224,586 

Killed,  or  Died  of  Wounds.  103,673.  .6,365.  .110,038 

Causes  Not  Reported 12,093 28..  .12,121 

Drowned 4,838. . . .  106 4,944 

By  Accidents 3,972 142 4,1 14 

Other  Known  Means 1 ,962 60 2,022 

Murdered 587 37 624 

Suicide 365 26 39 1 

Effects  of  Sunstroke 308 5 313 

Executed 267 — 267 

Killed  after  Capture 86 14 100 

Executed  by  Enemy 60 4 64 


Total 350,002.  ..9,582.  .359,584 

Number  taken  prif  oners 212,842 

"       who  deserted 199,105 

"       who  died  in  prison 28,258 

-»  CONFEDERATE    ARMY. 

Taken  Prisoners  (Including  Last  Sur'der).  .476,169 

Died  of  Wounds  and  Disease 131,643 

Deserted 94,362 

Killed  while  Fighting 49,482 

Died  in  Prison 26,774 

TOTAL  DEATHS  IN  BOTH  ARMIES. 

Union 359,584 

Confederate 181 ,075 


Total 540,659 


Fastest  Speed. 

Up  to  1885  the  follow- 
ing  was    the    shortest 
time  consumed  in  going 
one  mile  : 

Different  Alphabets. 

The  number  of  letters 
in  the  alphabets  of  diff- 
erent nations  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

Object.                    Min.   Sec. 

Nation.    No.  of  Letters. 

Locomotive  SO/i' 

Skating  1    05& 

Turkish                         28 

Running  Horse..  1    39^ 

Arabic  2S 

Trotting  Horse..  2    09# 

German  26 

Bicycle  2    39 

English                         26 

Skating  3    00 

Spanish  25 

Tricycle  3    03K 

French                           25 

Running  Man.  .  .  .4    16& 

Greek  24 

Rowing  5    02^ 

Latin.                             23 

Snow  Shoes  5    39^ 

Hebrew        .                   22 

Walking  6    23 

Persian     *                      22 

Swimming  12    42# 

Italian  20 

American  Wars. 

Cost  and  Number  of  Troops. 

Wars. 

Or>«f                          Men 

Engaged. 

Revolutionary  War 
War  of  1812  
Mexican  War  
Civil  War,  1861-186 

8135,205,604  395  364 

109,159,303  449,670 
101,235,000  101,282 
5.  .  .  .6,189,929,908.  .  .  .2,859,132 

Portraits  on  U.  S.  Postage  Stamps. 

One  Cent  Stamp  Ttenia.min  Franklin 

Two  Cent  Stamp.  .  . 

Four  Cent  Stamp.  .  . 

Five  Cent  Stamp.  .. 

Six  Cent  Stamp  .  .  . 

Ten  Cent  Stamp  

Portraits  on  U.  S.  Currency. 

810000         .    ..Gold  Notes  Andrew  .Tnptsnn 

5,000  " 

1,000  " 

"      .  .  .Alexander  Hamilton. 

500  " 

100  " 

"      Thomas  H.  Benton. 

50  " 

"      ...             .Silas  Wright. 

20                  " 

Sl,OOO....SilverCe 
500....    " 
100....    " 
50....    " 
20....     " 
10....     " 
810,000.  ...Greenbac 
5,000.  ...      " 
1,000....      "         ' 
500....      "         ' 
100.  ...      "         ' 

rtiflcates.  .  .William  L.  Marcy. 
'       "    .Charles  Sumner. 

'       "    Edward  Everett. 

'        "    .Commodore  Decatur. 
'       "    Robert  Morris. 

'      DeWitt  Clinton. 

General  Mansfield. 

50....      "          ' 
20....      '• 
10....      "          < 

Alexander  Hamilton. 

5....      "          " 
2....      " 
1....      "          " 

George  Washington. 

Famous  Tunnels. 

Name. 

Where.                     **£ 

Thames  London,  Eng  1  1,880 
Blaizy  i  a  4r>s 

Nerthe  

15  153 

i«  R93 

Sutro  Nevada...                             21  19(1 

Nochistong  

21  659 

Hoosac  S 
Mt.  Cenis  I 

lass,  and  N.  Y  25,080 
'ranee  and  Italy  39,840 
[ungary  48  840 

Mt.  St.  Gothard.   ..F 

SIZE  OF  ANIMALS,  LEGAL  HOLIDAYS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES,  Etc. 


345 


Size  of  Animals. 

Man— 4  to  5  feet  in  Lapland  and  Lab- 
rador; 5J£  to  6}£  feet  in  Europe 
and  Asia;  5  to  5%  in  Africa  and 
America;  and  6  to  8  feet  in  Pata- 
gonia. 

Name  of  Animal.  Size. 


Fox , 

Mole 

Stag 

Wolf 

Lion 

Otter 

Lynx 

Civet 

Sable 

Lama 

Tapir 

Hyena 

Jackal 

Ferret 

Ermine 

Polecat 

Weasel 

Badger 

Giraffe 

Marmot 

Roebuck 

Raccoon 

Vampire 


1^  to  8  feet 

6  inches 

4to5feet 

2&  to  3  feet 

.  .6  to  8  and  9  feet 

3#  feet 

4  feet 

2  feet 
11  inches 

6  feet 
6  feet 

3  feet 


14  inches 
10  inches 
17  inches 
7}<J  inches 


..15  or  16  feet  high 
..........  10  inches 

............  3^  feet 

..............  2  feet 

......  6  to  12  inches 


Name  of  Animal. 


Size. 


Wild  Cat 2  to  5  feet 

Antelope 3^  feet 

Chamois 3  feet 

Opossum 15  to  18  inches 

Dormouse 6  inches 

Kangaroo 3  to  4  feet 

Hedgehog 10  inches 

Porcupine 2}£  feet 

Musk-Deer S%  feet 

Ichneumon 15  inches 

Maned  Seal 10  to  14  feet 

Pigmy  Apes 2  feet 

, 3&  feet 

4  or  5  inches 

7  inches 

4  to  6  feet 

Hippopotamus 12  to  20  feet 

Flying  Squirrel 6  inches 

OurangOutang 4)4  to  5K  feet 

Great  Ant-eater 4  feet 

Pigmy  Antelope 10  inches 

Walrus  or  Morse 15  to  18  feet 

Vaulting  Monkey 13  inches 

Bottle-nosed  Seal 11  to  18  feet 

Ordinary  Squirrel 8  inches 

Dog-faced  Baboon 5  feet 

Armadillo  and  tail 5  feet 

Elephant 10  or  11  feet 

8  to  11  feet  high 

Lioness 5  to  6  and  7  feet 

Tail  3  feet,  height  3  to  5 


Barbary  Ape 

Common  Bat 

Spectrum  Bat 

Common  Seal 


Name  of  Animal. 


Size. 


Tiger . .8  to  9  feet 

Tail  3  feet,  height  4  feet 

Ant-eater 1  foot 

Spines  4  feet 

Dromedary 6  or  7  feet 

9  feet  high  to  top  of  head 

Rhinoceros 12  feet 

6  or  7  feet  high 

Legal  Holidays  in  the  U.  S. 

Fourth  of  July— in  all  the  States 
and  Territories. 

Christmas  Day— Dec.  25— in  all 
the  States  and  Territories. 

Thanksgiving  Tiny— usually  the 
last  Thursday  in  November— when- 
ever appointed  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States  or  the  Governors 
of  States — in  all  the  States  and 
Territories. 

Fast  Days— whenever  appointed 
by  the  Presidents  of  the  United 
States  or  by  the  Governors — in  all 
the  States. 

IUew  Year's  Day— Jan.  1— in  all 
States  except  Arkansas,  Delaware, 
Georgia,  Kentucky,  Maine,  Massa- 
chusetts, New  Hampshire,  North 
Carolina,  Rhode  Island  and  South 
Carolina. 

Washington's  Birthday— Feb. 
22— in  all  States  except  Alabama, 
Arkansas,  Florida,  Indiana,  Iowa, 
Kansas,  Maine,  Missouri,  North 
Carolina,  Ohio,  Oregon,  Tennessee 
and  Texas. 


General  Election  Day— usually 
on  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday 
in  November — in  California,  Maine, 
Illinois,  Missouri,  New  Jersey,  New 
York,  Oregon,  South  Carolina,  and 
Wisconsin. 

Decoration  Day  —  May  30  —  in 
Colorado,  Connecticut,  Maine, 
Michigan,  New  Hampshire,  New 
Jersey,  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
Rhode  Island  and  Vermont. 

Good  Friday  —  Friday  before 
Easter  Sunday— in  Florida,  Louis- 
iana, Minnesota  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. Easter  Sunday  is  the  first 
Sunday  after  the  full  moon  which 
happens  on  or  after  March  21st. 
If  full  moon  happens  on  Sunday, 
Easter  Sunday  is  the  Sunday  there- 
after. 

Shrove  Tuesday  —  the  Tuesday 
preceding  the  first  day  of  Lent— in 
Louisiana,  and  the  cities  of  Selma, 
Mobile,  and  Montgomery,  Ala. 

memorial  Day  —  April  26  —  in 
Georgia. 

March  2  —  Anniversary  of  the 
Independence  of  Texas,  in  Texas. 

April  81  —  Anniversary  of  the 
Battle  of  San  Jacinto,  in  Texas. 

January  8— Anniversary  of  the 
Battle  of  New  Orleans,  fought 
1815,  in  Louisiana. 

February  18  —  Lincoln's  Birth- 
day, in  Louisiana. 

March  4— Firemen's  Anniversary, 
in  Louisiana. 


Different  Nations,  the  Name  of  their  People  and  the  Language  they  Speak. 


Country. 


Name  of  People. 


Language  they  Speak.          Country. 


Name  of  People 


Language  they  Speak. 


Austria Austrians German,  Hungarian  and  Slavonic. 

Arabia Arabs,  Arabians Arabic. 

Afghanistan Afghans Persian  and  Hindoostanee. 

Algeria Algerines '. Chiefly  Arabic. 

Abyssinia Abyssinians Abyssinian. 

An«traln<ii,  An«tr«la«i     «     5  Dutch  and  English.    Various  native 

•8la Aul  MIS..J        languages  are  spoken. 

Brazil Brazilians Portuguese. 

Bolivia Bolivians Spanish. 

Belgium Belgians Flemish  and  French. 

Beloochistan Beloochees Beloochee  and  Hindoostanee. 

Canada Canadians English  and  French. 

Chili Chilians Spanish. 

China Chinese Chinese. 

Denmark Danes Danish. 

Egypt Egyptians Chiefly  Arabic  and  Italian. 

England English English. 

East  Indies East  Indians j  H!nMalay'Ietc  Bengalee>  siamese> 

France French French. 

Greenland Greenlanders Danish  and  Esquimaux. 

Germany Germans German. 

Greece Greeks Greek. 

Holland Dutch 

Hindoostan...,  ....Hindoos.... 


Dutch. 

.Hindoostanee  and  others. 


Iceland Icelanders Icelandic. 

Ireland Irish English  and  Irish. 

Italy Italians Italian. 

Japan Japanese Japanese. 

Mexico Mexicans Span  ish . 

Norway  Norwegians Danish. 

Poland Poles Polish. 

Peru Peruvians Spanish. 

Paraguay — : Paraguayans Spanish. 

Prussia Prussians German. 

Portugal Portuguese Portuguese. 

Persia Persians Persian. 

Russia Russians Russian. 

Sweden Swedes Swedish. 

Switzerland Swiss German,  French,  and  Italian. 

Spain Spaniards Spanish. 

Siberia Siberians Russian  (mostly). 

Slam Siamese Siamese. 

Scotland Scotch English  and  Gaelic. 

Turkey Turks Turkish. 

United  States Americans English. 

Venezuela Venezuelans Spanish. 

West  Indies West  Indians ' Spanish. 

Wales ...  .Welsh English  and  Welsh. 


MULTIPLICATION    TABLE. 

For  the  convenience  of  those  who,  though  once  familiar  with  the  Multiplication  Table,  may  have  forgotten  portions  of  it,  or  may  not  at  the 
moment  be  able  to  recall  the  amount  which  results  from  one  number  being  multiplied  by  another,  this  table  is  given.  The  x  signifies  multi- 
plied by,  and  =,  signifies  equal  to. 


IX  0=  o 

2X    0=    0 

3X    0=    0 

4X    0=    0 

5X    0=    0 

6X    0=    0 

7X   0=   0 

8X    0=    0 

9X    0=      0 

10  X    0=      0 

11  X    0=      0 

12  X    0=      0 

IX  i-  i 

2  X    1=2 

3X   1-   » 

4X  i-  * 

5X    1=    5 

6X    1-    6 

7X   1=   7 

8X    1=    » 

9X    1-      9 

10  X    1  =    10 

11  X  i-  11 

12  X    1—    12 

IX    2=    2 

2X    2  =    * 

3X    2  =    6 

4X    8-    8 

5X   2-10 

6X    2-12 

7X   2-14 

8  X    2  =  16 

9X   2—    18 

10  X    2=    20 

11  X    2—    22 

12  X    2=    24 

IX   3=    3 

2X    3=    0 

3X    3=    9 

4  X    3  =  12 

5X   3  —  15 

6X   3  =  18 

7X   3  =  21 

8X    3  =  24 

9X    3=    27 

10  X    3=    30 

11  X    3—    33 

12  X    3=    36 

IX    4=    4 

2X    4  =    8 

3X   4  =-12 

4X    4-16 

5X    *=-20 

6X    4-24 

7X   4  —  28 

8X    4  =  32 

9X    4—    36 

10  X    4=    40 

11  X    4-    44 

12  X    4=    48 

IX    5  =    5 

2X   5  =  10 

3  X   5  =  15 

4X   5  =  20 

5X   5-25 

6X       =30 

7X   5  =  35 

8X    5  —  40 

9X    5=    45 

10  X    5=    50 

11  X    5=    55 

12  X    5=    60 

IX    «=    6 

2X   6  =  12 

3  X    6  =  18 

4X   6  —  24 

5X    6  =  30 

6X    6  =  36 

7X   6  =  42 

8X    6  =  48 

9X    6-    54 

10  X    6=    60 

11  X    6=    66 

12  X    6=    72 

IX    7  =    7 

2X   7  =  14 

3  X    7  =  21 

4X    7  =  28 

:>X  7-35 

6X   7  —  42 

7  X    7  =  49 

8X    7  =56 

9  X    7  =  '63 

10  X    7  =    70 

11  X    7=    77 

12  X    7=    84 

-X    «=    « 

2  X   8  =  16 

3X    8  —  24 

4X   8  =  32 

5X    8  —  40 

6X   8-48 

7X    8  =  56 

8X    8  =  64 

9X    8=    72 

10  X    8=    80 

11  X    8=    88 

12  X    8=    96 

IX    9  =    9 

2X    9  =  18 

3X    »  =  27 

4  X       =36 

5X    9-45 

6X   9  —  54 

7X   9  =  63 

8X    9  —  72 

9X    9  =    81 

10  X    9=    90 

11  X    9—    99 

12  X    9  =  108 

1  X  10  =  10 

2  X  10  —  20 

3  X  10  =  30 

4  X  10  =  40 

5  X  10  =  50 

6  X  10  =  60 

7  X  10  =  70 

8  X  10  =  80 

9X10=    90 

10  X  10  =  100 

11  X  10  =  HO 

12  X  10  =  120 

1  X  U  =  11 

2  X  11  =  22 

3X11  =  33 

4  X  U  =  ** 

6  X  11  =  55 

6  X  11  =  66 

7  X  U  =  77 

8  X  11  =  88 

9  X  11  =    99 

10  X  11  =  HO 

11  X  U  —  121 

12  X  11  =  132 

1  X  12  =  12 

2  X  12  —  24 

3  X  12  =  36 

4  X  12  —  48 

5  X  12  =  60 

6  X  12  =•  72 

7  X  12  —  84 

8  X12  =  96 

9  X  12  =  108 

10  X  12  =  120 

11  X  12  =  132 

12  X  12  =  144 

346 


MODERN  FASHIONABLE  CARRIAGES  AND  VEHICLES  IN  GENERAL  USE. 


Carryall. 


Buckboard  Wagon. 


Double  Suspension  Brougham. 


Cabriolet. 


Omnibus  or  Gurney. 


Whitechapel  Buggy. 


Double  Suspension  Victoria. 


Landaulet  Rockaway. 


Spider  Phaeton. 


Body-Break  Wagon. 


Physicians'  Phaeton. 


Spindle  Wagon. 


Dog  Cart. 


Eight-Spring  Spider  Cart. 


Two-Wheel  Sulky. 


Landaulette. 


Ladies'  Phaeton. 


Dos-A-Dos  Cart. 


347 


LATE  STYLES  OF  FASHIONABLE  CARRIAGES  AND  SLEIGHS. 


Brougham. 


Dos-a-dos  Wagon. 


Village  Cart. 


Vis-a-vis  Phaeton. 


Canopy  Top  Phaeton. 


Victoria. 


Surrey  Wagon. 


Four  Passenger  Wagon. 


Top  Surrey. 


Side-Bar  Buggy. 


Corning  Buggy. 


Concord  Spring  Buggy. 


Depot  Wagon, 


7\1\V 


Square  Body  Sleigh.  Shell  Body  Cutter.  Pony  Sleigh  with  Rumble.  Victoria  Shell  Body  Sleigh.  Six-Passenger  Shell  Body  Sleigh. 


Russian  Cabriolet  Sleigh.  Cabriolet  Sleigh.  Russian  Vis-a-vis  Sleigh. 


Victoria  Sleigh. 


Leather  Top  Landau  Sleigh. 


Copenhagen  Sleigh.  Portland  Cutler.  Jump  Seat  Sleigh.  Curricle  Sleigh.  Russian  Sleigh.  Albany  Swell  Cutter. 


34:8 


Leading  Events  Which  Happened  on  Every  Day  of  the  Year  for  the  First  Six  Months. 


Day.    Notable  Events  in  January.    Year. 

1  .American  Slaves  Emancipated 1863 

8. First  Revolutionary  flag  displayed 1776 

8.  Battle  of  Princeton,  N.  J 1777 

4.U.  8.  Treaty  with  Great  Britain  ratified..  .1784 
5. Steamship  San  Francisco  wrecked 1854 

6 .  Great  Earthquake  in  New  England 1663 

7.  Liberia  colonized  by  Americans 1822 

8 .  Battle  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  fought 1815 

9 .  Astor  Library  opened  in  New  York 1854 

10.  Penny  postage  established  in  England 1840 

11.  City  of  Mexico  captured  by  Juarez 1861 

12 .  Battle  of  Wetumka,  Florida 1836 

13 .  Patent  to  Plymouth  colony  issued 1630 

14. Conspiracy  in  New  Mexico  against  U.  S. .  .1847 
IS.Nootka  Sound  discovered  by  Capt.  Cook. .  1778 
16.  Vermont  declares  for  State  Independence!??? 

17.Battle  of  Falkirk,  Scotland 1746 

18. William  I  of  Prussia— Emp.  of  Germany..  1871 

1 9 .  Gold  discovered  in  California  1848 

2O. Prim's  Insurrection  in  Spain  ended 1866 

21  .Louis  XVI.  of  France  executed 1793 

22. Americans  capture  Frenchtown,  Canada.  1813 
23. Steamer  Pacific  lost 1856 

24.  Arsenal  at  Augusta,  Ga.,  seized  by  Conf'd.1861 

25.  Anti-Slavery  society  formed  in  N.  Y 1785 

26 .  American  Income  tax  repealed 1871 

37.  Abdication  of  Stanislas,  King  of  Poland.  .1736 

28 .Paris  Surrendered  to  the  Germans 1871 

29. Kansas  admitted  to  the  Union 1861 

SO.  Bell  Chimes  in  vented 1487 

31 .  Corn-Laws  abolished.    . ,  . .  .1849 


Day. 


Notable  Events  in  April.     Year. 


1 .  First  House  of  Representatives  organized.  1789 

2 .  U.  S.  Mint  established  at  Philadelphia. . . .  1792 

8 .  Jesse  James,  the  outlaw,  shot 1882 

4. Adoption  of  presentstyle  of  U.  S.  flag 1818 

5.  Eng.  report'rs  exclud'd  from  Union  army.  1862 
6. First  U.  S.  Senate  organized 1789 

7.  Ohio  first  settled  by  colony  at  Marietta  .  .1788 

8 .  Brig.  Young  re-elected  Mormon  leader    . .  1872 
9. Am.  Anti-Slavery  Society  dissolved 1870 

1O.U.  S.  Bank  Incorporated 1816 

1 1 .  Surrender  of  Fort  Sumter  demanded 1861 

12. Lee  surrenders  his  Army  to  Gen.  Grant.  .1865 

13. Fort  Sumter  surrendered 1861 

14. President  Lincoln  assassinated 1865 

15. First  U.  S.  Patent  Law  passed 1790 

1 6 .  San  Salvador  destroyed  by  earthquake . . .  1854 
IT. Great  Battle  of  Warsaw,  Poland,  fought.  1793 
IS.Wilkes'  Expedition  to  the  S.  Pole  sailed..  1838 

19. Battles  of  Lexington  and  Concord 1775 

2O. Siege  of  Boston  begun 1775 

21  .Houston  Defeats  Santa  Anna  in  Texas 1836 

22. Texas  Becomes  Independent  of  Mexico. . .  1836 
23. First  Conn,  charter  granted  by  Eng 1662 

24 .  First  Newspaper  in  United  States 1704 

25.  Va.  voted  to  secede  from  the  Union 1861 

26.Wilkes  Booth,  the  assassin,  killed 1865 

27. Fire  in  Charleston  burns  half  the  city . . .  1838 

28 .  Sur.  of  Fts.  Jackson  an<"  St.  Philip 1862 

29 .  Peace  between  England  and  Russia 1856 

30.  Washington  Inaugurated  1st  Pres 1789 


Day.    Notable  Events  in  February.  Year. 

I.Sherman's  March  through  S.  Carolina. .  .  .1865 

2. Peace  between  the  U.  S.  and  Mexico 1848 

3. Sherman's  March  through  Mississippi 1864 

4. First  American  President  elected 1789 

5. Earthquake  in  Canada,  lasting  6  months.  1663 

6.  Alliance  between  France  and  the  U.  S 1778 

T. Death  of  Pope  Pius  IX,  at  Rome 1878 

S.Mary  Queen  of  Scots  beheaded 1587 

9. Total  Abstinence  Society  est.  in  Congress.1842 

1O. Marriage  of  Queen  Victoria 1840 

11. Shipment  of  American  beef  to  England.  .1875 
12. Savannah,  Ga.,  founded  by  the  English. . .  1733 
13.  William  III.  and  Mary  Sovereigns  of  Eng.  1689 

14. Russia  establishes  Turkistan  in  Asia 1865 

15. Historic  Elm,  at  Boston,  blown  down 1876 

16.  Fort  Donelson  captured  by  Grant 1862 

17. Congress  asked  to  abolish  Slavery 1790 

18. Treaty  of  Peace  with  England  procl'md.  .1815 
19. Papal  domain  one-third  ceded  to  France.  1797 
2O.Concepcion,  Chili,  destroyed  by  Earth'ke.  1835 
21  .Invasion  of  New  Mexico  by  Texan  Rang. .  1862 

22. Florida  ceded  to  the  U.  S.  by  Spain 1819 

23. Battle  of  Buena  Vista,  Mexico 1847 

24. Santiago,  Chili,  founded  by  Valvidia 1541 

25. First  United  States  Bank  chartered 1791 

26. France  proclaimed  a  Republic 1848 

27. Meeting  of  the  "  Alabama"  Claims  Com.  .1871 
28. Yellowstone  National  Park  established.  .1871 
29. Union  of  Sardinia  and  Tuscany  sub'mtd.  1860 


Day.      Notable  Events  in  May.        Year. 

I.Hudson's  1st  voyage  for  dis.  of  Polar  Sea.  1607 

2 .  Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Va 1863 

3.  Jamaica  discovered  by  Columbus 1797 

4. Bourbon  Reign  restored  to  France 1814 

5.  Brit,  attack  Ft.  Ontario,  at  Oswego.N.  Y  .1814 

6. Lord  Cavendish  assas.  at  Dublin,  Ire'd 1882 

7.Colum.  River  (Ore.)  dis.  by  Capt.  Gray.  .  .1792 

8. Treaty  of  Wash'ton  bet.  U.  S.  and  Eng 1871 

9. St.  Domingo  becomes  a  free  Republic 1801 

lO.Phila.  Centennial  Exhibition  opened 1876 

1 1  .Attempted  assass.  of  Emperor  of  Ger 1878 

12. Pacific  R.  R.  opened  for  business 1869 

13. First  Settlement  at  Jamestown,  Va 1607 

14. Garibaldi  declared  Dictator  of  Italy 1860 

15. First  Trial  by  Jury 970 

16. Mill  River  (Mass.)  floods  destroys  towns.  .1874 

1 7 .  Papal  States  annexed  to  France 1809 

1 8 .  War  dec.  by  England  against  France 1756 

1 9 .  Lincoln  and  Ham] in  nominated 1860 

2O.Cornwallis  occupies  Petersburg,  Va 1781 

21  .Lawrence,  Kansas,  captured  and  sacked. .  1856 

22. Ecuador,  S.  A.,  declared  independent 1822 

23 .  War  declared  by  Mexico  against  U.  S 1846 

24. End  of  famine  in  Jamestown  Colony 1610 

25.  Virginia  Provincial  Assembly  organized.  .1774 

26. Treaty  with  Sweden  and  Norway 1869 

27. Prof.  Morse  compl'ts  1st  telegraph  line..  .1844 
28. First  Baptist  Ch.  organized  in  Boston  . . .  .1664 
29. Maximilian  arrives  at  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico.  1864 

3O. Treaty  of  Paris 1814 

31. Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  Va 1862 


Pay.      Notable  Events  in  March.    Year. 

1 .  Nebraska  admitted  into  the  Union 1867 

2. Importation  of  slaves  forbidden  by  U.  S.  .1807 
8.  Idaho  Territory  created 1863 

4.  Washington  Inaugurated  Pres.  of  U.  S....1793 

5. Boston  massacre  by  British  troops 1770 

6. Massacre  of  Texans  at  Fort  Alamo 1836 

7. Ports  of  Boston  closed  to  all  commerce. .  .1774 

8. Queen  Anne,  Sovereign  of  England 1702 

9. Naval  Battle  bet.  Merrimac  and  Monitor.. 1862 

lO.McClellan's  troops  adv.  on  Manasses 1862 

1 1  .First  London  daily  newspaper  issued 1702 

12. Congress  abolishes  tax  on  manufactures.  1868 
13. Capt.  of  New  Madrid,  Mo.,  by  Gen.  Pope.  .1862 
14. First  train  over  the  NiagaraSusp.  bridge.  1855 
15. Maine  admitted  into  the  Union 1820 

16.  First  Indian  appeared  at  Plymouth,  Mass.  1621 

17.  First  President  of  Texas  elected 1836 

18. Vera  Cruz,  Mexico,  besieged  by  Miramon.  1859 

19. Boston,  Mass.,  incorporated  as  a  city 1822 

2O. Great  Fire,  Boston,  349  buildings  burn'd.1760 
21  .U.  S.  Extradition  Treaty  with  Sweden. . . .  1860 
22. Massacre  of  349  colonists  at  Jamestown.  .1622 

23.  Patrick  Henry's  famous  speech 1775 

24. British  Frigate  Eurydice  sunk;  300  lost..  .1878 

25.  Boston  commerce  suspended 1774 

26. Bombay,  India,  transferred  to  England...  1668 

27.  Florida  discovered 1512 

28. First  Blood  in  the  Mexican  war 1846 

29.  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico,  taken  by  Americans  . .  1847 
3D. Fifteenth  Amendment  declared  adopt'd. . .  1870 
31 .  United  States  Treaty  with  Japan 1854 

Day.       Notable  Events  in  June.      Year. 

1  .Tennessee  admitted  to  the  Union 1796 

2  .Naval  Battle  on  Lake  Champlain 1813 

8. Gen.  Lee  succeeds  Johnston  incommand..  1862 
4. Ft.  Pillow,  Tenn.,evac'tedbyBeauregard.l862 

5.  First  balloon  ascension  in  France 1783 

6. Surrender  of  Memphis 1862 

7.1ndependence  proposed  by  R.  H.  Lee 1776 

S.Roanoke  Colony  return  to  England 1586 

9. War  declared  by  France  against  Eng 1756 

lO.War  declared  against  U.  S.  by  Tripoli 1801 

11. Battle  of  Sauchieburn,  Scotland 1488 

12.  New  York  Incorporated 1665 

13. Hurricane  in  Labrador  destroys  300  lives.  1871 

14. American  Flag  Adopted 1777 

15. Washington  commands  American  army..  1775 

16. Battle  of  Kellogg's  Grove,  111 1832 

17. Battle  of  Bunker  Hill 1775 

18. Battle  of  Waterloo 1815 

19.War  declared  with  England 1812 

2O. Battle  of  Stone  Ferry .1779 

21.McCormick's  Reaper  first  patented 1834 

22. First  Continental  Currency  Authorized. .  .1775 

23 .  Battle  of  Landshut,  Silesia 1 760 

24. Canada  discovered  by  the  Cabots 1497 

25 .  Ouster  defeated 1876 

26. Usurpation  of  Richrad  III.,  of  England. . .  1483 

27. Queen  Victoria  Crowned 1838 

28. Battle  of  Monmouth 1778 

29. Grand  Trunk  R'y  accident— 100  killed. . . .  1864 
3O. Battle  of  Fort  Recovery,  Ohio 1794 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  IMPORTANT  EVENTS. 


Before  Christ. 

The  Deluge 2348 

Babylon  built 2247 

Birth  of  Abraham 1993 

Death  of  Joseph 1635 

Moses  born 1571 

Athens  founded 1556 

The  Pyramids  built 1 25O 

Solomon's  Temple  finished 1OO4 

Rome  founded 753 

Jerusalem  destroyed 587 

Babylon  taken  by  Jews 538 

Death  of  Socrates 4OO 


Before  Christ. 

Rome  taken  by  the  Gauls 385 

Paper  invented  in  China 17O 

Carthage  destroyed 146 

Caesar  landed  in  Britain 55 

Caesar  killed 44 

Birth  of  Christ O 

After  Christ. 

Death  of  Augustus 14 

Pilate,  governor  of  Judea 27 

Jesus  Christ  crucified 33 

Claudius  visited  Britain 43 

St.  Paul  put  to  death 67 


After  Christ. 

Death  of  Josephus 93 

Jerusalem  rebuilt 131 

The  Romans  destroyed  580,000  Jews  and 

banished  the  rest  from  Judea 135 

The  Bible  in  Gothic 373 

Horseshoes  made  of  iron 481 

Latin  tongue  ceased  to  be  spoken 58O 

Pens  made  of  Quills 635 

Organs  used 66O 

Glass  in  England 663 

Bank  of  Venice  established '. 1 157 

Glass  windows  first  used  for  lights 11 8O 


Leading  Events  Which  Happened  on  Every  Day  of  the  Year  for  the  Last  Six  Months. 


Day.       Notable  Events  in  July.       Year. 

1. Battle  of  Malvern  Hill 1862 

2. Partial  Emancipation  of  Russian  Serfs. .  .1858 

3. Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Pa 1863 

4 .  Declaration  of  Independence 1776 

5. Battle  of  Buenos  Ayres 1808 

O.Capt.  Wm.  Kidd  arrested  in  Boston 1699 

I. March  of  Gen.  Havelock  for  Cawnpore. . .  1857 

8. Dec.  oflnd.  first  Read  in  Public 1776 

9.  Accession  of  Ferdinand  VI  King  of  Spain. 1746 
lO.Ten  Senators  expel'd  from  U.  S.  Senate. . .  1861 

1 1  .British  Evacuate  Savannah 1782 

12. Battle  of  the  Boyne 1690 

13. Ordinance  of  1787  passed  by  Cont'l  Con.  .1787 

1 4 .  French  Revolution 1789 

15. Napoleon  Bonaparte  Captured 1815 

16. District  of  Columbia  Established 1790 

17. $7,200,000  appropriated  to  buy  Alaska. .  .1868 
18. Battle  of  Blackburn's  Ford  or  Bull  Run.  .1861 
19.  League  of  Augsburg  against  France..... .1686 

2O. First  Pub.  Fast  held  in  New  England 1775 

21 .  First  Battle  of  Bull  Run 1861 

«8. Battle  of  Atlanta,  Ga 1864 

23. Robert  Emmett's  Insurrection  in  Dublin.  1803 
24. Mine  under  Ft.  at  Pet'sburg,  Va.,  comp'd.1864 
25.Battleof  Niagara  Falls 1814 

26.  P.  O.  Dep't  est.  by  Continental  Congress. .  1775 

27 .  Bank  of  England  Chartered 1694 

a». Confederates  deft'd  at  More's  Hill,  Mo.. .  .1862 

3 S> .  Treaty  with  Japan 1858 

SO. First  Colonial  Assembly  at  Jamestown. . .  1619 
31 .  Plattsburgh  N.  Y.  Invaded  by  British 1813 

Day.     Notable  Events  in  October.  Year. 

1. Treaty  with  Winnebago  Indians 1837 

a.N.  Y.  City  Anti-Slavery  Soc'y  Organized..  1833 

3.  Whisky  Riot  in  Philadelphia 1867 

4. First  Code  of  Law  for  Plymouth  Colony. .  1636 

5. Battle  of  the  Thames  in  Canada 1813 

6.  Boulogne,  Fran.,  Besieged  by  Henry  VII.  .1492 

7.Battle  of  Stillwater 1777 

8. Hill's  Manual  First  Issued 1873 

9. Chicago  Fire,  Loss,  $290,000,000... 1871 

1O. Naval  Academy  Established  at  Annapolis.  1845 

1 1 .  Slavery  Abolished  in  Maryland 1864 

12. Columbus  Discovers  America 1492 

13 .  Battle  of  Queenstown  Heights. 1812 

14.  Daniel  O'Connell  Arrested  for  Consp'cy. . .  1843 

15 .  Hill's  Album  First  Issued 1881 

16. Portland,  Me.,  Burned  by  the  English 1775 

11. Battle  of  Saratoga 1777 

1 8 .  Napoleon  Commences  his  Retreat 1812 

19.  Surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. . .  .1781 

ao.  Kingdom  of  Westphalia  Abolished 1813 

81.A  "Dark  Day  "in  New  England 1716 

22.  Edict  of  Nantes  Revoked  by  Louis  XIV. . .  1685 

23 .  Meal  Tub  Plot  Against  James  II  in  Eng. . .  1679 
24. Mob  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  hang  18  Chinm'n.  1871 

25 .  Battle  of  Agincourt,  France 1415 

86. Massacre  of  Capt.  Gunnison  and  Party. . .  1853 

27 .  Cuba  Discovered 1492 

as . Harvard  College  Founded 1636 

29 .  Severe  Earthquake  in  New  England 1727 

SO.End  of  the  Crusades 1270 

Si .  Execution  of  the  Girondists  at  Paris 1793 


Day.       Notable    Events  in  AugUSt.    Year. 


1. Battle  of  the  Nile 1798 

2.  Close  of  1st  Session  13th  Congress 1813 

S.Columbus  first  Sailed  for  America 1492 

4. Order  by  Pres.  Lincoln  for  300,000  men..  .1862 

5.  First  Atlantic  Cable  Landed 1858 

6.Ar.  of  "Mother  Ann"  in  N.  Y.  from  Eng..  .1774 

1.  War  Department  Established 1789 

S.Elbr'g.  Gerry,  U.  S.  Envoy  in  Fran,  depts.  1798 

9.Trty  defin.  bound.  bet.U.  S.  and  Brit.  Am.  1842 

ID.  Missouri  Admitted  as  a  State 1821 

11.  Free  Soil  Nat.  Conv.  at  Pittsburg,  Pa 1852 

12. Com.  Hardy  sails  from  Stonington,  Conn.  1814 
13. Great  Earthquakes,  last'g  3  d'ys,  in  Peru.  1868 
14. Fort  Oswego  N.  Y.  taken  by  the  French.. .  1756 

15. Fort  Dearborn  Massacre  at  Chicago 1812 

16. Battle  of  Bennington 1777 

17.Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  taken  by  U.  S 1846 

18. First  Am.  child  born  of  Eng.  Parents 1587 

1». Peace  of  St.  Ildefonso 1796 

2O.Atlantic  Sunk 1852 

21  .Slave  Insurrection  in  S.  Hampton,  Va 1831 

aa.Gold  Fields  Discovered  in  Australia 1851 

23.  Fort  Morgan  Surrendered 1864 

24.  Washington,  D.  C.,  Burned  by  British 1814 

25. Montreal  taken  by  the  Iroquois 1689 

26.  First  American  Pension  Granted 1776 

aT.  Battle  of  Long  Island 1776 

28. British  Slavery  Abolished 1833 

2».Haverhill,  Mass.,  des.  by  Fren.  andlnd's.  1708 
SO. Treaty  of  Peace  bet.  Dutch  and  Indians.. .  1645 
31  .Martial  Law  Proclaimed  by  Fremont 1861 

Day.  Notable  Events  in  November.  Year. 

1 .  Great  Earthquake  in  Lisbon 1755 

2.  Washington's  Farewell  to  his  Army 1783 

3.  Great  Patent  Granted  to  Plymouth  Co 162O 

4.Venetia  Annex'd  to  Kingdom  of  Italy 1866 

5 .  Gun-powder  Plot  Discovered 1605 

6.A.  Lincoln  First  Elected  President 1860 

7. London  Gazette,  Oldest  Living  Journal. .  .1665 

S.The  Trent  Affair 1861 

9. Battle  of  Piketon,  Ky  1861 

1O. Louis  Napoleon  Banished  to  America 1836 

11. Pilgrims  Cast  Anchor  in  Cape  Cod  Harb.,1620 

12.  Panic  in  England 1857 

13. Remarkable  Display  of  Shooting  Stars 1833 

1 4 .  First  American  Episcopal  Ordained 1784 

15. Explosion  of  Powder  at  Inkernmn, Russia.  1855 
16. Capture  of  Fort  Washington 1776 

1 7 .  First  Meeting  of  Congress  at  Wash 1800 

1 8 .  Cape  of  Good  Hope  Discovered 1497 

19. 1st  Protestant  Mis'n'ry  Soc'y  in  New  Eng.. 1644 
2O.  War  Declared  Against  Holland  by  G.  B. . .  1780 
21. The  Phoenix  was  Lost  on  Lake  Michigan.. 1847 
a3. Grand  Duke  Alexis  Arrives  inWash'ton..  .1871 
83 .  Battle  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn 1863 

24 .  Destructive  Eruption  of  Vesuvius 1759 

25 .  New  York  Evacuated 1783 

SO .  Treaty  with  Sardinia 1838 

87.  Cracow  declared  a  free  Republic 1815 

a8. Three  hundred  Africans  landed  in  Ga 1858 

a9.Ohio  admitted  to  the  Union 1802 

SO. Peace  Treaty  bet.  U.  S.  and  Eng.  signed. .  1782 


Day.  Notable  Events  in  September.  Year. 


1 .  Napoleon  III.  Captured  at  Sedan 1 870 

a. Treasury  Department  Established 1789 

8. Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  with  G.  B 1783 

4. French  Republic  Proclaimed 1870 

5. Pacific  Ocean  Discovered  by  Balboa 1513 

6.Great  New  York  fire;  Loss,  $10,000,000. . .  1839 

7. Independence  of  Brazil 1822 

8 .  Loss  of  the  steamer  "Lady  Elgin" 1860 

9. California  admitted  to  the  Union 1850 

1O.  Perry's  Battle  on  Lake  Erie 1813 

ll.Battle  of  Brandywine 1777 

ia. Hudson  Discovers  Hudson  River 1609 

13. Capture  of  Quebec— Wolfe  Slain 1759 

1 4 .  Salem,  Mass. ,  Founded  1628 

15.  Moscow  Burned 1812 

16. First  Overland  Mail  for  California 1858 

IT. Battle  of  Antietam 1862 

1 8 .  Washington  Laid  Corner  Stone  of  Capitol.  1793 

19. Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Tenn 1863 

aO.Paoli  Massacre 1777 

21.  Great  Fire  in  New  York 1776 

22. Post  Office  Department  Established 1789 

2S.Andre  Arrested 1780 

24.Battle  of  Monterey 1846 

25.12thAmendm'ttotheCon.  of  U.  S 1804 

26.  Battle  of  Silstria,  Turkey 1809 

81.  Steamer  Arctic  Lost 1854 

aS.Explos.  of  Str.  Adelphia— 12  Lives  Lost..  .1878 

29.  Great  Auroral  Display  in  U.  S 1859 

SO.Siegeof  Yorktown  Begun 1781 


Day.  Notable  Events  in  December.  Year. 

I.Portugal  Becomes  Independent  of  Spain  .  .1640 

2.Battle  of  Austerlitz 1805 

S.Illinois  Admitted  to  the  Union 1818 

4. First  Gen.  Assembly  in  Pa.  at  Chester 1682 

S.Ind.  of  U.  S.  Acknowledged  in  England . . .  .1782 

6.Hayti  Discovered  by  Columbus 1492 

7. Delaware  Ratifies  the  U.  S.  Constitution.  .1787 
8. Firein  Santiago,  S.A— 2,000 People Burn'd.1863 

9.  S.  A.  Becomes  Independent  of  Spain 1824 

10. 1st  Pat.  for  Locomotive  Steam  Engine...  .1828 

11.  Washington's  Army  at  Valley  Forge 1777 

12-Treaty  with  Brazil 1828 

13 .  Battle  of  Fredericksburg 1862 

14. Charleston,  S.  C.,  Evacuated  by  British. . .  1782 
IS.Patent  Office  Burned  at  Wash.,  D.  C 1836 

16.  Dreadful  Earthquake  at  Naples,  Italy 1857 

17.  Violent  Bread  Riots  at  Montreal,  Can 1875 

1 8 .  American  Slavery  Abolished 1865 

19.Battle  on  the  Black  Water 1861 

2O.  South  Carolina  Secedes I860 

a  1 .  The  Pilgrims  Landed 1620 

aa.Plymouth  Settled 1620 

83.  Wash.  Resigned  his  Military  Commis 1783 

24.Tr'y  of  Peace  Bet.  U.  S.  and  Eng.  Sig'nd.  .1814 

25. Merry  Christmas 1 

26. Expulsion  of  Tea  Ships  from  Phila 1773 

27.  First  Negro  Insurrection 1522 

28. Iowa  Admitted 1846 

29.TerribleR.  R.  Accident  at  Ashtabula,  O...1876 
SO .  Banks  Generally  Susp'd  Cash  Payments. . .  1861 
31. Battleof  Quebec 1775 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  IMPORTANT  EVENTS. 


After  Christ. 

Mariner's  compass  used 12OO 

Coal  dug  for  fuel 1234 

Chimneys  first  put  to  houses 1836 

Spectacles  invented  by  an  Italian 124O 

The  first  English  House  of  Commons '. .  1258 

Tallow  candles  for  lights 1 29O 

Paper  made  from  linen 13O2 

Printing  invented 1436 

Gunpowder  invented 134O 

The  first  almanac 147O 

America  discovered 1492 

First  book  printed  in  England 15O7 


After  Christ. 

Luther  began  to  preach 1517 

Interest  fixed  at  ten  per  cent.in  England. ..  1647 

Telescopes  invented 1549 

First  coach  made  in  England 1564 

Clocks  first  made  in  England 1568 

Bank  of  England  incorporated 1594 

Shakspeare  died 1616 

Circulation  of  the  blood  discovered 1619 

Barometer  invented 1 623 

First  newspaper 1629 

Death  of  Galileo 1 643 

Steam  engine  invented .  .1649 


After  Christ. 

Great  fire  in  London 1666 

Cotton  planted  in  the  United  States 1759 

Commencement  of  the  American  war 1 775 

Declaration  of  American  Independence 1776 

Recognition  of  American  Independence 1782 

Bank  of  England  suspended  cash  payment.  1791 

Napoleon  I.  crowned  Emperor 18O4 

Death  of  Napoleon 1 821 

Telegraph  invented  by  Morse 1 882 

First  daguerreotype  in  France 1 889 

Beginning  of  the  American  civil  war 1 861 

End  of  the  American  civil  war 1 865 


350     TABLES  OF  DISTANCES,  EXPECTATION  OF  LIFE,  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  MOON,  Etc. 


Expectation  of  Life  and  Present  Value  of  Widow's  Dower. 

Ex- 

Ex- 

Ex- 

Ex- 

Ex- 

as  she  may  live,  it  becomes  necessary  that  some  definite  calculation  be 
made  as  to  how  long  the  widow  will  probably  live  to  receive  this  in- 

Age. 

pec- 

ta- 
tion 

Age. 

pec- 
ta- 
tion 

Age. 

pec  - 
ta- 
tion 

Age. 

pec- 
ta- 
tion 

Age. 

pec- 
ta- 
tion 

terest.    This  matter  being  determined,  a  calculation  can  readily  be  made 
as  to  how  much  she  is  entitled  to  at  present,  which  being  ascertained, 
the  estate  can  be  satisfactorily  settled.   To  illustrate,  by  the  above  table, 
which  is  generally  adopted  in  the  settlement  of  estates,  it  will  be  seen 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

that,  if  the  widowoe  60  years  of  age,  she  will  probably  live  15  and  45-  100 
years  longer,  or  until  her  age  is  75  and  45-100  years. 

0 

i 

2 

3 

4 

28.15 
36.7§ 
38-74 
40.01 
40.73 
40.88 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

34-22 

33-84 
33.46 
33-08 
32.70 
32.33 

40 
4' 
42 
43 
44 

26.04 
25.61 
25-19 
24-77 
24-35 
23.92 

60 
61 
62 

I3 
64 

65 

15.45 
14.86 
14.26 
13-66 

12-43 

80 
81 
82 
83 

f4 

85 

5-85 
5-50 
5.16 

4.66 
4-57 

By  the  following  table  is  given  the  value  of  an  annuity  of  one  dol- 
lar from  i  to  35  years  at  5  per  cent,  per  annum.     Thus  for  15  years  the 
value  of  one  dollar  will  be  $10.3796.     Suppose  the  widow's  dower  in- 
terest in  the  estate  to  be  $100  per  year.     To  find  the  present  value  of  the 
widow's  interest,  therefore,  multiply  the  $100  by  10.3796,  and  the  result  is 
$1,037.96,  which  is  the  amount  that  the  widow  is  entitled  to  in  the  set- 

6 

40.69 

26 

31-93 

46 

23.37 

66 

11.96 

86 

4.21 

7 

40.47 

27 

31.50 

47 

22.83 

67 

11.48 

87 

3-90 

8 
9 

40.14 
39-72 

29 

31.08 
30.66 

48 
49 

22.27 
21.72 

69 

II.OI 

10.50 

89 

3-67 
3-56 

Dollars, 

Dollars, 

Dollars, 

Dollars, 

o 

i 

39-23 

38.64 

30 

31 

30.25 
29.83 

So 
51 

21.17 
20.61 

70 
7' 

10.06 
9.60 

9° 
91 

3-73 
3-32 

Years 

and 

Years 

Cents 
and 

Years 

Cents 
and 

Years 

Cents 
and 

2 

38.02 

32 

29-43 

52 

20.05 

72 

9.14 

92 

3-  '2 

looths. 

looths. 

looths. 

looths. 

3 

4 

37-41 
36.79 

33 
34 

28.62 

53 
54 

19.49 
18.92 

73 
74 

8.25 

93 
94 

1.98 

i 

•9523 

0 

7.7217 

'9 

12.0853 

28 

14.8981 

5 

36.17  i 

35 

28.22 

55 

18.35 

7S 

7-83 

95 

1.62 

2 

1-8594 

i 

8.3064 

20 

12.4622 

29 

15.1401 

6 

35.76 

36 

27.78 

56 

17.78 

76 

7.40 

88632 

7 

35-37 

27.  11 

57 

17.20 

6.00 

I 

34.98 

,g 

26.91 

58 

16.63 

7o 

6.  TO 

o  Ss^ 

13  4880 

5  -59  ° 

9 

34-59 

39 

26.47 

59 

16.04 

79 

6.21 

§ 

n  7086 

ft 

5-O75 

§ 

1  / 

In  the  settlement  of  estates  where  the  widow  is  entitled  to  a  third 

I 

6.4632 

7 

11.2740 

26 

'4-375' 

35 

16.3741 

interest  in  the  real  estate,  or  a  "  dower  "  interest,  as  it  is  termed,  as  long 

9 

7.1078 

8 

11-6895 

27 

14.6430 

Annual  Salaries  of  Principal  United  States  Civil,  Military  and  Naval  Officers. 


legislative. 

President $50,000 

Vice-President 8,000 

Secretary  of  State 8,000 

Secretary  of  Treasury 8,000 

Secretary  of  Interior 8,000 

Secretary  of  Navy 8,000 

Secretary  of  War 8,000 

Postmaster-General 8,000 

Attorney-General 8,000 

Speaker  House  Rep'sentatives.  .8,000 

United  States  Senators 5,000 

Representatives  in  Congress . .  .5,000 

U.  S.  Minister  to 

England 117,500 

Germany 17,500 

France 17,500 

Russia 17,500 

China 12,000 

Brazil 12,000 

Spain 12,000 

Japan 12,000 

Mexico «12,000 

Central  America 10,000 

Chili 10,000 

Peru 10,000 

Venezuela 7,500 

Turkey 7,500 

Sweden  and  Norway 7,500 


Netherlands 7,500 

Denmark 5,000 

Greece 5,000 

Uruguay 5,000 

Portugal 5,000 

Switzerland 5,000 

Liberia... 4,000 

Judges. 

Chief  Jus.  U.  S.  Sup.  Court. ..« 10,500 

Associate  Judges 10,000 

U.  S.  Circuit  Judges 6,000 

U.  S.  Dis.  Judges,  .from  3,500  to 5,000 
Judge  U.  S.  Court  of  Claims 4,500 

Heads  of  Departments. 

Director  of  Geolog.  Surveys. $$6,000 
Auditor  of  Railroad  Accounts.  .5,000 

Superintendent  of  Census 5,000 

Sup't  Naval  Observatory 5,000 

Commissioner  of  Patents 4,500 

Director  of  the  Mint 4,500 

Commis.  of  Gen.  Land  Office.... 4,000 
Superintendent  Signal  Service. 4,000 

Commissioner  of  Pensions 3,600 

Sup't  Nautical  Almanac 3,500 

Comd'r  of  Marine  Corps 3,500 

Commissioner  of  Agriculture.  .3,000 

Commis.  of  Indian  Affairs 3,000 

Commissioner  of  Education 3,000 


Army  and  Navy. 
MILITARY  OFFICERS. 

General  of  the  Army $13,500 

Lieu  tenant-General 11 ,000 

Major-Generals 7,500 

Brigadier-Generals 5,500 

Colonels $3,500 

Lieutenant-Colonels 3,000 

Majors 2,500 

Captains,  Mounted 2,000 

Captains,  not  Mounted 1,800 

First  Lieutenants,  Mounted 1,600 

First  Lieuts.  ,not  Mounted 1,500 

Second  Lieutenants,  Mounted. .  1,500 
Second  Lieuts.,  not  Mounted. .  .1,400 
Chaplains 1,500 

NAVAL  OFFICERS. 

Admirals *13,000 

Vice-Admirals 9,000 

Rear-Admirals 6,000 

Commodores 5,000 

Captains 4,500 

Engineers 4,200 

Commanders 3,500 

Lieutenant-Commanders 2,800 

Lieutenants 2,400 

Masters 1 ,800 

Ensigns 1,200 

Midshipmen 1,000 


Distances  by  Water  From  New  York  City  to 


Miles. 

Amsterdam 3>5io 

Barbadoes 1,906 

Batavia 13,066 

Bermudas 660 

Bombay n,574 

Bordeaux 3>3io 

Boston 310 

Botany  Bay I3>294 

Buenos  Ayres 7,uo 

Calcutta.. '2,425 

Canton 13,900 

Cape  Horn 8,115 

Cape  of  Good  Hope  6,830 


Chagres 

Charleston 

Columbia  River. 
Constantinople.  . 

Copenhagen  

Dublin 

Gibraltar 

Halifax 

Hamburg 

Havana 

Havre 

Kingston 

Lima 


Miles. 
..  2,308 
--  750 
--15,965 
--  5,140 
--  3,640 
--  3,225 
--  3,300 
..  612 

--  3,775 
..  1,420 
--  3,210 
. .  1,640 
..11,310 


Lisbon 

Liverpool. 

London 

Madras 

Melbourne 

Monrovia 

Naples 

New  Orleans. 

Panama. 

Pekin 

Pernambuco  . 
Philadelphia  . 
Q_uebec 


Miles. 

--  3,  '75 
..  3,210 

--  3,375 
..11,850 

...12,811 

-  3,825 

-  4,330 


-  2,358 
--J5-325 
--  4,760 
240 
--  1,400 


Rio  Janeiro 

Sandwich  Islands. 

San  Francisco 

St.  Petersburg 

Singapore 

Smyrna 

Stockholm 

Tahiti 

Trieste 

Valparaiso 

Vera  Cruz 

Washington 
Round  tie  Globe.. 


Miles. 
-  3,840 


.  4,420 

.12,710 

.  5,000 

4.050 

12,225 


-  9,750 

-  2,250 

400 
.25,000 


The  Influence  of  the  Moon  on 
the  Growth  of  Plants. 

Does  the  light  of  the  moon  affect 
the  growth  of  plants?  Does  it 
make  any  difference  in  the  growth 
of  a  plant  what  time  in  the  moon  it 
is  planted?  Undoubtedly  it  does. 

Light  is  a  great  promoter  of 
growth,  and,  the  more  brilliant  the 
light,  the  stronger  and  more  vigor- 
ous the  growth,  all  the  other  con- 
ditions being  favorable.  It  is  a  fact, 
also,  with  certain  plants,  that  when 
young  they  require,  like  young  ani- 
mals, considerable  time  for  rest  and 
sleep.  To  have  this  sleep  is  to  give 
them  ultimate  strength  and  vigor, 
which  is  essential  to  their  subse- 
quent complete  development. 

To  illustrate:  The  seeds  of  cer- 
tain vines  and  other  plants  sown  in 
the  new  of  the  moon  will  vegetate, 
and  the  plants  are  likely  to  appear 
above  ground,  near  the  old  of  the 
moon,  at  a  time  when  the  moon's 
radiance  is  so  brilliant  that  they  are 
compelled  to  grow  under  its  strong 
light.  Upon  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
the  growth  is  still  forced  forward, 
and  the  tender  plant,  thus  in  its  in- 
fancy, gets  no  rest. 

The  seed  sown  in  the  old  of  the 
moon  will  bring  forth  the  plant  in 
the  new  of  the  moon,  or  during  the 
dark  nights;  at  which  time  it  ob- 
tains the  needed  rest  and  sleep,  in 
the  darkness,  which  is  essential  to 
its  future  productiveness. 

That  the  light  of  the  moon  has 
thus  a  very  perceptible  and  impor- 
tant influence  upon  the  growth  of 
plants  when  very  young  and  tender, 
is  a  fact  which  thousands  have  veri- 
fied, though  few  understand  the  phi- 
losophy of  the  same. 


H- 


351 


FOREIGN  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 


LATIN  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 


Ad  captandum,  For  the  purpose  of 
captivating. 

Ad  infinitum,  To  an  unlimited  ex- 
tent. 

Ad  libitum,  At  pleasure. 

Alias,  Otherwise. 

Alibi,  Elsewhere. 

Alma  mater,  Gentle  mother;  often 
applied  to  the  institution  where 
one  is  educated. 

Amor  patrice,  Love  of  country. 

Analice,  In  English. 

Anmis  mirabilis,  A  year  of  wonders. 

Apriori,  Beforehand;  from  previous 
knowledge. 

Bona  fide,  In  good  faith;  genuine. 

Beat<zmemorice,Qf  blessed  memory. 

Cococethes  scribendi,  A  ridiculous 
fondness  for  writing. 

Casus  belli,  A  case  for  war. 

Caveat,  Let  him  beware. 

Contra,  On  the  other  hand;  against. 

De  facto,  In  fact. 

De  jure,  By  right. 


Dramatis  persona;,  Characters  of 

the  play. 
Ergo,  Therefore. 

£!tidqenusomne,A.ii&a,]\of  that  sort. 
Ex  offlcio,  By  virtue  of  the  office. 
Exit,  He  (or  she)  goes  out. 
Exeunt  omnes,  They  all  go  out. 
Ex  parte,  On  one  side  only. 
Ex  tempore,  On  the  moment. 
Facetiae,  Witty  sayings. 
Fac  simile,  An  exact  copy. 
Fiat,  Let  it  be  done ;  a  command. 
Fiatjustitia  ruat  ccelum,  Let  justice 

be  done  though  the  heavens  crash. 
Finis,  The  end. 

Genius  loci,  The  genius  of  the  place. 
In  propria  persona,  In  person. 
In  transitu.  On  the  way. 
Imprimis,  In  the  first  place. 
Impromptu,  Off-hand. 
Interim,  In  the  mean  time. 
Item,  Also. 

Lapsus  linguae.,  A  slip  of  the  tongue. 
Magna  charta,  The  great  charter. 


Maximum,  The  greatest  quantity. 
Mens  sana  in  corpore  sano,  A  sound 

mind  in  a  healthy  body. 
Meum  et  tuum,  Mine  and  thine. 
Minimum,  The  least  quantity. 
Ne  plus  ultra,  The  greatest  extent 

attainable. 

Nil  desperandum,  Never  despair. 
Nolens  volens,  Willing  or  not. 
Non  compos  mentis,  Not  of  sound 

mind. 

Non  est  inventus,  Not  to  be  found. 
Non  sequitur,  It  does  not  follow. 
Nota  bene,  Mark  well. 
Omnia  vincit  amor,  Love  conquers 

all  things. 

Onus  probandi,  Burden  of  proving 
Orator  fit,    poeta    nascitur,    The 

orator  is  made,  but  the  poet  is 

born. 
Otium  cum  dignitate,   Ease   with 

dignity. 
Par  nobile  fratrum,  A  noble  pair 

of  brothers;  two  alike. 


Passim,  Everywhere. 

Paterfamilias,  Father  of  a  family. 

Per  capita,By  the  head. 

Per  diem,  By  the  day. 

Per  fas  et  nefas,  Through  right  or 

wrong. 

Per  se,  By  itself. 
Prima facie,  On  the  first  view. 
Pro  et  con,  For  and  against. 
Pro  forma,  For  form's  sake. 
Pro  tempore,  For  the  time  being. 
Quondam,  Former. 
Quidnunc?    What  now? 
Rus  in  urbe,  The  country  in  town. 
Semper  idem,  Always  the  same. 
Sub  rosa,  Privately. 
Suigeneris,Of  itsown  kind;  unique. 
Tempusfugit,  Time  flies. 
Vale,  Farewell. 
Vent,  vidi,  vici,  I  came,  I  saw,  I 

conquered. 

Verbum  sat,  A  word  is  enough. 
Viva  voce,  By  the  living  voice. 
Vice  versa,  The  case  being  reversed. 


FRENCH  WORDS  AND  PHRASES,  With  Pronunciation. 


A  bas  (ah-bah),  Down  with. 

A  bon  marche  (ah-bong-mar-shai),  Cheap. 

A  cheval  (ah-sheh-val).  On  horseback. 

Affaire  d  amour  (ah-faire-dah-moor),  A  love 
affair. 

Affaire  d'honneur  (affaire-don-ai-ur),  An 
affair  of  honor. 

A  la  mode  (ah-lah-mod),  In  the  fashion. 

A  rimproviste  (ah-lam-pro-vist),  Unawares. 

Amateur  (ah-ma-tair),  An  admirer  of  and  un- 
professional practitioner  in  any  art. 

Amour  (ah-moor).  Love. 

A  Voutrance  (ah-loo-trangsse),  To  the  utmost. 

A  propos  (ah-pro-poe),  By  the  way ;  to  the  pur- 
pose. 

A  toutprix  (au-too-pree),  At  any  cost. 

A  contraire  (o-kong-trayre),  On  the  contrary. 

Aufait  (o-fay),  All  right;  instructed. 

Au  revoir  (o-ruh-voo-ar),  Till  we  meet  again. 

Avant  coureur  (ah-vang-koo-rayre),  Fore- 
runner. 

A  votre  sante  (au-vottr-sang-tai),  To  your 
health. 

Bas  bleu  (bah-bluhe),  Blue-stocking. 

Beau  monde  (bo-mongde),  The  gay  world. 

Belles-lettres  (bell-lay-tr),  Polite  literature. 

Blase  (blah-zai),  Time-worn,  faded. 

Bijou  (be-joo),  a  jewel  or  gem. 

Billet-doux  (be-yay-doo),  A  love  letter. 

Bongre  malgre  (bon-grai-mai-grai),  Willing  or 
not. 

Bonhomie  (bun-no-mee),  Good  nature. 

Bon  jour  (bong-joor),  Good-day. 

Bon-mot  (bong-mo),  A  witticism. 

Bon  soir  (bong-sooar),  Good  night. 

Bon  ton  (bong-tong),  High  fashion. 

Bon  vivant  (bong-vi-vang),  A  high  liver. 

Bonne  bouche  (bun-booshe),  A  no-bit. 

Bonne foi  (bun-foo-ah),  Good  faith. 

Canaille  (kan-ayh),  The  rabble. 

Carte  blanche  (kart-blansh),  Full  power. 

Chacun  a  son  gout,  Every  one  to  his  taste. 

Chdteau  en  Espagrie,  Air-castles. 

Chefd'ceuvre  (shay-duhvr),  A  masterpiece. 


Cher  ami  (shair-ah-me),  Dear  friend  (male.) 

Chere  amie  (shayre-ah-mee),  Dear  friend, 
(female.) 

Ci-devant  (se-duh-vang),  Formerly. 

Commeilfaut  (kom-ill-foh),  As  it  should  be. 

Compagnon  de  voyage  (kong-pang-yong),  Tra- 
veling companion. 

Contretemps  (kongtr-tang).  Disappointment, 
accident. 

Coup  (Titat  (koo-daih-tah),  A  stroke  of  policy. 

Coup  de  grace  (koo-de-grass),  The  finishing 
stroke. 

Coup  <T(X,tt,  A  glance. 

Come  qu'il  coule  (koot-key-koot),  Cost  what  it 
may. 

Debut  (dai-boo),  First  appearance. 

Denouement  (dai-noo-mang),  Solution ;  result. 

Dieu  et  mon  droit,  God  and  my  right. 

Dot  (doh),  A  dowry. 

Double  entendre  (doo-bl-ang-tangdr),  Double 
meaning. 

toux  yeux  (dooz-yuhe),  Tender  glances. 
clat  (ai-klah),  Splendor;  brilliancy. 
lite  (ai-litt),  Choice ;  select. 

Embonpoint  (ong-bong-poo-aing),  Plumpness, 
fatness. 

En  ami  (ang-ah-me),  As  a  friend. 

Encore  (ong-kor),  Again. 

Enivre  (ai-ne-vrai),  Intoxicated. 

En  masse  (ong-mass),  In  a  body. 

Ennui  (ah-noo-e),  Weariness. 

En  revanche  (ung-ruh-vanghshe),  In  return. 

Entente  cordiale  (ong-tangte-kor-dyol),  Good 
understanding. 

Entree  (ang-traie),  Entrance. 

Entre  nous  (angtr-noo),  Between  ourselves. 

Esprit  de  corps  (es-pree-duh-kor),  Pride  of  asso- 
ciation. 

Faux  pas  (foe-paw),  False  step ;  misconduct. 

Fete  (fayte),  A  festival. 

Feudejoie  (fuh-dh-joo-au),  Bonfire;  illumina- 
tion. 

Gensdarmes  (jang-darm),  Soldier  police. 

Haul  ton  (ho-tong),  Highest  fashion. 

SPANISH  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 


Honi  soil  qui  mal  y  pense,  Shamed  be  he  that 
evil  thinks. 

Jeu  de  mots,  A  play  upon  words. 

Jeu  d'esprit  (juh-des-pree),  A  witticism. 

Le  bon  temps  viendra  There  is  a  good  time 
coming. 

Uhomme  propose  et  Dieu  dispose,  Man  pro- 
poses and  God  disposes. 

Matinee  (mah-te-naie),  A  daytime  entertain- 
ment. 

M ise  en  scene  (meeze-ang-seyne),  Putting  on  the 
stage ;  getting  up. 

Nom  de  plume  (nong-du-ploom),  Literary 
nickname. 

No'us  verrons  (noo-vai-rong),  We  shall  see. 

On  dit  (ong-de),  It  is  said. 

Outre  (oo-tray).  Extravagant ;  outlandish. 

Papier  mache  (pah-pyat-ma-shai),  Paper  pulp 
prepared  for  use  and  ornament. 

Par  exemple,  For  example. 

Parvenu,  An  upstart. 

Petit  (puh-te),  Small,  little  •  (feminine,  petite.) 

Protege  (pro-tai-hjai),  One  protected  by 
another-  (feminine, protegee.) 

Qui  vive  (ke-viv),  (On  tne),  On  the  alert. 

fiecherche  (ruh-sher-sha),  Of  rare  attraction. 

Resume  (rai-zoo-mai),  A  summary. 

Role  (role),  Part  in  a  drama  or  performance. 

Sans  f agon  (sang f ah  song),  Without  formality. 

Sans  peur  et  sans  reproche,  Without  fear  and 
without  reproach. 

Sans  souci  (sang-sou-se),  Without  care. 

Savant  (sah-vang),  A  man  of  science. 

Savoir  vivre,  Good  breeding. 

Soi-disant  (soo-ah-de-zang),  Self-styled. 

Soiree  (soo-ah-raie).  An  evening  entertainment. 

Tete  a,  lete  (tayte-ah-tayte),  Face  to  face. 

Tout  a  vous  (toot-ah-voo),  Wholly  yours. 

Tout  ensemble  (too-ang-sangbl),  The  whole 
together. 

Vis  a  vis  (vee-zqh-vee),  Opposite. 

Vive  le  roi  (vivv-luh-roo-ah),  Long  live  the 
king. 

Voila  tout  (voo-ah-lah-too),  That  is  all. 


A  Dios,  Good-bye. 
Adobe,  A  sun-baked  brick. 
Alma  mia,  My  dear. 
Canon,  A  deep  gulch  or  gorge. 
Carrai !     Zounds ! 


Cantatrice,  A  singer. 
Conversazione,  Social  gathering. 
Dilettante,  A  lover  of  the  fine  arts. 


Chaparral,  A  thicket  of  shrub  oak. 
Corral,  An  inclosure  for  horees,etc. 
Hacienda,  A  farm. 
Hidalgo,  An  aristocrat. 
Ollapodrida,  An  incongruous  mass. 


Poco  tempo,  In  a  little  while. 
Poco  dinero,  Little  money. 
Pronunciamento,  A  declaration. 
Quien  sabe?    Who  knows? 
Senor,  Mr.  or  Master. 


ITALIAN  WORDS  AND  PHRASES. 


Dolce  far  niente,  Pleasant  idleness. 
Impresario,  A  theatrical  proprietor 
or  manager. 


Prima  donna,  First  lady,  or  "star, 

in  an  opera. 
Signor,  Mr.  or  Master. 


Senora,  Mrs.  or  Mistress. 
Senorita,  Miss../ 
Sierra,  Chain  of  mountains. 
Vamos  !    Let  us  go. 


Signora,  Mrs.  or  Mistress. 
Signorina,  Miss. 
Vtrtii,  Curious  or  fine. 


352 


LIST   OF   MODERN   ABBREVIATIONS. 


1st  of  Modern  Abbreviations. 


Abbreviations  Alphabetically  Arranged 

For  use  in  Writing. 


a. —In  commerce,  to. 
@.—  In  commerce,  at. 

A.A.tl.  —  Assistant  Adjutant-Gen- 
eral. 

A.  A.  P.  S.  —American  Association  for 
the  Promotion  of  Science. 

A.  A.  S. — Academics  Americana  So- 
cius,  Fellow  of  the  American 
Academy  (of  Arts  and  Sciences). 

A.A.S.S.—  Americance  Antiquartance 
Societatis  Socius,  Member  of  the 
American  Antiquarian  Society. 

A.B.—  Artium  Baccalaureus,  Bache- 
lor of  Arts. 

A.B.C.F.M. —American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. 

Abp.  — Archbishop. 

Abr.  — Abridgment. 

Abbr.  — Abbreviation. 

A. B.S.— American  Bible  Society. 

A.C.—  Ante  Christum,  before  Christ; 
Arch-Chancellor. 

Acad.  —Academy. 

Acct.— Account;  Accent. 

A.  C.S.— American  Colonization  So- 
ciety. 

A.D.—  Anno  Domini,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord. 

A.  D.  C.  — Aid-de-camp. 

Ad.  —  Advertisement. 

Adj.— Adjective. 

Adjt.— Adjutant. 

Adjt.  -Gen.  —Adjutant-General. 

Ad  lib.—  Ad  libitum,  at  pleasure. 

Adm.— Admiral;  Admiralty. 

Adm.  Ct.— Admiralty  Court. 

Admr.  —Administrator. 

Admz.  — Administratrix. 

Ad  v. — Ad  valorem,  at  (or  on)  the 
value. 

Adv.— Adverb;  Advent;  Advertise- 
ment. 

JEA.—Mtatis,  of  age,  Aged. 

A.F.  &  A.  M.  —  Ancient  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons. 

A.  F.  B.  8.  —American  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society. 

A.  G.  —Adjutant-General. 

Alaska— Alaska  Territory. 

Ajfr.  —Agriculture. 

A.G.  8. 8. —American  Geographical 
and  Statistical  Society. 


Agt.  —Agent. 

A.  H.  —  Anno  Hegirce,  In  the  year  of 
the  Hegira. 

A.  H.  M.  S— American  Home  Mission- 
ary Society. 

Ala.  — Alabama. 

Aid.  —Alderman. 

A.L.  of  H.— American  Legion  of 
Honor. 

Alex.  —Alexander. 

Alg.  —Algebra. 

Alt.— Altitude. 

A.M.—  Anno  Mundi,  in  the  year  of 
the  world.  Artium  Magister,  Mas- 
ter of  Arts.  Ante  meridiem,  before 
noon;  morning. 

Amb.— Ambassador.     (See  Emb.) 

Amer.  —American. 

AMM.—  Amalgama,  amalgamation. 

Amt.  —Amount. 

An. — Anno,  in  the  year. 

An.  A.  C.  —  Anno  ante  Christum,  in 
the  year  before  Christ. 

Ana  t.  —Anatomy. 

Anc.— Ancient;  Anciently. 

And.— Andrew. 

Ang.  -Sax.  —Anglo-Saxon. 

Anon.  —Anonymous. 

Ans.  — Answer. 

Ant.  — Antiquity. 

Anth.  —Anthony. 

Aor.  or  aor.  — Aorist. 

A.  O.S.S.—  Americance  Orientalis  So- 
cietatia  Socius,  Member  of  the 
American  Oriental  Society. 

A.  O.  U.  W.  —Ancient  Order  of  United 
Workmen. 

Ap.— Apostle;  Appius. 

Ap.—  Apud,  in  the  writings  of;  as 
quoted  by. 

Apo.  —Apogee. 

Apoc.  —Apocalypse. 

App.  —Appendix. 

Apr. — April. 

A.  Q.  M.  G.  —Assistant  Quartermaster- 
General. 

A.  R.—  Anna  Regina,  Queen  Anne. 
Anno  regni,  year  of  the  reign. 

A.R.A.  — Associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy. 

Arab. — Arabic,  or  Arabia. 

Ariz.  Ter.  —  Arizona  Territory. 

Arg. — Argumento,  by  an  argument 


drawn  from  such  a  law. 

Arith.  —Arithmetic. 

Ark. — Arkansas. 

A. R. R.—  Anno  regni  regis,  in  the 
year  of  the  reign  of  the  king. 

Arr. — Arrived.     Arrs. ,  Arrivals. 

A.  R.  S.  S. — Antiquariorum  Regice  So- 
cietatis Socius,  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

Art.— Article. 

A.S.  or  Assist.  Sec.— Assistant  Secre- 
tary. 

A.  S.  A. —American  Statistical  Asso- 
ciation. 

A.  S.S.U.— American  Sunday-School 
Union. 

Astrol.  — Astrology. 

Astron.  — Astronomy. 

A.  T.  —  Arch-Treasurer. 

A.  T.S.— American  Tract  Society. 

Ats.  —At  suit  of. 

Atty .  —Attorney. 

Atty.  -Gen.  — Attorney-General. 

A.U. A.—  American  Unitarian  Asso- 
ciation. 

Aub.  Theol.  Sem.  —  Auburn  Theo- 
logical Seminary. 

A.  U.  C. — Anno  urbis  conditce,  or  ab 
urbe  condita,  in  the  year  from  the 
building  of  the  city  (Rome). 

Aug.— August. 

Aur.—  Aurum,  gold. 

Auth.  Ver. —Authorized  Version  (of 
the  Bible.) 

Av.— Average;  Avenue. 

Avoir.  —Avoirdupois. 

A.  Y.  M.  —Ancient  York  Masons, 
b.— Born. 

B.  A.  —Bachelor  of  Arts. 
Bal.— Balance. 

Bait.  — Baltimore. 

Bar.  — Baruch. 

Bart,  or  Bt.  —Baronet. 

Bbl.  —Barrel. 

B.C.— Before  Christ. 

B.  C.  L.  —Bachelor  of  Civil  Law. 

B.D.  —  Baccalaureus  Divinitatis, 
Bachelor  of  Divinity. 

Bds.  or  bds.  — Boards  (bound  in). 

Benj.—  Benjamin. 

Bk.  -Book. 

B.  LL.  —Baccalaureus  Legum,  Bache- 
lor of  Laws. 


B.  M.  — Baccalaureus  Medicines,  Bach- 
elor of  Medicine. 

B.R.— Bills  Receivable. 

B.  P. —Bills  Pay  able. 

Bost.— Boston. 

Bot.  —Botany. 

Bp. — Bishop. 

B.R.—  Banco  Regis  or  Regince,  the 
King's  or  Queen's  Bench. 

Brig. — Brigade;  Brigadier. 

Brig.  -Gen.  —Brigadier-General. 

Brit.  Mus.— British  Museum. 

Bro.  — Brother. 

Br.  Univ. — Brown  University. 

B.  8.  — Bachelor  in  the  Sciences. 
B.V.—  Beata  Virgo,   Blessed  Virgin. 

Bene  vale,  farewell. 
B.V.M. -Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
C.,  Ch.  or  Chap. —Chapter. 

C.  or  Cent.  — Centum,  a  hundred, 
caet.    par. — Caeteris   paribus,    other 

things  being  equal. 

Cal.— California;  Calends. 

Can.— Canon. 

Cant.  —Canticles. 

Cap.  or  c.  —  Caput,  capitulum, 
chapter. 

Caps.  —Capitals. 

Capt.  —Captain. 

Capt.  -Gen.  —Captain-General. 

Cash.— Cashier. 

ca.  resp.— Capias  ad  respondendum, 
a  legal  writ. 

ca.  sa.—  Capias  ad  satisfaciendum, 
a  legal  writ. 

Cath.  —Catherine. 

C.  B.  — Companion  of  the  Bath.  Corn- 
munis  Bancus,  Common  Bench. 

C.C.— Caius  College;  Account  Cur- 
rent; Chancellor  Commander; 
County  Commissioner. 

C.C.C.— Corpus  Christ!  College. 

C.C.P.— Court  of  Common  Pleas. 

C.E.— Canada  East;  Civil  Engineer. 

Cel.  or  Celt.— Celtic. 

Cf.  or  cf.— Confer,  compare. 

C.G.— Commissary-General;  Consul- 
General. 

C .  H .  —Court-house . 

Ch.— Church;  Chapter. 

Chanc .  —Chancellor. 

Chap.  —Chapter. 

Chas.— Charles. 


LIST    OF   MODERN   ABBREVIATIONS. 


353 


Chem .  —Chemistry. 

Chic.— Chicago. 

Chr.— Christopher. 

Chron.— Chronicles. 

Cin .  — Cincinnati . 

C.J. — Chief- Justice. 

Clk.— Clerk. 

C.  M.  — Common  Meter. 

C.M.G.— Companion  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

Co. — Company;  County. 

C.O.D.  — Cash  (or  collect)  on  de- 
livery. 

Cochl.— A  spoonful. 

Col.— Colonel;  Colossians. 

Coll.  —  Collector;  Colloquial;  Col- 
lege; Collection. 

Colo. — Colorado. 

Com. — Commerce;  Committee;  Com- 
mentary; Commissioner;  Commo- 
dore. 

Com.  Arr. — Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments. 

Comdg.  —Commanding. 

Comm. — Commentary. 

Comp. — Compare;  Compound;  Com- 
positor. 

Com.  Ver. — Common  version  (of  the 
Bible). 

Con.— Contra,  against;  in  opposi- 
tion. 

Con.  Cr.— Contra,  credit. 

Conch. — Conchology. 

Cong .  — Congress . 

Conj.  orconj. — Conjunction. 

Conn,  or  Ct. — Connecticut. 

Const. — Constable;  Constitution. 

Cont. — Continent;  Contract;  Con- 
tinued. 

Cor.— Corinthians. 

Corol. — Corollary. 

Cor.  Sec. — Corresponding  Secretary. 

C.P. — Common  Pleas;  Court  of  Pro- 
bate. 

C.P.S.  —  Gustos  Privati  Sigilli, 
Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal. 

C.R.— King  (Rex)  Charles. 

C.R. — Gustos  Botulorum,  Keeper  of 
the  Rolls. 

Cr.— Creditor;  Credit. 

Grim.  Con. — Criminal  conversation ; 
Adultery- 

C.S. — Court  of  Sessions.  Gustos  Si- 
gilli, Keeper  of  the  Seal. 

Ct.,  cts. — Cent;  Cents. 

C.  Theod.— Codice  Theodosia.no,  in 
the  Theodosian  Code. 

C.W.— Canada  West. 

C  wt.  — Hundredweight. 

Cyc.— Cyclopedia. 

d. — Denarius  or  Denarii,  penny  or 
pence;  Died. 

D.— Five  hundred. 

Dak.— Dakota. 

Dan.— Daniel;  Danish. 

D.C.—  Da  Capo,  again;  District  of 
Columbia. 

D.C.L.— Doctor  of  Civil  Law. 

D.D.— Divinitatis  Doctor,  Doctor  of 
Divinity. 

Dea. — Deacon. 

Dec.— December;  Declaration;  Dec- 
lination. 

Deg.— Degree  or  degrees. 

Del.— Delaware:  Delegate. 

Del.  or  del.—  Delineavit,  he  (or  she) 
drew  it. 

Dep.— Deputy. 

Dept. — Department. 

Deut .  — Deuteronomy . 


D.F.— Dean  of  the  Faculty. 

Dft.  or  Deft.— Defendant. 

D.Q. — Dei  gratia,  by  the  grace  of 

God. 

D.G.— Deo  gratias,  thanks  to  God. 
Diam. — Diameter. 
Diet.— Dictator;   Dictionary. 
Dim. — Diminutive. 
Disc. — Discount. 
Diss .  —Dissertation. 
Dist.— District. 

Dist.-Atty.— District-Attorney. 
Div.— Division;  Dividend. 
D.M.— Doctor  of  Music. 
Do .  — Ditto,  the  same . 
Dols.— Dollars. 
D.O.M.  —  Deo   optima   maxima,    to 

God,  the  best,  the  greatest. 
Doz. — Dozen. 

D.P.— Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
Dr.— Debtor;  Doctor;  Drachm. 
D.S. — Dal  segmo,  from  the  sign, 
d.s.b. — Debit  sans  breve. 
D.T.— Doctor  Theologies,   Doctor  of 

Theology 

U.V.—  Deo  volente,  God  willing. 
Dwt.— Pennyweight. 
E.— East, 
ea. — Each. 

E.  by  S.— East  by  South. 
Ebeii .— Ebenezer. 
Eccl .— Ecclesiastes. 
Ecclus. — Ecclesiasticus. 
Ed.— Editor;  Edition. 
Edni. — Edmund. 
Edw .  — Edward . 
E.E. — Errors  excepted. 
e.g. — Exempli  gratia,  for  example. 

Ex  grege,  from  the  nock;  Among 

the  rest. 

E.I. —East  Indies,  or  East  India. 
E. I.C. —East  India  Company. 
Elec.— Electric;  Electricity. 
Eliz.— Elizabeth. 

E.  Ion.— East  longitude. 
Emb.— Embassador. 
Encyc.— Encyclopedia. 
E.N.E.— East- Northeast. 
Eng.— England;  English. 
Ent.— Entomology. 

Env.  Ext. — Envoy  Extraordinary. 

Ep.— Epistle. 

Eph.— Ephesians;  Ephraim. 

Esd. — Esdras. 

E.S.E.— East-Southeast. 

Esq.  —Esquire. 

Esth.—  Esther. 

et  al.—  Et  alii,  and  others. 

et  seq.  —  Et  sequentia,  and  what 
follows. 

etc.  or  &c.  —  Et  cceteri,  et  cceterce, 
et  ccetera,  and  others;  and  so 
forth. 

Ex.— Example;  Exodus. 

Exc.— Excellency;  Exception. 

Exch.  — Exchequer. 

Exec.  Com.  —Executive  Committee. 

Execx.  —Executrix. 

Exr.  or  Exec.— Executor. 

Ez.— Ezra. 

Ezek.—  Ezekiel. 

E.&O.E.— Errors  and  omissions  ex- 
cepted. 

Fahr.  —Fahrenheit. 

F.  A.M.— Free  and  Accepted  Masons. 
Far.—  Farthing, 

F.  A. S.— Fellow  of  the  Antiquarian 

Society. 

fcap.  or  fcp.— Foolscap. 
F.  D.  —  Fidei   Defensor   or   Defensa- 


trix.  Defender  of  the  Faith. 

Fe. — Ferrum,  iron. 

Feb.— February. 

Fee.—  Fecit,  he  did  it. 

Fern.—  Feminine. 

F.E.S.— Fellow  of  the  Entomologi- 
cal Society;  of  the  Ethnological 
Society. 

Ff.— The  Pandects. 

F.G.S.— Fellow  of  the  Geological 
Society. 

F.H.S.— Fellow  of  the  Horticultural 
Society. 

fl.  fa. — Fieri  facias,  cause  it  to  be 
done. 

Fid.  Def.— Defender  of  the  Faith. 

Fig.  — Figure. 

Fir.— Firkin. 

Fla.— Florida. 

F.L.S.— Fellow  of  the  Linnaean  Soci- 
ety. 

F.  O.  B.  —Free  on  Board. 

Fol.— Folio. 

For.— Foreign. 

Fort.  —Fortification. 

F. P. S.— Fellow  of  the  Philological 
Society. 

Fr.— Franc;  francs;  French.  Frag- 
mentum,  fragment.  Francis. 

F. R.  A. S.— Fellow  of  the  Royal  As- 
tronomical Society. 

F.R.C.S.L.— Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  London. 

Fred.  —Frederick. 

F.  R.  G.  S.  —Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society. 

Fri.  —Friday. 

F.  R.  S.  —Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

Frs.— Frisian. 

F.  R.  S.  E.  —Fellow  of  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety, Edinburgh. 

F.R.S.L.— Fellow  of  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety, London;  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature. 

F.S. A.— Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Arts. 

F. S.  A.  E.— Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  Edinburgh. 

Ft.— Foot;  feet;  Fort. 

Fur— Furlong. 

F.Z.S.— Fellow  of  the  Zoological 
Society. 

G.  or  g.— Guineas. 
G.A. — General  Assembly. 
Ga. — Georgia. 

Gal.— Galatians;  Gallon. 

G.B.— Great  Britain. 

G.  C.  —  Grand     Chancellor;     Grand 

Chapter. 

G.C.B.— Grand  Cross  of  the  Bath. 
G.  C.  H.  —Grand  Cross  of  Hanover. 
G.  C.  L.  H.  —  Grand  Cross  of  the 

Legion  of  Honor. 
G.  E. — Grand  Encampment. 
Gen.— Genesis;  General. 
Gent.  —Gentleman. 
Geo.— George;  Georgia. 
Geog.  —Geography. 
Geol.— Geology. 
Geom.  — Geometry. 
Ger. — Germany;  German. 
G. L.—  Grand  Lodge. 
Gl.— Glossa,  a  gloss. 
G.M.— Grand  Master. 
G.O.— General  Order. 
Goth.— Gothic. 
Gov.  — Governor. 
Go  v.  -Gen.  —Governor-General. 
G.R. — Qeorgius  Rex,  King  George. 
Gr.— Greek;  Gross;  Grains. 


Gram.  —Grammar. 

Gro.— Gross. 

Grot.  — Grotius. 

h. a. — Hoc  anno,  this  year. 

Hab.— Habakkuk. 

Hab.  corp.  —  Habeas     corpus,    you 

may  have  the  body. 
Hab.  fa.  poss. — Habere  facia*  pos- 

sessionem. 
Hab.  fa.  seis. — Habere  facias  seisi- 

nam. 

Hag.— Haggai. 

Ham.  Coll.— Hamilton  College. 
H.  B.  C. — Hudson's  Bay  Company. 
H.B.M.  — His   (or     Her)     Britannic 

Majesty. 

H. C.—  House  of  Commons. 
Hdkf .  —Handkerchief, 
h.e.—  Hoc  est,  that  is,  or  this  is. 
Heb.— Hebrews. 
Her.  —Heraldry. 
Hf.-bd. —Half-bound. 
Hg. — Hydrargyrum,  mercury. 
Hhd.  — Hogshead. 
H. U.S. —Fellow   of    the    Historical 

Society. 
Hist.— History. 
H.J.  S. — Hie    jacet    sepultus,    Here 

lies  buried. 

H.  L. — House  of  Lords. 
H.M.— His  (or  Her)  Majesty;  Hill's 

Manual. 
H.M.  P. — Hoc   monumentum  posuit, 

Erected  this  monument. 
H.  M.  S.  —His  (or  Her)  Majesty 's  Ship. 
Hon.  —Honorable. 
Hon'd.  — Honored. 
Hort.  —Horticulture. 
Hos.  — Hosea. 
h.  p. —half-pay. 

H.R.— House  of  Representatives. 
H.  R.  E.  — Holy  Roman  Emperor. 
H.R.H.— His  Royal  Highness. 
H.R.I. P. — Hie  requiescat   in  pace, 

Here  rests  in  peace. 
H.S. — Hie  situs,  Here  lies. 
H.  S.  B.  Co.  —  Hill     Standard     Book 

Company. 

H.S.  H.  —His  Serene  Highness, 
h.t.—  Hie  titulus,  this  title,  hoc  tit- 

ulo,  in  or  under  this  title, 
h. v. — Hoc  verbum,  this   word;    hit 

verbis,  in  these  words. 
Hund.  — Hundred. 
I,  II,  III.— One,  two,  three,  or  flrst, 

first,  second,  third, 
la.  — Iowa. 
Ib.  or  ibid.— Ibidem,    in   the  same 

place. 

Ich.  — Ichthyology. 
Ictus.  — Jurisconsultus,  Counselor  at 

Law. 

Id.—  Idem,  the  same. 
Idaho.— Idaho  Territory, 
i.e.—  Id  eat.  That  is. 
I. H.S. —Jesus    hominum    Salvator, 

Jesus  the  Saviour  of  men. 
ij.— Two  (medical). 
111.  —  Illinois,     Illustrious;      Illus- 
trated. 

Imp.— Imperial. 
In.— Inch;  inches, 
incog. — Incognito,  unknown. 
Incor.  —Incorporated. 
Ind. — Indiana,  Index. 
Ind.  Ter. — Indian  Territory. 
Indef .  —Indefinite. 
Inf. — Infra,  beneath  or  below. 
in  t.—lnflne,  at  the  end  of  the  title, 

law,  or  paragraph  quoted. 


354 


LIST    OF    MODERN    ABBREVIATIONS. 


in  lim.—  In  limine,  at  the  outset. 

in  loc.—  In  loco,  in  the  place;  on  the 
passage. 

in  pr.— In  principio,  in  the  begin- 
ning and  before  the  first  para- 
graph of  a  law. 

I.  N.  R.  1.— Jesus  Nazarenus,  Rex 
Judoeorum,  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
King  of  the  Jews. 

Inst.— Instant,  of  this  month;  Insti- 
tutes. 

In  sum.—  In  summa,  in  the  sum- 
mary. 

Int.— Interest. 

In  terj.— Interjection. 

In  trans.— In  transitu,  on  the  pas- 
sage. 

Introd.  —Introduction. 

I.O. G.T.  —Independent  Order  pf 
Good  Templars. 

I. O.K.— Independent  Order  of  For- 
resters. 

I.  O.  O.  F.  —  Independent  Order  of 
Odd-Fellows. 

I.O.U.— I  owe  you. 

I.  q.  —Idem  quod,  the  same  as. 

Isa.— Isaiah. 

Isl.— Island. 

I.S.M.  — Jesus  Salvatormundi,  Jesus 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

Ital.— Italic;  Italian. 

Itin.— Itinerant,  or  Itinerary. 

IV.  —  j?our  or  fourth. 

IX.— Nine  or  ninth. 

J.  —Justice  or  Judge.    JJ.  —Justices. 

j.— One  (medical). 

3.  A.  —Judge- Advocate. 

Jac.  — Jacob. 

Jam.  — Jamaica. 

Jan.  — January. 

Jas.  — James. 

J.C.D.— Juris  Civilis  Doctor,  Doctor 
of  Civil  Law. 

J.D.  —  Jurum  Doctor,  Doctor  of 
Laws. 

Jer.  —Jeremiah. 

Jno.—  John. 

Jona.  — Jonathan. 

Jos. — Joseph. 

Josh .  — Joshua. 

J.  P.— Justice  of  the  Peace. 

J.  Prob.— Judge  of  Probate. 

J.R.— Jacobus  Rex,  King  James. 

Jr.  or  Jun.— Junior. 

J.U.D.  or  J.V.D.— Juris  utriusque 
Doctor,  Doctor  of  both  Laws  (of 
the  Canon  and  the  Civil  Law). 

Jud.— Judith. 

Judg.— Judges. 

Judge-Adv.  —Judge-  Advocate. 

Jul.— July;  Julius. 

Jul.  Per.— Julian  Period. 

Jun.— June;  Junius:  Junior. 

Jus.  P.  —Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Just.  — Justinian. 

J.  W.—  Junior  Warden. 

K.  —King. 

K. A.— Knight  of  St.  Andrew,  in 
Russia. 

K.A.N.  — Knight  of  St.  Alexander 
Nevskoj,  in  Russia. 

Kas.  —Kansas. 

K.B.— King's  Bench;  Knight  of  the 
Bath. 

K.  B.  A. —Knight  of  St.  Bento  d'Avis, 
in  Portugal. 

K.B.E.— Knight  of  the  Black  Eagle, 
in  Russia. 

K.C.— King's  Council;  Knight  of  the 


Crescent,  in  Turkey. 
K.C.B.— Knight  Commander  of  the 

Bath. 
K.C.H. —Knight     Commander     of 

Hanover. 
K.C.S.— Knight  of   Charles  III.   of 

Spain. 
K.E.— Knight  of   the  Elephant,   in 

Denmark. 

K.  F.  —Knight  of  Ferdinand  of  Spain. 
K.  F.  M.  —  Knight  of   St.   Ferdinand 

and  Merit,  in  Sicily. 
K.G.— Knight  of  the  Garter. 
K.G.C.— Knight  of  the  Grand  Cross. 
K.G.C.B. —Knight   of    the    Grand 

Cross  of  the  Bath. 
K.G.F. —Knight    of     the     Golden 

Fleece,  in  Spain. 
K.G.H.— Knight  of  the  Guelphs  of 

Hanover. 
K.G.V.— Knight  of  Gustavus  Vasa, 

in  Sweden. 
K.H.— Knight  of  Hanover;  Knights 

of  Honor. 
Ki. -Kings. 

Kil.  or  kil.— Kilderkin. 
Kingd.  — Kingdom. 
K.J.— Knight  of  St.  Joachim. 
K.L.  or  K.L.  A. —Knight  of  Leopold 

of  Austria. 
K.L.H.— Knight  of  the   Legion   of 

Honor;    Knights   and    Ladies    of 

Honor. 

K.M.— Knight  of  Malta. 
K.  Mess. —King's  Messenger. 
K.M.H.— Knight   of  Merit,   in  Hoi- 
stein. 
K.M.J.  —  Knight     of     Maximilian 

Joseph,  in  Bavaria. 
K.M.T.— Knight  of  Maria  Theresa, 

in  Austria. 

K.N.— Know-Nothing. 
Knick.  — Knickerbocker. 
K.N.S.— Knight  of  the  Royal  North 

Star,  in  Sweden. 
Knt.— Knight. 
K. P.— Knight  of  St.  Patrick;  Knight 

of  Pythias. 

K.R.C. — Knight  of  the  Red  Cross. 
K.R.E.— Knight  of  the  Red  Eagle, 

in  Prussia. 
K.S.— Knight   of    the    Sword,    in 

Sweden. 
K.S. A. —  Knight   of    St.    Anne,    in 

Russia. 
K.S.E.— Knight   of    St     Esprit,    in 

France. 
K.S.F.— Knight  of  St.  Fernando,  in 

Spain. 
K.S.G.— Knight  of   St.    George,  in 

Russia. 
K.S.H.— Knight  of   St.   Hubert,    in 

Bavaria. 
K.S.J.— Knight  of  St.  Janaurius  of 

Naples. 
K.  8.  L.  —  Knight   of    the    Sun   and 

Lion,  in  Persia. 
K.S.M.   &  S.G.  —Knight     of     St. 

Michael   and   St.    George,   in   the 

Ionian  Islands. 
K.S. P.— Knight  of  St.  Stanislaus,  in 

Poland. 

K.S.S.— Knight     of     the    Southern 
.  Star,   in   Brazil;    Knight    of    the 

Sword,  in  Sweden. 
K.S.W.— Knight   of   St.   Wladimir, 

in  Russia. 
K.T.— Knightof  the  Thistle;  Knight 

Templar. 


Kt.— Knight. 

K.T.S.— Knight  of  the  Tower  and 
Sword,  in  Portugal. 

K.W.— Knight  of  William,  in  the 
Netherlands. 

K.  W.  E.  —Knight  of  the  White  Eagle, 
in  Poland. 

Ky.— Kentucky. 

L.— Fifty  or  fiftieth.  Liber,  book. 
Latin. 

L,  £,  or  1. — Libra  or  Librae,  pound 
or  pounds  sterling. 

L,  or  £,  s.  d.—  Librae,  solidi,  denarii, 
Pounds,  shillings,  pence. 

La.  —Louisiana. 

Lam.  —Lamentations. 

Lat.— Latitude;  Latin. 

Lb.  or  Ib. — Libra  or  Librae,  Pound 
or  pounds  in  weight. 

L.C. — Lord  Chancellor;  Lord  Cham- 
berlain; Lower  Canada. 

I.  c.  —Lower-case. 

L.  C.  B.  —Lord  Chief  Baron. 

L.C.  J. — Lord  Chief-Justice. 

L.D.— Lady-Day. 

Ld. — Lord. 

Ldp.  — Lordship. 

Leg.  — Legate. 

Legis.  —Legislature. 

Lev.— Leviticus. 

Lex  — Lexicon. 

L.  I.  —Long  Island. 

Lib.— Liber,  book. 

Lieut.  — Lieutenant. 

Lieut. -Col.— Lieutenant-Colonel. 

Lieut. ^Gen. — Lieutenant-General. 

Lieut.  -Gov.  — Lieutenant-Governor. 

Linn.  — Linnsean. 

Liq.  — Liquidation. 

Lit. —Literally;  Literature. 

LAv.—Livre,  book. 

LL.B. — Legum  Baccalaureus ,  Bache- 
lor of  Laws. 

LL.  D. — Legum  Doctor,  Doctor  of 
Lawsr 

loc.  cit. — Loco  citato,  in  the  place 
cited. 

Lon.  —Longitude. 

Lond.  —London. 

L.S.—  Locus  sigilli,  place  of  the 
seal. 

Lt.  —Lieutenant. 

LX.— Sixty  or  sixtieth. 

LXX.  —  Seventy  or  seventieth ;  The 
Septuagint  (Version  of  the  Old 
Testament). 

LXXX.— Eighty  or  eightieth. 

M.—  Meridies,  noon. 

M.—  Mille,  a  thousand. 

M.  or  Mons. — Monsieur,  Sir. 

M.  A.— Master  of  Arts. 

Mace.  — Maccabees. 

Mad.  —Madam. 

Mad.  Univ. — Madison  University. 

Maj.— Major. 

Maj .  -Gen.  — Major-General. 

Mai.— Malachi. 

Man.  — Manasses. 

Mar.— March. 

March.  —Marchioness. 

Marg. — Margin. 

Marg.  Tran. — Marginal  Translation. 

Marq.  —Marquis. 

Masc.  — Masculine. 

Mass.  — Massachusetts. 

Math.  —  Mathematics;  Mathemati- 
cian. 

Matt.— Matthew. 

Max.— Maxim. 


M.  B.  —  Medicines  Baccalaureus, 
Bachelor  of  Medicine. 

M.B. — Musicce  Baccalaureus,  Bache- 
lor of  Music.  _ 

M.B.G.  et  H.—  Magna  Britannia, 
Oallia  et  Hibernia,  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland. 

M.  C. — Member  of  Congress. 

Mch.  —March. 

M.  D. — Medicinae  Doctor,  Doctor  of 
Medicine. 

Md.— Maryland. 

Mdlle.  —Mademoiselle. 

Mdse.  — Merchandise. 

M.E.— Methodist  Episcopal;  Military 
or  Mechanical  Engineer. 

Me.— Maine. 

Mech.—  Mechanics,  or  Mechanical. 

Med . — Medicine. 

Mem.  —Memorandum.  Memento,  re- 
member. 

Merc.  —Mercury. 

Messrs,  or  MM.— Messieurs,  Gentle- 
men. 

Met.  —Metaphysics. 

Metal. —Metallurgy. 

Meteor.  —Meteorology. 

Meth.— Methodist. 

Mex.— Mexico,  or  Mexican. 

M.  -Goth.  — Moeso-Gothic. 

M.  H.  S.  —  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society;  Member  of  the  Historical 
Society. 

Mic.  — Micah. 

Mich.  —Michigan. 

Mil.-  Military. 

Mil   Acad.  —Military  Academy. 

Min.— Mineralogy;  Minute. 

Minn.  — Minnesota. 

Min.  Plen.  —  Minister  Plenipoten- 
tiary. 

Miss.  — Mississippi. 

M.L.  A.  —  Mercantile-Library  Asso- 
ciation. 

MM.  —  Their  Majesties.  Messieurs, 
Gentlemen ,  Two  thousand. 

M.  M.  S. — Moravian  Missionary  Soci- 
ety. 

M.  M.  S.  S.  —  Massachusettensis  Medi- 
cince  Societatis  Socius,  Fellow  of 
the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society. 

Mo. — Missouri;  Month. 

Mod.  — Modern. 

Mon.  — Monday. 

Mons. — Monsieur,  Sir. 

Mol.  —Months. 

Mont.  Ter.  —Montana  Territory. 

M.  P.  — Member  of  Parliament ;  Mem- 
ber of  Police. 

M.  P.  P. —Member  of  Provincial  Par- 
liament. 

M.R.— Master  of  the  Rolls. 

Mr.— Mister. 

M.R.  A.  S. —Member  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society;  Member  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Science. 

M.  R.  C.  C.  —  Member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Chemistry. 

M.R.C.S.— Member  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons. 

M.  R.  G.  S.  —  Member  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society. 

M.R.I.— Member  of  the  Royal  Insti- 
tute. 

M.R. LA.  —  Member  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy. 

Mrs.  —Mistress. 

M.  R.  S.  L.  —  Member  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature. 


LIST    OF    MODEKN    ABBKEVIATIONS. 


355 


M.S.—  Memoriae  sacrum,  Sacred  to 
the  Memory;  Master  of  the  Sci- 
ences. 

MS.  —Manttscriptum,  manuscript. 

MSS.  —Manuscripts. 

Mt.— Mount,  or  Mountain. 

Mus.  B.— Bachelor  of  Music. 

Mus.  D.— Doctor  of  Music. 

M.W.— Most  Worthy;  Most  Wor- 
shipful. 

Myth.— Mythology. 

N.— North;  Number;  Noun;  Neuter. 

n.— Note. 

N.  A. — North  America. 

Nah. — Nahum. 

Nat.— Natural. 

Nat.  Hist.— Natural  History. 

Nath. — Nathanael,  or  Nathaniel. 

N.B.— New  Brunswick;  North  Brit- 
ish. Nota  Bena,  mark  well;  take 
notice. 

N.C.— North  Carolina;  New  Church. 

N.E.— New  England;  Northeast. 

Neb.  — Nebraska. 

Neh.  — Nehemiah. 

n.e.  i.—  Non  est  inventus,  He  is  not 
found. 

nem.  con.  or  nein.  diss. —  Nemine 
contradicente,  No  one  opposing; 
unanimously. 

Neut. — Neuter  (gender). 

Nev. — Nevada. 

New  Test.  orN.T.— New  Testament. 

N.  F.  —Newfoundland. 

N. G.  —  New  Granada;  Noble  Grand. 

N.H. — New  Hampshire;  New  Haven. 

N.H.H.S.— New  Hampshire  Histor- 
ical Society. 

Ni.  pri.—Nisi  prius  (law). 

N.  J. — New  Jersey. 

n. !.—  Non  liquet,  It  does  not  appear. 

N.  lat.  —North  latitude. 

N.Mex.— New  Mexico. 

N.  N.  E.  —North-Northeast. 

N.  N.  W.  —North-Northwest. 

N.  O.  — New  Orleans. 

No. — Numero,  number. 

Nol.  pros.  —  Nolens  prosequi.  Unwill- 
ing to  prosecute. 

Norn,  or nom.— Nominative. 

Non  con.— Not  content;  dissenting 
(House  of  Lords). 

Non  cul.  — Non  culpabilis,  Not  guilty. 

Non  obst.—  Non  obstante,  notwith- 
standing. 

Non  pros.  —  Non  prosequitur,  He 
does  not  prosecute. 

Non  seq.—  Non  sequitur,  It  does  not 
follow. 

Nos.  — Numbers. 

Nov.  —November. 

N.P.— Notary  Public;  New  Provi 
dence. 

N.S.— New  Style  (after  1752);  Nova 
Scotia. 

N.  T.  —New  Testament. 

N. u.— Name,  or  names,  unknown. 

Num.— Numbers;  Numeral. 

N.V.M. —  Nativity  of  the  Virgin 
Mary. 

N.  W.  —Northwest. 

N.W.T.— Northwestern  Territory. 

N.Y.— New  York. 

N.Y.H.S.— New  York  Historical  So- 
ciety. 

O.-Ohio. 

Ob.— Obiit,  He  (or  she)  died. 

Obad.— Obadiah. 

Ob j.— Objection;  Objective. 


O.K. —  A  slang  phrase  for  "All 
correct. " 

Obt.  or  obdt.— Obedient. 

Oct.  —October. 

O.F.—  Odd-Fellow,  or  Odd-Fellows. 

O.F.P. — Order  of  Friar  Preachers. 

Old  Test.  orO.T.— Old  Testament. 

Olym. — Olympiad. 

Ont. — Ontario. 

Opt.— Optics;  Optical;  Optional. 

Or. — Oregon. 

Ord.— Ordinance;  Order;  Ordnance; 
Ordinary. 

Orig.— Originally. 

Ornith.  — Ornithology. 

O.S.— Old  Style  (before  1752). 

O.S.F.— Order  of  St.  Francis. 

O.  T.  —Old  Testament. 

O.  U.  A.  — Order  of  United  Americans. 

Oxf.— Oxford. 

Oxon.—  Oxoniensis  Oxonii,  of  Ox- 
ford, at  Oxford. 

Oz. — Ounce. 

P.  —Pondere,  by  weight. 

P.  or  p. —Page;  Part;  Participle. 

Pa.  — Pennsylvania. 

Pal. —Palaeontology. 

Par.  —Paragraph. 

Par.  Pas.  —Parallel  passage. 

Parl  —Parliament. 

Pathol.— Pathology. 

Payt.  —Payment. 

Pb.  —  Plumbum,  lead. 

P.  B.  — Philosophies  Baccalaureus, 
Bachelor  of  Philosophy. 

P.  C.—  Patres  Conscripti,  Conscript 
Fathers;  Senators. 

P. C.— Privy  Council;  Privy  Coun- 
cilor. 

P. D.— Philosophies  Doctor,  Doctor 
of  Philosophy. 

Pd.— Paid. 

P.  E. — Protestant  Episcopal. 

P.E  I.— Prince  Edward  Island. 

Penn.  — Pennsylvania. 

Pent.  —Pentecost. 

Per  or  pr. — By  the. 

Per  an. — Per  annum,  by  the  year. 

Per  cent.— Per  centum,  by  the  hun- 
dred. 

Peri.— Perigee. 

Pet.  —Peter. 

P.  G.— Past  Grand. 

Phar.  — Pharmacy. 

Ph.  &.— Philosophies  Baccalaureus, 
Bachelor  of  Philosophy. 

Ph.  D.  —  Philosophies  Doctor,  Doctor 
of  Philosophy. 

Phil.— Philip;  Philippians;  Phiioso- 
phy;  Philemon. 

Phila.  or  Phil.— Philadelphia. 

Philom.  —  Philomathes,  Lover  of 
Learning. 

Philomath.  — Philomathematicus,  A 
lover  of  the  mathematics. 

Phil.  Trans.  —  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions. 

Phren.  —Phrenology. 

P.  H.S.  —  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society. 

Pinx.—  Pinxit,  He  (or  she)  painted  it. 

Pk.— Peck. 

PI.  or  plur.— Plural. 

Plff.— Plaintiff. 

P.M. —  Post  Meridiem,  Afternoon. 
Evening;  Postmaster;  Passed  Mid- 
shipman. 

P.  M.  G.  —  Postmaster-General ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Music  in  Gresham  College. 


P.O.— Post-Offlee. 

Poet.  — Poetical. 

Pop.  — Population. 

Port.— Portugal;  Portuguese. 

Pos. —Position ;  Positive;  Possession. 

P.P.— Pater  Patrice,   Father  of  his 

Country;  Parish  Priest. 
P.  P.O. — Pour  prendre  conge,  to  take 

leave. 

Pp.  or  pp.  —Pages. 
Pph.  —Pamphlet. 
Pr.— By. 
P.  R.  —Populus  Romanus,  the  Roman 

People;  Porto  Rico;  Proof-reader; 

Prize  Ring. 
P.  R.  A.  —  President    of    the    Royal 

Academy. 
P.  R.C. — Post     Romam     conditam, 

After  the  building  of  Rome. 
Pref.— Preface. 
Prep.  —Preposition. 
Pres.  —President. 
Prin.  —Principally. 
Pro. — For;  in  favor  of. 
Prob.— Problem. 
Prof.  —Professor. 
Pron.— Pronoun;  Pronunciation. 
Prop. — Proposition." 
Prot.  —Protestant. 
Pro  tern.  —Pro  tempore,  for  the  time 

being. 

Prov.— Proverbs;  Provost. 
Prox.  —Proximo,  next  (month). 
P.  R.S.— President  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety. 

P.S.—  Post  scriptum,  Postscript. 
P.S.— Privy  Seal. 
Ps. — Psalm  or  Psalms. 
Pt.— Part;   Pint;    Payment;    Point; 

Port;  Post-town. 
P.  Th.  G. —Professor  of  Theology  in 

Gresham  College. 

Pub.— Publisher;  Publication;   Pub- 
lished; Public. 

Pub.  Doc.— Public  Documents. 
P.v.— Post-village. 
Pwt.  —Pennyweight ;  pennyweights. 
Pxt.—  Pinxit,  He  (or  she)  painted  it. 
Q.  —  Queen;  Question, 
q. — Quasi,  as  it  were;  almost. 
Q. B.—  Queen's  Bench. 
Q.  C. — Queen's     College;     Queen's 

Counsel, 
q.  d.— Quasi  dicat,  as  if  he  should 

say;    quasi    dictum,    as    if    said; 

quasi  dixisset,  as  if  he  had  said, 
q.e.—  Quod  est,  which  is. 
q.e.d.— Quod  erat  demonstrandum, 

which  was  to  be  proved, 
q.e.  f. — Quod  erat  faciendum,  which 

was  to  be  done, 
q.e.  i.  —  Quod     erat    inveniendum, 

which  was  to  be  found  out. 
q.  1.—  Quantum  libet,  as  much  as  you 

please. 

Q.  M.  —Quartermaster, 
qm.  —  Quomodo,     how;     by     what 

means. 

Q.  M.  G.  —Quartermaster-General, 
q.p.   or  q.pl.—  Quantum  placet,   as 

much  as  you  please. 
Qr.— Quarter. 

Q.S. — Quarter -sessions;     Quarter- 
section, 
q.s.  —  Quantum  sufflcit,   a  sufficient 

quantity. 
Qt.  —Quart. 

qu.  or  qy.—  Qucere,  inquire;  query. 
Quar.  —Quarterly. 


Ques.  —Question. 

q.v.—  Quod  vide,  which  see;  quan- 
tum vis,  as  much  as  you  will. 

R.  —  Recipe,  take.  Regina,  Queen; 
Rex,  King.  River;  Rod;  Rood; 
Rises. 

R. A.— Royal  Academy;  Royal  Aca- 
demician; Royal  Arch;  Royal 
Arcanum ;  Royal  Artillery. 

RC.  —  Rescriptum,  a  Rescript,  re- 
written. 

R. E.—  Royal  Engineers. 

Rec.— Recipe,  or  Recorder. 

Reed.  —Received. 

Rec.  Sec.— Recording  Secretary. 

Rect—  Rector;  Receipt. 

Ref .  — Reference ;  Reform. 

Ref.  Ch.— Reformed  Church. 

Reg.— Register;  Regular. 

Reg.  Prof .  —  Regius  Professor. 

Regr.— Registrar. 

Regt.— Regiment. 

Rel.— Religion. 

Rep.  —  Representative;  Reporter; 
Republic. 

Rev.— Reverend;  Revelation  (Book 
of);  Review;  Revenue;  Revise. 

Rhet.  —Rhetoric. 

R.  I.— Rhode  Island. 

Richd.  —  Richard. 

R.I. H.S. —Rhode  Island  Historical 
Society. 

R.M.— Royal  Marines;  Royal  Mail. 

R. M.S. —Royal  Mail  Steamer. 

R.N.— Royal  Navy. 

R.N.O.  —  Riddare  af  Nordstjerne 
Orden,  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the 
Polar  Star. 

Ro.—  Recto,  Right-hand  page. 

Robt.— Robert. 

Rom. — Romans  (Book  of). 

Rom.  Cath.— Roman  Catholic. 

R.P.—  Regius  Professor,  the  King's 
Professor. 

R.R.— Railroad. 

R.  S.  —Recording  Secretary. 

Rs. — Responsum,  answer;  respon- 
dere,  to  answer. 

R.S.A.— Royal  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries; Royal  Scottish  Academy. 

R.S.D%— Royal  Society  of  Dublin. 

R.S.E.— Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh. 

R.S.L.— Royal  Society  of  London. 

R.S.V.P.—  Repondez  s'il  vous  plait, 
Answer,  if  you  please. 

Rt.  Hon.— Right  Honorable. 

Rt.  Rev.— Right  Reverend. 

Rt.  Wpful.— Right  Worshipful. 

R.  W.  —Right  Worthy. 

R  W.O.  —Riddare  af  Wasa  Orden, 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  Wasa. 

S.— South;  Saint;  Scribe;  Sulphur; 
Sunday;  Sun;  Series. 

S.  —  Solidus,  a  shilling. 

S.  A.— South  America;  South  Africa, 
South  Australia. 

s.a.—  Secundum  artem,  according  to 
art. 

Sam.— Samuel. 

Sancs.  —Sanscrit. 

S.  A.  S.  —  SociftaUs  Antiquariorum 
Socius,  Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries. 

Sat.  — Saturday. 

Sax.— Saxon. 

Sax.  Chron.— Saxon  Chronicle. 

S  C.  —  Senatus  Consultum,  A  decree 
of  the  Senate;  South  Carolina. 


356 


LIST    OF    MODERN    ABBREVIATIONS. 


Sc.— Sculpsit.be (or she)  engravedit. 

sc.  or  sell. — Scilicet,  namely. 

Scan.  Mag.—  Scandalum  magnatum, 
scandal;  or  scandalum  magnum, 
great  scandal. 

8.  caps. — Small  capitals. 

Schol.—  Scholium,  a  note. 

Schr.  —Schooner. 

Sci.  fa.—  Scire  facias,  make  known 
(legal). 

Sclav.  —Sclavonic. 

Sculp,  or  sculp. — Sculpsit,  he  (or 
she)  engraved  it. 

Scot.— Scotland;  Scottish;  Scotch. 

Scr. — Scruple. 

S.D.—  Salutem  dicit,  sends  health. 

8.  E. — Southeast. 

Sec. — Secretary;  Second,   Section. 

Sec.  Leg. — Secretary  of  Legation. 

Sec.  leg. — Secundum  legem,  accord- 
ing to  law. 

Sec.  reg. — Secundum  regulam,  ac- 
cording to  rule. 

Sect.— Section. 

Sem.—  Semble,  it  seems. 

Sen. — Senate;  Senator;  Senior. 

Sept.— September;  Septuagint. 

Seq.—  Sequentia,  following;  sequi- 
tur,  it  follows. 

Ser. — Series. 

Serg.  — Sergeant. 

Serg.  -Maj.  —  Sergeant-Major. 

Serv.  — Servant. 

8.  G.  —Solicitor-General. 

Shak.  — Shakspeare. 

8.H.S.— Societatis  Histories  Socius, 
Fellow  of  the  Historical  Society. 

Sing.  —Singular. 

8.  Isl. — Sandwich  Islands. 

S.  J. — Society  of  Jesus ;  Society  of 
Jesus,  or  Jesuits. 

8.J.C. — Supreme  Judicial  Court. 

Skr.  —Sanscrit. 

S.L.— Solicitor  at  Law  (Scot). 

8.  lat.—  South  latitude. 

8. M.  — State  Militia;  Short  Meter; 
Sergeant-Major;  Sons  of  Malta. 

8.  M.  Lond.  Soc.  Cor.  —  Societatis 
Medicce  Londinensis  Socius  Corres- 
ponding, Corresponding  Member 
of  the  London  Medical  Society. 

8.  n.  —  Secundum  naturam,  accord- 
ing to  nature. 

Soc.  Isl. — Society  Islands. 

Sol. — Solomon;  Solution. 

Sol.  -Gen.  — Solicitor-General. 

Sp.  or  Span.  — Spanish. 

8p.  —Special. 

8.  of  Sol. — Song  of  Solomon, 

8. P.—  Sineprole,  without  issue. 

8.  P.  A.  S.  —  Societatis  Philosophicce 
Americance  Socius,  Member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society. 

8. P. G.— Society  for  the  Propogation 
of  the  Gospel. 


Sp.  gr.  — Specific  gravity. 

S.  P.  Q.  R. — Senatus  Propulusque  Ro- 
mani,  the  Roman  Senate  and 
people. 

Sq.  ft. — Square  foot  or  square  feet. 

Sq.  in.— Square  inch  or  inches. 

Sq.  m. — Square  mile  or  miles. 

Sq.  r.  — Square  rood  or  roods. 

Sq.  yd.  —Square  yard. 

Sr.  — Sir  or  Senior. 

S.  R.  I.  — Sacrum  Romanum  Im- 
perium,  Holy  Roman  Empire. 

S.R.S.—  Societatis  Regies  Socius,  Fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Society. 

S.  S.— Sunday-school. 

SS.— Saints. 

SS.  or  ss. — Scilicet,  to  wit. 

ss. — Semis,  half. 

S.  S.  C.  — Solicitor  before  the  Supreme 
•Court  (Scotland). 

S.  S.  E.  —South-Southeast. 

S.  S.  W.  —South-Southwest. 

St.— Saint;  Street;  Strait;  Stone. 

Stat.— Statute. 

S.  T.  D.  —  Sacrae  Theologies  Doctor, 
Doctor  of  Sacred  Theology. 

Ster.  or  Stg.— Sterling. 

S.T.P.—  Sacrce  Theologia;  Professor, 
Professor  of  Secred  Theology. 

Su.— Sunday. 

Subj.  —Subjunctive. 

Subst.  — Substantive. 

Su.  -Goth.  — Suio-Gothic. 

Sun.  or  Sund.— Sunday. 

Sup. — Supplement;  Superfine;  Supe- 
rior. 

Supt.  —Superintendent. 

Surg.— Surgeon;  Surgery. 

Surg.  -Gen.  —Surgeon-General. 

Surv.  —Surveyor. 

Surv.  -Gen.  — Surveyor-General. 

Sus.  — Susannah. 

s.  v. — Sub  verbo,  under  the  word  or 
title. 

S.W.— Southwest. 

Switz.  —Switzerland. 

Syn. — Synonym;  Synonymous. 

T. —Territory;  Town;  Township; 
Tutti,  all  together. 

T.  or  torn. — Tome,  volume. 

Ta. — Tantalum  (Columbium). 

T.  E.  — Topographical  Engineers. 

Tenn.  —Tennessee. 

Ter. -"-Territory. 

Tex.— Texas. 

Text.  Rec.  —  Textus  Receptus,  the 
Received  Text. 

Th.  or  Thurs. —Thursday. 

Theo.  — Theodore. 

Theol. — Theology;  Theological. 

Theoph.  —  Theophilus. 

Thess.  — Thessalonians. 

Tho'.  —Though. 

Thos. — Thomas. 

Thro'.  — Through. 


Tim.— Timothy. 

Tit.— Titus. 

T.  O.— Turn  over. 

Tob.— Tobit. 

Topog. —Topography;  Topograph- 
ical. 

Tr.  —  Transpose;  Translator,  Trans- 
lation; Trustee.  Trs.— Trustees. 

tr.  —Irillo,  a  shake. 

Trans.  —  Translator;  Translation, 
Transactions. 

Treas.  —Treasurer. 

Trin.—  Trinity. 

Tues.  or  Tu.— Tuesday. 

Ty  p.  —Typographer. 

U.  C. — Urbis  conditce,  year  of  Rome. 

U.E. I.C.  — United  East  India  Com- 
pany. 

U.J.D.  —  Utriusque  Juris  Doctor, 
Doctor  of  both  Laws  (Civil  and 
Canon). 

U.K.— United  Kingdom. 

ult. — Ultimo,  last,  of  the  last  month. 

Unit.  —Unitarian. 

Univ.  — University. 

U.S.— United  States. 

u.  s.  —  Ut  supra  or  uti  supra,  as 
above. 

U.  S.  A.  —United  States  Army;  United 
States  of  America. 

U. S. M. —United  States  Mail;  United 
States  Marine. 

U.  S.  M.  A.  —  United  States  Military 
Academy. 

U.  S.  N.  —United  States  Navy. 

U.  S.  N.  A.  —  United  States  Naval 
Academy. 

U.  S.  S.  —United  States  Senate. 

Utah— Utah  Territory. 

V.— Five  or  fifth;  Violin. 

W.— Violins. 

v.  orvid.  —  Vide,  see. 

v.  or  vs.  —  Versus,  against;  Versi- 
culo,  in  such  a  verse. 

Va.  — Virginia. 

Vat.  —Vatican. 

V.  C.  —Vice-Chancellor. 

V.D.M.  —  Verbi  Dei  Minister,  Min- 
ister of  God's  Word. 

Ven.  —Venerable. 

Ver.  — Verse. 

V.  G.  —Vicar- General. 

v.  g. — Verbi  gratia,  as  for  example. 

VI.— Six  or  sixth. 

VII. — Seven  or  seventh. 

VIII.  —Eight  or  eighth. 

Vice-Pres.  or  V.  P. — Vice-President. 

Vise.  — Viscount. 

viz.  or  vi.  —  Videlicet,  to  wit; 
namely;  that  is  to  say, 

Vo. — Verso,  left-hand  page. 

Vol.  — Volume. 

V.  R.  —  Victoria  Regina,  Queen 
Victoria. 

V.S. — Veterinary  Surgeon. 


Vt. — Vermont. 

Vul.  — Vulgate  (Latin  version  of  the 

Bible). 
W.— West. 

Wash.  Ter.  —Washington  Territory. 
Wed.  —Wednesday. 
West.   Res.  Coll.— Western  Reserve 

College. 

w.  f .  —Wrong  font. 
Whf.- Wharf. 
W.  I.  —West  Indies. 
Wis.  — Wisconsin. 
Wisd.— Wisdom  (Book  of). 
Wk.— Week. 

W.  Ion.— West  longitude. 
W.M.— Worshipful  Master. 
Wm.— William. 

W.M.S.  —  Wesleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety. 

W.  N.  W.  —West-Northwest. 

W.  P. —Worthy  Patriarch. 

Wp.— Worship. 

Wpf  ul.  —Worshipful. 

W.  S.— Writer  to  the  Signet. 

W.  S.  W.  —West-Southwest. 

Wt.— Weight. 

W.  Va.  —West  Virginia. 

Wyo.  Ter.  — Wyoming  Territory. 

X.— Ten  or  tenth. 

XL— Eleven. 

XII.— Twelve. 

XIII.— Thirteen. 

XIV.  —Fourteen. 

XV.— Fifteen. 

XVI.— Sixteen. 

XVII.— Seventeen. 

XVIII.  —  Eighteen. 

XIX.— Nineteen. 

XX.— Twenty. 

XXX.— Thirty 

XL.  —Forty. 

XC.  —Ninety. 

X.  or  Xt.— Christ. 

Xiuas  or  Xm. — Christmas. 

Xn.  or  Xtian.  — Christian. 

Xnty  or  Xty.  — Christianity. 

Xper  or  Xr.  —Christopher. 

Yd.— Yard. 

y.  or  y — The. 

ym — Them. 

y — Then. 

y — Their;  Your. 

y« — This. 

yt — That. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  — Young   Men's  Christian 

Association. 
Yrs. — Years;  Yours. 
Zach.  — Zachary. 
Zech.  — Zechariah. 
Zeph.  — Zephaniah. 
Zool. — Zoology. 
Zn.  —Zinc. 
&.— And. 
&c. — Et  ccetera,  and  the  rest;  and  so 

forth. 


CAUSES  OF  THE  WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


THE 

VICTORIES 

WON. 


THE 
DEFEATS 

SUFFERED. 


4    THE  BATTLES 


OFTHI  LATE 


The  Causes  of  the  Rebellion. 


l  EAVING  DESOLATION  in  its  track,  throughout  many 
parts  of  the  South,  was  a  four- years' 
war,  waged  between  the  people  of  the 
Northern   and    Southern   portions   of 
the  United  States,  extending  over  a 
period  of  time  from  April   12, 
1861,  to  the   surrender  of  Lee, 
April  9,  1865. 

Among  the  causes  that  pro- 
duced the  war,  briefly  stated, 
were  these:  The  staple  produc- 
tions in  the  South,  prior  to  the 
war,  were  cotton  and  sugar. 
To  sell  these  productions  in  the 
markets  of  the  world  at  the 
highest  figures,  and  purchase  the  necessaries  of  life  at  the  lowest 
price,  was  regarded  by  the  Southern  people  as  legitimate.  To  have 
unrestricted  commercial  intercourse,  therefore,  with  the  people  of 
all  nations,  being  free  to  export  their  productions  without  hindrance, 
and  import  goods  from  abroad  free  of  duty,  was  considered  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  South. 

There  existed  a  decided  difference  of  opinion  between  the  people 
of  the  Northern  and  Southern  States  on  this  subject.  A  large  body  of 
people  at  the  North  believed  that  home  industries  could  best  be  built 
np  through  the  shutting  out  of  foreign  production  by  a  high  protective 
tariff.  This  party  favored  the  placing  of  a  high  tax  on  all  goods 
from  abroad. 

Protective  tariff  against  free  trade,  which  became  a  sectional  issue, 
was  one  of  the  causes.  Another  was  the  black  man.  For  genera- 
tions the  colored  people  had  been  regarded  by  most  persons  at  the 
South  as  property  that  could  be  rightfully  bought  and  sold. 

In  many  parts  of  the  North,  in  the  early  history  of  the  country, 
slavery  was  common.  Washington  was  a  prominent  owner  of  slaves, 


as  were  many  other  great  and  good  men;  and  the  institution  of 
slavery  having  for  generations  been  protected  by  legislation,  a  vast 
body  of  people  at  the  South  regarded  it  as  perfectly  right  to  buy,  sell, 
and  own  slaves. 

Gradually  a  public  sentiment  grew  up  in  the  North  antagonistic  to 
the  idea  of  one  class  owning  another  class.  This  feeling  extended  into 
the  halls  of  national  legislation,  and  in  time  developed  very  bitter 
sectional  feeling. 

The  final  result  was  that  the  Southerners,  thinking  of  the  triumph 
of  the  United  States  when  they  cut  loose  from  England,  and  that  the 
people  of  the  South  should  have  the  right  to  make  such  laws  as  they 
deemed  best  for  their  own  interests,  inaugurated  the  work  of 
separating  the  South  from  the  North  by  the  act  of  secession,  passed 
by  the  legislature  of  South  Carolina,  in  which  that  State  seceded 
from  the  Union,  December  20,  1860.  This  example  was  followed 
by  others  of  the  Southern  States  in  the  following  order,  eleven  States 
passing  ordinances  of  secession  between  the  fifteenth  day  of 
December,  1860,  and  June  10,  1861:  Mississippi,  January  9,  1861; 
Florida,  January  10,  1861;  Alabama,  January  11,  1861;  Georgia, 
January  19,  1861;  Louisiana,  January  26,  1861;  Texas,  February  1, 
1861;  Virginia,  April  17,  1861;  Arkansas,  May  6,  1861;  North  Caro- 
lina, May  21,  1861 ;  Tennessee,  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  June  8,  1861. 
The  Western  portion  of  Virginia  refused  to  secede,  and  in  1863  was 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  loyal  State  of  West  Virginia. 

The  people  of  the  South  were  then  desirous  of  having  the  authorities 
of  the  United  States  withdrawn  from  the  seceded  States,  and  in  order 
to  hasten  and  compel  this,  an  attack  was  made  on  Fort  Sumter,  April 
12,  1861.  This  precipitated  the  war  of  the  Rebellion — a  four-years' 
struggle — that  caused  a  loss  of  near  500, 000  lives,  and  fastened  upon 
the  United  States  a  debt,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  of  near 
$3. 000, 000,  000. 

An  outline  of  each  prominent  battle,  the  numbers  killed,  wounded 
and  taken  prisoners,  are  given  in  the  succeeding  pages: 


THE  BATTLES  OF  THE  FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


B 


attle  of  Fort  Sumter  —  Fort  Sumter, 
in  Charleston  harbor,  S.  C. ,  occupied  by 
Major  Robert  Anderson  and  a  force  of  47 
effective  United  States  soldiers  and  62  other 
persons,  and  mounting  52  cannon,  was 
bombarded  by  General  Beauregard,  commanding 
7,000  Confederates,  in  Charleston.  April  12  and 
13,  1861.  The  fort  was  set  on  fire  by  the  Confed- 
erates, and  evacuated,  after  a  fair  defense,  by 


Major  Anderson.  His  loss  was  only  one  man,  who 
was  killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun  inside  the  fort; 
the  Confederate  losses  are  not  generally  known. 

Skirmish  at  Fairfax  Court  House, 
"Va.  —  Fought  May  31,  1861.  between  47  Unionist 
cavalry,  under  Lieutenant  Tompkins,  and  a  force 
of  1,500  Confederates. 

Battle  at  Phllllppl— Fought  June  3,  1861,  at 
Phillippi,  W.  Va. ,  between  2,000  Confederates  and 


several  regiments  of  Unionists,  under  Colonel 
Kelly  and  Colonel  Lander,  resulting  in  the  retreat 
of  the  Confederates,  with  a  loss  of  15  killed,  a 
number  wounded  and  taken  prisoners,  and  t25,000 
worth  of  arms  surrendered.  Colonel  Kelly  was 
Severely  wounded. 

Battle  of  Big  Bethel  —  Fought  June  10, 
1861,  at  Big  Bethel,  Va. ,  between  2,500  Unionists, 
under  General  Pierce,  and  1,800  Confederates. 


358 


BATTLES    DURING    THE    FIRST    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


The  Unionists  were  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  16 
killed,  34  wounded,  and  5  missing.  The  Confeder- 
ate loss  Is  unknown. 

Skirmish  at  Cole  Camp  —  A  body  of  Con- 
federates attacked  a  company  of  Home  Guards  at 
Cole  Camp,  Mo. ,  June  10,  1861.  The  latter  were 
defeated,  with  a  loss  of  10  killed,  20  wounded,  and 
30  prisoners. 

Skirmish  at  Falling:  Waters  —  Fought 
near  Hainesville,  W.  Va. ,  July  2,  1861,  between  five 
Confederate  regiments  and  a  battery,  under 
General  Johnston  and  a  portion  of  the  Unionists 
in  General  Patterson's  division.  After  a  sharp 
fight  the  Confederates  retired  to  Martinsburg. 
Their  loss  was  about  80  killed  and  wounded.  The 
Unionists  had  3  killed  and  10  wounded. 

Battle  of  Carthage— Fought  at  Carthage, 
Mo.,  July  5,  1861,  between  1,500  Unionists,  under 
General  Sigel  and  6,000  Confederates,  under 
Generals  Parsons  and  Rains.  The  Unionists  were 
defeated,  and  lost  14  killed  and  31  wounded.  The 
Confederate  loss  was  estimated  at  about  500. 

Battle  of  Rich  Mountain  —  Fought  at 
Rich  Mountain,  Va. ,  July  11,  1861,  between  a 
detachment  of  Unionists,  under  General  Rose- 
crans,  and  about  1,000  Confederates,  under  Colonel 
Pegram.  The  Confederates  lost  150  killed  and 
wounded,  and  800  others  surrendered  as  prisoners. 
The  Unionists,  during  that  and  the  succeeding 
three  days'  campaign,  lost  only  13  killed  and  40 
wounded;  the  Confederates  200  killed,  and  7  guns. 

Battle  of  Carrlck's  Ford  —  Fought  July 
13,  1861,  at  Carrick's  ford,  Va. ,  between  10,000 
Confederates,  under  General  Garnett,  and  a 
column  of  Unionists,  under  General  Morris. 
After  a  sharp  action  the  former  retreated,  General 
Garnett  having  been  killed.  The  Union  loss  was 
2  killed  and  10  wounded. 

Skirmish  at  Screytown — Fought  at  Screy- 
town,  Va. ,  July  13,  1861,  between  a  body  of  Con- 
federates, and  a  party  of  Unionists  under  Colonel 
Lowe;  the  latter  were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  9 
killed,  and  40  wounded  and  missing. 

Battle  of  Blackburn  Ford— Fought  July 
18,  1861,  near  Blackburn  ford,  Va. ,  between 
Colonel  Richardson's  brigade  of  Unionists  and  a 
body  of  Confederates.  The  latter  received  the 
Unionists  with  a  raking  fire  from  a  battery.  The 
Unionists  maintained  their  position,  however,  for 
three  hours,  until  ordered  to  retire  to  Centerville. 
Their  loss  was  19  killed  and  64  wounded  and 
missing;  that  of  the  Confederates  about  60. 

First  Battle  of  Bull  Run— Fought  July  21, 
1861, at  Maiiasses,  on  Bull  Run  river,  in  Northeastern 
Virginia,  between  General  McDowell  and  about 
28,000  Unionists  and  about  30,000  Confederates, 
commanded  by  Generals  Beauregard  and  Joseph 
E.  Johnston.  The  Unionists  fought  well  at  first, 
but,  the  Confederates  being  reinforced,  a  panic 
ensued  in  the  Union  army,  and  it  fled  in  great 
disorder  toward  Washington.  The  Union  loss 
was  481  killed,  1,011  wounded,  and  1,460  missing; 
the  Confederates  lost  378  killed,  1,489  wounded, 
and  30  missing.  The  Unionists  also  lost  4,000 
muskets  and  4,500  sets  of  accoutrements,  20 
cannon,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  ammuni- 
tion. 

Battle  of  Dug  Spring,  Mo.  —  A  body  of 
Confederates,  under  General  Rains,  was  defeated 
by  General  Lyon's  command,  August  2,  1861.  The 
latter  lost  8  killed  and  30  wounded. 

Battle  of  "Wilson's  Creek— Fought  August 
10,  1861,  at  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo.,  between  5,000 
Unionists,  under  General  Lyon,  and  about  twice 
as  many  Confederates,  under  Generals  McCulloch 
and  Price.  After  six  hours'  hard  fighting,  during 
which  General  Lyon  was  killed,  the  Unionists 
retired  to  Springfield,  Mo.  The  Union  loss  in 
killed,  wounded  and  missing  was  1,256  men;  that 
of  the  Confederates  was  1,768  men. 

Skirmish  at  Charleston,  Mo.  —  August 
21,  1861,  Colonel  Doherty,  with  300  Illinois  soldiers, 
dispersed  a  rebel  force,  losing  1  killed  and  6 
wounded. 

Buttle  at  Summervllle,  Va. — The  seventh 
Ohio  regiment,  900  strong,  was  surprised  while  at 
breakfast,  August  26,  1861,  by  a  Confederate  force, 
under  General  Floyd,  but  fought  their  way  out, 
with  the  loss  of  six  officers. 

Capture  of  Forts  Hatteras  and  Clark 

— These  two  Confederate  defenses  of  Hatteras 
In'.et,  N.  C. ,  were  captured  August  29,  1861,  by  a 
Union  naval  squadron,  under  Commodore  String- 
ham,  U.  S.  N. ,  and  a  land  force  of  300  men,  under 
General  Butler.  The  Confederate  loss  was  691 
officers  and  men  taken  prisoners,  49  killed  and  51 
wounded;  29  cannon,  1,000  stand  of  arms,  6  regi- 
mental colors,  and  a  large  amount  of  military 
trappings  and  stores.  The  Unionists  had  none 
killed  and  but  few  wounded.  The  forts  were 
commanded  by  Commodore  Barren,  Colonel 
Martin  and  Major  Andrews. 

Battle  of  Boonville— Fought  at  Boonville, 
Mo.,  September  1,  1861,  between  Unionists  and 
Confederates.  The  former  were  the  victors,  with 
a  loss  of  6  wounded,  and  they  destroyed  the  town. 


Battle  of  Carnlfex— Fought  near  Carnifex 
ferry,  Va.,  September  10,  1861,  between  4,500 
Unionists,  under  General  Rosecrans,  and  six  regi- 
ments of  Confederates,  with  16  cannon,  under 
General  Floyd.  After  several  hours'  fighting, 
darkness  came,  and  the  contest  ended.  The  Con- 
federates retreated,  leaving  a  large  quantity  of 
stores  and  war  material  in  the  hands  of  their  foes. 
The  loss  in  men  by  the  Unionists  was  15  killed  and 
70  wounded;  the  Confederates  lost  but  a  few  men. 

Skirmish  at  Blue  Mills,  Mo.— September 
17,  1861,  the  Third  Iowa  regiment  encountered  a 
band  of  Confederates,  and  was  compelled  to 
retreat.  Receiving  reinforcements,  they  again 
rallied,  when  the  Confederates  retired.  The  Union 
loss  was  12  killed  and  85  wounded. 

Battle  of  Cheat  Mountain— Fought  Sep- 
tember 12-17,  1861,  at  Cheat  Mountain  Pass,  Va. , 
between  9,000  Confederates,  under  General  Lee, 
and  the  Unionists  under  General  Reynolds,  who 
held  the  Pass.  After  several  days'  skirmishing  at 
a  number  of  points,  the  Confederates  retired, 
without  dislodging  the  Unionists.  Their  loss  was 
100  killed,  including  Colonel  John  A.  Washington; 
the  Unionists  lost  9  killed  and  12- wounded. 

Siege  of  Lexington — Lexington,  Mo.,  on 
the  Missouri  river,  about  300  miles  above  St. 
Louis,  was  held  by  2,460  Unionists,  under  Colonel 
Mulligan,  in  fortifications  of  earthworks.  On 
the  21st  of  September,  1861,  they  were  attacked 
by  four  times  their  number  of  Confederates,  under 
General  Price.  For  several  days  Mulligan  de- 
fended his  position,  but  not  receiving  expected 
reinforcements,  and  being  without  water,  he  sur- 
rendered. His  men -were  paroled,  but  some  3,000 
muskets  and  rifles,  5  cannon,  wagons,  750  horses, 
army  stores,  ammunition  and  gold  belonging  to 
Missouri  banks,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
The  Unionists  had  also  39  men  killed  and  about 
120  wounded.  Price  abandoned  Lexington  a  few 
days  afterwards. 

Skirmish  at  Papinsvllle  —  September  21, 
1861,  General  Lane,  with  a  body  of  Unionists, 
encountered  a  Confederate  force  at  Papinsville, 
Mo. ,  losing  17  men,  killed. 

Fight  at  Chapmanville,  TV.  Va.— Fought, 
October  2,  1861,  between  a  party  of  Confederates 
and  Colonel  Envartz's  Kentucky  volunteers,  in 
which  the  former  were  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  47 
prisoners.  The  Union  loss  was  4  killed  and  8 
wounded. 

Fight  at  Greenbrter,  W.  Va.— October  3, 
1861,  General  Reynolds,  with  5,000  Unionists, 
reconnoitred  the  position  at  Buffalo  hill,  Va. , 
occupied  by  from  12,000  to  15,000  Confederates.  A 
brisk  action  ensued,  chiefly  carried  on  with  artil- 
lery. The  Confederates  were  driven  from  some  of 
their  intrenchments,  and  lost  a  number  of 
prisoners,  horses  and  baggage.  The  Union  loss 
was  8  killed  and  32  wounded.  General  Reynolds 
then  returned  to  Cheat  Mountain,  his  head- 
quarters. 

Battle  of  Chlcamacomico  —  Fought  at 
Chicamacomico,  October  4,  1861,  between  a  large 
force  of  rebels,  under  Colonel  Barlow,  and  the 
Twentieth  Indiana  regiment.  The  latter  retreated, 
leaving  their  wounded  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Next  day  the  Union  steamer  Monticello  shelled  the 
Confederates  and  drove  them  to  their  boats. 

Skirmish  at  Flemington,W.Va.—  Fought 
October  6,  1861,  between  the  Unionist  Home  Guards 
and  a  band  of  Confederates,  the  latter  being 
defeated. 

Fight  at  Santa  Rosa  Island  — Fought  at 
Santa  Rosa  island,  Fla. ,  October  9,  1861,  where  a 
Confederate  force  attacked  the  Unionist  occu- 
pants, but  was  defeated.  The  Union  loss  was  13 
killed  and  21  wounded. 

Skirmish  at  Big  River  Bridge,  Mo.— 

Fought  between  a  force  of  600  Confederates,  under 
Jeff.  Thompson,  and  a  Union  Guard  of  50, 
near  Potosi,  Mo.,  October  15,  1861;  the  Con- 
federates captured  the  guard  and  destroyed  the 
bridge. 

Battle  of  Ball's  Bluff—  Fought  at  Ball's 
bluff,  Va. ,  October  21,  1861,  between  1,900  Union- 
ists, under  Colonel  Baker,  and  4,000  Confederates. 
After  a  severe  fight,  in  which  Colonel  Baker  was 
killed,  the  Unionists,  not  being  reinforced  by 
General  Stone,  as  they  expected,  retreated,  having 
lost  223  killed,  266  wounded,  and  455  prisoners. 
The  Confederates  lost  about  350  killed  and 
wounded. 

Fight  at  Camp  "Wild  Cat— Fought  October 
21,  1861,  in  Laurel  county,  Ky.,  between  6,000  Con- 
federates, under  General  Zollicoffer,  and  four 
regiments  (with  artillery)  of  Unionists,  under 
General  Schoepf  and  Colonels  Steadman  and  Gar- 
rard.  The  approach  of  the  Confederates  was 
repulsed  at  several  points,  and  they  retreated, 
pursued  by  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  the  country 
and  the  Union  troops.  The  Confederate  loss  was 
about  1,000  men,  with  their  camp  equipage,  arms, 
etc.  The  Union  loss  was  4  killed  and  21  wounded. 

Skirmishes  In  Missouri  —  At  Frederick- 
town,  Mo.,  October  21,  1861,  a  body  of  Unionists 


defeated  a  party  of  Confederates.  The  Unionists 
lost  6  killed  and  about  60  wounded. 

October  22,  1861,  a  skirmish  occurred  at  Buffalo 
mills,  Mo. ,  in  which  the  Confederates  lost  17  killed 
and  90  prisoners.  The  Union  loss  is  not  stated. 

Fight  at  Komney  Fought  at  Romney,  W. 
Va. ,  October  25,  1861,  between  a  party  of  Unionists, 
under  General  Kelley,  and  a  force  of  Confederates. 
After  a  two  hours'  fight  the  latter  were  van- 
quished, losing  450  prisoners,  200  horses,  3  cannon, 
and  their  camp  equipage. 

Zagouyi'g  Charge — October  26,  1861,  Major 
Zagonyi,  of  General  Fremont's  command,  with  150 
of  the  latter's  body-guard,  charged  upon  a  Con- 
federate force  of  some  3,000  men,  near  Springfield, 
Mo.  The  Confederates  were  routed,  with  the  loss 
of  106  killed  and  27  prisoners.  Zagonyi  brought 
only  80  of  his  men  out  of  the  charge  unhurt. 

Capture  of  Beaufort  —  An  expedition  of 
naval  and  military  forces,  under  the  Unionist 
Commodore  Dupont  and  Generals  Sherman, 
Viele,  Stevens  and  Wright,  with  about  15,000  men, 
on  November  7,  1861,  attacked  and  captured  the 
two  Confederate  forts,  Walker  and  Beauregard, 
at  Port  Royal,  S.  C. ,  both  mounting  more  than 
40  cannon.  Before  the  superior  force  of  the 
assailants,  the  Confederates  retreated.  The  same 
attacking  force  also  took  possession  of  the  town 
of  Beaufort,  S.  C. ,  and  Hilton  island.  The 
Unionists  lost  8  men  killed  and  25  wounded.  The 
Confederate  loss  is  believed  to  have  been  heavy. 
They  ic.t  most  of  the  military  equipments  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy. 

Battle  of  Belmont  —  Fought  at  Belmont, 
Mo.,  November  7,  1861,  between  2.850  Unionists, 
under  General  Grant,  and  about  6,000  Confederates 
under  General  Polk.  The  latter  receiving  rein- 
forcements, after  a  severe  engagement  the 
Unionists  retired,  with  a  loss  of  84  killed,  288 
wounded,  and  235  missing.  The  Confederates 
probably  lost  about  1,000  men. 

Skirmishes  In  Virginia— Guyandotte  was 
attacked  by  Confederates,  November  10,  1861,  but 
they  were  repulsed  by  the  Unionists,  the  latter 
having  several  men  killed.  The  next  day  the 
Unionists  burned  the  town. 

At  Hunter's  hill,  November  26,  a  sharp  skirmish 
occurred  between  Unionists  and  Confederates,  in 
which  the  former  had  28  killed  and  wounded. 

Fight  at  Pensacola— Fort  Pickens  and  the 
United  States  war  vessels.  Niagara  and  Colorado, 
November  23,  1861,  bombarded  the  Confederate 
fortifications  at  Pensacola,  Fla.  The  port  of  War- 
renton  was  burned. 

Skirmish  in  Missouri— At  Warsaw,  Novem- 
ber 29,  1861,  a  fight  occurred  between  Confederates 
and  Unionists,  and  a  portion  of  the  town  was 
destroyed. 

Fight  at  Salem,  Mo.  —  Fought  between 
Unionists  and  Confederates,  November  30,  1861,  in 
which  the  latter  were  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  39 
killed  and  wounded. 

Bombardment     of    Freestone    Point, 

Va.  —  December  9,  1861,  Freestone-  Point  was 
shelled  by  Unionist  gunboats.  The  Confederate 
batteries  were  silenced,  and  the  buildings  contain- 
ing Confederate  stores  were  destroyed. 

Fight  at  Camp  Alleghany,  Va.— Fought 
December  13,  1861,  between  a  Union  force, 
under  General  Milroy,  who  defeated  a  party  of 
rebels,  under  Colonel  Johnston.  The  former  lost 
21  killed  and  107  wounded. 

Fight  at  Miinfordsvllle,  Ky.  —  A  drawn 
battle  was  fought  at  Munfordsville,  December  17, 
1861,  between  a  portion  of  the  Thirty-second 
Indiana  (German)  regiment,  under  Colonel  Wil- 
lich,  and  three  regiments  and  a  battery  of  Con- 
federates, under  General  Hindman,  in  which  the 
former  lost  10  killed  and  17  wounded.  The  Con- 
federates lost  62  killed,  and  a  large  number 
wounded.  The  rout  of  the  Confederates  was 
complete. 

Qeneral  Pope  in  Missouri — Two  brigades 
of  General  Pope's  command,  under  Colonels  Steele 
and  Jeff.  C.  Davis,  December  17  and  18,  1861,  sur- 
prised rebel  camps  at  Osceola  and  Milford,  Mo., 
securing  360  Confederate  prisoners  at  Osceola,  and 
1,300  Confederates,  with  1,000  stand  of  arms,  400 
horses,  65  wagons,  and  a  large  amount  of  camp 
equipage  and  stores  at  Milford.  The  Union  loss 
was  2  killed  and  17  wounded. 

Battle  of  Dralnsyille,  Va.  —  Fought  17 
miles  southwest  of  Washington,  D.  C. ,  between  a 
portion  of  General  Ord's  brigade  of  Unionists  and 
a  force  of  Confederates,  under  General  Stuart, 
December  20,  1861.  The  Confederate  loss  was  43 
killed  and  143  wounded;  that  of  the  Unionists  was 
7  killed  and  61  wounded.  It  was  a  victory  for  the 
Unionists. 

Fight  of  Mount  Zlon  —  Fought  in  Boone 
county,  Mo.,  December  28,  1861,  between  Unionists 
and  Confederates ;  the  latter  were  dispersed  with 
considerable  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners, 
while  the  Union  loss  was  only  3  killed  and  11 
wounded. 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    SECOND    YEAR    OF    THE    LATE    CIVIL   WAR. 


359 


BATTLES  OF  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


Fight  in  South  Carolina  — In  a  cannon- 
fight  at  Fort  Pickens,  January  1,  1862,  General 
Stevens,  commanding  a  Union  land  force, 
advanced  from  Beaufort,  and,  with  the  assistance 
of  the  gunboats,  captured  the  (Confederate) 
Cposaw  batteries,  held  by  Genera!  Bragg,  losing  2 
.  killed  and  8  wounded. 

Fight  at  Huntersvllle,  W.  Va.— January 
4,  1862,  the  Union  troops,  under  General  Milroy, 
defeated  a  Confederate  force  at  Huntersville,  and 
captured  880,000  worth  of  stores. 

Battle  of  Prestonburg,  K.y.  —  Fought 
January  10,  1862,  between  about  3,000  Unionists, 
under  General  Garneld,  and  about  2, 500  Confeder- 
ates, with  three  guns,  under  General  Humphrey 
Marshall.  Garfield,  after  fighting  for  several 
hours,  and  then  being  reinforced,  finally  routed 
the  Confederates,  whose  loss  was  about  60  killed, 
besides  prisoners,  horses  and  stores. 

A  River  Combat— Fought  January  11,  1862, 
between  two  Union  steamers  and  four  Confederate 
boats,  about  20  miles  south  of  Cairo,  111.  The 
latter  were  compelled  to  seek  refuge  under  the 
Confederate  batteries  at  Columbus,  Ky. 

Battle  of  Mill  Springs,  Ky.— Fought 
January  19,  1862,  between  about  8,000  Confeder- 
ates, under  Generals  Crittenden  and  Zollicoffer, 
and  3,000  Union  troops,  under  Generals  Thomas 
and  Schoepf.  The  Confederates  were  defeated, 
with  the  loss  of  Generals  Zollicoffer  and  Peyton, 
and  192  killed  and  62  wounded,  8  cannon,  1,000  stand 
of  arms,  1,700  horses  and  mules,  a  drove  of  cattle, 
100  wagons,  quartermaster's  stores,  etc.  The 
Union  loss  was  39  killed  and  203  wounded. 

Capture  of  Fort  Henry,  Tenn.— General 
Grant,  with  a  force  of  Unionists,  and  Commodore 
Foote,  with  7  Union  gunboats,  formed  an  expedi- 
tion which  left  Cairo,  111.,  to  reduce  Fort  Henry, 
on  the  Tennessee  river,  then  in  possession  of  the 
Confederates,  under  General  Tighlman.  On  the 
6th  of  February,  1862,  without  waiting  for  General 
Grant,  who  was  detained  by  bad  roads,  Commo- 
dore Foote  attacked  the  fort  with  his  squadron. 
Within  two  hours  General  Tighlman  uncondition- 
ally surrendered  the  fort,  mounting  20  cannon, 
with  barracks  and  tents,  and  about  130  prisoners. 
The  Union  loss  was  2  killed  and  37  wounded;  the 
Confederates  had  6  killed  and  10  wounded. 

Battle    of    Roanoke    Island,    \ .  C.  — 

Fought  February  8,  1862,  between  a  Union  expedi- 
tion by  land  and  sea,  and  the  Confederate  fortitt- 
tions  on  the  islands  held  by  2,000  men.  The  Union 
force  consisted  of  more  than  100  vessels  and  11,500 
troops,  commanded  by  Commodore  Goldsborough 
and  General  Burnside.  The  result  was  the  capture 
of  6  Confederate  forts,  40  guns,  2,000  Confederate 

Prisoners,   3,000    small    arms,    ammunition,    etc. 
he  Union  loss  was  50  killed  and  212  wounded,  the 
Confederates  had  5  killed  and  18  wounded. 

Battle  of  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn. — Fought 
February  15  and  16,  1862,  between  20,000  Confeder- 
ates, under  Generals  Pillow,  Floyd  and  Buckner, 
within  the  fort  and  its  outworks,  and  about  20,000 
Unionists  under  General  Grant,  assisted  by  Commo- 
dore Foote,  with  his  fleet  of  gunboats.  On  the 
second  day  General  Buckner  unconditionally  sur- 
rendered the  fort,  with  between  12,000  and  15,000 
prisoners,  40  cannon,  and  a  large  amount  of  stores. 
The  Union  losses  included  321  in  killed,  1,046 
wounded,  and  150  missing.  Floyd  escaped  with 
part  of  the  Confederate  force. 

Battle  of  Fort  Craig,  N.  M.  —  Fought 
February  21.  1862,  between  Union  troops  under 
General  Canby  and  a  Texan  force.  The  Unionists 
were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  62  killed  and  162 
wounded. 

Captures  on  the  Sea-coast— Commodore 
Dupont,  commanding  the  Union  fleet  on  the 
Southern  coast,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1862,  cap- 
tured Brunswick,  Ga. ,  and  Forts  Clinch,  Fernan- 
dina,  and  St.  Mary's,  Fla. 

Battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Ark.  —  Fought 
March  6,  7  and  8,  1862,  between  about  12,000 
Unionists,  under  General  Curtis,  and  20,000  Con- 
federates, under  Van  Dorn,  Price  and  McCulloch, 
resulting  in  the  defeat  of  the  latter.  The  Union- 
ists lost  203  killed,  972  wounded,  and  176  missing. 
The  loss  of  the  Confederates  was  much  greater. 

The  Fight  at  Hampton  Roads— On  the 
8th  of  March,  1862,  the  Confederate  steam  war- 
vessels  Merrimack,  Jamestown  and  Yorktown, 
attacked  the  Union  fleet  at  Hampton  roads,  Va. , 
destroying  the  Cumberland  and  Congress,  and 
damaging  several  other  Government  vessels. 
Next  day  occurred  the  battle  between  the  iron- 
clad Monitor  (Union),  commanded  by  Lieutenant 
Worden,  and  the  Merrimack  (Confederate),  in 
which  the  latter  was  disabled.  The  Federal  loss 
of  men,  killed  and  drowned,  besides  the  vessels, 
was  224,  and  62  wounded  and  prisoners.  The  Con- 
federate loss  was  6  killed  and  a  number  wounded. 

Surrender  of   V «-\\    Madrid,  Mo.  —  The 

Confederates  had  fortified  Island  No  Ten,  in  the 
Mississippi  river,  a  few  miles  above  New  Madrid, 
which  was  also  fortified  and  defended  by  a  Con- 


federate force.  Commodore  Foote,  with  his  river 
fleet  of  armed  boats,  and  General  Pope,  with  a 
land  force,  having  threatened  their  works,  the 
Confederates,  March  13,  1862,  evacuated  New 
Madrid,  leaving  25  cannon,  and  military  stores 
valued  at  81,000,000  in  the  hands  of  the  Unionists. 

Capture  of  Newborn,  N.  C.  —  Newbern 
was  occupied  by  a  Confederate  force.  On  the  14th 
of  March,  1862,  General  Burnside  attacked  the  city 
with  a  fleet  of  gunboats  and  three  brigades  of 
Unionists.  A  four-hours'  fight  ensued,  when  the 
Confederates  retreated,  and  the  Unionists  took 
possession  of  the  city,  with  69  heavy  cannon  and 
field-pieces,  large  quantities  of  ammunition, 
naval  and  military  stores,  steamers,  vessels,  etc. , 
valued  at  82,000,000.  The  Union  loss  was  91  killed 
and  466  wounded,  many  mortally.  The  Confeder- 
ate loss  was  not  so  heavy,  they  being  under 
cover. 

Battle  of  •Winchester,  Va.  —  Fought 
March  23,  1862,  between  Union  troops,  numbering 
8,000  men  and  24  cannon,  under  Generals  Banks 
and  Shields,  and  13,200  Confederate  infantry  and 
cavalry,  with  28  cannon,  under  Jackson  and 
Garnett.  After  live  hours'  fighting,  the  Confeder- 
ates were  defeated,  and  retreated  to  Strasburg, 
followed  by  their  victors.  The  Union  loss  was  103 
killed,  441  wounded,  and  46  missing.  The  loss  of 
the  Confederates  was  very  large,  270  being  buried 
on  the  field. 

Battle  of  Pigeon  Ranch,  X.  M.— Fought 
March  28,  1862,  between  3,000  Unionists,  under 
Colonel  Hough,  and  1,100  Texan  Confederates;  a 
drawn  battle. 

Battles    of    Plttsbiirg     Landing    and 

Shiloh— General  Grant  was  encamped  at  Pitts- 
burg  Landing,  on  the  Tennessee  river,  with  45,000 
Unionists,  awaiting  reinforcements  under  General 
Buell.  April  6,  1862,  they  were  attacked  by  40,000 
Confederates,  under  Generals  Johnston  and 
Beauregard,  and  driven  back^to  the  river,  with 
the  loss  of  a  number  of  prisoners.  Next  day, 
General  Buell,  with  more  Unionists,  havin" 
arrived,  the  battle  was  resumed,  lasting  throuftii- 
out  the  day.  The  Confederates,  however,  were 
finally  defeated  and  driven  to  their  fortifications 
at  Corinth,  Miss.  The  Confederates  lost  General 
A.  S.  Johnston.  The  Union  loss  is  set  down  at  1,700 
killed,  7,495  wounded,  and  3,022  prisoners.  The 
Confederate  losses,  as  reported  by  Beauregard, 
were  1,728  killed,  8,012  wounded,  and  959  missing. 

Capture  of  Island  No.  Ten  —  The  Con- 
federates having  fortified  Island  No.  Ten,  in  the 
Mississippi  river,  10  miles  above  New  Madrid,  and  so 
commanding  a  strong  position,  General  Pope, 
with  a  force  of  Unionists,  also  secured  another 
commanding  position,  just  below  the  island. 
After  several  ineffectual  attempts  to  dislodge  him 
by  the  Confederate  gunboats,  on  the  16th  of 
March,  1862,  Commodore  Foote  and  his  flotilla 
arrived  to  assist  General  Pope.  The  island  was 
well  fortified  with  earthworks  and  heavy  cannon, 
and  manned  by  20,000  Confederates.  The  bom- 
bardment was  so  hot  and  heavy,  however,  as  to 
seriously  incommode  the  Confederates,  and  on 
April  8,  1862,  the  Unionists  attacked  them  with 
such  vigor  that  the  works  were  carried.  The 
result  was  the  capture  of  5,000  prisoners,  124  can- 
non, 5,000  stand  of  small  arms,  2,000  hogsher  ds 
of  sugar  and  a  large  quantity  of  clothing,  tents, 
ammunition,  etc. 

Bombardment  of  Fort  Pulaskl,  Ga.— 
Fort  Pulaski,  twelve  miles  from  Savannah,  occu- 
pied by  the  Confederates  and  defended  by  128 
cannon  and  mortal's,  was  invested  by  11  Union 
batteries,  under  command  of  General  Gilmore. 
On  the  10th  of  April,  1862,  the  bombardment  of 
the  fort  began,  and  on  the  llth  the  fort  was 
unconditionally  surrendered  to  the  Unionists,  who 
had  lost  1  killed  and  3  wounded.  The  Confeder- 
ates had  5  wounded,  and  380  prisoners  were  taken 
with  the  fort. 

Capture   of  Huntsvllle,    Ala.  —  On   the 

llth  of  April,  1862,  General  Mitchel,  Unionist, 
occupied  Huntsville,  capturing  200  Confederate 
prisoners,  15  locomotives  and  a  number  of  cars. 

Skirmish  at  Monterey,  Va.,  and  Cap- 
ture at  Chattanooga.  —  April  12,  1862,  Con- 
federates attacked  General  Milroy's  Union  force 
at  Monterey,  but  were  repulsed.  On  the  same 
day,  the  Union  general,  Mitchel,  captured  2,000 
Confederates  at  Chattanooga. 

Second      Siege     of    Tforktown,    Va.— 

Yorktown  was  strongly  fortified  by  the  Confeder- 
ates, under  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  who  occupied 
it  on  April  17,  1862,  with  53,000  men,  exclusive  of 
cavalry.  The  siege  of  this  stronghold,  which 
began  April  5,  1862,  was  conducted  by  General 
McClellan,  who  had  a  force  of  118,000  Unionists. 
It  continued  for  a  month.  On  the  4th  of  May, 
Johnston  and  his  men  evacuated  the  place,  with 
whatever  he  could  take,  and  started  toward 
Richmond.  Union  cavalry,  under  Hancock,  and 
Hooker's  division,  engaged  30,000  of  them  near 
Williamsburg,  and  a  severe  flght  ensued.  The 
Confederates  at  length  retired,  but  most  of  their 


trains  had  by  that  time  escaped  beyond  the  lines. 
The  Unionists  lost  1,856  killed  and  wounded  and 
372  missing.  The  Confederate  loss  is  believed  to 
have  been  at  least  2,600  killed  and  wounded. 

Bombardment  of  Forts  Jackson  and 
Saint  Philip,  La. — Commodore  Farragut  and 
the  Union  fleet  designed  to  capture  New  Orleans 
from  the  Confederates,  and  sailed  early  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1862.  On  the  18th  of  April,  1862,  he  began 
the  bombardment  of  the  two  Confederate  forts, 
Saint  Philip  and  Jackson,  in  the  Mississippi,  below 
New  Orleans,  with  such  success  that  the  obstruc- 
tions were  removed,  and  the  fleet  passed  the  forts 
on  its  way  to  New  Orleans,  April  24. 

Fights  In  North  Carolina— April  19,  1862, 
the  Unionists,  under  General  Burnside,  defeated 
a  body  of  Confederates  near  Elizabeth  City,  N.  C. 
The  Union  loss  was  11  killed.  On  the  same  day, 
General  Reno,  with  2, 000  Unionists,  defeated  some 
Confederate  troops  at  Camden,  N.  C. ,  in  which  the 
former  lost  99  wounded  and  14  killed. 

Capture  of  New  Orleans  —  Part  of  Com- 
modore Farragut's  fleet  of  Union  vessels,  nine  in 
number,  and  a  land  force  of  Unionises,  under 
General  Butler,  appeared  before  New  Orleans,  then 
held  by  the  Confederates,  April  25,  1862.  Forts 
Saint  Philip  and  Jackson,  the  Confederate  strong- 
holds, capitulated  April  28;  General  Lovell,  with 
his  Confederate  troops,  retreated  into  the  interior 
of  the  State,  and  General  Butler  took  possession 
of  the  city,  May  1,  1862.  The  Confederate  loss, 
besides  the  forts,  included  11  gunboats,  the  ram 
Manassas,  and  the  iron-clad  Louisiana.  The  Con- 
federates destroyed  immense  quantities  of  cotton, 
steamboats,  ships,  sugar,  and  other  property 
in  the  city,  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  Unionists.  The  loss  of  the  Unionists  in  pass- 
ing the  Confederate  forts  was  30  killed  and  110 
wounded. 

Fight  at  Lebanon,  Tenn.— Fought  May  5, 
1862,  between  the  Union  troops  under  General 
Dumont  and  Morgan's  Confederate  cavalry.  The 
latter  had  66  killed  and  183  taken  prisoners;  the 
Unionists  lost  10  killed  and  26  wounded  and 
missing. 

Battle  of  West  Point,  Va.— Fought  May 
7,  1862,  between  a  formidable  force  of  Confeder- 
ates— a  part  of  Lee's  army— and  Generals  Franklin 
and  Sedgwick's  divisions  of  about  30,000  Unionists. 
The  battle  lasted  six  hours,  when  the  Confederates 
were  repulsed.  The  Union  loss  was  194  killed  and 
wounded. 

Battle  at  McDowell's,  Va.— On  the  8th  of 
May,  General  Milroy's  force  of  Unionists  attacked 
a  body  of  Confederates,  but  after  a  fight  of  five 
hours  he  was  obliged  to  withdraw,  having  sus- 
tained a  loss  of  29  killed  and  about  200  wounded. 

Evacuation  of  Pensacola,  Fla.  —  The 
3,000  Confederates,  under  General  Bragg,  who  had 
occupied  Pensacola  since  January  12,  1861,  fearing 
a  visit  from  Commodore  Porter's  Union  mortar- 
fleet,  evacuated  the  city  May  9,  1862.  When  leav- 
ing, they  tired  the  navy-yard,  destroying  the 
extensive  workshops,  warehouses,  forts  McRae 
and  Barrancas,  the  lighthouse  and  the  magnificent 
naval  hospital.  The  Unionists  at  Fort  Pickens,  by 
a  heavy  cannonade,  succeeded  in  driving  the 
Confederates  from  the  forts  and  buildings,  thus 
arresting  the  work  of  destruction. 

Capture  of  Norfolk,  Va.— May  10,  1862, 
the  Confederate  authorities  of  Norfolk  sur- 
rendered the  city  to  General  Wool  and  his  5,000 
Unionists,  without  a  fight.  The  navy-yard  was  in 
ruins,  the  iron-clad  Merrimack  had  been  blown  up, 
and  many  guns  spiked.  The  Confederates  left 
behind  them  some  200  cannon  and  considerable 
ammunition. 

A.  Naval  Fight— May  10,  1862,  a  flght  occurred 
between  8  Confederate  and  6  Union  gunboats  on 
the  Mississippi  river,  near  Fort  Wright,  in  which 
the  former  were  defeated,  losing  2  of  their 
vessels. 

Surrender  of  Natchez,  Miss.  —  May  12, 
1862,  Commodore  Farragut's  fleet  captured 
Natchez,  which  was  then  occupied  by  a  small 
Confederate  force,  and  was  soon  after  abandoned 
by  the  Unionists. 

Naval  Fight  in  Virginia  — A  squadron  of 
4  Union  war  vessels,  under  Commodore  Rodgers, 
encountered  a  Confederate  force  at  Fort  Darling, 
on  the  James  river,  eight  miles  from  Richmond, 
May  16.  1862,  and  after  a  sharp  flght  the  fleet  with- 
drew, having  lost  13  killed  and  16  wounded. 

On  the  Chlckahomlny— May  17,  1862,  Mc- 
Clellan's  left  wing,  drove  a  body  of  Confederates 
across  the  Chickahominy,  at  Bottom  bridge,  13 
miles  from  Richmond. 

Battle    at   Lewlsburgh,    Va.  —  May    23. 

1862,  a  force  of  Confederates,  under  Colonel 
Heath,  attacked  a  body  of  Unionists,  and,  after  an 
hour's  contest,  were  defeated.  The  Unionists  lost 
14  killed  and  wounded. 

Battle  of  Front  Royal,  Va.  —  Fought 
May  23, 1862,  between  Colonel  Kenley,  commanding 
a  Union  regiment,  three  companies  and  part  of  a 


360 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    SECOND    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


battery,  and  a  large  force  of  Confederates,  near 
Manassas  gap,  Va.  After  a  desperate  defense, 
Kenley  retired  across  the  Shenandoah,  and  rallied 
again;  but  was  finally  compelled  to  retreat,  with 
a  very  heavy  loss. 

A  Union  Defeat  —  May  25,  1862,  General 
Banks,  with  about  4,000  Unionists,  encountered 
more  than  25,000  Confederates,  under  Jackson  and 
Ewell,  at  Strasburg,  Va.  Against  such  odds,  after 
the  first  attack,  and  having  held  Winchester  for 
two  hours.  Banks  retreated  to  Williamsburgh  to 
await  reinforcements. 

Battle  of  Hanover  Court  House,  V si. 
— Fought  May  27,  1862,  between  Fitz  John  Porter's 
division  of  Unionists  and  13,000  Confederates. 
The  latter  were  dislodged  with  the  loss  of  about 
200  killed,  730  prisoners,  2  railroad  trains,  arms, 
and  ammunition.  The  Union  loss  was  53  killed 
and  344  wounded  and  missing. 

Movements  at  Corinth,  Miss.— May  28,  29 
and  30,  1862,  Corinth  was  invested  by  the  Unionists 
under  Generals  Halleck,  Pope  and  W.  T.  Sherman. 
On  the  29th  the  Confederates,  under  Beauregard, 
evacuated  their  position,  and  on  the  31st  the 
Unionists,  under  General  Halleck,  occupied  the 
town.  General  Pope,  with  40,000  Unionists,  pur- 
sued the  fugitives  (whose  retreat  had  been 
obstructed  by  another  Union  force),  and  took 
many  prisoners.  Beauregard.  however,  again 
rallied  his  forces  at  Okolono,  Miss. 

Battle  of  Seven  Pines,  Va.— Fought  May 
31,  1862,  between  a  large  force  of  Confederates, 
under  Longstreet,  D.  H.  Hill,  and  Smith,  and  the 
Union  troops  in  Casey's  division  of  McClellan's 
"army.  Casey  sustained  his  position  for  three 
hours  against  superior  numbers,  but  finally  fell 
back  to  the  Seven  Pines.  They  were  dislodged 
from  that  position  by  the  Confederates,  and 
driven  to  a  belt  of  woods,  where  the  1,800 
Unionists,  under  Heintzelman,  made  so  strong  a 
resistance  as  to  check  the  assault.  Both  armies 
then  separated  and  encamped  for  the  night. 

Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  Va.  — While  the 
battle  of  the  Seven  Pines  was  in  progress,  May  31, 
1862,  another  battle  was  fought  at  Fair  Oaks, 
hardly  a  mile  away,  between  the  Unionists  in 
Sumner's  division  of  McClellan's  army  and  about 
38,000  Confederates,  under  Johnston  and  Smith. 
The  contest  continued  from  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  until  twilight,  when  the  Unionists 
charged  upon  the  foe,  driving  them  back  in  con- 
fusion at  about  the  time  that  the  struggle  at  the 
Seven  Pines  closed.  Johnston  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  last  attack.  Both  armies 
bivouacked  on  the  field,  but  a  short  distance  from 
each  other.  Next  morning  hostilities  were 
resumed  at  Fair  Oaks,  but  not  at  the  Seven  Pines. 
Sumner  being  reinforced  by  Hooker,  after  an 
hour's  hard  fighting  the  Confederates  were  driven 
from  the  shelter  of  the  woods,  and  retreated  in 
confusion  to  Richmond. 

Losses  at  the  Seven  Pines  and  Fair 
Oaks— The  losses  of  the  Unionists  in  both  battles 
were  890  killed,  3.627  wounded,  1,222  missing.  The 
total  loss  of  the  Confederates  is  estimated  at 
6,733. 

Fort  Pillow  Besieged— Fort  Pillow,  about 
40  miles  north  of  Memphis,  Tenn. ,  was  erected  by 
the  Confederates.  After  a  siege  of  54  days  by 
Union  gunboats,  under  Commodore  Foote,  the 
fort,  occupied  by  6,000  Confederates,  under  General 
Villipigue,  was  abandoned,  it  having  been  dis- 
mantled and  destroyed,  June  5,  1862. 

Battle  Near  Memphis,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
June  6,  1862,  between  8  Confederate  war-vessels, 
under  Commodore  Montgomery,  and  a  Union  fleet 
of  5  gunboats  and  9  rams,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Ellet.  Four  of  the  Confederate  vessels  were  sunk 
and  3  were  run  ashore.  After  the  battle,  the  city 
of  Memphis  was  surrendered  to  the  Unionists,  and 
was  always  afterwards  retained  by  them. 

Skirmish  Near  Harrisonbnrg,  Va.  — 
Fought  June  6,  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Con- 
federates, under  General  Ashby,  who  was  killed. 

Battle  of  Cross-Keys,  Va.— Fought  June 
8,  1862,  between  a  Union  force  under  General 
Fremont,  and  5,000  Confederates  under  General 
Ewell,  a  contest  that  retarded  Fremont's  advance. 
The  Union  loss  was  664;  that  of  the  Confederates 
is  unknown. 

Battle  of  dames  Island,  S.  C.  —Fought 
near  Charleston,  June  16,  1862,  between  Unionists, 
under  General  Stevens,  and  Confederates,  the 
former  being  defeated  with  a  loss  of  85  killed,  172 
wounded,  and  128  missing. 

Battle  at  Saint  Charles,  Ark.— Fought 
June  17,  1862,  between  Unionists,  under  Colonel 
Fitch,  and  a  Confederate  battery,  which  was 
destroyed.  An  explosion  in  a  Union  gunboat 
killed  125. 

Battles  Before  Richmond— June  26.  1862. 
McClellan's  Union  army  of  103,000  was  gathered 
on  the  Chickahominy,  confronted  by  about  100,000 
Confederates,  under  Robert  E.  Lee.  Richmond, 
the  Confederate  capital,  was  in  no  condition  to 
withstand  a  siege.  Lee,  therefore,  decided  to 


attack  McClellan  and  raise  the  siege.  He,  there- 
fore, divided  his  army  and  posted  it  at  several 
points.  The  contest  opened  at  Mechanicsville, 
where  the  Confederates  attacked  McClellan's  right 
wing.  In  this  action  6,000  Unionists  contended 
with  12,000  Confederates.  The  latter  were 
repelled,  and  fell  back,  having  lost  1,500  men, 
while  the  Union  loss  was  barely  300,  owing 
to  their  sheltered  position.  On  the  27th  the  battle 
of  Cold  Harbor  was  fought  with  great  severity, 
between  about  56,000  Confederates  and  33,000 
Unionists.  During  this  day's  fight  the  Confeder- 
ates lost  9,500  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  the 
Unionists  4, 000  killed  and  wounded,  2, 000  prisoners, 
and  22  cannon.  During  one  skirmish  the  Confeder- 
ates lost  200  out  of  650  men.  The  victory  at  the  close 
of  the  day  was  apparently  with  Lee,  although  he 
had  suffered  double  the  losses  that  he  hadinfticted, 
and  his  position  was  perilous.  June  29,  a  series  of 
engagements  occurred  at  Savage's  Station, 
McClellan  having  fallen  back  from  his  advan- 
tageous position.  At  Peach  Orchard  the  Con- 
federates attacked  the  Unionists,  but  were 
repulsed.  Later  in  the  day  they  renewed  the 
attack  at  Savage's  Station,  which  lasted  until  nine 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  Union  loss  was  about 
600;  that  of  the  Confederates  about  400.  The 
Union  wounded  and  sick  (2,500)  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Confederates.  June  30,  McClellan  con- 
tinued his  retreat  to  the  James  river.  On  this  day 
was  fought  the  battle  of  Frazier's  Farm,  between 
the  Union  divisions  of  McCall,  Hooker,  and 
Kearney,  and  the  Confederates  under  A.  P.  Hill 
and  Longstreet.  The  attempt  to  break  the  Union 
line  failed.  The  Unionists  lost  about  300  killed, 
and  1,500  wounded;  the  Confederates,  325  killed 
and  1.700  wounded.  The  battle  of  Malvern  Hill 
was  fought  July  1,  1862.  McClellan  had  about 
90, 000  men:  Lee  only  about  60.000  with  which  to 
attack  McClellan's  position.  McClellan's  artillery 
and  musketry,  well-placed,  served  to  repel  the 
Confederates'  repeated  charges  upon  his  lines. 
The  attacking  party  was  not  more  than  28,000 
strong.  At  dark  the  contest  ceased,  the  Con- 
federates having  been  repulsed  at  every  point. 
The  Union  loss,  that  day,  was  about  375  killed  and 
1,800  wounded;  the  Confederate  loss,  900  killed 
and  3,500  wounded.  During  the  engagements 
from  June  26  to  July  1,  it  is  estimated  that  the 
Unionists  lost  1,582  killed,  7.709  wounded,  and 
5,958  missing;  while  the  Confederates  lost  3,150 
killed,  15,255  wounded,  and  about  1,000  prisoners. 

Skirmish     at    Bayou    Cache,     Ark.  — 

Fought  July  7,  1862,  between  a  portion  of  General 
Curtis'  Union  army  and  the  Confederates  under 
General  Rust,  the  latter  being  defeated,  with  110 
killed.  Curtis  lost  but  8  killed  and  45  wounded. 

Skirmish  at  Jasper,  Ala.  —Fought  July 
7,  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Confederates,  the 
former  being  worsted. 

Capture  of  Hamilton,  N.  C.  —  July  9, 
1862,  Hamilton  was  captured  by  the  Unionists. 

Battle  of  Murf reesboro,  Tenn.— Fought 
July  13,  1862,  between  a  small  force  of  Unionists, 
by  whom  it  had  been  previously  occupied,  and  a 
body  of  Confederates,  under  Forrest,  a  Michigan 
regiment  being  taken  prisoners,  and  $30,000  worth 
of  commissary  stores  were  captured. 

Capture  of  Kentucky  Towns  —  July  11, 
1862,  the  Confederate,  General  Morgan,  raided 
Lebanon,  Ky. ,  burned  part  of  the  town  and 
despoiled  the  bank.  July  17,  he  captured  Cynthi- 
ana,  Ky. ,  and  burned  several  railroad  bridges. 

A  Raid  in  Indiana  — July  18,  1862,  a  band 
of  Confederates  raided  Newburgh,  Ind. ,  destroyed 
some  hospital  stores,  captured  250  stand  of  arms, 
and  retreated  across  the  Ohio. 

Skirmish  at  Memphis,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
July  19,  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Confederates, 
the  former  losing  6  killed  and  32  wounded. 

Bombardment  of  VIcksburg,  Miss.  — 

In  June.  1862,  the  Union  fleets  of  gunboats, 
respectively  commanded  by  Commodore  Farragut, 
from  below,  and  Commanders  Davis  and  Ellet, 
from  above,  met  at  Vicksburg,  which  was  then 
strongly  fortified  and  occupied  by  a  Confederate 
force  estimated  at  10,000,  and  from  time  to  time 
bombarded  the  city  without  any  definite  results. 
July  14,  1862,  the  commanders  made  a  general 
attack  upon  the  fortifications  and  heavily  bom- 
barded them  for  two  hours.  The  upper  batteries 
were  silenced,  and  the  city  was  set  on  fire  in 
several  places.  Farragut's  fleet  passed  the  bat- 
teries and  steamed  down  the  river.  The  Con- 
federates were  not  dislodged.  On  the  22d  of  July, 
the  siege  was  abandoned. 

Battle  at  Moore's  Hill,  Mo.  —  Fought 
between  Confederates  and  Unionists,  July  28, 
1862,  the  former  being  defeated.  The  Unionists 
lost  10  killed  and  30  wounded. 

Capture  of  Orange  Court  House,  Va. 
— August  1,  1862,  Union  cavalry,  under  General 
Crawford,  after  a  short  skirmish,  drove  out  2 
regiments  of  Confederates,  killing  11,  and  taking 
over  50  prisoners. 

Skirmish  Near  Memphis,  Tenn.  — 
Fought  August  3,  1862,  between  a  Confederate 


force,  under  General  Jeff.  Thompson,  and  Union 
troops,  in  which  Thompson  was  defeated. 

A  Naval  Fight  —  Fought  August  4,  1862, 
between  3  Union  gunboats,  under  Commodore 
Porter,  and  the  monster  ram  Arkansas,  belonging 
to  the  Confederates.  They  met  above  Baton 
Rouge,  on  the  Mississippi  river,  and  on  being 
attacked  with  incendiary  shells  the  Arkansas  was 
set  on  fire  and  destroyed. 

Buttle  at  Baton  Rouge,  La.  —  Fought 
August  5,  1862,  between  Confederates,  under 
General  Breckinridge,  and  a  small  force  of 
Unionists,  under  General  Williams.  Confederate 
and  Union  gunboats  were  also  engaged.  Under  a 
sharp  shelling  by  the  Union  boats  the  Confeder- 
ates were  repulsed.  The  Unionists  lost  56  killed, 
including  General  Williams,  and  175  wounded  and 
missing. 

Battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  Va.— Fought 
August  9,  1862,  between  the  Confederate  army, 
numbering  about  21,000,  under  Generals  Jackson, 
Ewell  and  Longstreet,  and  about  7, 000  Unionists, 
under  General  Banks.  The  latter  was  forced  to 
retire  about  \yt  miles  from  his  first  position. 
Banks  being  reinforced,  the  Confederates  next 
day  fell  back  two  miles,  and  on  the  llth  retired 
across  Robertson  river.  The  Union  loss  was  450 
killed,  660  wounded,  and  290  prisoners,  besides 
cannon  and  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition.  The 
Confederate  loss  was  nearly  as  heavy  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing,  including  Generals  Winder 
and  Trimble. 

Fight  at  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.— August 
25,  1862,  the  Confederates  made  an  unsuccessful 
attack  on  the  Unionists  at  Fort  Donelson. 

Fights  at  Manassas  and  Haymarket, 

Va. — August  26,  1862,  the  Confederates,  under 
General  Ewell,  attacked  a  portion  of  the  Union 
army,  under  Pope,  at  Manassas,  and  drove  them 
out.  Next  day  Pope  fell  back  toward  Warrenton, 
and  was  reinforced  by  Hooker's  command.  Over- 
taking the  Confederates  at  Haymarket,  a  severe 
fight  ensued  between  Hooker  and  Ewell,  in  which 
the  Confederates  were  vanquished,  Ewell  losing 
his  camp  with  300  killed  and  wounded. 

Reduction  of  City  Point,  Va.  —  On  the 

27th  of  August,  1862,  the  Union  gunboats  destroyed 
the  Confederate  fortifications  at  City  Point. 

Skirmish      Near     Centerville,      Va.  — 

Fought  August  28,  1862,  between  Gibbon's  brigade 
of  McDowell's  Union  corps,  and  a  force  of  Con- 
federates under  Stonewall  Jackson.  The  fight 
was  severe,  but  ended  with  the  coming  on  of 
darkness. 

Battle  of  Oainsville,  Va.— Fought  August 
29,  1862,  between  Sigel  and  Reynolds'  divisions  of 
McDowell's  Union  corps,  reinforced  by  Reno  and 
Heintzelman's  divisions,  and  the  Confederate 
army  under  Stonewall  Jackson,  with  reinforce- 
ments arriving.  The  battle  raged  furiously  for 
several  hours,  in  whieh  the  enemy  was  driven 
back,  leaving  his  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field. 
Darkness  put  an  end  to  the  contest,  and  General 
Pope  claimed  a  victory.  His  losses  were  estimated 
at  between  6,000  and  8,000  men,  and  those  .of  the 
Confederates  much  greater. 

The    Second    Battle    of    Bull    Run  — 

Fought  August  30,  1862,  between  Stonewall  Jack- 
son's entire  army  of  Confederates,  reinforced  by 
Longstreet  and  the  advance  of  Lee's  army  (about 
46,000  in  all),  and  35,000  Unionists  under  Pope. 
The  contest  was  severe,  lasting  all  day ;  at  dark, 
exhausted,  the  Unionists  retired  to  Centerville,  in 
good  order,  leaving  the  Confederates  in  possession 
of  the  field.  The  Unionists  lost  at  least  11,000  in 
killed  and  wounded,  and,  perhaps,  9, 000  prisoners ; 
the  Confederates  about  8,500  killed  and  wounded. 

Battle  at  Richmond,  Ky.  —  Fought 
August  30,  1862,  between  the  Confederates,  under 
Kirby  Smith,  and  the  Unionists,  under  Generals 
Manson  and  Nelson.  The  latter  were  defeated 
with  a  loss  of  about  200  killed,  700  wounded,  and 
2,000  prisoners. 

Skirmish  at  Bolivar,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
August  30,  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Confeder- 
ates, the  latter  being  defeated. 

Destruction  of  Bayou  Sara,  La.  — 
August  31,  1862,  Bayou  Sara,  a  prosperous  ship- 
ping port  of  Louisiana,  on  the  Mississippi  river,  165 
miles  from  New  Orleans,  was  almost  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  Union  fleet  of  Admiral  Porter, 
in  consequence  of  his  being  fired  upon  by  Con- 
federate guerrillas. 

Battle  -at  Brltton's  Lane,  Tenn.  — 
Fought  September  1,  1862,  between  Unionists  and 
Confederates,  the  latter  retiring  and  leaving  their 
dead  on  the  field.  The  Unionists  lost  5  killed,  78 
wounded  and  92  missing. 

Battle  at  Chantllly,  Va.— FoughPSeptem- 
ber  1,  1862,  between  the  Unionists  under  Generals 
Hooker,  Reno,  and  Kearney,  and  the  Confederate 
army  under  Ewell  and  Hill.  General  Pope 
endeavored  to  transfer  his  forces  from  Center- 
ville to  Germantown,  and  while  doing  so  was 
attacked.  The  fight  lasted  for  several  hours, 
ending  with  the  darkness.  The  Union  generals, 


BATTLES    DURING    THE    SECOND    YEAK    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


361 


Kearney  and  Stevens,  were  killed.  Under  an 
impetuous  bayonet  charge  the  Confederates  were 
driven  from  the  field;  but  the  losses  of  the 
Unionists  were  heavy. 

Buttle  at  Washington,  ST.  C.— September 
6,  1862,  the  Confederates  attacked  the  Union  gar- 
rison, but  were  repulsed.  The  Unionists  lost  8 
killed  and  36  wounded. 

Buttle  ut  Middletown,  Hid.  —  Fought 
September  12.  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Con- 
federates, the  former  losing  80  killed  and 
wounded. 

Buttle  of  South  .Mountain,  Sid.  — 
Fought  September  14,  1862,  between  the  Union 
army  under  Generals  Hooker,  Reno,  Franklin, 
Cox  and  others,  and  the  Confederate  forces  under 
Longstreet  and  Hill.  The  engagement  was 
general  and  severe,  and  resulted  in  the  retreat  of 
the  Confederates.  The  Union  general,  Reno,  was 
killed.  The  Union  losses  were  312  killed,  1,234 
wounded,  and  22  missing.  The  Confederate  loss 
was  quite  as  large,  including  1,500  prisoners. 

Surrender  of  Harper's  Ferry— A  force 
of  12,000  Unionists,  under  General  Miles,  who  held 
Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. ,  was  attacked  September 
12,  1862,  by  a  strong  Confederate  army,  under 
Stonewall  Jackson,  and  after  a  two-days'  contest, 
the  place  was  surrendered  on  the  15th  to  the 
Confederates.  General  Miles  was  killed,  and  the 
Unionists  sustained  a  loss  of  about  11,000  prisoners, 
73  cannon,  13,000  small  arms,  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  stores.  Union  cavalry,  2,000  strong, 
cut  their  way  through  the  rebel  lines,  and  escaped. 

Buttle  of  MunfordsvIIle,  Ky.— Fought 
between  about  5,000  Unionists,  under  Colonel 
Dunham,  who  held  the  place,  and  a  strong  force 
of  Confederates  under  Price.  After  three  days' 
fighting,  September  14,  15  and  16,  1862,  Dunham 
surrendered  about  4,500  men  and  their  artillery, 
and  turned  the  town  over  to  the  Confederates. 
September  21,  General  McCook  and  a  force  of 
Unionists  recaptured  the  place. 

Buttle  of  Antletam,  Md.— Fought  Septem- 
ber 17,  1862,  near  Sharpsburg,  Md. ,  between 
65,000  Confederates,  under  Lee  and  Jackson,  and 
85,000  Unionists,  under  McClellan,  Hooker,  Burn- 
side,  Sumner,  and  Mansfield  The  contest  was 
severe,  and  lasted  from  early  morning  until 
evening.  During  the  succeeding  night  the  Con- 
federates retreated,  leaving  in  the  hands  of  their 
foes  3,500  prisoners,  39  stand  of  colors,  and  13 
cannon.  Their  total  loss  was  about  9,000  men. 
The  Unionists  lost  2,010  killed,  9.416  wounded,  and 
1,043  missing.  The  Union  General  Mansfield  lost 
his  life  while  endeavoring  to  regain  the  ground 
lost  by  Hooker.  It  is  classed  as  a  drawn  battle. 

The  Evacuation  or  Maryland  and 
Hurper's  Ferry— On  the  18th  of  September, 
1862,  the  Confederate  army  of  Lee  and  Jackson 
withdrew  from  Maryland  to  Virginia,  after  having 
invaded  the  ftrst^named  State  for  a  fortnight. 
Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. ,  was  also  evacuated  by 
the  Confederates  on  the  same  day. 

Buttle  of  I  ilka,  M  i«s.  —  General  Price, 
with  about  15,000  Confederates,  occupied  luka 
early  in  September,  1862.  On  the  19th  of  Septem- 
ber, Generals  Roseerans  and  Ord  advanced  with  a 
force  of  Unionists  to  capture  this  point,  and  for 
two  hours  the  contest  was  severe  and  bloody. 
During  the  following  night  the  Confederates 
evacuated  the  town.  Their  losses  included  more 
than  300  buried  on  the  field,  and  500  severely 
wounded,  200  of  whom  died  within  a  few  days. 
The  Union  losses  were  300  killed  and  500  wounded. 

Battle  of  Augusta,  Ky.  —Fought  Septem- 
ber 27,  1862,  between  an  attacking  force  of  Con- 
federates and  tne  Union  garrison  of  120.  The 
latter  surrendered  with  a  loss  of  9  killed,  15 
wounded,  and  the  rest  taken  prisoners. 

Battle  of  Corinth,  Miss.—  Fought  October 
3  and  4.  1862.  between  25,000  Unionists,  under 
General  Rosecrans,  who  held  the  town  and  its  out- 
posts,  and  more  than  35,000  Confederates,  under 
Generals  Van  Dorn,  Price,  and  Lovell.  On  the 
first  day,  the  Unionists  outside  were  driven  into 
the  town.  The 'battle  was  renewed  with  terrible 
severity  next  morning,  the  Unionists  having  been 
reinforced  by  McPherson,  and  the  Confederates 
were  obliged  to  retreat,  leaving  in  the  hands  of 
their  foes  2,248  prisoners,  14  stand  of  colors,  2 
cannon,  3,300  stand  of  small  arms,  a  large  amount 
of  ammunition,  etc.  The  Confederates  had  1,423 
men  and  officers  killed,  and  more  than  5,000 
wounded.  The  Unionists  lost  315  killed,  1,812 
wounded,  and  232  prisoners  and  missing. 

Battle  at  Luvergne,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
October  6,  1862,  between  a  Confederate  force  and 
a  brigade  of  Unionists,  under  General  Palmer; 
the  former  were  repulsed,  with  a  loss  to  the  latter 
of  5  killed  and  13  wounded  and  missing.  The 
Confederate  loss  was  about  80  killed  and  wounded. 


175  prisoners,  2  cannon,  provisions,  camp 
equipage,  etc. 

Buttle  of  Perryvllle,  Ky.  —  Fought 
October  8,  1862,  between  15,000  Unionists,  under 
Colonel  Daniel  McCook,  of  Buell's  army,  and  four 
divisions  of  the  Confederate  army,  under  Generals 
Bragg,  Polk,  and  Hardee.  The  battle  lasted  from 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  after  dark  that 
evening,  and  resulted  in  a  victory  for  the  Union- 
ists. The  loss  of  the  latter,  besides  the  killing  of 
Generals  Jackson  and  Terrell,  was  466  killed,  1,463 
wounded  and  160  missing.  The  Confederate  loss 
is  estimated  at  about  the  same  figures. 

Raid    on    Chumbersburg,   Pa.  —  On  the 

10th  of  October,  1862,  the  Confederate  general, 
Stuart,  with  2,000  cavalry,  made  a  dash  on 
Chambersburg,  seized  a  considerable  amount  of 
clothing  designed  for  McClellan's  Union  army, 
destroyed  property  belonging  to  the  government, 
burned  the  railroad  depot,  captured  fresh  horses, 
passed  clear  around  McClellan's  army,  and 
escaped  without  loss. 

Buttle  Near  Gullutln,  Tenn.  —  October 
19,  1862,  the  Confederates,  under  General  Forrest, 
were  defeated  by  a  force  of  Unionists. 

Operations  In  Florida— During  the  latter 
part  of  October,  1862,  an  expedition  of  Unionists, 
under  Colonel  Beard,  of  New  York,  destroyed  9 
large  salt  works  on  Florida  rivers,  and  brought 
back  150  good  colored  recruits  for  the  Northern 
army. 

Battle  of  Pocotallgo,  S.  C.  -  Fought 
October  22,  1862,  between  about  5,000  Union 
soldiers,  with  three  batteries  and  an  engineer 
corps,  under  General  Brannon,  and  a  force  of 
Confederates.  In  the  struggle  of  nearly  six 
hours  to  gain  possession  of  the  Charleston  and 
Savannah  railroad,  the  Unionists  were  repulsed, 
with  the  loss  of  30  killed  and  180  wounded. 

Buttle  of  Maysvllle,  Ark.  —  Fought 
October  22,  1862,  between  10,000  Unionists,  under 
General  Blunt,  and  7,000  Confederates.  After  a 
severe  action  of  an  hour's  duration,  the  latter 
were  totally  routed,  with  the  loss  of  all  their 
artillery,  a  large  number  of  horses,  and  a  part  of 
their  garrison  equipments. 

Buttle  of  Labadle,  I,a.— Fought  October 
27,  1862,  between  a  party  of  Confederates  and  a 
Union  force.  The  latter  won  the  field,  with  a  loss 
of  17  killed  and  74  wounded. 

Fight  at  Garrettsburg,  Ky.  —  Fought 
November  11,  1862,  between  Unionists  under 
General  Ransom,  and  Confederates  under  General 
Woodward.  The  latter  were  defeated. 

Buttle  of  Kin-Ion,  \.  C.— Fought  No- 
vember 17.  1862,  between  6,000  Confederates,  under 
General  Evans,  and  a  Union  force  under  General 
Foster.  After  a  fight  of  five  hours  the  Confeder- 
ates were  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  11  cannon  and 
about  400  prisoners.  The  Union  loss  was  about 
200  killed  and  wounded.  This  fight  and  several 
other  encounters  of  more  or  less  importance 
occurred  during  a  ten  days'  expedition  of  General 
Foster  from  Newbern  to  Goldsboro,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  cutting  off  railroad  communication 
between  Richmond,  Va. ,  and  Charleston,  S.  C. 
He  appears  to  have  been  successful. 

Battle  of  Cane  Hill,  Ark.  —  Fought 
November  28, 1862, between  2, 000  Unionists  (cavalry 
and  artillery),  under  Generals  Blunt  and  Heron, 
and  2  regiments  of  Confederate  cavalry.  After  a 
sharp  skirmish  the  latter  retreated  to  Van  Buren, 
leaving  their  killed  and  some  of  their  wounded  on 
the  field.  The  Unionists  followed  them  to  Van 
Buren,  and  completely  routed  them  there,  cap- 
turing 100  prisoners,  4  steamers,  a  large  quantity 
of  corn,  camp  equipage,  mules  and  horses.  The 
Confederates  retreated,  leaving  behind  600 
wounded  and  sick  soldiers. 

Skirmish  neur  Charleston,  Va.—  Fought 
December  2.  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Confeder- 
ates. The  latter  were  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  70 
killed  and  wounded  and  145  prisoners. 

Buttle  of  Prulrle  Grove,  Ark.— Fought 
December  7.  1862,  between  about  7,000  Unionists 
(infantry  and  artillery),  under  General  Heron, 
reinforced  by  about  5,000  more  and  24  cannon, 
under  General  Blunt,  and  28.000  men  of  Hindman's 
Confederate  army,  with  18  cannon,  under  Marma- 
duke.  Parsons,  Frost,  and  Rains.  The  Confeder- 
ates were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  more  than  2,000 
killed  and  wounded,  and  during  the  succeeding 
night  retreated  from  the  field.  The  Union  army 
lost  495  killed  and  500  wounded,  including  upward 
of  40  field  and  line  officers. 

Fight  at  Hnrtsvllle,  Tenn.  -  Fought 
December  7.  1862,  between  Morgan's  Confederate 
cavalry  and  a  brigade  of  Unionists  of  Dumont's 
command,  under  Colonel  Moore.  After  an  hour's 
fight,  the  brigade,  consisting  of  the  104th  Illinois, 
the  106th  and  108th  Ohio,  part  of  the  2d  Indiana 


cavalry  and  a  battery,  surrendered  to  the  Con- 
federates and  were  paroled.  The  Unionists  also 
lost  55  killed. 

Battle  of  Frederlcksburg,  Va.  —  De- 
cember 11,  1862,  the  Union  army,  under  Burn- 
side,  began  the  bombardment  of  Frederieksburg, 
then  occupied  by  the  Confederates  under  Lee. 
During  this  bombardment  Burnside  transferred 
100,000  of  his  men  across  the  Rappahannock,  in 
front  of  Fredericksburg.  December  13,  the  battle 
was  fought,  Burnside  bringing  about  32,000  men 
into  action,  under  Sumner,  Hooker  and  Franklin. 
Lee  had  of  his  80,000  troops  only  about  25,000  in 
the  fight,  under  Jackson  and  Longstreet.  The 
Unionists,  after  a  severe  contest,  were  repulsed. 
Their  losses  were  1,152  killed,  9,101  wounded,  3,234 
missing.  The  Confederates  lost  only  595  killed, 
4,061  wounded,  and  653  missing. 

Skirmish  at  Zurich,  Va.— Fought  on  the 
13th  December,  1862,  between  Unionists  and  Con- 
federates, the  latter  being  defeated,  with  the 
capture  of  a  portion  of  their  force. 

Cnpture    of    Buton    Rouge,    I. a.  —  On 

December  14,  1862,  a  part  of  General  Banks'  com- 
mand, under  General  Grover,  took  peaceable 
possession  of  Baton  Rouge,  the  capital  of  the 
State,  the  Confederates  having  evacuated  the 
town. 

Cupture    of    Holly    Springs,     Miss.  — 

December  19,  1862,  the  Confederate  general,  Van 
Dorn,  with  several  thousand  cavalry,  invested 
Holly  Springs,  which  was  then  occupied  by  the 
Unionists.  Once  in,  after  a  feeble  resistance  by 
the  Unionists,  they  destroyed  and  carried  off 
public  and  private  property  valued  at  nearly 
*5, 000, 000.  They  then  evacuated  the  town. 

A  Raid  Into  Bust  Tennessee— A  notable 
cavalry  raid  was  made  into  East  Tennessee,  begin- 
ning December  21,  1862,  by  the  Unionist  General 
Carter,  with  about  1,000  men.  They  were  gone 
from  Winchester,  Ky. ,  20  days,  during  which, 
without  tents,  they  marched  470  miles  (170  in  the 
enemy's  country);  burned  2  important  railroad 
bridges  across  the  Holston  and  Wautaga  rivers; 
damaged  10  miles  of  track;  had  2  skirmishes  with 
the  Confederates;  captured  400  prisoners,  700 
stand  of  arms,  and  a  train  of  cars  with  a  loco- 
motive, besides  a  considerable  quantity  of  stores, 
and  returned  with  the  loss  of  2  men  killed  and  8 
others  wounded,  captured  or  missing. 

Skirmish  at  Dumfries,  Va.  —  Fought 
December  23,  between  the  Unionists,  under 
General  Sigel,  and  a  party  of  Confederates.  The 
latter  were  repulsed. 

Buttle  of  IkuviM'  Mills,  Miss.  —  Fought 
between  the  Confederates,  under  Van  Dorn,  and  a 
small  force  of  Unionists,  under  Colonel  Morgan, 
of  the  25th  Indiana  regiment,  December  21,  1862. 
After  a  severe  conflict  the  Confederates  retreated, 
leaving  their  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field. 

Second    Siege    of   Vlcksburg,    Miss.  — 

December  27,  1862,  General  Sherman  attacked  the 
advanced  works  of  the  Confederate  defenses, 
about  six  miles  from  Vicksburg,  on  the  Yazoo 
river.  At  the  same  time  the  gunboats  attacked 
the  Confederate  batteries  on  Haines'  Bluff. 
December  28,  the  Unionists  drove  the  Confederates 
from  the  first  and  second  lines  of  defense,  and 
advanced  to  within  2J^  miles  of  Vicksburg. 
December  29,  the  Confederates  attacked  General 
Sherman  with  their  whole  force,  and  drove  him 
back  to  the  first  line  of  defense.  December  30, 
after  burying  their  dead  and  transferring  their 
wounded  to  transports,  the  Unionists  abandoned 
the  siege,  General  Sherman  returning  to  camp  at 
Milliken's  Bend.  The  Union  loss  was  about  600 
killed,  1,500  wounded,  and  1,000  missing. 

Battles  of  Stone  River,  Tenn.— Fought 
December  31,  1862,  and  January  1,  2,  3,  1863, 
between  43, 400  Unionists  under  General  Rosecrans, 
and  62, 490  Confederates  under  Hardee,  Polk,  and 
Kirby  Smith.  The  main  attack  of  the  Confeder- 
ates was  made  December  31,  on  General  Rosecrans' 
right,  commanded  by  General  McCook.  This 
Union  division  was  driven  back  four  miles,  and 
lost  26  cannon,  but  being  reinforced  from  the  left 
and  center,  the  Confederates  were  in  turn 
repulsed  and  the  lost  ground  regained.  Confeder- 
ate attacks  were  made  on  the  Federal  lines 
January  1  and  2,  but  were  repulsed.  On  the  night 
of  January  3  the  Confederates  retreated.  The 
Union  losses  were  1,553  killed.  7,000  wounded,  and 
3,000  prisoners.  The  Confederate  loss  is  estimated 
at  10, 000  in  all. 

Battle     of     Parker's     Cross     Roads, 

Tenn.— Fought  December  31,  1862,  between  7,000 
Confederate  cavalry,  under.  Forrest,  with  10 
cannon,  and  a  body  of  Unionists  under  Generals 
Dunham  and  Sullivan.  After  a  sharp  fight,  the 
Confederates  retreated,  losing  their  cannon,  500 
horses, caissons, ammunition, small  arms,  wagons, 
camp  equipage,  and  more  than  1,000  men  killed, 
wounded,  or  taken  prisoners. 


362 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


BATTLES    OF    THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR. 


Battle  of  Galveston,  Tex.  —  Fought 
January  1,  1863,  between  a  Confederate  force  of 
3,000  men,  under  General  Magruder,  and  the  300 
Unionists  who  occupied  the  town.  At  the  same 
time  the  Confederate  batteries  and  2  steamers 
attacked  the  Union  blockading  fleet  in  the  harbor. 
After  a  contest  of  several  hours,  the  small  Union 
force  on  shore  and  the  Union  steamer  Harriet 
Lane  were  captured  by  the  Confederates.  The 
Union  vessel  Westtield  was  blown  up  to  prevent 
her  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and 
Commodore  Kenshaw  perished  with  her.  The 
Confederates  captured,  also,  a  large  quantity  of 
arms,  ammunition,  etc.  The  Unionists  lost  25 
killed. 

Fight  a.1  Springfield,  Mo.  —  Fought 
January  7,  1863,  between  a  force  of  Confederates, 
and  a  force  of  Unionists  under  General  Brown, 
who  held  the  place  and  defeated  the  Confederates. 
The  place  contained  a  large  quantity  of  stores 
owned  b.>  the  Unionists,  whose  loss  in  the  defense 
was  17  killed. 

Battle  of  Arkansas  Post,  Ark.  — 
Fought  January  10  and  11,  1863,  by  the  Union 
river  fleet  under  Admiral  Porter,  and  the  Union 
land  forces  under  General  McClernand,  against 
the  Confederate  force  who  held  the  post.  On  the 
second  day  the  fortifications  were  carried  by  the 
Unionists.  The  Confederate  loss  was  about  200 
killed.  4,500  prisoners,  about  4, 500  stand  of  arms, 
and  20  cannon.  The  Unionists  lost  about  100 
killed  and  500  wounded. 

A  Naval  Battle— January  10,  1863,  two  Con- 
federate iron-clads  undertook  to  break  up  the 
Union  blockade  at  Charleston,  S.  C.  Two  Union 
vessels  were  seriously  injured,  and  the  inner  line 
of  the  fleet  disturbed.  Otherwise  the  attack  was 
a  failure. 

Capture  of  Transports— January  12,  1863, 
three  Union  transports  and  a  gunboat  surrendered 
to  the  Confederates  on  the  Cumberland  river, 
Tenn. 

Battle  at  Bayou  Teche,  i.a.  —  Fought 
January  15,  1863,  between  a  party  of  Unionists  and 
the  Confederate  force  which  held  the  place.  The 
latter  were  captured,  and  the  Confederate  gunboat 
Cotton  was  destroyed. 

Battle  at  Sabtiie  City,  Tex.  —  Fought 
January  20.  1863,  between  Confederates  and  2 
vessels  of  the  blockading  squadron.  The  latter 
were  captured,  and  1  was  destroyed. 

Third  Siege  of  Vicksburg— January  22, 
1863,  General  McClernand  resumed  the  Union 
siege  of  Vicksburg,  Miss. ,  and  work  was  renewed 
on  the  Union  cut-off  canal  at  that  point.  The 
Union  ram,  Queen  of  the  West,  ran  the  blockade 
at  Vicksburg,  February  2,  but  was  afterwards 
captured  by  the  Confederates.  February  13,  the 
iron-clad  Indianola  also  ran  the  blockade,  and 
was  captured  by  the  Confederates.  February  18, 
1863,  the  Union  gunboats  began  to  shell  Vicks- 
burg, but  without  accomplishing  anything. 

Fight  at  Fort  McAllister,  Ga.— Fought 
between  the  Union  iron-clad  Montauk,  sailed  by 
Commander  Worden,  and  3  wooden  gunboats  and 
a  force  of  Confederates  in  the  fort.  Two  unsuc- 
cessful efforts  were  made,  January  27  and  Febru- 
ary X,  1863,  to  capture  the  fort.  February  27,  the 
Confederate  steamer  Nashville,  while  attempting 
to  run  the  Union  blockade,  got  aground  and  was 
destroyed  by  the  fleet. 

Battle  of  Blackwater,  Va.  —  Fought 
January  30,  1863,  between  a  force  of  Confederates, 
under  General  Pryor,  and  the  Union  army,  under 
Generals  Peck  and  Corcoran.  After  2  severe 
engagements,  the  Confederates  were  repulsed, 
with  a  Union  loss  of  24  killed  and  80  wounded. 

Skirmish  at  Rover,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
January  31,  1863,  between  a  party  of  Unionists 
and  another  of  Confederates,  the  latter  being 
defeated  with  a  loss  of  12  killed  and  300  wounded. 

Battle  Near  MIddletown,  Tenn.  — 
Fought  February  2,  1863,  between  Stokes'  Union 
Tennessee  cavalry  and  a  Kentucky  Union  regi- 
ment and  a  Confederate  camp.  The  camp  was 
captured,  the  occupants  dispersing. 

Fight  at  Bradyvllle,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
March  1,  1863,  between  2,300  infantry  and  cavalry, 
under  General  Stanley,  and  a  force  of  about  800 
Confederate  cavalry.  After  a  sharp  skirmish  the 
latter  were  routed  and  driven  more  than  three 
miles,  some  of  them  being  cut  down  as  they  ran. 

Skirmish  at  Eagleville,  Tenn.— Fought 
March  2,  1863,  between  a  brigade  from  the  regular 
Union  army  and  a  force  of  Confederates,  in  which 
the  latter  were  routed. 

Skirmish  Near  Thompson's  Station, 
Tenn.  —  Fought  March  5,  1863,  between  7  regi- 
ments of  Union  soldiers,  with  a  battery,  under 
Colonel  Coburn,  and  a  force  of  Confederates, 
numbering  30,000  men,  under  Van  Dorn.  Over- 
come by  superior  numbers,  after  an  unequal 
struggle,  Coburn  surrendered,  part  of  his  com- 


mand escaping  safely.  The  Unionists  lost  100 
killed,  300  wounded,  and  about  1,200  prisoners. 
The  Confederates  admitted  a  loss  of  150  killed  and 
150  wounded. 

Battle  at  Unlonville,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
March  7,  1863,  by  a  force  of  Unionists  under 
General  Minty  and  a  body  of  Confederate  cavalry, 
the  latter  being  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  their 
wagons,  horses  and  tents  and  about  60  prisoners. 

Battle  of  Fairfax,  Va.— Fought  March  9, 
1863,  between  General  Stoughton,  with  a  Union 
force,  and  a  band  of  rebel  cavalry.  The  latter 
passed  through  the  Union  lines,  and  captured  the 
General  and  some  of  his  men. 

Fight  at  Newbern,  N.  C.  —  Fought  March 
13,  1863,  between  an  attacking  force  of  Confeder- 
ates and  the  Unionists  who  held  the  place.  The 
attempt  resulted  in  a  failure  to  recapture  the 
place. 

Battle  at  Port  Hudson,  La.— March  13, 
1863,  Commodore  Farragut's  Union  fleet  attempted 
to  pass  the  Confederate  batteries,  but  only  a  part 
of  the  vessels  succeeded.  One— the  Mississippi- 
ran  aground  and  was  destroyed. 

Battle  Near  Kelly's  Ford.  Va.— March 
17,  1863,  a  force  of  200  Union  cavalry,  under 
General  Averill  crossed  the  Rappahannock  river, 
where  only  one  horseman  could  pass  the  ford  at 
once,  and,  notwithstanding  a  galling  tire  from 
the  Confederate  rifle-pits  and  sharpshooters, 
charged  upon  the  Confederate  intrenchments, 
killing  or  capturing  nearly  the  entire  force  of 
their  enemies.  They  then  encountered  a  body  of 
Confederate  cavalry,  under  Stuart,  with  whom 
they  had  a  hand-to-hand  encounter  for  five  hours. 
The  Confederates  were  routed  with  great 
slaughter,  and  the  Unionists  took  80  of  them 
prisoners. 

Buttle  at  Milton,  Tenn. —Fought  March 
20,  1863,  between  4, 000  Confederates  under  Wheeler 
and  Morgan,  and  1,323  mounted  Unionists,  under 
Colonel  Hall.  The  Confederates  were  totally 
defeated,  with  a  loss  of  400. 

Capture  of  Jacksonville,  Fla.— March 
20,  1863,  the  Confederates  were  driven  from  the 
city  by  a  Union  brigade  of  colored  soldiers. 

Battle     of    Steele's    Bayou,    Miss.  — 

Fought  March  22,  1863,  between  about  4,000  Con- 
federates and  General  Sherman's  division  of  the 
Union  army,  assisted  by  Union  gunboats.  The 
brief  contest  resulted  in  the  retreat  of  the 
Confederates,  with  heavy  loss,  while  the  Unionists 
lost  but  one  man,  who  was  killed. 

Capture    of    Mount    Sterling,    Ky.  — 

March  22,  1863,  a  force  of  Confederates,  under 
Clark,  captured  Mount  Sterling. 

The  lli-fiii  \vix«l,  Tenn.,  Affair  — March 
25,  1863,  Brentwood  was  occupied  by  about  500 
Unionists.  That  day  the  place  was  captured  and 
sacked  by  about  3, 000  Confederates  under  Wheeler, 
Forrest,  Armstrong  and  Stearns.  Green  Clay 
Smith,  with  a  body  of  Union  cavalry  pursued  them 
as  they  departed  with  their  spoils  and  prisoners, 
in  the  direction  of  Columbia.  About  nine  miles 
from  Brentwood  he  overtook  them,  charged  upon 
them,  killing  many  and  driving  them  six  miles 
further.  The  Confederates  having  been  reinforced 
by  Wheeler's  cavalry,  2,500  strong,  Clay  slowly 
withdrew  from  the  advancing  foe,  retreating  two 
miles,  when  the  Confederates  gave  up  the  pursuit. 
The  Confederate  loss  was  estimated  at  fully  400 
men,  many  horses,  ambulances,  etc.  Smith  did 
not  lose  a  man  as  prisoner,  but  brought  away  47 
of  the  enemy. 

Battle  of  Somerset,  Ky.— Fought  March 
29,  1863,  between  a  force  of  Unionists,  under  Car- 
ter and  Gilmore,  and  a  body  of  Confederate  cav- 
alry, under  Pegram.  The  battle  resulted  in  the 
total  defeat  of  the  Confederates,  and  their  evacu- 
ation of  Kentucky. 

Buttle  near  Woodbury,  Tenn.— Fought 
April  1,  1863,  between  a  Union  force  under  General 
Hazen,  and  600  Confederates,  under  Colonel 
Smith.  The  latter  were  defeatea,  with  a  loss  of 
20  killed  and  wounded,  30  prisoners,  50  horses, 
besides  mules'and  wagons. 

Battle  near  Nashville,  Tenn. —Fought 
between  General  Mitchell,  with  300  Union  cavalry, 
and  an  encampment  of  Confederates,  April  6,  1863. 
Mitchell  made  a  sabre  charge,  killing  15  Confed- 
erates, taking  5  prisoners  and  capturing  all  their 
arms,  tents,  horses  and  equipments. 

Attack  on  Charleston,  S.  C.— April  7,  1863, 
Commodore  Dupont,  with  nine  Union  iron-clad 
war-vessels,  attacked  Charleston.  The  fight  con- 
tinued for  two  hours,  under  a  sharp  fire  from 
Forts  Sumter  and  Moultrie,  when  the  Union  fleet 
retired,  five  of  the  vessels  being  disabled,  and  one 
— the  Keokuk— subsequently  sank  at  her  anchor- 
age. The  Union  loss  was  16  wounded — 1  fatally. 

Fight  at  Franklin,  Tenn.— Fought  April 
10,  1863,  between  a  large  Confederate  force  under 
Van  Dorn,  and  the  Union  troops  occupying  the 


town,  under  General.Granger.  After  a  protracted 
flght  the  Confederates  were  driven  off  and  pur- 
sued until  nightfall. 

Three  Battles  In  Louisiana  —  April  11, 
1863,  General  Banks,  with  the  Union  troops  under 
Emory  and  Weitzel,  started  from  Berwick,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Atehafalaya  river.  In  three  sharp 
engagements  with  the  Confederate  forces  in  the 
Bayou  Teche  region,  on  April  15,  16  and  17,  he 
took  nearly  2,000  prisoners,  caused  the  destruction 
of  their  3  gunboats  and  several  transport  vessels, 
with  a  large  amount  of  other  Confederate 
property,  dispersing  their  army  in  that  section. 
The  Union  loss  was  700. 

Porter's  Fleet  Runs  Past  Vicksburg 
— April  17,  1863,  Commodore  Porter  succeeded  in 
running  six  vessels  of  his  Union  fleet  safely  past 
the  Confederate  batteries  at  Vicksburg. 

Battle  of  Fuyetteville,  Ark. —Fought 
April  18,  1863,  between  2, 000  Union  troops  occupy- 
ing the  town  and  an  attacking  party  of  Confed- 
erates, numbering  3,000,  with  four  cannon.  The 
Confederates  were  repulsed,  the  Unionists  losing 
5  killed  and  17  wounded. 

Capture  of  a  I'nioii  Steam-Ram  — 
April  22,  1863,  the  Union  ram.  Queen  of  the 
West,  was  captured  by  the  Confederates,  in 
Grand  Lake,  La. ,  with  her  commander.  Captain 
Fuller,  and  all  her  officers  and  crew,  numbering 
90.  The  same  day  General  Banks  occupied  Wash- 
ington and  Opelousas,  Miss. 

Battle  at  Fairmont,  W.  Va.  —  Fought 
April  30,  1863,  between  the  Union  forces,  under 
Colonel  Mulligan,  and  Confederate  troops.  The 
former  were  repulsed,  and  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
railroad  bridges,  at  Fairmont  and  Cheat  river 
were  blown  up. 

Battle  at  Monttcello,  Ky.— Fought  May 
1,  1863,  between  5,000  Union  troops,  under  General 
Carter,  and  the  Confederate  forces  under  Pegram. 
The  latter  were  driven  from  the  field,  with  a  loss 
of  66  men.  On  the  same  day  the  Confederate 
troops,  under  Marmaduke,  were  driven  out  of 
Missouri  by  the  Union  General  Vandever. 

Battle  of  Port  Gibson,  Miss.— Fought 
May  1,  1863,  between  the  united  Union  armies  of 
Generals  Grant  and  McClernand  and  the  Confed- 
erate force  under  General  Bowen.  The  latter, 
after  a  severe  flght,  were  defeated  with  the  loss  of 
1,550  men  and  5  cannon. 

Grlerson's  Raid  in  Mississippi— Colonel 
Grierson,  of  the  6th  Illinois  regiment,  with  his  own 
and  the  7th  Illinois  cavalry,  900  strong,  and  6  can- 
non, started  from  La  Grange,  Tenn. .  April  17,  1863, 
to  march  southerly  through  the  center  of  Missis- 
sippi. May  2,  1863,  they  reached  Baton  Rouge, 
La. ,  having  traveled  nearly  800  miles  in  16  days, 
and  having  passed  through  17  counties.  As  they 
went  they  destroyed  Confederate  railroads, 
bridges,  cars,  locomotives  and  stores  of  all  kinds, 
fought  successfully  against  several  attempts  to 
capture  them,  and  brought  into  Baton  Rouge 
more  than  1,000  horses  and  a  large  number  of 
cattle,  besides  500  colored  people  who  followed 
them. 

Battle  of  Chancellorsvllle,  Va.  —  The 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  under  General  Hooker, 
made  its  second  attempt  to  capture  the  Confed- 
erate fortifications  at  Frederieksburg,  Va. , 
between  April  27  and  May  3,  1863.  The  main  body 
of  the  Union  army  crossed  the  Rappahannock 
river  April  27,  at  Kelly's  ford,  about  20  miles 
northwest  of  Frederieksburg,  taking  a  position  10 
miles  west  of  that  stronghold,  at  Chancel  lorsville. 
The  main  battle,  after  two  days'  severe  skirmish- 
ing, took  place  May  3,  between  the  Confederate 
army,  under  Lee  and  Jackson,  and  Hooker's  army. 
The  Unionists,  in  this  battle,  were  defeated.  In 
the  meantime  the  Union  General  Sedgwick  had 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  river  and  occupied 
Frederieksburg,  but  he,  too,  was  defeated  and 
compelled  to  retire.  Hooker's  army  recrossed  the 
river  on  the  night  of  May  5.  Hooker's  whole 
effective  force  was  about  95,000;  Lee's,  in  all, 
60.000.  The  Union  losses  were  about  17,000—12,000 
killed  and  wounded— 5,000  missing;  the  Confeder- 
ates, 13,000—10,300  killed  and  wounded. 

Nt  ,.111-111:1  u  In  Virginia.— During  the  battles 
of  Chancellorsville,  May  1-4,  1863,  the  Union 
General  Stoneman,  with  a  large  body  of  cavalry. 
raided  Virginia  destroying  large  quantities  of 
Confederate  provisions  at  different  points  and  a 
portion  of  the  railroad  between  Gordonsville  and 
Charlottesville.  and  considerably  damaging  one 
or  two  other  railroads. 

Capture  of  Alexandria,  tia.—  May  5,  1863, 
Admiral  Porter  and  his  Union  gunboats  captured 
this  town. 

Streight's  Snrrendei — After  effective  ser- 
vice and  hard  fighting  in  the  enemy's  country, 
May  8,  1863.  Union  Colonel  Streight,  with  1,700 
men,  was  captured  by  the  Confederate  cavalry 
under  Forrest,  near  Cedar  Bluff,  Ala. 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


363 


Fight  on  the  Cumberland  River— Fought 
May  9,  1863,  between  Union  Kentucky  cavalry, 
under  Colonel  Jacobs,  and  a  Confederate  guerrilla 
force,  near  Horseshoe  Bend,  Tenn.  The  latter 
were  defeated,  with  the  loss  of  a  number  killed, 
8  prisoners  and  the  destruction  of  their  camp. 

Battle  at  Raymond,  Miss.—  Fought  May 
12,  1863,  between  a  Union  force,  under  General 
McPherson,  of  Grant's  army,  and  two  divisions  of 
Confederates,  under  Gregg  and  Walker.  After  a 
fierce  flght  of  two  hours,  the  place  was  captured, 
the  Confederates  losing  103  killed,  720  wounded 
and  prisoners.  Union  loss,  69  killed,  341  wounded, 
and  32  missing. 

Battle  Wear  Jackson,  Miss.  —  Fought 
May  13,  1863,  between  Grant's  Union  army  and 
Confederate  troops  under  Joseph  S.  Johnson. 
The  latter  was  defeated,  losing  the  town,  7  cannon, 
400  prisoners,  and  large  quantities  of  military 
stores.  The  State  House  was  burned. 

Fight  at  Linden,  Tenn.  —  Fought  May  13. 
1863,  between  55  men  of  the  1st  Tennessee  cavalry, 
under  Colonel  Breckenridge,  and  twice  that 
number  of  Confederates.  The  latter  were 
defeated,  with  the  loss  of  43  officers  and  privates, 
50  horses  and  a  quantity  of  other  property. 

Battle  at  Suffolk,  Va.— Fought  May  15, 
1863,  between  a  Confederate  detachment  and  a 
party  of  Unionists,  in  which  the  former  were 
defeated. 

Battle  Wear  Holly  Springs,  Miss.  — 
Fought  May  15,  1863,  between  Faulkner's  Con- 
federate cavalry  and  a  Union  force,  the  former 
being  defeated. 

Battle  of  Baker's  Creek,  Miss.  — 
Fought  May  16,  1863,  between  the  Confederates, 
under  General  Pemberton,  and  the  Union  army, 
under  General  Grant,  about  25,000  men  being 
engaged  on  each  side.  The  flght  ended  in  the 
defeat  of  the  Confederates,  who  lost  2,600  killed 
and  wounded,  2,000  prisoners  and  29  cannon. 

Battle   of  Big   Black    River,  Miss.— 

Fought  May  17,  1863,  between  the  Confederates 
under  Pemberton  and  Grant's  Union  army,  the 
former  being  again  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  2,600 
men  and  17  cannon. 

Destruction  at  Austin,  Miss.— May  24, 
1863,  Colonel  Ellet's  Union  marine  brigade  burned 
the  town,  which  had  been  occupied  by  the 
Confederates. 

A  Navy- Yard  Destroyed— May  25,  1863, 
the  Unionists  destroyed  the  Confederate  navy- 
yard  at  Yazoo  city,  Miss. 

Loss  of  a  Union  Gunboat— May  28,  1863, 
in  an  encounter  between  the  Union  gunboat 
Cincinnati,  on  the  Mississippi  river,  and  the 
Confederate  batteries  at  Vicksburg,  Miss. ,  the 
former  was  sunk,  going  down  with  flying  colors. 
The  Union  loss  was  25  killed  and  wounded  and  15 
drowned. 

A  Raid  In  South  Carolina— June  3,  1863, 
the  second  South  Carolina  Union  regiment 
(colored),  under  Colonel  Montgomery,  numbering 
200  men,  passed  up  the  Coosa  river,  landing  in 
full  view  of  two  Confederate  regiments,  who 
retreated.  Penetrating  25  miles  into  the  country, 
Montgomery  brought  away  725  negroes,  a  lot  of 
blooded  horses,  and  other  property  belonging  to 
the  Confederates,  valued  at  8600,000. 

Battle  at  Triune,  Tenn.  —  Fought  June 
11,  1863,  between  5,000  Confederate  cavalry  and 
two  batteries,  under  Forrest,  and  a  force  of  Union 
cavalry,  under  Colonel  R.  B.  Mitchell.  The 
Confederates  were  defeated,  wjth  a  loss  of  21 
killed  and  70  others  wounded  and  taken  prisoners. 
Mitchell's  loss  was  6  killed. 

Sinking   of   a   Blockade-Runner  —  Off 

Charleston,  June  11,  1863,  the  Confederate  and 
notorious  blockade-runner,  the  Herald,  was  suak 
by  a  broadside  from  the  Union  blockading  fleet. 

Battle  of  Winchester,  V:i.  —  Fought 
June  14,  1863,  between  about  7,000  Unionists,  under 
Milroy,  and  the  advance  of  Lee's  army  on  its  way 
to  Pennsylvania.  Besides  a  small  number  killed 
and  wounded,  Milroy  lost  4,000  prisoners,  about  30 
guns,  many  small  arms,  and  300  wagons. 

A  Naval  Fight  —  Fought  June  17,  1863,  in 
Wilmington  waters,  off  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina,  between  the  Confederate  ram  Atlanta 
and  the  Union  war  vessel  Weehawken,  com- 
manded by  Captain  John  Rodgers.  The  Atlanta 
wa*i  decoyed  and  captured. 

Battle  Near  Aldle,  Va.— Fought  June  17, 
1863,  between  Union  troops,  under  Colonel  Kil- 
patrick,  and  5  regiments  of  Confederate  cavalry, 
under  Fitzhugh  Lee,  with  artillery.  After  a 
desperate  hand-to-hand  encounter,  the  Confeder- 
ates retreated,  leaving  100  prisoners  in  the  hands 
of  the  Unionists. 

Second  Battle  »f  Big  Black  River, 
Miss.  —  Fought  June  23,  1863,  between  a  Con- 
federate force,  under  Johnston,  and  a  division  of 
the  Union  army,  under  Osterhaus.  The  latter 
was  defeated. 


Fights  In  Tennessee  — June  24,  1863,  the 
Union  general,  Rosecrans,  began  his  advance 
from  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.  On  the  same  day, 
Willich's  brigade,  of  McCook's  division  of  the 
Union  army,  wrested  Liberty  Gap  from  the  Con- 
federates, sustaining  a  loss  of  75  killed  and 
wounded.  Next  day,  Willich,  Wilder  and  Carter's 
brigades  of  Rosecrans'  army  defeated  a  division 
of  Confederates,  under  Claiborne.  The  Unionists 
lost  40  killed  and  100  wounded;  the  Confederates, 
who  retreated  in  disorder,  suffered  a  much  greater 
loss.  June  24,  1863,  Wilder's  mounted  Union 
brigade  captured  Hoover's  Gap  from  the  Con- 
federates. His  loss  was  53  killed  and  wounded. 
June  26,  1863,  Wilder's  Union  brigade  destroyed 
the  Decherd  bridge  in  the  rear  of  the  Confederate 
general,  Bragg,  between  Tullahoma  and  Chatta- 
nooga. Other  fights  and  skirmishes  were 
features  in  this  nine  days'  campaign  by  the 
Unionists  under  Rosecrans,  whose  total  loss  was 
85  killed,  462  wounded  and  13  missing.  The  Con- 
federates lost  1,364  prisoners  and  11  cannon,  and 
were  expelled  from  Middle  Tennessee. 

Morgan's  Raids  —  June  27,  1863,  John 
Morgan,  with  2,500  Confederate  guerrillas  and  4 
cannon,  began  a  raid  in  Kentucky.  On  the  3d  of 
July,  a  sharp  flght  occurred  between  them  and  a 
reconnoitering  party  of  Unionists  under  Captain 
Carter.  The  captain  was  killed,  his  men 
retreated,  and  Morgan  occupied  Columbia.  On 
the  4th  of  July,  Morgan  fought  200  Unionists, 
under  Colonel  Moore,  at  Tebb's  Bend,  on  Green 
river,  Ky.  For  four  hours  the  battle  raged,  when 
Morgan  was  repulsed  and  retreated,  leaving  his 
dead  on  the  field.  At  Lebanon,  Morgan  captured 
300  Union  militia,  robbed  and  paroled  them. 
Morgan  then  raided  Southern  Ohio  and  Indiana. 
At  Corydon,  Ind. ,  in  a  flght,  Morgan  had  2  men 
killed  and  7  wounded,  while  the  opposing 
Unionists  lost  15  killed  and  wounded.  There  and 
at  other  places  large  amounts  of  merchandise 
and  horses  were  seized  by  the  raiders,  money  was 
extorted  as  a  ransom  for  property,  and  their 
operations  created  general  excitement.  In  the 
meantime,  a  pursuit  by  armed  men  to  capture 
Morgan  was  vigorously  prosecuted.  At  Buffing- 
ton's  island,  in  the  Ohio  river,  July  19,  Morgan 
encountered  a  force  of  Unionists  under  General 
Judah,  Lieutenant  O'Neil  (of  the  5th  Indiana 
cavalry),  and  two  gunboats,  and  a  bloody  battle 
ensued,  which  resulted  in  the  utter  rout  and 
dispersion  of  Morgan's  band.  They  left  behind 
them  about  1,000  prisoners,  all  their  artillery,  and 
large  quantities  of  stolen  plunder.  John  Morgan 
and  500  of  his  men  escaped,  but  were  hotly  pur- 
sued by  General  Shackleford,  of  the  Union  army, 
and  on  July  26,  at  West  Point,  Ohio,  Morgan, 
finding  himself  surrounded  by  a  superior  force, 
unconditionally  surrendered,  his  band  having 
been  slain,  dispersed  or  captured. 

Battle  of  Grey's  Gap,  Tenn.— Fought 
June  30,  1863,  between  Union  cavalry  and  infantry 
under  Stanley  and  Granger  and  a  force  of  Con- 
federate cavalry  and  infantry.  The  latter  were 
driven  from  point  to  point,  hotly  pursued,  and 
many  of  them  were  killed,  drowned  and  wounded 
in  their  flight.  The  capture  of  Shelby  ville, Tenn. , 
by  the  Unionists,  with  a  large  number  of  prisoners 
and  a  quantity  of  arms  and  commissary  stores, 
were  the  results  of  this  day's  work. 

Capture  of  Tnllahonta,  Tenn.— July  1, 

1863,  the  Unionists  under  Brannon,  Negley  and 
Sheridan  occupied  Tullahoma,  which  the  Con- 
federates had  evacuated  on  the  previous  night. 
This  was  one  step  in  the  campaign  which  drove 
the  Confederates  from  Middle  Tennessee. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.— Fought  July 
1-3,  1863,  between  the  invading  Confederate  army 
under  General  R.  E.  Lee,  and  the  Union  army  of 
the  Potomac  under  General  Meade.  The  forces 
engaged  or  near  at  hand,  July  2,  were  about  equal, 
each  numbering  between  70,000  to  80,000  infantry 
and  artillery.  The  battle,  one  of  the  most  terrible 
of  the  war,  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  Confeder- 
ates, their  compulsory  evacuation  of  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland,  their  withdrawal  from  the  valley  of 
the  Shenandoah,  and  heavy  losses,  as  follows: 
5,000  killed,  23,000  wounded  left  on  the  field,  8,000 
prisoners,  3  cannon  and  41  battle  flags;  24, 978  small 
arms  were  collected  on  the  battle  Held.  The  Union 
loss  was  2,834  killed,  13,713  wounded,  and  6,643 
missing. 

Battle  at  Helena,  Ark — Fought  July  4, 
1863,  between  about  4,000  Unionists,  under  General 
Prentiss,  and  7,600  Confederates  under  General 
Holmes,  the  latter  being  defeated  with  the  loss  of 
of  173  killed,  687  wounded,  and  776  missing.  The 
Union  loss  did  not  exceed  250  in  killed  and 
wounded. 

Surrender  of  Vlcksbu  rg,  Ml  ss.  —General 
Grant  began  his  siege  of  Vicksburg,  May  18,  prose- 
cuting it  with  great  vigor  until  July  4,  1863,  when 
Pemberton,  the  Confederate  General  occupying 
the  place,  surrendered  to  the  Union  army  27,000 
prisoners,  132. cannon  and  50,000  stand  of  arms. 
Thus  the  Mississippi  river  was  opened  to  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico. 


Battle  of  Port  Hudson,  I>a.— General 
Banks'  Union  army  invested  Port  Hudson  in  May, 
1863,  the  place  being  strongly  fortified  and 
defended  by  a  force  of  Confederates  under 
General  Gardner.  Three  important  assaults  were 
made  upon  this  stronghold  by  land  and  water, 
May  27,  June  11  and  14,  in  which  some  of  the  Con- 
federate works  were  captured,  but  the  Unionists 
were  on  both  days  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  about 
3,000  men.  The  siege  was  continued  until  July  7, 
when  Gardner  capitulated  (owing  to  the  surrender 
of  Vicksburg),  and  on  the  9th  of  July,  1863, 
General  Banks  entered  the  town,  taking  6,408 
prisoners,  2  steamers,  51  cannon,  and  a  quantity 
of  small  arms. 

Draft  Riots  at  the  North.— From  July  13 
to  16,  1863,  New  York,  Boston  and  other  Northern 
cities,  were  the  scene  of  riots  in  opposition  to  the 
drafting  of  soldiers  for  the  Union  army.  In  New 
York  mobs  held  possession  of  the  city  for-  three 
days;  the  drafting  offices  were  demolished  and 
the  buildings  burned.  A  colored  orphan  asylum 
was  pillaged  and  burned  down.  Collisions  were 
frequent  between  the  authorities  and  the  mob, 
and  many  persons  were  killed.  These  riots  cost 
the  city  more  than  81,500,000  for  losses  by  them. 

Battle  at  Jackson,  Miss.— Fought  July 
17,  1863,  between  the  Union  army  under  Sherman 
and  the  Confederates  under  Johnston.  The  result 
was  the  occupation  of  the  city  by  Sherman,  the 
capture  of  a  large  quantity  of  stores,  40  locomo- 
tives and  the  rolling  stock  of  three  railroads. 

Capture  of  Natchez,  Miss. -July  17,  1863, 
General  Ransom  and  a  party  of  Unionists  cap- 
tured this  city  from  the  Confederates,  taking  a 
large  quantity  of  ammunition,  13  cannon,  2,000 
cattle  and  4,000  hogsheads  of  sugar. 

Battle  of  Elk  Creek,  Ark.— Fought  July 
17,  1863,  between  2,400  Unionists  under  General 
Blunt,  and  5,000  Confederates  under  General 
Cooper.  The  latter  were  defeated,  with  the  loss 
of  184  men.  The  Unionists  lost  40  men. 

TJnion  Cavalry  In  North  Carolina — 
July  20,  1863,  the  cavalry  expedition  sent  out  by 
the  Union  General  Foster,  attacked  the  Wilming- 
ton &  Weldon  railroad  at  Rocky  Mount,  burned 
the  long  bridge  over  Tar  river,  tore  up  two  miles 
of  track,  destroyed  the  depot,  a  large  cotton 
factory,  a  supply  train  and  5,000  bales  of  cotton 
belonging  to  the  Confederates. 

Battle  at  Wytheville,  Va.— Fought  July 
20,  1863,  between  Union  cavalry  under  Colonel 
Tolland,  of  the  34th  Ohio  mounted  infantry,  and  a 
Confederate  force;  it  resulted,  after  a  severe 
conflict,  in  the  defeat  of  the  Confederates,  the 
burning  of  the  town,  the  seizure  of  3  cannon,  700 
stand  of  arms  and  120  prisoners.  The  Confeder- 
ates also  lost  75  men  killed  and  many  wounded. 
The  Unionists  lost  65  killed  and  wounded, 
including  among  the  former  Colonel  Tolland. 

Bombardment  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

—July  22,  1863,  Colonel  Wilder,  of  Rosecrans' 
army,  shelled  Chattanooga,  creating  considerable 
agitation  among  its  Confederate  occupants,  but 
without  definite  results. 

Recapture  In  Louisiana—  July  22,  1863, 
the  Union  gunboat  Sachem  recaptured  Brashear 
city  from  the  Confederates 

Battle    Near    Manassas    Gap,    Va.  — 

Fought  July  23,  1863,  between  800  Unionists,  under 
General  Spinola,  and  about  twice  as  many  Con- 
federate troops  from  Georgia  and  North  Carolina. 
The  latter  were  utterly  routed. 

Buttle  In  the  Southwest— Fought  July  23, 
1863,  between  Kit  Carson's  Union  1st  New  Mexico 
regiment  and  a  party  of  Navajos,  near  Fort 
Canby.  The  Indians  were  defeated. 

Kentucky  Invaded  —  The  Confederates 
re-invaded  Kentucky,  July  23,  1863.  July  31,  1863, 
the  Unionists  in  that  State,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Sanders,  completely  routed  the  Confederate  forces 
under  Scott  and  Pegram,  and  martial  law  was 
declared. 

Battle  at  Culpeper,  Va.  —  Fought 
August  2,  1863,  between  Union  cavalry  under 
Buford,  and  Confederate  cavalry  under  Stuart. 
The  battle  was  indecisive,  but  100  prisoners  were 
taken  by  the  Unionists. 

Battle  of  Grenada,  Miss.— Fought  17th  of 
August,  1863,  between  a  Union  expedition  sent  out 
by  General  Hurlbut,  under  Lieutenant  -  Colonel 
Phillips,  of  the  9th  Illinois  mounted  infantry,  and 
a  Confederate  force  of  2,000  men  under  General 
Slimmer,  who  occupied  Grenada.  The  Confeder- 
ates were  so  hardly  pressed  by  the  attacking 
party  that  they  fled  in  confusion,  leaving  behind 
an  immense  quantity  of  ordnance  and  stores. 
These,  with  the  depot,  the  machine-shop,  the 
railroad  track,  57  locomotives,  and  more  than  400 
cars,  were  destroyed  by  the  Unionists. 

The  "War  In  Arkansas— August  22,  1863, 
the  Union  force  under  General  Blunt,  numbering 
4,500,  attacked  11,000  Confederates  under  General 
Cooper,  in  the  Indian  Territory,  and  compelled 
the  latter  to  retreat  to  Red  river.  On  the  same 


364 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    FOURTH    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL   WAR. 


day,  Union  cavalry  under  Colonel  Woodson,  suc- 
cessfully attacked  numerous  Confederate  guer- 
rilla, bands  in  Arkansas,  capturing  the  Confederate 
general,  Jeff.  Thompson,  with  his  entire  staff.  On 
the  29th  of  July,  1863,  the  Confederate  army  under 
General  Price,  then  in  Arkansas,  was  severely 

Pressed  by  the  Union  forces  under  General  Steele. 
he  same  day,  Steele's  advance,  under  General 
Davidson,  drove  3,000  Confederates,  under  Marma- 
duke,  out  of  Brownsville  and  across  the  Arkansas 
river.  September  1,  1863,  General  Blunt  defeated 
the  Confederates  under  Cooper  and  Cabell,  and 
captured  Fort  Smith,  Ark.  The  same  day  the 
Confederates  evacuated  Little  Rock,  and  General 
Steele  occupied  it  September  10,  1863. 

Quantrell's  Raid— A  force  of  Confederate 
guerrillas,  numbering  350,  collected  in  Cass 
county,  Mo. ,  under  the  leadership  of  Quantrell. 
In  the  dead  of  night,  August  25,  1863,  they  unex- 
pectedly attacked  the  town  of  Lawrence,  in 
Kansas,  set  it  on  tire,  burned  182  buildings  to  the 
ground,  destroying  82,000,000  of  property;  killed 
145  persons,  including  helpless  women  and 
children,  and  wounded  591  citizens,  many  of  them 
mortally.  Soon  afterwards,  the  guerrillas  having 
departed,  the  citizens  organized  a  force,  com- 
manded by  General  James  H.  Lane,  and  pursued 
the  marauders  to  Grand  River,  Mo.  There, 
when  attacked,  the  murderers  dispersed  in  various 
directions,  but  about  80  of  them  were  slain. 

Occupation  of  Kiioxville,  Tenn.  —  The 
Confederate  General  Buckner,  evacuated  Knox- 
ville,  leaving  behind  a  considerable  quantity  of 
quartermaster's  stores,  with  other  valuable 
property,  and  General  Burnside,  with  his  Union 
force,  occupied  the  place  September  3,  1863,  to  the 
delight  of  the  inhabitants. 

Battle  at  Sablne  City,  Texas  —  Fought 
September  8,  1863,  between  the  Confederate  force 
occupying  the  fortifications  of  the  town  and  the 
19th  Union  army  corps  under  General  Franklin, 
with  4  Union  gunboats.  The  fight  was  quite 
severe,  but  resulted  in  the  repulse  of  the  Unionists 
and  the  loss  of  2  of  their  gunboats. 

\ Hair*  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  —  After 
the  battle  of  Stone  river,  at  the  beginning  of  1863, 
the  Confederate  army  under  Bragg  occupied 


Chattanooga.  September  8,  1863,  when  Rosecrans 
and  his  Union  army  approached,  the  Confederates 
abandoned  the  place,  and,  on  the  9th,  Crittenden's 
division  of  the  Union  army  occupied  it.  Bragg's 
army  having  been  reinforced  by  Longstreet, 
managed  to  drive  the  Unionists  out  of  Chatta- 
nooga, while  Rosecrans  attempted  to  force  the 
Confederates  from  their  threatening  position  in 
that  vicinity.  The  result  was  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga. 

Affairs  at  Cumberland  Gap,  Teiin. — 
This  narrow  pass,  which  separates  Kentucky  from 
Tennessee,  and  became  an  important  point  during 
the  civil  war,  was  occupied  early  in  the  contest  by 
the  Confederates,  then  by  the  Unionists,  and 
again  by  the  Confederates.  September  9,  1863, 
General  Burnside's  Union  army  recaptured  it, 
with  2,000  prisoners  and  14  cannon,  from  General 
Frazer. 

Battle  of  Chlckamanga,  Tenn.— Fought 
September  19  and  20,  1863,  between  about  50,000 
Confederates,  under  Bragg,  who  began  the  con- 
test, and  about  55,000  Union  soldiers,  besides 
cavalry,  under  Rosecrans.  The  cavalry  and 
about  10,000  of  Bragg's  infantry  were  not,  how- 
ever, long  in  the  action.  At  the  close  of  the  first 
day  both  armies  occupied  nearly  the  same  position 
that  they  did  in  the  morning.  The  battle  occupied 
the  whole  of  both  days,  and  resulted  in  defeat 
and  the  retreat  of  the  Unionists  to  Chattanooga. 
The  Union  loss  was  1,644  killed,  9,262  wounded, 
and  4. 945  prisoners.  The  Confederate  loss  is  esti- 
mated at  not  far  from  18,000  men. 

A  Cavalry  Defeat— Confederate  cavalry, 
under  Wheeler,  which  had  come  north  of  the 
Tennessee  river  for  the  purpose  of  operating 
against  Rosecrans'  Union  army,  encountered 
Union  forces  October  9,  1863,  at  Farmington, 
Tenn. ,  and  near  Shelby ville,  Ky. ,  and  was 
defeated,  with  considerable  loss,  at  both  points. 

Battle  of  Missionary  Ridge,  'IVim. 
General  Thomas,  who  succeeded  Rosecrans  in 
command  of  the  Union  army,  was  practically 
besieged  by  the  Confederates  at  Chattanooga.  A 
battle  was  fought  November  24,  25  and  26,  1863,  at 
this  point,  between  about  80,000  Unionists,  under 
Grant,  who  had  partially  raised  the  siege  and  re- 


inforced the  garrison,  and  about  50, 000  Confeder- 
ates under  Bragg.  The  latter's  army  occupied 
strong  positions  above  Chattanooga,  on  Lookout 
mountain  at  the  south  and  Missionary  ridge  on 
the  east.  Hooker,  with  10.000  Unionists,  went  to 
Lookout  mountain  to  assail  the  Confederate  left. 
Sherman,  Sheridan,  and  other  Union  commanders, 
with  -their  several  divisions,  stormed  and  carried 
the  Confederate  redoubts,  as  did  Hooker  those 
on  Lookout  mountain.  The  Confederates  fled 
from  a  galling  fire  from  their  own  cannon,  and 
were  vigorously  pursued.  The  Union  losses  were 
757  killed,  4,529  wounded,  and  330  missing.  The 
Confederate  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  did  not, 
probably,  exceed  4,000;  but  they  lost  6,142 
prisoners,  40  cannon,  and  7,000  stand  of  small 
arms.  This  battle  ended  the  war  in  Tennessee  for 
a  year. 

The   Storming  of  Knoxville,    Tenn.— 

Under  instructions  from  superior  officers,  General 
Burnside  prepared  for  a  vigorous  defense  of 
Knoxville.  The  second  division  of  the  23rd  army 
corps  under  General  Julius  White,  and  other 
troops,  was  to  co-operate  with  Burnside. 
November  14,  1863,  a  fight  occurred  in  the  vicinity 
between  General  White's  command  and  Confeder- 
ates on  Huff's  hill,  in  which  the  Confederates 
were  dislodged  with  considerable  loss  on  both 
sides.  November  16,  another  severe  fight  occurred 
near  Knoxville,  between  the  23rd  and  9th  Army 
corps,  with  artillery,  and  a  Confederate  force  at 
Campbell's  station,  but  the  Unionists  were  obliged 
to  retreat,  which  they  did  in  good  order,  although 
hotly  pursued.  On  the  17th  a  close  siege  of  Knox- 
ville began,  which  terminated,  November  28,  in  an 
attempt  of  the  Confederates  to  carry  the  fortifica- 
tions by  storm,  commanded  by  General  Long- 
street.  The  assault,  however,  was  repulsed  with 
so  much  vigor,  that,  in  connection  with  the 
defeat  of  Bragg  at  Missionary  Ridge,  the  Con- 
federates deemed  it  advisable  to  raise  the  siege. 
Longstreet,  therefore,  retreated,  followed  by 
Burnside's  forces,  while  another  army,  under 
Foster,  started  from  Cumberland  Gap  to  cut  off 
their  retreat.  The  number  of  Unionists  engaged 
in  this  siege  was  about  12,000;  their  loss  was  less 
than  50 ;  the  loss  of  the  attacking  party  was  about 
500. 


BATTLES  OF  THE  FOURTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


Battles  Jfear  Bfewbern,  3T.  C.— February 
1,  1864,  a  Confederate  force,  estimated  at  15,000, 
attacked  a  small  number  of  Union  troops,  under 
General  Palmer,  at  Bachelor's  creek,  an  outpost 
of  the  Unionists  at  Newbern.  The  latter,  finding 
themselves  outnumbered,  fell  back  in  good  order, 
with  only  a  slight  loss,  although  the  fight  was 
severe,  and  they  were  pursued  by  the  Confeder- 
ates. Next  morning  a  Confederate  force  in  boats 
boarded  the  Union  gunboat  Underwriter,  which 
had  run  aground  and,  after  a  sharp  struggle,  cap- 
tured her  with  about  one-third  of  her  crew.  Engi- 
neer Allen  and  part  of  the  crew  of  the  gunboat, 
rose  up  against  the  crew  of  the  Confederate  barge 
that  was  carrying  them  off,  overcame  them  and 
rescued  the  commander  and  crew,  bringing  them 
safely  into  port. 

Battle  at  Steveiisburg,  Va.— Fought  all 
day,  February  6,  1864,  between  the  second  and 
third  corps  of  the  Union  army,  under  General 
Sedgwick,  and  a  Confederate  force.  The  Union- 
ists withdrew,  having  lost  200  men  in  killed  and 
wounded. 

Sherman's  Raid  In  Mississippi— Febru- 
ary 3,  1864,  General  Sherman,  with  a  Union  force 
of  25,000  men,  marched  from  Big  Black  river  on  a 
grand  raid  through  the  Confederate  State  of 
Mississippi,  returning  to  Vicksburg,  March  4,  1864. 
At  Messenger's  station  there  was  a  sharp  skirmish 
with  a  Confederate  force,  resulting  in  a  Union  loss 
of  12  killed  and  35  wounded,  and  a  much  larger 
one  on  the  part  of  the  Confederates.  At  Canton 
Sherman's  troops  captured  artillery,  ammunition 
and  prisoners.  Jackson,  Brandon,  Morton,  and 
Meridian  were  visited,  with  some  opposition,  but 
with  loss  to  the  Confederates.  At  Meridian  the 
Unionists  remained  seven  days,  destroying  Con- 
federate stores,  ammunition  and  public  buildings, 
the  arsenal,  hotels,  etc.  Other  places  visited  by 
the  Unionists  were  Enterprise,  Marion,  Quitman, 
Hillsboro,  Lake  station,  Decatur,  Bolton  and 
Lauderdale  springs.  At  these  places  railroad 
property,  machine  shops,  lumber  and  flour  mills 
were  destroyed.  Near  Decatur  a  skirmish  oc- 
curred, in  which  the  Confederates  were  repulsed 
with  the  loss  of  5  killed  and  three  prisoners.  The 
expedition  marched  more  than  400  miles  in  24 
days,  liberated  10,000  slaves,  and  brought  away  an 
immense  amount  of  booty.  The  estimated  losses 
of  the  Unionists  during  this  raid  were  50  men 
killed  and  wounded  and  about  100  prisoners.  The 
Confederate  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were 
considered  much  larger,  and  in  deserters  and 
prisoners  were  estimated  at  more  than  600. 

Escape  of  Union  Prisoners  —  February 
9,  1864,  a  large  number  of  Union  prisoners  escaped 


from  the  Confederate  Libby  prison,  at  Richmond, 
Virginia. 

Battle  of  Plymouth,  JT.  C.— Fought  Feb- 
ruary 17,  1864,  between  about  10,000  Confederates, 
under  General  R.  F.  Hoke,  and  about  1,500 
Unionists,  under  General  Wessel,  who  occupied 
Fort  Williams,  one  of  the  defenses  of  Plymouth. 
Six  times  the  Confederates  assaulted  this  strong- 
hold without  capturing  it,  but  on  the  fourth  day, 
after  fighting  six  times  his  own  force,  Wessel 
gave  up  the  unequal  contest  and  surrendered. 

Battle  ofOlustee,  Fla. —Fought  February 
20,  1864,  between  a  Union  force  of  about  4,500 
infantry  and  400  cavalry,  with  20  cannon,  under 
General  Seymour,  and  an  estimated  Confederate 
force,  under  General  Finnegin,  of  3,000.  The 
fight  lasted  three  and  a  half  hours,  and  resulted 
in  the  retreat  of  the  Unionists  before  a  superior 
force  to  Barber's  station.  Union  loss  2,000  men, 
besides  artillery,  ammunition  and  wagon  trains. 
Confederate  loss  about  1,000  men. 

A  Raid  on  Richmond,  Va.— February  28, 
1864,  a  Union  cavalry  expedition,  under  General 
Kilpatrick,  started  from  the  army  of  the 
Potomac  to  liberate  Union  prisoners  at  Rich- 
mond. After  several  skirmishes,  March  4,  1864, 
Kilpatrick  withdrew  from  the  raid,  having 
destroyed  a  large  amount  of  Confederate 
property  in  the  vicinity.  Colonel  Ulric  Dahlgren 
had  command  of  a  branch  expedition  of  Union 
cavalry  in  another  direction,  which  also  destroyed 
a  large  amount  of  property;  but  on  the  third  of 
March  his  command  fell  into  a  Confederate 
ambush,  and  he  lost  his  life,  and  a  large  number 
of  his  men  were  taken  prisoners. 

Capture  of  Fort  de  Russey,  I,a.— March 
15,  1864,  a  large  Union  force  under  General  Mower, 
of  Smith's  Red  river  expedition,  stormed  this 
formidable  fortress  of  the  Confederates.  The 
veterans,  however,  after  a  short  but  sturdy  fight, 
carried  the  fort,  capturing  12  cannon,  2,000  bar- 
rels of  powder,  a  large  supply  of  army  stores  and 
ammunition,  with  325  prisoners. 

Surrender  of  Union  City,  Tenn.  — 
March  24,  1864,  between  the  Confederate  force 
under  Forrest  and  500  Unionists  under  Hawkins, 
who  occupied  the  place.  The  latter  repulsed  the 
attacking  party  several  times,  but  at  length 
surrendered. 

Battle  at  Pad-icah,  Ky.— Fought  March 
25.  1864,  between  6,000  Confederates  under  Forrest, 
Buford,  Harris  and  Thompson,  and  the  40th 
Illinois  regiment  under  Colonel  S.  G.  Hicks, 
numbering  655  Unionists,  assisted  by  some  Union 
gunboats.  Hicks  made  a  stand  at  Fort  Anderson, 


and  repelled  several  attacks  and  refused  to  sur- 
render. Three  more  attacks  were  then  made  on 
the  fort,  but  were  repulsed  with  heavy  losses  each 
time,  Thompson  being  killed.  The  Confederates 
retired  next  day,  having  suffered  an  estimated 
loss  of  300  killed  and  from  1,000  to  1,200  wounded. 
The  Union  loss  was  14  killed  and  46  wounded. 

Battles  In  Arkansas  —  March  26,  1864,  a 
small  Union  force,  from  Rosecrans'  army, 
marched  from  Pine  B'uff,  Ark. ,  to  Mount  Elba 
and  Longview,  on  the  Washita  river,  destroying 
at  the  latter  place  several  pontoon  bridges,  35 
wagons  loaded  with  camp  and  garrison  equipage, 
ammunition,  stores,  etc. ,  and  capturing  320 
prisoners.  March  30,  1864,  this  Union  force 
encountered  1,200  Confederates  at  Monticello, 
routing  them,  capturing  a  large  quantity  of  arms, 
wagons,  and  300  horses  and  mules,  and  losing  but 
15  men  during  the  expedition. 

Battle  of  Jf atchltoches,  I.a.  —  Fought 
March  31,  1864,  between  a  cavalry  division,  under 
Lee,  of  General  Banks'  Union  army,  and  a  Con- 
federate force  under  Taylor,  estimated  at  1,000. 
After  a  brisk  but  brief  skirmish  the  Confederates 
were  completely  routed,  with  a  loss  of  6  or  8  killed 
and  wounded  and  25  prisoners.  The  Unionists  lost 
none. 

Battle  of  Crump's  Hill,  l.a. —Fought 
A  j-i\  2,  1864,  between  3  brigades  of  Union  troops 
under  Lee,  and  a  body  of  Confederates.  The 
foiiner  made  a  charge  which  caused  the  Con- 
federates to  retreat,  and  the  Unionists  pursued 
them  seven  miles,  killing  and  wounding  a  number. 
The  Confederates  made  a  stand,  however,  and  a 
severe  fight  of  an  hour's  duration  ensued.  Then 
the  Confederates  again  retreated.  A  number  of 
prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Unionists. 

Fight  Near  Pleasant  Hill,  l.a.— Fought 
April  7,  1864,  between  the  cavalry  of  Banks'  and 
Smith's  Union  armies  and  about  3,000  Confederate 
cavalry  under  Green.  At  first  it  was  a  running 
fight,  but  the  Confederates  being  reinforced. 
Colonel  Haral  Robinson,  of  Lee's  Union  cavalry 
brigade,  dashed  upon  them  with  so  much  vigor 
that  Green's  force  was  whipped  and  driven  from 
the  field.  This  engagement  lasted  two  and  a  half 
hours,  and  the  losses  on  each  side  were  estimated 
at  40  killed  and  wounded.  Robinson  pursued  the 
retreating  enemy  until  the  latter  reached  a 
superior  reinforcement.  He  then  retired. 

Battle  Near  Sablne  Cross  Roads, 
I-a.— Fought  April  8,  1864,  between  the  advance 
of  General  Banks'  Union  army,  under  General 
Stone,  and  from  18,000  to  22.000  Confederates 
under  Kirby  Smith,  Dick  Taylor,  Green,  Price 


BATTLES    DURING   THE    FOURTH    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


365 


and  Mouton.  The  Unionists  were  repulsed  on 
that  day.  but  on  the  next,  after  a  severe  conflict, 
the  Confederates  were  defeated,  2,000  of  them 
throwing  away  their  arms  during  their  flight. 
The  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were  very  heavy, 
being  estimated  at  2,000  on  each  side.  The  Con- 
federate General  Mouton  was  slain,  and  700 
Confederate  prisoners  were  captured. 

Battle  of  Fort  Pillow,  Tenn.  —  The 
Unionists  occupied  the  garrison  with  19  officers, 
276  white  infantry  and  262  colored  infantry,  a 
section  of  light  artillery  (colored),  and  1  battalion 
of  white  cavalry,  the  whole  being  commanded  by 
Major  Booth.  On  April  12,  1864,  the  Confederates 
under  Forrest  attacked  the  fort,  but  by  the  aid  of 
a  gunboat  they  were  kept  at  bay  by  the  garrison. 
Major  Booth  was  killed,  and  Major  Bradford  took 
command  of  the  beleaguered  fort.  A  demand  to 
surrender  from  Forrest  was  refused  by  Bradford. 
New  and  commanding  positions  having  been 
gained  by  the  Confederates,  their  attack  was 
resumed,  and  they  soon  carried  the  fort.  No 
quarter  was  shown  to  its  inmates,  either  black  or 
white,  male  or  female,  and  even  children  were 
slain  by  the  invaders.  Thus  the  Unionists  were 
destroyed. 

Gunboat  Battles  In  North  Carolina- 
April  17  and  18,  1864,  at  Plymouth,  N.  C. ,  the 
Confederate  iron-clad  ram  Albemarle,  with  the 
aid  of  a  battery,  destroyed  2  Union  gunboats. 
On  May  5,  18«4,  an  effort  was  made  by  Union  gun- 
boats to  destroy  the  Albemarle,  but  the  attempt 
failed.  October  27,  1864,  Lieutenant  Gushing,  of 
the  Union  navy,  succeeded  with  a  torpedo  in 
blowing  this  formidable  craft  to  pieces,  narrowly 
escaping  his  own  destruction. 

Battles  of  the  'Wilderness,  Va.—  May  4, 

1864,  General  Grant,  commanding  the  Union 
army  of  the  Potomac,  about  130, 000  strong,  crossed 
the  Rapidan  river  into  the  "wilderness"  of 
Virginia,  to  dislodge  the  Confederate  General 
Lee  and  his  60,000  troops  from  their  position 
between  the  Unionists  and  the  Confederate 
capital.  As  Grant  advanced,  Lee  prepared  for 
a  stubborn  contest.  From  May  5  to  May  31 
there  was  fought  a  terrible  series  of  battles, 
unprecedented  in  American  annals  for  their 
sanguinary  results.  During  those  27  bloody  days 
various  fortunes  of  war  were  experienced  by 
both  armies,  and  closed,  leaving  Lee  on  the 
south  side  of  the  North  Anna  river,  and  the 
Union  force  on  the  shores  of  the  Pamunky  river. 
The  Union  losses  during  these  battles  were  5,584 
killed,  28,364  wounded,  and  7,450  missing— a  total 
of  41,398— which  does  not  include  the  losses  in 
Burnside's  corps.  No  trustworthy  statement  of 
the  Confederate  losses  was  made,  but  they  are 
estimated  at  about  20,000. 

Butler's  Operations  on  the  James 
River,  Va.— On  May  5,  1864,  General  Butler 
and  a  Union  force  started  from  fortress  Monroe, 
for  a  cruise  up  the  James  river  in  transports 
toward  Richmond,  destroying  railroads,  bridges, 
etc.  Occasional  skirmishes  were  had  with  Con- 
federates, and  on  the  16th  of  May  occurred 

The  Battle  of  Fort  Darling:,  "Va.  — 
Fought  between  Butler's  Union  army  and  a  force 
of  Confederates  under  Beauregard.  Butler's 
troops  were  forced  to  retire,  with  the  loss  of 
about  5,000  men,  mostly  prisoners,  and  several 
cannon.  The  fight  was  resumed  on  the  19th,  and 
after  a  short  conflict  the  Confederates  were 
repulsed.  Next  day  the  Confederates  drove  the 
Unionists  out  of  their  intrenchments.  Another 
flght  ensued,  and  the  Unionists  recovered  their 
rifle-pits. 

Second  Battle  of  Fort  Darling— Fought 
May  21,  1864,  between  the  Unionists  under  Gil- 
more,  of  Butler's  army,  occupying  the  intrench- 
ments, and  a  large  force  of  Confederates  of 
Beauregard's  army,  who  advanced  upon  the  fort. 
Gilmore's  batteries  opened  upon  them  at  short 
range,  and  the  several  fierce  charges  of  the 
Confederates  were  repulsed,  with  heavy  loss. 
The  Union  gunboats  also  assisted  in  shelling  the 
Confederates  during  this  battle. 

Battle  of  the  Kulp  House,  Va.— Fought 
May  22,  1864,  between  a  force  of  Confederates, 
under  Hood  and  Hooker,  and  Schofleld's  divisions 
of  Sherman's  Union  army.  Hood  made  the 
attack,  but  was  repulsed  and  driven  off,  leaving 
his  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field,  and  losing 
many  prisoners. 

Battle  of  "Wilson's  "Wharf,  Ta.  — 
Fought  May  24,  1864,  between  a  brigade  of  Con- 
federate cavalry,  under  Fitzhugh  Lee,  and  two 
regiments  of  negro  Union  troops,  under  General 
Wild,  who  occupied  a  strong  position  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  James  river.  Lee  demanded  the 
surrender  of  the  post,  which  was  refused.  A 
severe  conflict  followed  for  several  hours,  but  the 
Confederate  attempts  to  capture  the  position 
proved  fruitless,  and  they  finally  abandoned  the 
assault. 

Battle  of  \t-\v  Hope  Church,  Ga.— 
Sherman's  Union  army,  in  pursuit  of  Johnston's 


Confederate  forces  in  Georgia,  after  several 
unimportant  skirmishes,  found  themselves  con- 
fronted with  the  Confederates  about  three  miles 
from  Dallas,  Ga. ,  May  25,  1864.  After  a  general 
action  the  Confederates  were  driven  three  miles 
and  into  their  inner  intrenchments. 

Battle     of     Powder     Springs,    Ga.  — 

Fought  in  May,  1864,  between  McPherson's 
division  of  Sherman's  Union  army  and  a  con- 
siderable force  of  Confederates  of  Johnston's 
army.  After  a  sharp  engagement  the  latter  were 
driven  toward  Marietta,  with  a  loss  of  2,500 
killed  and  wounded  (left  on  the  field),  and  about 
300  prisoners.  The  Union  losses  did  not,  it  is 
officially  stated,  exceed  300. 

Sherman's  Expedition  from  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.,  to  Atlanta,  Ga.  —  In  the 
spring  of  1864,  General  Sherman,  with  a  force  of 
100,000  Unionists  and  254  cannon,  aided  by 
Generals  Thomas,  McPherson  and  Schofleld, 
commanding  divisions,  started  to  march  from 
Chattanooga,  through  the  Confederates'  country, 
to  Atlanta.  Opposing  this  expedition  was  the 
Confederate  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  aided  by 
Hardee,  Hood,  and  Polk,  with  Wheeler's  cavalry, 
their  entire  force  numbering  about  60,000  men, 
including  10,000  cavalry  and  artillery.  The  Union 
expedition  began  its  operations  May  7,  1864,  and 
closed  them  successfully  at  Atlanta,  Ga. ,  Sep- 
tember 2,  of  the  same  year,  occupying  Dalton, 
May8. 

Sheridan's  Raid  In  Virginia  — May  13, 
1864,  General  Sheridan,  with  his  Union  cavalry 
force,  reached  the  rear  of  Lee's  army,  near 
Hanover  junction,  breaking  2  railroads,  capturing 
several  locomotives,  and  destroying  Lee's  depot 
for  supplies  at  Beaver  Darn,  containing  more  than 
1,000,000  rations. 

Battle  of  Resaca,  Ga.  —  Fought  May  15, 
1864,  between  General  Sherman's  Union  troops 
and  Johnston's  Confederate  army.  The  battle 
lasted  two  days,  and  resulted  in  the  evacuation 
of  Resaca  by  the  Confederates  and  their  pursuit 
by  the  Unionists.  The  losses  were  estimated  at 
3,600  killed  and  wounded,  including  among  the 
latter  Generals  Hooker,  Willich,  Kilpatriek,  and 
Manson.  The  Confederates  lost,  it  is  estimated, 
2,000  killed  and  wounded,  including  3  general 
officers  reported  among  the  former,  several 
hundred  prisoners,  and  7  cannon. 

Second  Battle  of  Cold   Harbor,  Va.— 

Fought  June  3,  1864,  between  the  Union  army, 
under  Grant  and  Meade,  and  the  Confederate 
forces,  under  Lee  and  Longstreet.  Grant  had 
about  150,000,  and  Lee  about  50,000  men.  The 
fight  was  brief  but  desperate,  lasting  less  than 
half  an  hour,  and  resulted  in  the  repulse  of  the 
Union  army  at  every  point.  Grant's  loss  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing,  including  3  brigadier-gener- 
als killed,  was  about  7,000  men,  Lee's  loss,  includ- 
ing one  general  officer,  was  less  than  half  that 
number. 

Battle  of  Pine  mountain,  Ga.— Fought 
June  14,  1864,  between  a  body  of  Confederates, 
who  held  the  place,  and  a  force  of  Union  artillery 
under  Sherman.  During  this  fight  the  Confeder- 
ate General  Leonidas  Polk  was  killed,  and  on  the 
next  day  the  stronghold  was  found  to  have  been 
abandoned,  the  Confederates  having  intrenched 
themselves  along  the  lines  of  hills  connecting 
Kenesaw  and  Lost  mountains,  this  line  was 
abandoned,  however,  on  the  17th.  Being  pressed 
by  the  Unionists  under  McPherson,  the  Confeder- 
ates took  to  Kenesaw  mountain  and  there  were 
strongly  intrenched. 

Sheridan's  Raid  In  Virginia— June  7, 
1864,  General  Sheridan  and  a  Union  cavalry  force 
set  out  to  destroy  the  Confederate  railroads  lead- 
ing from  Gordonsville.  On  the  llth,  at  Buck 
Childs',  he  encountered  a  force  of  Confederate 
cavalry,  which  was  driven  back  and  outflanked. 
The  result  was  a  complete  rout  of  the  Confeder- 
ates, who  left  their  dead  and  nearly  all  their 
wounded  on  the  field,  besides  the  capture  of  20 
officers,  500  men  and  300  horses  by  the  Unionists. 
About  five  miles  from  Gordonsville  the  Confeder- 
ates had  constructed  rifle-pits,  and  on  the  12th 
there  was  a  cavalry  engagement  of  considerable 
Importance.  The  Confederates  lost  heavily,  in- 
cluding several  general  officers.  Sheridan  lost 
about  85  killed  and  490  wounded.  The  raid  was 
successful. 

Morgan's  Second  Guerrilla  Raid— The 
Confederate  guerrilla  General  Morgan  again 
invaded  Kentucky,  June  7,  1864.  Alter  plundering 
Lexington  and  taking  Cynthiana,  he  was  attacked 
and  had  nearly  all  his  force  captured  or  dispersed 
by  the  Union  General  Burbridge.  By  the  17th  of 
June,  Morgan  was  discomfited  and  his  raid  ended. 
Morgan's  operations  were  finally  ended  September 
5,  1864,  at  Greenville,  Tenn. ,  where  he  was  killed. 

Averlll's  Raid  In  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  Va.— June  16,  1864,  General  Averill, 
with  a  body  of  Unionists  proceeded  to  destroy  the 
Virginia  and  East  Tennessee  railroad,  in  order  to 
cut  off  Lee's  communications  with  Richmond.  He 


succeeded  in  destroying  15  miles  of  the  track,  and 
burned  five  bridges,  depots,  cars,  large  quantities 
of  Confederate  stores,  and  captured  200  prisoners 
and  150  horses.  His  loss  was  6  men  drowned,  5 
wounded,  and  14  missing,  during  his  rugged  expe- 
dition of  355  miles. 

First  Battle  at  Petersburg,  Va.  — 
Fought  June  15  and  16,  1864,  between  the  Con- 
federate army  under  Lee  (about  70,000  strong), 
which  occupied  the  town,  and  Grant's  army, 
about  100,000.  A  series  of  engagements  resulted 
first  in  the  repulse  of  the  Unionists  under  W.  F. 
Smith,  and  subsequently  other  repulses,  which 
cost  the  Union  army  a  loss  of  1,198  killed,  6,853 
wounded,  and  2,217  missing.  June  21,  1864,  an 
attempt  was  made  by  the  Unionists  to  seize  the 
Weldon  railroad,  which  cost  them  3,000  men. 
Afterwards  this  and  other  roads  were  seized  by 
them,  which  prevented  supplies  reaching  Lee's 
army  at  Petersburg.  July  30,  1864,  a  mine  con- 
taining 8,000  pounds  of  powder  was  exploded 
undfcr  a  Confederate  fort  at  Petersburg  by  the 
Unionists.  The  effect  was  not  so  beneficial  as 
was  expected  by  the  Unionists,  the  earth  being 
blown  into  an  inaccessible  position,  so  that 
entrance  to  the  city  was  extremely  difficult  by 
that  route.  The  Confederates  poured  in  shell 
upon  the  attacking  party,  and  after  four  hours' 
ineffectual  assault  the  Union  forces  withdrew, 
having  lost  4, 003  men  killed,  wounded  and  missing, 
while  the  Confederate  loss  is  set  down  at  less 
than  1,000.  August  5,  the  Confederates  exploded 
a  mine  in  front  of  a  Union  corps,  without  infiict- 
ing  serious  injury,  and  considerable  fighting 
ensued,  without  important  results  or  serious 
losses  on  either  side. 

Battle  of  Rood's  Hill,  Va.— Fought  in 
June,  1864,  between  6  regiments  of  Unionists 
under  General  Sigel  and  about  7,000  Confederate 
infantry,  with  cavalry  and  artillery,  of  Brecken- 


ridge's  army.     Sigel  was  defeated  with  the  loss  of 

killed,   wounded   and  missing 
cannon. 


about  600 


ng.  and  5 


A  Naval  Victory  —  June  19,  1864,  in  the 
French  port  of  Cherbourg,  the  famous  Con- 
federate ocean-cruiser  Alabama,  commanded  by 
Raphael  Semmes,  was  defeated  and  sunk  by  the 
United  States  war-ship  Kearsarge,  commanded  by 
Commodore  Winslow.  Semmes  escaped. 

Battles  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Ga.— 

Finding  the  Confederates  strongly  intrenched 
upon  Kenesaw  mountain,  June  27,  1864,  General 
Sherman  ordered  his  Union  troops  to  attempt  to 
dislodge  them.  This  assault  was  participated 
in  by  McPherson,  Thomas,  Blair,  Dodge,  Logan 
and  other  division  commanders  of  the  Union 
army.  The  assault  was  well  made,  but  the  Con- 
federate intrenchments  could  not  be  carried.  A 
flank  movement  was  at  once  made,  with  such 
effect  that  early  on  the  morning  of  July  3,  1864, 
the  Union  skirmishers  appeared  on  the  mountain 
above  the  Confederate  intrenchments,  which  had 
been  abandoned  on  the  previous  night.  In  the 
attack  of  June  27,  the  Unionists  lost  from  2,000  to 
3,000  men. 

Battle  of  Monocacy  River,  Md.—  On 
the  9th  July,  1864,  an  action  occurred  between 
15,000  Confederates,  under  Early,  and  Rickett's 
division  of  the  sixth  Union  army  corps,  under 
General  Wallace.  The  latter  were  outflanked  and 
forced  to  fall  back,  with  the  loss  of  about  1,200, 
including  about  600  prisoners. 

Battle  Near  "Washington,  D.  C.— Fought 
July  11,  1864,  about  5  miles  from  the  city  between 
Union  troops,  under  General  Augur — a  brigade  of 
veteran  infantry — and  Confederate  skirmishers. 
The  former  were  the  attacking  party.  The  Con- 
federates were  completely  routed,  leaving  about 
100  of  their  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field.  The 
Union  loss  was  about  200. 

Battle  of  Peach-Tree  Creek,  Go..— 
Fought  July  20,  1864,  between  Sherman's  Union 
army  and  the  Confederate  forces  under  Johnston. 
Hooker's  Union  corps  suffered  in  the  severe 
conflict,  but  the  Confederates  were  driven  to  their 
intrenchments,  leaving  more  than  500  of  their 
number  killed  and  over  1,000  wounded  on  the  field, 
7  stand  of  colors  and  many  prisoners.  Their  entire 
loss  was  estimated  at  5,000.  Sherman  lost  1,500 
killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

Battle  of  the  Howard  House,  Ga.  — 
Fought  July  22,  1864,  between  the  Confederate 
army  under  Hood  (who  had  superseded  Johnston) 
and  Sherman's  Union  army,  the  former  attacking 
the  latter.  The  conflict  was  general  and  stubborn 
until  the  Confederates  gave  way,  repulsed. 
Sherman's  loss,  including  the  death  of  General 
McPherson,  was  3,722  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners.  The  Confederates,  it  is  estimated,  lost 
3,240  killed,  or  8,000  in  all. 

Another  Fight  In  Front  of  Atlanta, 
Ga.  —  Fought  July  24,  1864,  between  the  Con- 
federate army,  under  Hood,  and  a  portion  of 
Sherman's  Union  army,  under  Howard  and  Logan, 
the  former  coming  out  of  their  Atlanta  intrench- 
raents  to  attack  the  latter.  This  bloody  conflict 
resulted  in  the  complete  repulse  of  the  attacking 


366 


BATTLES    DURING    THE    FOURTH    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


party,  with  a  loss  of  about  650  killed,  and 
probably  not  less  than  4,300  wounded.  Sherman 
lost  less  than  600  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

Battle  STear  "Winchester,  Va.—  General 
Crook,  with  a  small  Union  force,  was  defeated  on 
the  24th  of  July,  1864,  by  the  Confederates  under 
General  Early. 

Union  Raids  In  Georgia— In  the  latter 
part  of  July,  1864,  General  Sherman  organized 
two  cavalry  expeditions  to  destroy  the  Macon 
railroad,  which  was  a  source  of  Confederate  sup- 
plies. They  consisted  of  General  Stoneman,  with 
5,000  Union  cavalry,  and  General  McCook  with 
4,000  cavalry.  Another  object  was  to  release  the 
Union  prisoners  at  Andersonville.  In  making  a 
premature  descent  upon  Andersonville,  Stoneman 
encountered  a  superior  force  of  Confederates, 
who  defeated  him  and  took  him  and  700  of  his  men 
prisoners.  McCook  proceeded  to  the  Macon  rail- 
road, but  Stoneman  failing  to  meet  him  there,  he 
withdrew  to  Newman,  Ga. ,  where  he  fell  in  with  a 
considerable  force  of  Confederate  infantry. 
Surrounding  McCook's  command  they  forced  him 
into  a  battle,  compelling  him  to  tight  his  way 
out,  which  he  did  with  the  loss  of  500  of  his  men. 
He  then  returned  to  the  main  army  at  Marietta. 
Substantially  the  raid  was  a  serious  failure. 

<  h:i  in  In- i--.li u  i-u.  Pa.,  Plundered  and 
Burned — July  30,  1864.  a  cavalry  force  under  the 
Confederate  General  McCausland,  entered  Cham- 
bersburg,  plundered  the  citizens,  and  burned 
about  250  buildings,  at  an  estimated  loss  of 
$1, 000,000. 

Battle  of  Moorefield,  W.  Va.— Fought 
August  7,  1864,  between  Union  cavalry  under 
Averill  and  a  body  of  Confederate  cavalry,  the  lat- 
ter being  defeated  with  the  loss  of  all  their  artil- 
lery, 50  prisoners,  many  wagons  and  small  arms. 
.  The  remainder  were  driven  to  the  mountains, 

Farragut's  Fleet  at  Mobile,  Ala.— 
August  5,  1864,  the  Union  fleet  commanded  by 
Rear-Admiral  Farragut,  commenced  the  attack  in 
Mobile  bay  by  blowing  up  and  causing  the  evacua- 
tion of  the  Confederate  Fort  Powell,  permitting 
the  passage  of  17  Union  vessels  into  the  bay.  One 
had  been  sunk  by  the  fort  batteries ;  the  Confeder- 
ate war-vessel  Tennessee  surrendered  after  a 
iharp  engagement,  and  her  commander,  Buch- 
.111:111.  was  killed;  another  Confederate  vessel  was 
eaptured  and  another  was  beached.  On  August 
f,  Farragut  opened  flre  on  the  Confederate  Fort 
&aines,  which  contained  600  men.  On  the  8th  this 
!ort  was  surrendered  by  its  officer.  A  co-operating 
federal  force,  under  General  Granger,  assisted  in 
toe  reduction  of  another  Confederate  fort  on 
August  23,  leaving  Farragut  in  control  of  the 
entrance  of  the  bay. 

Sheridan    in    the  Shenandoah  Valley, 

Va.— From  August  9  to  the  15th,  1864,  General 
theridan's  Union  cavalry  had  several  encounters 
tt  more  or  less  severity  with  the  Confederates 
inder  Early.  Skirmishes  occurred  within  ten 
aiiles  of  Winchester;  Sulphur  Springs  bridge, 
where Custer's  Union  cavalry  were  repulsed;  near 
White  Post,  the  Confederates  retiring  after  a  3 
hours'  contest;  at  Newtown,  which  Early  suc- 
ceeded in  holding;  near  Strasburg,  Early  retiring, 
and  the  Unionists  occupying  the  town;  at  Berry- 
ville,  where  Mosby's  force  captured  Sheridan's 
supply  train,  destroying  a  large  number  of 
wagons  and  driving  off  several  hundred  horses, 
mules  and  beef  cattle.  Sheridan's  force,  August 
15,  1864,  retired  to  Charlestown. 

Buttle  at  Deep  Bottom,  "Va.— Fought 
August  16,  1864,  between  the  Federal  forces  and  a 
superior  number  of  Confederates,  the  former 
being  obliged  to  retire,  though  without  heavy 
losses. 

Fights  on  the  Weldon  Railroad,  Va., 

—August  18,  1864,  the  Unionists  made  an  advance 
upon  this  road,  in  order  to  cut  off  the  enemy's 
supplies,  but  were  driven  back  by  the  Confed- 
erates. A  sharp  flght  followed,  and  the  lost 
ground  retaken  and  fortified.  Next  day  the  flght 
was  renewed  and  the  Union  lines  were  broken. 
This  battle  cost  the  Unionists  about  3,000  men,  a 
great  proportion  being  taken  prisoners.  On 
the  21st  the  Confederates  made  another  vigor- 
ous attempt  to  dislodge  the  Unionists  from  the 
road,  but  were  repulsed  with  a  severe  loss;  the 
Unionists  suffered  but  slightly  in  comparison. 

Battle  of  Ream's  Station,  Va.— Fought 
August  25,  1864,  between  the  Union  corps  under 
Hancock  and  a  heavy  force  of  Early's  Confederate 
army,  the  latter  being  the  attacking  party.  Both 
sides  fought  desperately,  and  Hancock  withdrew 
from  Ream's  station,  having  lost  9  cannon  and 
3.000  men  killed,  wounded  and  taken  prisoners. 
The  Confederates  lost  1,500  killed  and  wounded. 
This  battle  gave  the  Confederates  repossession  of 
the  Weldon  railroad  southward,  although  the 
track  had  previously  been  destroyed  by  the 
Unionists. 

Kllpatrick's  Raid  In  Georgia— General 
Kilpatrick,  of  Sherman's  Union  army,  with  5,000 
cavalry,  August  18,  1864,  broke  the  track  of  the 


West  Point  railroad,  near  Fairburn,  and  then 
struck  the  Macon  road,  near  Jonesboro.  Here  he 
encountered  a  heavy  force  of  Confederates,  under 
Hoss,  but  maintained  possession  of  the  road  for 
several  hours.  Finding  himself  likely  to  be  over- 
whelmed by  numbers,  he  retreated,  made  a 
circuit  and  again  struck  the  road  at  Lovejoy's 
station.  Here  he  was  once  more  menaced  by  the 
Confederates.  Making  a  charge  upon  them,  cap- 
turing 4  cannon  and  a  number  of  prisoners,  he 
retired  to  Decatur,  without  having  very  seriously 
broken  up  the  Macon  railroad. 

Battle  of  Jonesboro,  Ga.— Fought  August 
31,  1864,  between  a  force  under  Howard,  of  Sher- 
man's Union  army,  and  a  heavy  force  of  Confed- 
erates from  Hood's  army,  under  Hardee,  and  Lee's 
command.  The  conflict  in  front  of  Jonesboro 
lasted  two  hours,  when  the  Confederates  withdrew 
to  their  fortifications.  Their  loss,  as  officially 
reported  by  Hood,  was  1,400  killed  and  wounded. 
Union  losses  were  comparatively  light.  On  the 
first  of  September  General  Davis,  with  a  body  of 
Union  cavalry,  attacked  the  Confederate  lines  at 
Jonesboro,  carrying  their  fortifications,  and  the 
Confederates  effected  their  escape  southward.  In 
the  meantime  the  Unionists  were  busily  engaged 
in  destroying  the  Macon  railroad. 

Raiders  In  Georgia,  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky  —  The  Confederate  cavalry  under 
Wheeler,  atter  breaking  the  Union  railroad  and 
destroying  property  at  Adairsville  and  Calhoun, 
Ga. ,  August  14,  1864,  demanded  the  surrender  of 
Dalton,  then  occupied  by  less  than  500  Unionists 
under  Colonel  Laibold.  This  was  refused,  and 
Wheeler  sharply  attacked  Laibold's  position, 
but  the  latter  having  been  reinforced  next 
morning,  Wheeler  was  driven  off.  Wheeler 
then  passed  into  Tennessee,  and  formed  a 
Union  with  Forrest  and  other  raiders;  but 
the  whole  were  driven  from  the  State  by  the 
Union  forces  under  Generals  Kousseau,  Steadman 
and  Granger.  September  4,  1864,  the  famous 
Confederate  guerrilla,  John  Morgan,  was  sur- 
prised and  killed  near  Greenville,  Tenn. ,  by  a 
Union  force  under  General  Gillem,  his  band  being 
dispersed  or  captured.  •  September  8,  1864,  the 
Confederate  raider,  Jessie,  and  100  of  his  men 
were  captured  at  Ghent,  in  Kentucky. 

Surrender  of  Atlanta,  Ga.— The  grand 
object  of  Sherman's  Union  expedition  to  Atlanta 
was  achieved  on  the  night  of  September  1,  1864, 
by  the  Confederate  General  Hood  and  his  forces 
evacuating  the  city  and  its  fortifications.  Before 
leaving,  he  blew  up  seven  trains  of  cars  and 
destroyed  other  property.  General  Slocum,  of 
the  20th  Union  Army  corps,  occupied  the  city 
September  2,  and  it  then  became  the  headquarters 
of  the  Federal  army  in  Georgia.  Hood  withdrew 
to  Macon. 

Battle  of  Winchester,  Va.  —  Fought 
September  19,  1864,  between  a  heavy  force  of  Con- 
federates under  Early ,  in  position  nearWinchester, 
and  Union  troops  under  Averill  and  Sheridan. 
The  fight  lasted  from  noon  until  five  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  when  the  Confederates  retreated,  pur- 
sued by  Sheridan's  troops.  Union  loss  653  killed, 
3,719  wounded,  and  618  captured.  Confederate 
loss,  about  6,000 — 2,000  wounded  were  found  in  the 
hospitals  at  Winchester,  and  about  3,000  were 
taken  prisoners. 

Battle  of  Fisher's  Hill,  Va.  —  Fought 
September  22,  1864,  between  Sheridan's  Union 
army  and  Early's  Confederate  troops,  who  were 
intrenched  at  that  point.  A  flanking  movement 
and  a  general  charge  along  the  Confederate 
lines  compelled  the  latter  to  evacuate  their  forti- 
fications, the  Unionists  pursuing  them  through 
the  night.  Early's  loss  was  about  300  killed  and 
wounded,  and  also  1,100  prisoners,  16  cannon,  with 
his  camp  equipage,  wagons,  horses,  small  arms, 
and  ammunition.  Sheridan's  loss  was  about  300 
men.  By  the  29th  of  September,  the  Confederates 
had  been  driven  from  the  Shenandoah  valley. 

Battle  of  Pilot  Knob,  Mo.  —  The  Con- 
federate General  Price,  with  a  force  estimated  at 
10,000  men  invaded  Missouri,  from  Arkansas, 
September  23,  1864,  raiding  the  country  with 
apparently  but  little  opposition.  On  the  26th 
Price  attacked  the  little  town  of  Pilot  Knob,  then 
occupied  by  a  Union  brigade  under  General 
Ewing,  but  was  repulsed  in  all  his  attempts  with 
severe  losses.  Price  then  occupying  Shepherd's 
mountain,  in  that  vicinity,  Ewing  blew  up  his 
magazine  and  retired  to  Harrison's  station,  where 
he  intrenched.  Price  closely  pursued  him,  break- 
ing up  the  railroad,  but  Ewing  finally  escaped  to 
Rolla,  with  little  loss,  from  the  dangers  that 
surrounded  him. 

Price  Defeated  —  During  the  month  of 
October,  1864,  the  Confederate  General  Price 
committed  various  depredations  in  Missouri, 
although  harassed  and  watched  by  Union  forces 
under  several  commanders.  October  25,  when  on 
the  Fort  Scott  (Kas.)  railroad,  Price  was  beaten 
with  serious  loss.  On  the  26th,  at  Mine  Creek, 
his  Generals  Marmadukeand  Cabell,  with  a  large 
number  of  their  men,  were  captured;  and  he  was 


defeated  also  at  Des  Cygntfs,  Kas. ,  on  the  27th, 
and  on  the  28th  at  Newtonia.  This  ended  the 
invasion  of  Missouri.  Price  lost  10  cannon,  a 
large  number  of  small  aVms,  1,958  prisoners 
(besides  his  killed,  wounded  and  deserters),  and 
nearly  all  his  trains  and  plunder.  His  defeat  was 
caused  by  the  exertions  of  7,000  Union  cavalry, 
whose  total  losses  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing, 
were  less  than  350. 

Battle  of  Allatoona,  Ga.— On  the  5th 
October,  1864,  a  strong  force  of  Confederates 
under  General  French,  unsuccessfully  attacked 
the  small  Union  garrison  under  General  Corse, 
with  a  loss  of  2,000  men,  killed  and  captured. 
Union  loss  700  men,  over  one-third  of  the  entire 
command.  General  Corse  was  wounded  in  the 
face. 

Battle  of  Thorns'  Brook,  Va.— Fought 
October  8,  1864,  between  Union  cavalry,  under 
Generals  Merritt  and  Custer,  and  the  Confederate 
cavalry  divisions  of  Generals  Rosser  and  Lomax. 
The  latter  were  defeated  and  driven  twenty  miles, 
with  the  loss  of  about  330  prisoners  and  several 
cannon.  The  Union  loss  was  less  than  100. 

Battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  Va.  —  Fought 
October  19,  1864,  between  Sheridan's  Union  army 
(he  being  temporarily  absent,  but  returning 
before  the  fight  was  over),  and  Early's  Confeder- 
ate forces  in  the  valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  The 
latter  were  the  attacking  party,  but  their  assault 
was  steadily  met,  after  the  first  panic,  by  the 
Unionists,  who  subsequently  repulsed  and  routed 
their  foes.  During  the  first  part  of  the  battle  it  is 
estimated  that  the  Unionists  lost  1,300  prisoners,  20 
cannon,  considerable  camp  equipage,  ambu- 
lances, wagons  and  medical  supplies.  Before  the 
close  of  the  contest  the  Unionists,  it  is  estimated, 
captured  and  recaptured  the  following:  1,264 
prisoners,  48  cannon,  398  horses  and  mules,  65 
ambulances,  50  wagons,  15,000  rounds  of  artillery 
ammunition,  1,580  small  arms,  10  battle-flags, 
harness,  medical  stores,  etc.  The  Confederates 
lost  about  3,000  men  in  killed,  wounded  and  pris- 
oners. The  Unionists  lost  5,990,  including  2,000 
temporarily  missing,  and  a  large  number  of  offi- 
cers. But  the  victory,  though  gained  at  heavy 
loss,  was  considered  decisive  for  the  Unionists. 

Bombardment  and  Capture  of  Plym- 
outh, N.  C.— Commodore  Macomb,  with  7  Union 
gunboats,  began  bombarding  the  Confederate 
stronghold  of  Plymouth,  N.  C. ,  October  29,  1864. 
The  attack  lasted  until  the  31st,  when  a  Union 
shell  exploded  the  Confederate  magazine,  and 
soon  afterwards  the  Union  commander  took  pos- 
session of  the  place  without  further  resistance. 

Sherman's  March  from  Atlanta  to 
Savannah,  Ga.— On  the  1st  of  November,  1864, 
the  Confederate  force  under  Hood  in  Georgia  was 
estimated  at  35.000  infantry  and  10,000  cavalry. 
About  this  time  Sherman  arranged  the  details  for 
his  expedition  from  Atlanta  to  the  sea-coast 
through  the  Confederate  State  of  Georgia.  The 
Union  army  for  this  enterprise  comprised  60,000 
infantry,  5,500  cavalry,  and  between  60  and  70 
pieces  of  artillery.  On  the  14th  of  November 
the  storehouses,  depot  buildings  and  machine 
shops,  covering  200  acres  in  the  city  of  Atlanta, 
were  burned  by  the  Unionists,  and  but  little  more 
than  the  dwellings  and  churches  of  the  place  sur- 
vived the  flames.  On  the  15th  of  November  the 
advance  guard  of  the  expedition  left  Atlanta, 
followed  on  the  next  day  by  the  main  army. 

Battle  Near  Morrlstown,  Tenn.  — 
Fought  November  13-14,  1864,  between  General 
Breckenridge,  with  a  Confederate  force  estimated 
at  3,000  strong,  and  General  Gillem,  with  1,500 
Unionists  and  6  cannon.  The  latter  were  routed 
losing  several  hundred  prisoners  and  artillery. 
Gillem  then  escaped,  with  the  remainder  of  his 
force,  to  Knoxville. 

Battle  of  Hollow-Tree  G-M,,  Tenn.— 
Four  miles  from  Franklin,  Thomas'  Union  cavalry 
overtook  Hood's  retreating  Confederate  army, 
November  17,  1864.  and  attacked  it  in  front  and 
rear,  capturing  413  prisoners  and  three  battle- 
flags. 

Another  Battle  at  Franklin,  Tenn.— 
Hood's  Confederate  army  then  fell  back  to  Frank- 
lin, but  Johnson's  division  of  Thomas'  Union  army 
repulsed  them  on  the  Harpeth  river  bank,  and 
Union  cavalry  took  possession  of  the  town,  cap- 
turing the  Confederate  hospitals,  containing  more 
than  2,000  wounded  men,  200  of  whom  were  Union- 
ists. Hood  was  still  pursued  after  leaving 
Franklin,  but  escaped  into  the  interior  of  Georgia, 
with  but  little  additional  loss. 

Battle  of  Grlswoldvllle,  Ga.— Fought 
November  22,  1864,  between  a  detachment  of  Kil- 
patrick's  Union  cavalry  (from  Sherman's  army) 
with  a  brigade  of  Union  infantry,  and  about  5,000 
Confederates,  mostly  militia,  with  some  of 
Hardee's  corps.  The  latter  were  the  attacking 
party.  The  flght  was  brief  but  sanguinary,  and 
resulted  in  the  retreat  of  the  Confederates,  who 
left  more  thar  300  of  their  dead  on  the  field,  and 
lost  more  than  S.OOO  in  wounded  and  prisoners. 
The  Union  loss  was  abeut  40  killed  and  wounded. 


BATTLES    DURING    THE    FIFTH    YEAR    OF   THE    LATE    CIVIL    WAR. 


367 


Occupation  of  Mllledgevllle,  the  Cap- 
ital of  Georgia  —  Sherman's  Union  army 
occupied  Milledgeville,  November  23,  1864.  The 
Confederate  legislature,  in  session  there,  hastily 
adjourned,  and  the  citizens  were  panic-stricken. 
The  Unionists  burned  the  magazines,  arsenals, 
depot-buildings,  various  factories,  store-houses, 
containing  large  amounts  of  Confederate  public 
property,  and  about  1,700  bales  of  cotton.  Private 
property  was  everywhere  respected.  Railroads 
were  generally  torn  up  and  destroyed. 

Capture  of  Fort  McAllister,  near 
Savannah,  Oa.  —  The  fort  was  manned  by 
about  200  men,  Confederate  infantry  and  artillery, 
and  lay  in  Sherman's  way  to  the  objective  point 
of  his  expedition,  the  city  of  Savannah.  Decem- 
ber 13,  1864,  the  fort  was  carried,  in  a  single 
assault,  by  nine  regiments  of  Unionists.  On  the 
game  day  Sherman  was  enabled  to  communicate 
with  the  Union  naval  squadron  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Ogeechee  river,  under  Admiral  Dahlgren  and 
General  Foster. 

Capture  of  Savannah,  ««:».  •  A  demand 
from  the  Union  General  Sherman  upon  the  Con- 
federate General  Hardee,  who  then  occupied 
Savannah,  for  the  surrender  of  the  city ,  November 
17,  1864,  was  refused.  Sherman,  therefore,  pre- 
pared to  carry  the  place  by  a  military  and  naval 
assault.  Hardee,  recognizing  the  exigencies  of 
the  times,  evacuated  the  city  on  the  night  of 
November  20,  first  destroying  the  Confederate  war 
vessels  in  the  harbor;  and  thus  Sherman's  expe- 
dition successfully  terminated.  Hardee's  com- 
mand moved  toward  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Results  of  Sherman's  Expedition  from 
Atlanta  to  Savannah  —  Sherman's  Union 
army  brought  with  them  to  Savannah  15,000 
slaves,  more  than  1,000  prisoners,  150  cannon,  13 
locomotives  in  good  order,  190  railroad  cars,  a 
very  large  supply  of  ammunition  and  other  war 
material,  three  steamers  and  32,000  bales  of  cot- 
ton, besides  achieving  national  benefits  growing 
out  of  the  success  of  his  expedition. 

Hood  In  Tennessee  and  Alabama— The 

Confederate  General  Hood,  who  had  retired  before 
Sherman's  Union  army  to  Gaylesville,  in  North- 
eastern Alabama,  visited  Jacksonville,  and  thence 
proceeded  northwesterly  toward  the  Tennessee 
river,  watched  by  the  Union  forces  under  General 
Thomas.  The  Confederate  troops  began  their 
northward  inarch  about  November  20,  1864,  ap- 
proaching Pulaski,  Tenn.  At  this  point,  General 
Schofleld  and  General  A.  J.  Smith  concentrated 
their  Union  forces,  on  learning  of  Hood's  ap- 
proach. The  latter  moved  directly  upon  Gaynes- 


boro,  thus  flanking  Schofleld,  who  fell  back  to 
Columbia,  and  being  pursued  by  Hood,  retreated 
to  Franklin. 

Battle  of  Spring  Hill,  Tenn.  — Hood, 
with  his  Confederate  army,  attacked  Schofield's 
Union  cavalry  November  29,  1864.  A  fight  ensued, 
in  which  Schofield  lost  less  than  300  men,  and  then 
he  retreated  to  Franklin,  18  miles  from  Nashville. 
Here  he  formed  his  lines  in  a  strong  position  and 
prepared  for  a  battle  with  Hood. 

Battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn.  —  Fought 
November  30,  1864,  between  Schofleld's  Union 
force,  consisting  of  two  army  divisions,  com- 
manded by  Generals  Stanley  and  Cox,  and  two 
corps  of  Hood's  Confederate  army,  under 
Generals  Lee  and  Cheatham.  The  tight  was 
extremely  hot,  the  Confederates  making  repeated 
charges  upon  the  Union  batteries;  but  the  Con- 
federates were  finally  repulsed,  and  Schofleld  was 
reinforced  by  General  Smith's  corps.  The  Union 
loss  was  189  killed,  1,033  wounded,  and  1,104 
missing.  Hood's  loss  was  1,750  killed,  3,800 
wounded,  and,  702  taken  prisoners. 

Skirmish  at  Overall's  Creek,  Tenn.— 

Fought  December  4,  1864,  at  the  blockhouse, 
occupied  by  a  Union  force  and  Bates  division  of 
Cheatham's  Confederate  corps,  the  latter  attack- 
ing the  former,  and  using  artillery.  The  Union 
General  Milroy  coming  up  with  infantry,  cavalry 
and  artillery,  attacked  the  Confederates  and 
drove  them  off. 

Battle   Near   Murfreesboro,    Tenn.  — 

Fought  December  5,  6,  and  7,  1864.  General 
Rousseau  and  about  8,000  Unionists  were  occupy- 
ing Fortress  Rosecrans,  and  were  approached  by 
two  divisions  of  Lee  and  Cheatham's  Confederate 
corps,  with  2,500  of  Forrest's  Confederate 
cavalry.  The  Confederates  hesitating  to  attack 
the  fort  General  Milroy,  with  seven  regiments  of 
Union  infantry,  was  sent  out  to  engage  them. 
He  found  them  a  short  distance  off,  posted  behind 
rail  breastworks.  A  fight  ensued,  in  which  the 
Confederates  were  routed,  with  the  loss  of  30 
killed,  175  wounded,  207  prisoners,  and  two  cannon. 
On  the  same  day  Buford's  Confederate  cavalry 
entered  Murfreesboro  and  shelled  it,  but  were 
speedily  driven  out  by  a  regiment  of  Union 
infantry  and  a  section  of  artillery. 

A  1'iiioii  Raid  In  Virginia  —  By  orders 
from  General  Grant,  December  6,  1864,  a  Union 
force  of  20,000  men,  with  22  cannon,  proceeded 
down  the  line  of  the  Weldon  railroad,  with 
instructions  to  destroy  the  road  and  penetrate  the 
enemy's  country,  capturing  such  points  and  sup- 


plies as  should  come  in  their  way.  The  weothei 
was  bad,  but  the  expedition,  which  was  absent  u 
week,  was  mainly  successful.  Some  opposition 
was  encountered,  but  the  entire  loss  of  the  Union 
ists  did  not  exceed  100  men.  They  destroyed  3  rail- 
road bridges,  15  miles  of  track,  burned  Sussex 
Court-house,  and  brought  in  a  few  prisoners. 

Battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.— Fought  De- 
cember 15  and  16,  1864,  between  General  Thomas, 
with  four  corps  of  Union  infantry  and  Wilscn'a 
cavalry,  dismounted,  aided  by  a  division  of  Reai^ 
Admiral  Lee's  Mississippi  naval  squadron,  and 
Hood's  concentrated  army  of  Confederates.  The 
first  day's  fight  resulted  in  driving  the  Confeder- 
ates from  their  intrenchments  with  a  loss  of  abjut 
600  killed  and  wounded,  1,000  prisoners  ann  1.6 
great  guns.  The  Union  loss  that  day  was  about 
500  killed  and  wounded.  The  attack  was  rene  »od 
by  the  Unionists  next  morning  on  Hood's  -\sw 
position,  and  resulted,  soon  after  noon  in  fne 
complete  rout  of  the  Confederates,  suffering 
severe  losses.  All  their  dead  and  wounded  were 
left  on  the  Held  of  battle.  The  Confederate  losses 
in  the  two  days' contests  footed  up  about  2,*JCO 
killed  and  wounded,  4,462  prisoners  captured, 
including  287  officers,  53  cannon  and  thousands  of 
small  arms.  The  Confederates  were  pursued. 

Stoneman's  Raid  In  "Virginia— December 
15,  1864,  Generals  Stoneman  and  Burbridge  of  the 
Union  army  in  Tennessee,  sallied  out  to  Glade's 
Spring,  W.  Va. ,  destroying  a  railroad  track  east  of 
Abingdon,  and  mining  the  principal  salt  works  in 
that  region.  This  movement  severed  the  Confed- 
erate communication  between  Richmond  and  East 
Tennessee,  and  deprived  the  Confederates  of 
important  public  property. 

The   Flash   at   Fort   Fisher,   Tf.  C.— In 

December,  1864,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  under 
the  Union  Generals  Butler  and  Weitzel  and  the 
North  Atlantic  naval  squadron,  under  Admiral 
Porter,  to  break  up  the  Confederate  blockade- 
runner's  depot  at  Wilmington,  N.  C.  A  prelimi- 
nary explosion,  December  23,  1864,  having  failed 
to  reduce  the  fort  to  splinters,  the  fleet  attacked 
it  next  day.  Five  hours'  cannonading,  resisted 
by  the  Confederate  garrison,  resulted  in  blowing 
up  two  magazines  within  the  inclosure  and  setting 
it  on  fire  in  several  places.  December  25  the 
assault  was  renewed  on  sea  and  shore  by  the 
Union  forces,  but  General  Weitzel  reporting,  after 
a  reconnoissance,  that  it  would  be  inexpedient  to 
carry  the  fort  by  assault,  the  attempt  was  aban- 
doned, leaving  the  fort  substantially  uninjured, 
and  the  expedition  retired. 


BATTLES    OF    THE    FIFTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR. 


Battle  at  Beverly,  W.  Va.— Fought  Jan- 
uary 11,  1865,  between  a  Union  force  occupying  the 
town  and  Confederate  troops  under  General 
Rosser.  The  former  were  defeated,  the  latter 
capturing  the  town  and  a  large  portion  of  the 
force  defending  it. 

Capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C.— The  Union 
assault  upon  Fort  Fisher,  the  formidable  Confed- 
erate stronghold  at  Wilmington,  N.  C. ,  mounting 
72  great  guns,  was  resumed  January  13,  1865,  by 
about  8,000  Union  troops  under  General  Terry, 
with  Admiral  Porter's  fleet  and  1,000  or  more 
marines — a  Confederate  force  of  2,300  men  occu- 
pying the  fort.  The  fleet  began  the  bombardment 
of  the  fort  on  that  day,  and  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  15th  the  Union  soldiers,  with  the  sailors  and 
marines,  attacked  the  fort  by  land  and  sea.  At  4 
o'clock  one-half  of  the  fort  had  been  captured. 
That  evening  reinforcements  of  Union  soldiers 
arrived,  and  the  Confederate  defense  surrendered. 
The  fighting  had  been  very  severe.  Of  the  gar- 
rison, 217  were  killed  or  wounded,  besides  the 
force  surrendered.  The  Union  loss  was  about 
1,000,  besides  which  were  200  men  killed  or 
wounded  on  the  next  day  by  the  accidental  blow- 
ing up  of  a  magazine. 

Fight  at  Fort  Anderson,  If.  C.  —  Fort 
Anderson,  one  of  the  defenses  of  the  mouth  of 
Cape  Fear  river,  near  Wilmington,  defended  by 
about  6,000  Confederates,  under  General  Hoke, 
strongly  intrenched,  was  attacked,  January  18, 
1865,  by  8,000  Union  soldiers  of  Cox's  division, 
under  General  Schofleld,  and  Admiral  Porter, 
with  14  gunboats  and  a  monitor.  A  heavy  flre 
from  the  fleet  and  the  operations  of  the  land 
force  continued  during  the  day,  and  before  day- 
light on  the  19th  the  Confederates  evacuated  the 
fort.  The  Confederate  loss  was  12  cannon,  a 
quantity  of  ammunition,  and  about  50  prisoners. 
The  Unionists  lost  3  killed  and  5  wounded  in  the 
fleet,  and  less  than  50  killed  and  wounded  in  the 
skirmishes  of  the  land  forces. 

Skirmishes    on    Town   Creek,  X.  C.— 

Fought  January  20,  1865,  between  a  Confederate 
force  in  rifle-pits  and  Union  troops  under  Terry. 
The  latter  lost  10  killed  and  47  wounded,  but 
drove  the  Confederates  inside  their  works.  A 


similar  Union  force  soon  afterwards  charged  upon 
some  Confederates  in  the  same  vicinity.  They 
were  met  with  grape  and  canister.  Another 
charge  was  then  made  by  the  Union  soldiers,  and 
the  Confederates  were  routed,  with  the  loss  of  2 
cannon  and  373  prisoners,  the  rest  escaping.  The 
Union  loss  was  about  30. 

Evacuation   of   Wilmington,  ST.    C.  — 

January  21,  1865,  finding  themselves  beleaguered 
with  a  heavy  Union  force,  the  Confederates  pre- 
pared to  evacuate  Wilmington.  That  night  they 
burned  their  war  material  and  stores,  about  1,000 
bales  of  cotton,  15,000  barrels  of  resin,  extensive 
cotton-sheds  and  presses,  an  unfinished  iron-clad, 
three  steam-mills,  three  large  turpentine  fac- 
tories, with  wharves,  railroad  bridges  and  other 
property,  and  moved  out.  At  daylight  on  the 
22d,  the  Union  troops  under  Generals  Terry  and 
Cox  occupied  the  city,  taking  about  700  prisoners, 
and  capturing  a  large  amount  of  Confederate 
property. 

Sherman's  March  to  "Wilmington, 
W.  C.,  from  Savannah,  Oa.  —  January  13, 
1865,  Sherman's  Union  advance  corps  left 
Beaufort,  N.  C.  On  the  15th  a  skirmish  occurred 
with  a  Confederate  force  on  the  Charleston 
railroad  for  the  possession  of  a  Confederate 
pontoon  and  trestle  bridge.  The  Unionists  suc- 
ceeded in  saving  the  bridge  from  being  burned 
and  drove  off  the  Confederates.  The  Union  loss 
was  about  50  killed  and  wounded.  January  19, 
the  march  of  the  main  Union  army  from 
Savannah,  under  Sherman,  began.  By  a  system 
of  feints  the  Unionists  misled  the  Confederates  as 
to  their  intentions.  At  the  Salkehatchie  river. 
Mower  and  Smith's  divisions  captured  a  bridge 
from  the  Confederate  force  which  held  it,  losing 
18  killed  and  70  wounded  in  the  struggle.  Feb- 
ruary 16,  the  Confederates  surrendered  the  city  of 
Columbia,  S.  C. ,  to  Colonel  Stone,  of  the  25th 
Iowa  infantry.  The  Confederate  soldiers  set  fires 
in  the  city,  and  that  night  the  city  was  burned, 
and  within  two  or  three  days  afterwards  the 
arsenal,  railroad  depots,  and  tracks,  machine 
shops,  foundries,  etc.,  were  destroyed  by  the 
Unionists.  March  9,  Wade  Hampton's  Con- 
federate troops  surprised  Kilpatrick's  and 


on  tne  unionists,  marcn  12-14  tne  unionists 
spent  in  destroying  all  the  buildings  and  much 
valuable  military  and  public  property.  March  8, 
the  Confederates  under  Hoke  captured  two  Union 
regiments,  commanded  by  Colonel  Upham, 
securing  over  1,000  prisoners.  March  10,  Hoke's 
Confederate  force  fought  Cox's  Union  brigade, 
but  the  latter  were  the  victors,  driving  off  Hoke, 
who  left  his  killed  and  wounded  on  the  field, 
besides  losing  about  200  prisoners. 

Battles  at  Fort  Steadnmn  and 
Hatcher's  Run,  Va.  —  Fought  February  6 
and  7,  1865,  between  the  2d,  6th  and  9th  corps  and 
Griffin's  division  of  the  5th  corps  of  Grant's 
army  in  Virginia  and  Lee's  Confederate  army. 
Steadman's  fort,  occupied  by  the  14th  New  York 
Union  heavy  artillery,  was  carried  by  the  Con- 
federates at  the  outset,  and  its  guns  were  turned 
against  the  Unionists.  The  Confederates  also 
captured  two  Union  batteries  between  Fort  Stead- 
man  and  Fort  Haskell,  and  with  them  taught  the 
Union  troops.  They  failed,  however,  to  carry  the 
Union  Fort  Haskell.  A  tremendous  cannonade 
followed,  the  Union  batteries  being  massed 
against  Fort  Steadman  with  so  much  vigor  that 
some  of  the  Confederates  retreated,  first  into  the 
fortress  and  then  out  of  it,  leaving  all  the  guns 
that  they  had  captured.  A  large  portion  of  the 
escaping  Confederates,  1,758  in  all,  werecaptured. 
The  Confederate  loss  at  this  point  was  estimated 
at  2,500.  The  Union  forces  on  the  left  then  moved 
out  against  the  Confederate  intrenched  lines  of 
pickets,  which  were  swept  right  and  left,  resulting 
in  the  capture  of  about  300  prisoners.  Another 
attack  by  the  Unionists,  reconnoitering  across 
Hatcher's  Run,  resulted  in  driving  in  another  Con- 
federate picket  line,  with  the  capture  of  70  more 
prisoners.  Subsequently  the  Confederates  rallied 
their  forces  and  attacked  the  6th  and  2d  corps  of 
Grant's  army.  The  flght  was  severe  and  con- 
tinued until  dark  and  even  into  the  night,  but  the 
Unionists  were  the  victors.  The  Confederate 
total  losses  in  both  battles  were  set  down  e.t  5,000 
men— 1.883  prisoners.  The  Unionists  lost  171 
killed,  1,236  wounded,  and  983  missing. 


368 


A    FEW    OF    THE    WELL-KNOWN    OFFICERS    IN    THE    CIVIL    WAR. 


Evacuation  of  Charleston,  8.  C.—  Febru- 
ary 18,  1865,  the  city  of  Charleston  was  evacuated 
by  the  Confederates,  and  occupied  by  the  Union 
General  Gilmore.  A  large  amount  of  valuable 
property  was  destroyed,  including  6,000  bales  of 
cotton.  Ammunition  stored  in  the  railroad  depot 
exploded,  and  many  lives  were  lost.  General 
Gilmore  displayed  the  American  flag  over  the 
ruins  of  Fort  Surnter. 

Sheridan's  March  Through  the  Shen- 
andoah  Valley,  Va. — General  Sheridan,  with 
a  strong  Union  force,  left  Winchester,  Va. ,  Febru- 
ary 24,  1865.  This  expedition  was  principally  dis- 
tinguished by 

Sheridan's  Capture  of  Karly'»  Army. 

— March  2,  1865,  near  Waynesboro,  Va. ,  Sheridan's 
Union  force  encountered  the  Confederates  under 
Early.  The  latter  Bred  one  volley,  when  General 
Custer's  division  advanced  upon  them.  The  Con- 
federate line  suddenly  broke,  and  Custer's  force 
surrounded  them,  capturing  87  Confederate  offi- 
cers, 1,165  enlisted  men,  13  flags,  5  cannon,  more 
,  than  100  horses  and  mules  and  about  100  wagons 
and  ambulances.  Custer's  brigades  immediately 
pursued  the  fleeing  Confederates,  destroying  the 
depot  at  Greenwood  station,  with  their  artillery 
and  other  captured  war  material.  Next  day  the 
prisoners  were  sent  to  Winchester.  An  attempt 
to  rescue  them  by  the  Confederate  General  Rosser 
only  succeeded  in  his  being  beaten  off,  with  the 
loss  of  27  more  prisoners.  March  26,  1864,  Sheri- 
dan arrived  at  City  Point,  Va. ,  having  made  a 
most  successful  raid.  His  total  losses  were  2  offi- 
cers and  about  50  men  in  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners. 

Battle  of  Averysboro,  IT.  C.— Fought 
March  16,  1865,  between  four  divisions  of 
Sherman's  Union  army,  under  General  Slocum, 
and  about  20,000  Confederates  under  Hardee. 
After  a  severe  action  the  latter  retreated,  leaving 
108  of  his  dead  on  the  field.  The  Union  loss  was 
77  killed,  477  wounded  and  no  prisoners. 

Battles  near  Bentonvllle,  X.  C.— Fought 
March  18-21,  1865,  between  General  Sherman's 
Union  army  and  Johnston's  Confederate  army. 


The  latter  were  defeated,  with  heavy  losses, 
including  267  killed  and  1,625  prisoners.  The 
Union  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  was 
1,643.  Sherman  now  had  possession  of  Goldsboro, 
N.  C. ,  and  concentrated  his  army  there. 

Skirmish  on  the  Quaker  Road,  Va.— 
Fought  March  29,  1865,  between  one  division  of 
Meade's  Union  5th  corps,  with  3  batteries,  and  a 
detachment  of  Lee's  Confederate  army.  After  a 
short  and  sharp  conflict,  the  Confederates  with- 
drew to  their  original  position,  they  having  made 
the  attack.  The  Union  loss  was  459  killed, 
wounded  and  missing.  That  night,  under  a  heavy 
Confederate  cannonade,  the  Union  9th  corps  lost 
51  men. 

Skirmish  on  the  Boydton  Road,  Va. — 

Fought  March  30,  1865,  between  Merritt's  corps  of 
Meade's  Union  army  and  Confederate  infantry 
and  cavalry.  Another  smart  skirmish  occurred 
between  detachments  of  the  same  armies  on  the 
same  day,  and  the  total  Union  losses  were  some- 
thing less  than  200  men. 

A  Federal  Repulse— Proceeding  along  the 
Boydton  (Va. )  road  toward  Five  Forks,  March  31, 
1865,  Meade's  Union  advance  and  Sheridan's  Union 
cavalry  encountered  a  strong  force  of  Confeder- 
ates, who  stubbornly  resisted  the  Federal  advance 
and  brought  on  a  conflict,  which  resulted  in  the 
repulse  of  the  Unionists,  with  a  loss  of  from  2,500 
to  3,000  men.  Between  300  and  400  Confederate 
prisoners  were  captured.  Subsequently,  under 
the  flre  of  the  Union  batteries,  the  Confederates 
withdrew. 

Battle  of  Five  Forks,  Va.— Fought  April 
1,  1865,  between  a  part  of  Lee's  Confederate 
army  and  three  divisions  of  Union  infantry  and 
four  of  Union  cavalry,  commanded  by  Sheridan, 
while  Meade's  army  threatened  the  Confederate 
line  from  Dinwiddie  to  Petersburg.  After  a  pre- 
liminary contest,  Sheridan  broke  through  the 
Confederate  lines,  inclosing  the  Five  Forks  fortifi- 
cation and  its  Confederate  garrison  and  capturing 
it.  The  battle  for  two  hours  was  one  of  the  most 
terrific  of  the  war,  and  resulted  in  the 
utter  defeat  of  the  Confederates.  They  lost 
1  nearly  3,000  killed  and  wounded  and  5,000 


prisoners.     The  Union  loss  was  about  1.000  men, 
including  General  Winthrop,  who  was  killed. 

Evacuation  of  Petersburg:,  Va.— Satur- 
day night  and  Sunday  morning,  April  1  and  2, 
1865,  Grant's  Union  army,  under  Meade  and 
Sheridan,  invested  Petersburg  with  such  vigor 
that  -on  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day  Lee 
evacuated  the  place,  his  communications  with 
Richmond  being-  severed.  The  losses  were  very 
heavy  on  both  sides. 

Evacuation  of  Richmond,  Va.— Peters- 
burg having  been  lost,  President  Davis,  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,  retired  from  its  capital, 
on  Sunday,  April  2,  1865,  and  on  the  following 
morning  General  Weitzel  with  his  force  entered 
Richmond,  capturing  about  500  cannon,  5,000 
stand  of  arms,  and  6,000  prisoners.  Thirty 
locomotives  and  300  cars  were  abandoned  by 
the  Confederates.  The  Confederate  fleet  was 
destroyed,  and  as  the  rear-guard  of  Lee's  army 
moved  out  of  the  city  they  fired  it,  burning  con- 
siderable property  and  stores. 

Surrender  of  General  I.ee— Lee's  army 
was  followed  by  Grant's  Union  forces  after  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond,  and  on  the  9th  of  April, 
1865,  Lee  surrendered  to  General  Grant,  at 
Appomatox  Court  House,  Virginia,  and  his  officers 
and  men  were  paroled  as  prisoners  of  war.  They 
numbered  over  2/.000.  Lee's  losses  in  killed  and 
wounded,  from  March  25  to  April  3,  1865,  were 
something  more  than  10,000.  There  were  released 
350  wagons,  10.000  small  arms,  and  30  great  guns. 

Capture  of  Southern  Cities  —  April  12, 
1865,  Mobile  was  captured  by  the  Union  army 
under  General  Canby,  who  captured  1,000  Con- 
federate prisoners,  150  cannon,  and  3, 000  bales  of 
cotton.  On  the  same  day  the  Unionists  captured 
Salisbury,  N.  C. ,  and  Columbus,  Ga..  On  the 
following  day  they  captured  Raleigh,  N.  C., 
taking  Governor  Vance  prisoner. 

The  End  of  the  War — General  Johnston, 
of  the  Confederate  army,  surrendered  to  the 
Unionists,  April  26,  1865,  at  Durham's  station, 
near  Greensboro,  N.  C.  This  closed  the  war  of 
the  Rebellion. 


Distinguished  Officers  in  the  Union  Service  During  the  Civil  War.' 


Robert  Anderson.  Maj.-Gen. ;  b.  near 
Louisville,  Ky. ;  died  in  France  in  1871. 

Edward  D.  Baker.  Colonel;  U.  S.  Sen. 
from  Or.;  b.  in  London,  Eng. ,  in  1811;  killed  at 
Ball's  Bluff,  Va. ,  in  1861. 

Don  Carlos  Buell.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Mari- 
etta, O. ,  in  1818.  Served  in  Mexican  War. 

Ambrose  E.  Burnslde.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at 
Liberty,  Ind.,  1824;  Gov.  R.I. ,  andM.  C. ;  d.  in  1880. 

Benlamln  F.  Butler.  Maj.-Gen;  b.  at  Deer- 
field,  N.  H.,  in  1818,  has  been  M.C.  from  Mass. 

Edward  R.  S.  Canby.*  Brig. -Gen. ;  b.  inKy. 
in  1819;  shot  by  Modoc  Indian  chief,  in  Cal.in  1873. 

John  C.  Fremont.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Savan- 
nah, Ga. .  in  1813;  Repub.  can.  forPres.  in  1856;  has 
been  U.  S.  Sen.  from  Gal. ,  and  later  Gov.  of  Ariz. 

Ulysses  S.  Grant.*  Gen. -in-Chief  of  the  U.S. 
A.  during  the  latter  part  of  the  war;  was  b.  at  Pt. 
Pleasant,  O. ,  in  1822.  Eight  years  Pres.  d.  in  1886. 

Henry  W.  Halleck.*  Gen. -in-Chief  of  the 
U.  S.  Army  for  a  time;  b.  at  Waterville,  N.  Y.,  in 
1815;  d.  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1872. 

WInfleld  8.  Hancock.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in 
Montg.Co.,  Pa.,  in  1824;  d.  in  1886. 

Joseph  Hooker.*  Brevet  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at 
Hadley,  Mass.,  in  1815;  d.  in  1879. 

Oliver  O.  Howard.*  Brevet  Maj.-Gen;  b. 
«.t  Leeds,  Me. 


Philip  Kearney.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in  N. 
Y.  City,  in  1815;  wounded  at  Second  Bull  Run, 
where  he  d. ,  in  1862. 

John  A.  Logan.  Maj.-Gen. ;  b.  in  Jefferson 
Co.,  111.,  in  1826;  U.  S.  Sen.  from  111.  d.  in  1886. 

Nathaniel  I.yon.*  Brig. -Gen. ;  b.  at  Ashford, 
Conn.,  in  1819;  slain  at  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo., in  1861. 

Geo.  B.  McClellan.*  Gen. -in-Chief  of  the 
U.  S.  Army,  for  a  time;  b.  at  Phila. ,  Pa.,  in  1826; 
was  Dem.  can.  for  Pres.  in  1364;  elected  Gov.  of 
N.J.  in  1878.  d.  1885. 

Ervln  McDowell.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Frank- 
linton,  O.,  in  1818.  d.  1885. 

James  B.  McPherson.*  Maj.-Gen.  of  vols. 
B.  at  Clyde,  O.,  in  1828;  k.  at  Atlanta,  in  1864. 

Geo.  G.  Meade.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Cadiz, 
Spain,  in  1815;  d.  at  Phila.  in  1872. 

T.  F.  Meagher.  Brig. -Gen.;  b.  at  Waterford, 
Ireland,  in  1823;  accidentally  drowned  by  falling 
from  a  steamer  near  Ft.  Benton,  Montana,  in  1867. 

John  A.  McClernand.  Maj.-Gen. :  b.  in 
Breckenridge  Co.,  Ky. ;  has  been  M.  C. 

Ormsby  M.  Mltchel.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in 
Union  Co.,  Ky.,  in  1810;  d.  of  yellow  fever  at 
Beaufort,  S.  C.,  in  1862. 

Richard  J.  Oglesby.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in 
OldhamCo.,  Ky.,  in  1824;  has  been  Gov.  of  111., 
and  U.  S.  Sen.  from  that  State. 


Alfred  Pleasanton.  Maj.-Gen.  ;  b.  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  in  1824;  author  of  treatise  on 
healing  effect  of  sunlight  passing  through  blue 
glass. 

John  Pope.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Kaskaskia, 
111.,  in  1823. 

Fltz  John  Porter.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.,  in  1823. 

Thomas  E.  G.  Ransom.  Brig.-Gen. ;  b. 
in  1834;  d.  in  Chicago  in  1864. 

Win.  S.  Rosecrans.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at 
Kingston,  O.,  in  1819. 

Franz  Slgel.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Zinsheim, 
Baden,  Germany. 

John  M.  Schofleld.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in 
Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1831;  U.  S.  Secretary 
of  War  in  1868. 

John  Sedgwlck.*  Maj.-Gen. ;  b.  at  Cornwall, 
Conn.,  in  1813;  k.  at  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  in  1864. 

Philip  H.  Sheridan.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at 
Somerset,  O.,  in  1831;  present  General  U.  S.  A. 

'Wm.  T.  Sherman.*  Maj.-Gen.  in  the  war; 
present  Gen.  U.  S.  A. ;  b.  at  Lancaster,  O.,  in  1820. 

Alfred  H.  Terry.  Brig.-Gen.;  b.  at  Hart- 
ford,  Conn.,  in  1827. 

Geo.  H.  Thomas.*  Siaj.-Gen.;  b.  in  South- 
ham  Co.,  Va.,  in  1816;  d.  at  San  Fran.,Cal.,  in  1870. 


Leading  Officers  in  the  Confederate  Service.1 


Peter  G.  T.  Beauregard.*  Gen. ;  b.  at 
New  Orleans,  La. ,  in  1818. 

Braxton  Bragg.*  Maj. -Gen. ;  born  in  N.  C. 
about  1815;  d.  at  Galveston,  Tex. ,  in  187,*. 

Jefferson  Davis.  Col.  ;  b.  in  Christian  Co., 
Ky. ,  in  1808;  was  President  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy; formerly  U.S.  Senator  from  Miss.,  and 
was  Sec.  of  War  under  Pres.  Pierce. 

J.  A.  Early.*  Maj.-Gen. ;  b.  in  Va. about  1815. 

Richard  S.  Ewell.  Lieut.  -Gen.  ;  born  in 
D.  C.,  in  1820;  d.  at  Springhill,  Tenn. ,  in  1872. 

Wnxle  Hampton,  Jr.  Lieut. -Gen. ;  b.  at 
Columbia,  S.  C.,  in  1818;  has  been  Gov.  of  S.  C. 
«,nd  member  of  the  U.  S.  Senate,  d.  in  1879. 

Win.  J.  Hardee.*  Brig.-Gen. ;  b.  at  Savan- 
nah, Ga. ,  in  1818;  d.  at  Wytheville,  Va.,  in  1873. 

Ambrose  P.  Hill.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in  Cul- 
peper  Co. ,  Va. ,  about  1825;  k.  at  Petersburg,  Va. , 
in  1865. 

EXPLANATORY.-'  Ormduated  at  We«  Point;  b. 


Dan'l  H.  Hill.*    Gen. ;  b.  in  S.  C.  about  1822. 

John  B.  Hood.*  Lieut.  -Gen. ;  b.  in  Bath 
Co. ,  Ky. ,  about  1830.  d.  in  1 879. 

Ben|.  Hufrer.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  Charleston, 
S.  C. ,  in  1806.  d.  in  1877. 

Thos.  J.  Jackson  (Stonewall).*  Lieut. - 
Gen.;  b.  at  Clarksburg,  Va. ,  in  1824,  d.  from 
wounds  received  at  battle  of  Chancellorsville. 

Albert  S.  Johnston.*  Gen. ;  b.  in  Mason 
Co. ,  Ky. ,  in  1803;  k.  at  Shiloh,  in  1862. 

Joseph  E.  Johnston.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in 
Pr.  Edward  Co.,  Va.,  in  1807. 

George  W.  C.  I<ee.*  Gen.  ;  b.  in  Va.  about 
1833. 

Robert  E.  I.ee.*  Gen. -in-Chief  of  the  Con- 
federate army:  b.  at  Stafford,  Va. ,  in  1807;  d.  at 
Lexington,  Va. ,  in  1870. 

Fltz  Hugh  I>ee.*   Gen. ;  b.  in  Va.  about  1835. 

born;  d.,  died;  k.,  killed.  t  Many  other  distinguished  namex  »hc 


James  I^ongstreet.*  Lieut. -Gen. ;  b.  in  S. 
C.  about  1820. 

Ben|.  McCnlloch.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in  Ruth- 
erf  ord  Co. ,  Tenn.,  in  1814;  k.  at  Pea  Ridge,  Ark., 
Mar.  7,  1862. 

Kieonldas  Polk.*  Maj.  -Gen. ;  b.  at  Raleigh, 
N.  C. ,  in  1806;  k.  at  Pine  Mountain,  near  Marietta, 
Ga. ,  in  1864. 

Sterling  Price.  Maj.-Gen.  ;  b.  inPr.  Edward 
Co.,  Va. ,  1809;  M.  C.  from  Mo.,  and  was  Gov.  of 
that  State;  d.  at  St.  Louis  in  1867. 

Ki »•!»>•  E.  Smith.*  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  at  St. 
Augustine,  Fla. ,  about  1825. 

Jas.  E.  B.  Stuart.  Maj.-Gen.;  b.  in  Pat- 
rick Co. ,  Va. ,  in  1832;  k.  in  battle  near  Richmond 
in  1864. 

Earl  Van  Dorn.    Maj.  -Gen. .  b.  in  Miss,  in 
1821;  d.  in  1863. 
ild  be  here  mentioned,  but  lack  of  space  prerenta. 


OUTLINE    HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


369 


20.  Mississippi. 

21.  Missouri. 

22.  Nebraska. 

23.  Nevada. 

24.  N.  Hampshire 

25.  New  Jersey. 
.  New  York. 

27.  N.  Carolina. 

28.  Ohio. 

29.  Oregon. 

30.  Pennsylvania. 

31.  Rhode  Island. 
.  S.  Carolina. 

.  Tennessee. 

34.  Texas. 

35.  Vermont. 

36.  Virginia. 

37.  West  Virginia. 

38.  Wisconsin. 


Alabama. 
Arkansas. 
California. 
Colorado. 
Connecticut. 
Delaware- 
Florida. 
Georgia. 
Illinois. 
Indiana. 
Iowa. 
Kansas. 
Kentucky. 
Louisiana. 
Maine. 
Maryland. 
Massachusetts 
Michigan. 
Minnesota. 


OW  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARE  GOVERNED. 

Duties  and  Privileges  of 

PERSONS  IN  OFFICIAL  POSITIONS. 

—3 


Early  Discovery,  Settlement  and  Government  of  the  Country 


E  RECORD  of  North  American  discovery 
and  settlement  may  be  thus  briefly  told: 
Greenland,  by  Icelanders,  in  A.  D.  980; 
Bahama  islands,  by  Christopher  Columbus, 
in  1492;  Isthmus  of  Darien,  by  Columbus, 
in  1494;  Florida,  by  Sebastian  Cabot,  in 
1497;  Newfoundland  and  Canada,  by  John 
and  Sebastian  Cabot,  in  1497;  North  and 
South  Carolina,  by  Sebastian  Cabot,  in  1498;  Hudson  bay,  by  Sebas- 
tian Cabot,  in  1512;  the  Mississippi  river,  by  De  Soto,  about  1541; 
Davis'  strait,  by  John  Davis,  in  1585;  the  Hudson  river,  by  Henry 
Hudson,  in  1608;  and  Baffin  bay,  by  William  Baffin,  in  1616.  In  1500, 
Amerigo  Vespucci  explored  Brazil,  S.  A.,  and  gave  his  name  to 
both  of  the  American  continents. 

The  Spaniards  early  settled  the  West  India  Islands  and  New 
Mexico.  The  French  occupied  Canada  in  1534,  with  the  valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  other  regions  south  and  west.  The  English 
ma'3  e  their  first  permanent  settlement  at  Jamestown,  Va. ,  in  1607, 
and  a  few  years  later  several  districts  (including  the  present  city  of 
New  York)  were  populated  by  Hollanders  and  Swedes.  In  1620,  the 
Puritan  Pilgrims  landed  on  the  bleak  coast  of  Massachusetts.  By 
1770,  England,  after  a  series  of  conflicts,  had  captured  the  country, 
occupied  by  the  French,  Dutch,  and  Swedish  settlers,  and  was  in 
possession  of  nearly  the  whole  of  North  America,  except  Mexico, 
which  was  held  by  Spain.  Soon  afterwards,  Russia  acquired  terri- 
tory on  the  northwestern  coast.  Such  was  the  ownership  of  the 
continent  when  the  war  of  the  Revolution  began,  in  1775. 

At  that  time  there  were  thirteen  American  colonies.  These  after- 
wards became  the  thirteen  original  States. 

The  colonists,  who  were  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  became  restive 
under  various  restrictions  placed  upon  them  by  the  mother  country. 
Among  these  were  a  species  of  search  warrant,  which  permitted 
government  officials  to  enter  stores  and  private  houses  to  search  for 
goods  upon  which  prescribed  taxes  had  not  been  paid. 


Another  was  a  stamp  tax,  which  required  every  document  used  in 
the  trade  or  legal  business  of  the  colonies  to  bear  a  stamp  costing  not 
less  than  an  English  shilling  each,  and  a  larger  sum  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  the  document  used. 

This  tax  was  afterwards  repealed,  but  in  1767  another  act  of 
parliament  provided  for  taxing  paper,  glass,  tea  and  other  goods 
imported  into  the  colonies. 

This  enactment  being  resisted  upon  the  part  of  the  people,  the 
English  government  sent  troops  to  Boston  to  enforce  the  law,  when 
a  collision  ensued  between  the  troops  and  the  citizens,  in  which 
several  of  the  latter  were  killed  and  wounded. 

Owing  to  the  bitter  opposition  these  taxes  were  soon  repealed, 
excepting  that  of  threepence  on  each  pound  of  tea  imported.  But 
even  this  tax  the  colonists  refused  to  pay,  and  when  the  first  ship- 
load of  tea  arrived  in  Boston  harbor,  the  citizens  went  upon  the 
vessel  and  threw  the  tea  overboard. 

In  order  to  subdue  and  punish  her  American  subjects,  the  English 
government  thereupon  devised  other  oppressive  measures  and  annoy- 
ances, which,  in  the  spring  of  1775,  resulted  in  the  conflicts  between 
the  British  soldiers  and  citizens  at  Concord  and  Lexington,  and 
commenced  the  seven  years  war,  known  as  the  War  of  the  Revolution 
for  American  Independence.  The  war  had  been  in  progress  for 
about  a  year,  when  the  Continental  Congress  in  session  at  Inde- 
pendence Hall,  in  Philadelphia,  July  2,  1776,  adopted  a  resolution, 
introduced  by  Richard  Henry  Lee,  declaring: 

That  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  inde- 
pendent States;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great 
Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved. 

Two  days  later  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  prepared  by 
Thomas  Jefferson,  was  brought  into  Congress,  and,  amid  intense 
excitement  on  the  part  of  the  citizens,  was  adopted.  The  announce- 
ment that  it  had  been  signed  was  made  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell  in 
the  cupola  of  the  building.  Such  was  the  birth  of  American  freedom. 


370 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE  AND  THE  SIGNERS  OF  THE  DOCUMENT. 


t   i  i   t   i   I   i  I  t   i   i   I   *   1   I   > 


1|x V — 
|y   <%>< 


w 

Signers  of  the 

Declaration  of  Independence. 

John  Hancock  - 

Quincy,       -       Ma» 

John  Adams, 

tiuincy,  -       -     Mass. 

^           Robert  Treat  Paine 

Boston,        .         Mass 

/            William  Whipple  - 
ft            Matthew  Thornton 

Kittery,  .        .  Maine. 
-     Ireland. 

i            William  Ellery      • 

Newport,  .        .      R,  I. 

<           John  Hart 

Hopewell,   .        .  N.  J. 

&l           Benjamin  Frar.Hin 

Boston,  .        .    Mass. 

~    '      John  Morton    • 

Ridley,       .       Penn. 

/            George  Clymer      - 

Philadelphia,     Penn. 

^            James  Smith     • 

Ireland. 

</             George  Taylor        - 

-       -       -       Ireland. 

St.  Andrew's.Scotland 

.{            George  Ross  - 

Newcastle,        .     DeL 

Si      Coesar  Rodney  . 

Dover,  .        .         Del. 

ff           George  Reed 

Cecil  County,        Md. 

Si           Thomas  Stone  -     »• 

Charles  County,    Md. 

J            Charles  Carroll     - 

Annapolis,         .    Md. 

J>            Richard  Henry  Lee 

Stratford,      .         Va. 

y           Francis  Lightfoot  Lee 

Stratford,          .      Va, 

a            Carter  Braxton 

Newington,  .         Va, 

2            William  Hooper    . 

Boston,    .        .  Mass. 

/            Joseph  Hewes  -        - 
£            John  Penn     . 

Kingston.     .        N.  J. 
Carolina  County,    Va, 

{           Button  Gwinnett 

England. 

r            Lyman  Hall     - 

-     Connecticut. 

$JL        George  Walton     - 

«   L 

Frederick  County,  Va. 

i  ! 

Signers 

of  the 

m 

El 

Declaration  of 

Independence. 

Elbridge  Gerry 

Marblehead,  .  Mass. 

Stephen  Hopkins 

Scituate,  .     .    R.  1. 

.  ± 

Josiah  Bartlett 

Amesbury,  .    .  Mass. 

= 

'~ 

Roger  Sherman 

Newton,    •    ,    Ma.M, 

J 

1 

Francis  Lewis      - 

Llandaff,     .     Tales 

\ 

3 

Philip  Livingston        - 

Albany,  .       .  N.  Y. 

f. 

i 

William  Floyd 

Suffolk  Co.,    .    N.  Y. 

J 

Oliver  Wolcott 

Windsor,     .     Conn. 

) 

William  Williams  • 

Lebanon,  .    .   Conn. 

M 

^  ' 

Samuel  Huntington   - 

Windham,    .    Conn. 

V 

A 

Lewis  Morris 

Morrisania,    .    N.  Y. 

{ 

i 

Richard  Stockton, 

Princeton,          N.  J. 

4 

John  Witherspoon      • 

Yester,     .    Scotland 

{ 

P 

F.  Hopkinson 

Philadelphia,   .     Pa. 

\ 

• 

A.  Clark    - 

Elizabethtown,  N.  J. 

i 

_   • 

Robert  Morris      - 

Liverpool,      England 

Jj 

' 

Benjamin  Rush 

Poquestion  Cr'k,  Pa. 

^ 

••,, 

Thomas  McEeon   - 

Chester  Co.,     .     Pa. 

4 

> 

Samuel  Chase 

Somerset  Co.,    .  Md. 

$ 

I 

William  Paca 

Hartford  Co.,  .    Md. 

i 

£ 

George  Wythe 
Thomas  Jefferson 

Elizabeth  City,     Va. 
Monticello,  .    .    Va. 

J 

^  ' 

Benjamin  Harrison 

City  Point,     .      Va. 

" 

j 

Thomas  Nelson,  Jr. 

York  Co.,    .    .      Va, 

| 

1 

Edward  Rutledge 

Charleston,    .    8.  C. 

^ 

Thomas  Hajward,  Jr., 

St.  Luke's  Par..  S.  C. 

\ 

^ 

Thomas  Lynch,  Jr., 

Pr.  George  Par.  S.  C. 

$ 

i-j 

Arthur  Middleton       - 

Ashley  River,     8.  C. 

i 

.'•1 

^^——lm 

r 

INDEPENDENCE  HALL,  PHILADELPHIA. 


The  Declaration  of  Independence. 


DECLARATION  by  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  United  States  of 
America,  in  Congress  assembled. 
Passed,  Thursday,  July  4,  1776. 


When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  be- 
comes necessary  for  one  people  to  dissolve 
the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them 
with  another,  and  to  assume  among  the  powers  of 
the  earth  the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which 
the  laws  of  nature,  and  of  nature's  God,  entitle 
them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind 
requires  that  they  should  declare  the  causes 
which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident:  that 
all  men  are  created  equal;  that  they  are  en- 
dowed, by  their  Creator,  with  certain  Inalienable 
rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That,  to  secure  these 
rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men, 
deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of 
the  governed ;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  govern- 
ment becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the 
right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and 
to  institute  a  new  government,  laying  its  founda- 
tion on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers 
in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely 
to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness.  Prudence, 
indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments,  long  estab- 
lished, should  not  be  changed  for  light  and 
transient  causes;  and  accordingly,  all  experience 
hath  shown,  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to 
suffer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to  right 
themselves,  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they 
are  accustomed.  But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses 
and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  ob- 
ject, evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute 
despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to 
throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new 


guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been 
the  patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies;  and  such 
is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to 
alter  their  former  systems  of  government. 
The  history  of  the  present  king  of  Great  Britain 
is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations, 
all  having,  in  direct  object,  the  establishment  of 
an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  states.  To  prove 
this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most 
wholesome  and  necessary  for  the  public  good. . 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of 
immediate  and  pressing  importance,  unless  sus- 
pended in  their  operation  till  his  assent  should  be 
obtained;  and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accom- 
modation of  large  districts  of  people,  unless  those 
people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  representa- 
tion in  the  legislature;  a  right  inestimable  to 
them,  and  formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at 
places  unusual,  uncomfortable,  and  distant  from 
the  depository  of  their  public  records,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with 
his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses,  repeat- 
edly, for  opposing,  with  manly  firmness,  his 
invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time,  after  such  dis- 
solutions, to  cause  others  to  be  elected;  whereby 
the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation, 
have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their 
exercise;  the  state  remaining,  in  the  meantime, 
exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  invasion  from  with- 
out, and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of 
these  states;  for  that  purpose,  obstructing  the 
laws  for  naturalization  of  foreigners;  refusing  to 


pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither, 
and  raising  the  conditions  of  new  appropriations 
of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice, 
by  refusing  his  assent  to  laws  for  establishing 
judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone, 
for  the  tenure  of  their  offices,  and  the  amount  and 
payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and 
sent  hither  swarms  of  officers  to  harrass  our 
people,  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  time  of  peace,  stand- 
ing armies,  without  the  consent  of  our  legis- 
latures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  inde- 
pendent of,  and  superior  to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others,  to  subject  us  to  a 
jurisdiction  foreign  to  our  constitution,  and  unac- 
knowledged by  our  laws;  giving  his  assent  to 
their  acts  of  pretended  legislation : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops 
among  us: 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock-trial,  from 
punishment  for  any  murders  which  they  should 
commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  states: 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the 
world : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us,  without  our  consent : 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits 
of  trial  by  jury : 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas,  to  be  tried  for 
pretended  offences: 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws 
in  a  neighboring  province,  establishing  therein 
an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its 
boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it,  at  once,  an  example 
and  a  fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same 
absolute  rula  into  these  colonies: 


THE    RATIFICATION    AND    ADOPTION    OF   THE    CONSTITUTION. 


371 


For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our 
most  valuable  laws,  and  altering  fundamentally, 
the  forms  of  our  government;  for  suspending 
our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves 
invested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us,  in  all 
cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring 
us  out  of  Ms  protection,  and  waging  war  against 
us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts, 
burnt  our  towns,  and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our 
people. 

He  is  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of 
foreign  mercenaries,  to  complete  the  works  of 
death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy, 
scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages, 
and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized 
nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken 
captive  on  the  high  seas,  to  bear  arms  against 
their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of  their 
friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by 
their  hands. 


He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  amongst 
us,  and  has  endeavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants 
of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian  savages, 
whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undis- 
tinguished destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and 
conditions.  In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions, 
we  have  petitioned  for  redress,  in  the  most  humble 
terms;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered 
only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  charac- 
ter is  thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  define 
a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 
Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attentions  to  our 
British  brethren.  We  have  warned  them,  from 
time  to  time,  of  attempts,  by  their  legislature,  to 
extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us. 
We  have  reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of 
our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have 
appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity, 
and  we  have  conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our 
common  kindred,  to  disavow  these  usurpations, 
which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections 
and  correspondence.  They  too,  have  been  deaf  to 
the  voice  of  justice  and  of  consanguinity.  We 
must,  therefore,  acqkiesce  in  the  necessity  which 


denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we 
hold  the  rest  of  mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in 
peace  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  UNITED 
STATES  OF  AMERICA  IN  GENERAL  CONGRESS  as- 
sembled, appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
world,  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in 
the  name,  and  by  the  authority,  of  the  good 
people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and 
declare,  That  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of 
right  ought  to  be,  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT  STATES; 
and  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to 
the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection 
between  them  and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is, 
and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved;  and  that,  as 
FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT  STATES,  they  have  full 
power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract 
alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all  other 
acts  and  things,  which  independent  states  may  of 
right  do.  And,  for  the  support  of  this  declara- 
tion, with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of 
Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each 
other,  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred 
honor. 


The  Ratification  of  the  Constitution  by  the  Thirteen  Original  States. 


the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
the  thirteen  British  colonies  were  known  as  the  ' '  Thir- 
teen United  States  of  America. "  Beyond  the  efforts  of 
Congress  to  sustain  the  conflict  between  the  States 
and  the  ' '  mother  country, "  and  to  encourage  Washington 
in  his  design  to  free  the  soil  from  British  domination, 
the  political  changes  were  unimportant,  until  England 
dispatched  a  messenger  to  New  York  with  offers  of  peace, 
about  the  beginning  of  the  year  1782.  November  30,  1782,  the  pre- 
liminaries of  peace  were  signed  at  Paris,  France,  and,  on  September 
3,  1783,  the  treaty  was  concluded,  the  independence  of  each  of  the 


several  States  was  acknowledged,  and  boundary  lines  established. 
The  government  of  the  States  was  then  principally  vested  in  Con- 
gress and  their  own  legislation;  but,  May  14,  1787,  a  national 
convention  met  at  Philadelphia.  After  four  months'  deliberation, 
the  present  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  adopted,  and 
submitted  to  the  people  of  each  State  for  ratification  or  rejection. 
Their  action  was  tardy  in  the  extreme,  for  although  Delaware,  the 
first  State  to  accept  it,  voted  for  it  December  7,  1787,  Rhode  Island, 
the  last,  did  not  ratify  it  until  May  27,  1790;  but  every  State  voted 
in  its  favor.  Congress  ratified  it  March  4,  1789,  at  which  time  it 
became  the  law  of  the  land. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


E,  THE  PEOPLE  of  the  United  States, 
in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union, 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic 
tranquility,  provide  for  the  common 
defense,  promote  the  general  welfare, 
and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves 
and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE    I.— Section  1.     All  legislative 
powers    herein    granted    shall   be    vested   in   a 


Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist 
of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

House  of  Representatires. 

Sect.  II— 1.  The  House  of  Representatives 
shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every 
second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States, 
and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qual- 
ifications requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numer- 
ous branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall 
not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years, 
and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an 


inhabitant   of  that  State  in  which   he   shall   be 
chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be 
apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may 
be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons, 
including  those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of 
years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three- 
fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumera- 
tion shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in 
such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct. 


372 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


The  number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed 
one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall 
have  at  least  one  Representative ;  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New 
Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three, 
Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six, 
New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware 
one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina 
fire,  South  Carolina  five  and  Georgia  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation 
from  any  State,  the  executive  authority  thereof 
shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

5.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose 
their  Speaker  and  other  officers,  and  shall  have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

The  Senate. 

Sect.  III.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  composed  of  two  senators  from  each  State, 
chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof  for  six  years, 
and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

1.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in 
consequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be 
divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes. 
The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  of 
the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth 
year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of 
the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen 
every  second  year :  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation  or  otherwise  during  the  recess  of  the 
Legislature  of  any  State,  the  Executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill 
such  vacancies.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who 
shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty  years, 
and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant 
of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

8.  The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote, 
unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

3.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers, 
and  also  a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of 
the  Vice-President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

4.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try 
all  impeachments.    When  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.     When  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  Chief 
Justice  shall  preside;  and  no  person  shall  be  con- 
victed without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of 
the  members  present. 

5.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not 
extend  further  than  to  removal  from  office  and 
disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of 
honor,  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States;  but 
the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable 
and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment  and 
punishment  according  to  law. 

Election  of  Congressmen. 

Sect.  IV.  Times,  places  and  manner  of  hold- 
Ing  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives 
shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  Legislature 
thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  law 
make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the 
places  of  choosing  Senators.  The  Congress  shall 
assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and  such 
meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December, 
unless  they  shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

Sect.  V.— 1.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of 
the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own 
members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute 
a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number 
may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  author- 
ized to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members, 
in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each 
House  may  provide. 

General  Rules. 

S.  Each  House  may  determine  the  rules  of  its 
proceedings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly 
behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds, 
expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same, 
excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judgment 
require  secrecy;   and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the 
members  of  either  House  on  any  question  shall,  at 
the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered 
on  the  journal. 

4.  Neither     House,    during     the     session     of 
Congress,  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  other, 
adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any 
other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  Houses 
shall  be  sitting. 

Sect.  VI— 1.  The  Senators  and  Representatives 
shall  receive  a  compensation  for  their  services,  to 
be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the  Treas- 
ury of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  cases, 
except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace, 
be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their  attendance 
at  the  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and  in 
going  to  or  returning  from  the  same;  and  for  any 
speech  or  debate  in  either  House,  they  shall  not  be 
questioned  in  any  other  place. 

2.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during 
the  time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to 


any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the 
emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased 
during  such  time;  and  no  person  holding  any  office 
under  the  United  States  shall  be  a  member  of 
either  House  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sect.  "VII— 1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue 
shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives; 
but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend- 
ments as  on  other  bills. 

How  Law  is  Hade. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before 
it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States.     If  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it; 
but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections, 
to  that  House  in  which  it  shall  have  originated, 
who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their 
journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.     If,  after 
such  reconsideration,  two-thirds   of  that    House 
shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  to- 
gether with  the  objections,  to  the  other  House,  by 
which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and   if 
approved  by  two-thirds  of   that  House,  it   shall 
become  a  law.     But  in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of 
both  Houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays, 
and   the   names  of  .the  persons  voting  for  and 
against  the  bill  shall  6e  entered  on  the  journal  of 
each    House      respectively.     If  any  bill  shall  not 
be  returned  by  the  President  within  ten  days  (Sun- 
days excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented 
to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner 
as  if  he  had  signed  it,   unless  the  Congress,  by 
their  adjournment,  prevent  its  return,  in  which 
case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

8.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the 
concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  question 
of  adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States;  and  before  the  same 
shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or, 
being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by 
two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, according  to  the  rules  and  limitations 
prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

The  Powers  of  Congress. 

Sect.  VIII.  The  Congress  shall  have  power— 

I.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and 
excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  com- 
mon defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  shall 
be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States; 

3.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States; 

3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations 
and  among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian 
tribes ; 

4.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturaliza- 
tion,   and     uniform     laws    on    the    subject     of 
bankruptcy  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof, 
and   of  foreign   coin,   and    fix   the  standard   of 
weights  and  measures; 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counter- 
feiting  the   securities   and   current  coin  of   the 
United  States ; 

t.  To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads; 

8.  To   promote   the  progress   of    science   and 
useful   arts,   by  securing    for    limited   times   to 
authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries; 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Su- 
preme Court; 

ID.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies 
committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against 
the  law  of  nations; 

II.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures 
on  land  and  water; 

13.  To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appro- 

R nations  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a 
mgrer  term  than  two  years  -, 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy; 

14.  To  make   rules   for  the  government   and 
regulation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces; 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to 
execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrec- 
tions, and  repel  invasions; 

18.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and 
disciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such 
parts  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  re- 
spectively, the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and 
the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to 
the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress; 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases 
whatsoever,  over  such  district  (not  exceeding  ten 
miles  square)  as    may,  by  cession  of   particular 
States  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the 
seat  of   government  of   the  United  States,   and 
to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased 
by  the  consent  of   the  Legislature  of   the  State 
in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of 
forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock-yards,  and  other 
needful  buildings;  and, 

18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary 
and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  forego- 


ing powers  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  department  or  officers  thereof. 

Emigration  and  Taxes. 

Sect.  IX.— 1.  The  migration  or  importation 
of  such  persons  as  any  of  the  States  now  existing 
shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thou 
sand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty 
may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceed 
ing  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

8.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  when  in  cases  of 
rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may  re- 
quire it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall 
be  passed. 

4.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be 
laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumer- 
ation hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

5.  No  tax   or  duty  shall   be  laid   on   articles 
exported  from  any  State.     No  preference  shall  be 
given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  revenue 
to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another; 
nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State,  be 
obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

8.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury, 
but  in  consequence  of  appropriations  made  by 
laws;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of  the 
receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money 
shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

Titles  Forbidden. 

•7.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the 
United  States,  and  no  person  holding  any  office  of 
profit  or  trust  under  them  shall,  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present, 
emolument,  office,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever, 
from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

Sect.  X.— 1.'  No  State  shall  enter  into  any 
treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation ;  grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of 
credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a 
tender  in  payment  of  debts;  pass  any  bill  of 
attainder,  ex  post  lacto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of 
nobility. 

2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the 
Congress,  lay  any  impost  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary 
for  executing   its   inspection  laws;  and  the   net 
produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any 
State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States;  and  all  such 
laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of 
the  Congress. 

3.  No   State    shall,    without    the    consent    of 
Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops, 
or  ships  of  war,  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any 
agreement  or  compact  with  another  State,  or  with 
a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually 
invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not 
admit  of  delay. 

Election  of  President. 

ARTICLE  II.—  Sect.  I.— 1.  The  executive 
power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during 
the  term  of  four  years,  and.  together  with  the 
Vice-President,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be 
elected,  as  follows: 

3.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as 
the  Legislature  thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of 
electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators 
and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be 
entitled  in  the  Congress;  but  no  Senator  or  Repre- 
sentative, or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or 
profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed 
an  elector. 

3.  (Annulled,  see  amendments,  Article  XII.) 

4.  The  Congress  may  determine  the   time  of 
choosing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they 
shall  give  their  votes;   which  day  shall  be  the 
same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person  except  a  natural-born  citizen,  or 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the 
adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to 
the  office  of  President:  neither  shall  any  person 
be   eligible   to   that   office  who   shall   not   have 
attained  to  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been 
fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

8.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from 
office,  or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to 
discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  said  office, 
the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President,  and 
the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of 
removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of 
the  President  and  Vice-President,  declaring  what 
officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer 
shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability  be 
removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

1.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  his  services,  a  compensation,  which  shall 
neither  be  increased  or  diminished  during  the 
period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and 
he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period,  any  other 
emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any  01 
them. 


CONSTITUTION    OR   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


373 


8.  Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his  office, 
he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation: 

"  I  DO  SOLEMNLY  SWEAR  (OR  AFFIRM)  THAT  1  WILL 
FAITHFULLY  EXECUTE  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  UNITED  STATES;  AND  WILL,  TO  THE 

BEST     OF     MY    ABILITY,    PRESERVE,     PROTECT,     AND 
DEFEND  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  " 

Powers  of  the  President. 

Sect.  II.— 1.  The  President  shall  be  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  ariny  and  navy  of  the 
United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States;  he  may  require  the  opinion,  in 
writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the 
executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  relating 
to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  he 
shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons 
for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in 
cases  of  impeachment. 

a.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  pro- 
vided two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur; 
and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  embassa- 
dors  and  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of 
the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are  not 
herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be 
established  by  law;  but  the  Congress  may,  by  law, 
vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as 
they  think  r-voper,  in  the  President  alone,  in  the 
courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill 
up  all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the 
recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions 
which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Sect.  III.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to 
the  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the 
Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration, 
suen  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and 
expedient ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions, 
convene  both  Houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in 
case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with  respect 
to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them 
to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper;  he  shall 
receive  embassadors  and  other  public  ministers; 
he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  exe- 
cuted and  shall  commission  all  officers  of  the 
United  States. 

Sect.  IV.  The  President,  Vice-President,  and 
all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and  con- 
viction of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

Administration  of  Justice. 

ARTICLE  III. —  Sect.  I.  The  Judicial 
power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  vested  in 
one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as 
the  Congress  may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and 
establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  Supreme  and 
Inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during 
good  behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not 
be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sect.  II.— 1.  The  Judicial  power  shall  extend 
to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority;  to  all  cases  affecting  embassadors, 
other  public  ministers  and  consuls;  to  all  cases  of 
admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  contro- 
versies to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more 
States;  between  a  State  and  citizens  of  another 
State;  between  citizens  of  different  States;  be- 
tween citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands 
under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a 
State  or  the  citizens  thereof  and  foreign  States, 
citizens,  or  subjects. 

9.  In  all  cases   affecting   embassadors,   other 
public  ministers  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a 
State  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  original  jurisdiction.    In  all  the  other  cases 
before  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have 
appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact, 
with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations 
as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of 
impeachment,  shall  be  by  jury;  and  such  trial 
shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said  crimes 
shall  have  been  committed;  but  when  not  com- 
mitted within  any  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such 
place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have 
directed. 

Sect.  HI. — 1.  Treason  against  the  United 
States  shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against 
them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them 
aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of 
treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses 
to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

9.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare 
the  punishment  of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of 
treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeit- 
ure, except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 


Rights  of  the  Several  States. 

ARTICLE  IV.-Sect.  I.  Full  faith  and 
credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  public 
acts,  records  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every 
other  State.  And  the  Congress  may  by  general 
laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such  acts, 
records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the 
effect  thereof. 

Sect.  II.— 1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall 
be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States. 

9.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice 
and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand 
of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State 
having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State 
under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another, 
shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation 
therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor, 
but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to 
whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sect.  III.— 1.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by 
the  Congress  of  this  Union;  but  no  new  States 
shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by 
the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of 
States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of 
the  States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

9.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose 
of  and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations 
respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belong- 
ing to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this 
Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice 
any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  partic- 
ular State. 

Sect.  IV.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee 
to  every  State  in  this  Union  a  Republican  form  of 
government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion;  and  on  application  of  the  Legis- 
lature or  of  the  executive  (when  the  Legislature 
cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

How  Amendments  May  be  Made. 

ARTICLE  V.  The  Congress,  whenever 
two-thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  necessary, 
shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or, 
on  the  application  of  the  Legislatures  of  two-thirds 
of  the  several  States,  shall  call  a  convention  for 
proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case, 
shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part 
of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legisla- 
tures of  three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by 
conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or 
the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by 
the  Congress;  provided  that  no  amendment  which 
may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eight,  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the 
first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the 
first  article;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
Senate. 

ARTICLE  VI.— 1.  All  debts  contracted, 
and  engagements  entered  into, before  the  adoption 
of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the 
United  States  under  this  Constitution,  as  under  the 
confederation. 

9.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof; 
and  all  treatiesmadeorwhich  shall  be  made,  under 
authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  thesupreme 
law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall 
be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  constitution  or 
laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before 
mentioned,  and  the  members  of  the  several  State 
Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  officers 
both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several 
States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to 
support  this  Constitution;  but  no  religious  test 
shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any 
office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII.  The  ratification  of  the 
conventions  of  nine  States,  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between 
the  States  so  ratifying  the  same. 


AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE  I.  Congress  shall  make  no  law 
respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or  pro- 
hibiting the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging 
the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press;  or  the  right 
of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble  and  to  petition 
the  government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II.  A  well  regulated  militia 
being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State, 
the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms 
shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE  III.  No  soldier  shall,  in  time 
of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the 
consent  of  the  owner:  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a 
manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV.  The  right  of  the  people  to 
be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and 
effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and 
seizures,  shall  not  be  violated;  and  no  warrants 


shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported 
by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing 
the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things 
to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE  V.  No  person  shall  be  held  to 
answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous  crime, 
unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  Grand 
Jury,  except  in  case-3  arising  in  the  land  or  naval 
forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service  in 
time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any 
person  be  subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice 
put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be 
compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness 
against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property,  without  due  process  of  law;  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use, 
without  just  compensation. 

Trial  by  Jury. 

ARTICLE  VI.  In  all  criminal  prosecutions, 
the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  speedy  and 
public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and 
district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  com 
mitted,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously 
ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be  con- 
fronted with  the  witnesses  against  him ;  to  have 
compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his 
favor;  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for 
his  defense. 

ARTICLE  VII.  In  suits  at  common  law, 
where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be 
preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be 
otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United 
States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common 
law. 

ARTICLE  VIII.  Excessive  bail  shall  not 
be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel 
and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ARTICLE  IX.  The  enumeration,  in  the 
Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be  con- 
strued to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the 
people. 

ARTICLE  X.  The  powers  not  delegated  to 
the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  pro- 
hibited by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XI.  The  judicial  power  of  the 
United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to 
any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prose- 
cuted against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens 
of  another  State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any 
foreign  State. 

The  Electoral  Tote. 

ARTICLE  XII.  —  1.  The  electors  shall 
meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot 
for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom  at 
least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State 
with  themselves.  They  shall  name  in  their  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct 
ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-  President;  and 
they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted 
for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as 
Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for 
each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and 
transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the 
Senate.  The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives, open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall 
then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  for  President  shall  be  the  Presi- 
dent, if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  persons 
have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having 
the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on  the 
list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of 
Representatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by 
ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  Presi- 
dent, the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the 
representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote. 
A  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a 
member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the 
States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be 
necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever 
the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them, 
before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following, 
then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional 
disability  of  the  President. 

Z.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  as  Vice-President  shall  be  the  Vice-President, 
if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  a 
malority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on 
the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  a  Vice-Presi- 
dent. A  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of 
two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and 
a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary 
to  a  choice. 

3.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to 
the  office  of  President,  shall  be  eligible  to  that 
of  Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  XIII.— 1.  Neither  slavery  nor 
involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for 


FIRST    CONGRESSES    AND    PRESIDENTIAL    ELECTION.       FEDERAL    OFFICERS. 


crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly 
convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States  or 
any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this 
article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

Who  are  Citizens. 

ARTICLE  XIV.  —  Sect.  1.  All  persons 
born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  State  in  which  they 
reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States.  Nor  shall  any 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to 
any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  pro- 
tection of  the  laws. 

Sect.  II.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number 
of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed.  But  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election 
for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice- 


President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in 
Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a 
State,  or  the  members  of  the  Legislatures  thereof, 
is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  a 
State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged, 
except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other 
crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall 
be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of 
such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number 
of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such 
State. 

Sect.  III.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or 
Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States  or  under  any 
State,  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a 
member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the 
United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legis- 
lature, or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any 
State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or 
rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  com- 
fort to  the  enemies  thereof,  but  Congress  may,  by 


a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such 
disability. 

What  Debts  Shall  be  Paid. 

Sect.  IV.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of 
the  United  States,  authorized  by  law,  including 
debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  supressing  insurrection 
or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned ;  but  neither 
the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or 
pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of 
insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation 
of  any  slave ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and 
claims,  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sect.  V.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions 
of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV.— Sect.  I.  The  right  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  any 
State  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  con- 
dition of  servitude. 

Sect.  II.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 


The  First  Congresses. 


HE  first  Continental  Congress,  formed  while  the  thirteen 
colonies  were  yet  under  British  dominion,  exerted  no 
political  influence,  and  had  no  part  in  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  for  it  dissolved  before  the  signing 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.     It  met  in  Carpenters' 
Hall,   Philadelphia,  Pa.,   September    5,   1774,  and  adjourned 
October  26,  the  same  year. 

The  second  Congress  assembled  at  the  Pennsylvania  State 
House,  Philadelphia,  May  10,  1775,  and  on  July  4,  177*%  adopted  the 
Declaration  of  Independence. 

The    third    Congress  was    held    at  Baltimore,    Md. ,    beginning 
December  20,  1776. 

The  fourth  Congress  opened  at  Philadelphia,  March  4,  1777. 
The  fifth  Congress  began  its  session  at  Lancaster,  Pa. ,  September 
27,  1777. 


The  sixth  Congress  met  at  York,  Pa.,  September  30,  1777. 

The  seventh  Congress  gathered  at  Philadelphia,  July  2,  1778. 

The  eighth  Congress  was  held  at  Princeton,  N.  J. ,  June  30,  1783. 

The  ninth  Congress  opened  at  Annapolis,  Md. ,  November  26, 
1783,  and  here,  December  23,  1783,  Washington  resigned  his  office 
of  commander-in-chief  of  the  army. 

The  tenth  Congress  began  at  Trenton,  N.  J. ,  November  1,  1784. 

The  eleventh  Congress  assembled  at  the  City  Hall,  in  New  York, 
January  11,  1785,  where  the  new  government  was  organized,  and 
Washington,  the  first  president,  was  inaugurated  in  1789.  The 
Federal  capital  remained  at  New  York  until  1790. 

Congress  met  again  at  Philadelphia,  December  6,  1790,  and  the 
seat  of  government  remained  here  until  1800,  at  which  time  the 
Federal  capital  was  permanently  established  at  Washington,  D.  C. , 
Congress  first  assembling  in  that  city  November  17,  1800. 


The  First  Presidential  Election. 


ACH  of  the  thirteen  original  States  having  duly  accepted 
3"  the  Federal  Constitution,  it  was  ratified  by 
9  Congress,  and  went  into  operation  in  1789.  At  this 
tjme  pUDijc  opinion  pointed  unmistakably  to  General 
Washington  as  the  first  President  of  the  new  republic. 
Tne  first  Wednesday  of  January,  1789,  was  set  apart  for  the 
choice  of  presidential  electors  in  each  of  the  States  by  the 
voters  thereof;  the  first  Wednesday  of  February,  1789,  was 
fixed  upon  for  the  selection  of  a  President  by  the  chosen 
electors,  and  the  first  Wednesday  of  March,  1789,  as  the  date  when 
the  new  administration  of  governmental  affairs  should  commence 
operations. 


The  first  Congress  of  the  Federal  Union  met  without  a  quorum  in 
the  House  of  Representatives,  and  did  not  organize  until  March  30, 
1789,  nor  did  the  Senate  convene  until  April  6,  following,  at  which 
time  presidential  ballots  were  counted.  All  the  States,  except  New 
York  (which  neglected,  through  indifference,  to  hold  an  election),  had 
chosen  presidential  electors,  and  Washington  was  their  unanimous 
choice  for  President,  receiving  sixty-nine  votes,  while  John  Adams, 
having  received  thirty-four  votes,  was  declared  Vice-President. 

April  30,  1789,  the  new  executive  officers  were  publicly  inaugurated 
at  the  City  Hall,  in  New  York;  and  thus  the  Republic  began  its  long 
career  of  prosperity,  with  a  government  as  complete  as  that  of  either 
Great  Britain  or  France. 


Duties  of  Principal  Federal  Officers. 


ORDER    to    become    acquainted    with    the    general 
government  of    the  country,  the   reader  should   first 
carefully  study  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
which  is  herewith  given,  with  headings,  displayed  in 
a  manner  such  as  to  make  it  easily  understood. 

To  become  familiar  with  the   State,    county,  town   and 
municipal   government,  and   the   duties  of  persons   in   the 
several   State,   county,   town   and  city  offices,  the   student 
should  acquaint  himself  or  herself  with  the  Constitution  of 
the  State  in  which  he  or  she  may  be  a  resident,  and  follow  with  a 
reading  of  the  statutes  of  that  particular  State. 


The  object  of  this  chapter  is  to  give  the  reader  an  understanding 
of  the  duties  of  some  of  the  leading  federal  officers,  together  with 
a  view  of  the  manner  in  which  Congressional  law  is  made  and  the 
country  governed. 

The  article  on  the  duties  of  Congressmen  very  fully  reveals  the 
method  of  procedure  in  the  passage  of  bills  that  make  up  the  laws 
of  the  land,  some  of  which  may  be  only  for  personal  benefit,  while 
others  are  necessary  and  are  framed  for  the  general  good. 

Through  laws  thus  passed  by  Congress,  have  the  general  federal 
offices  been  created.  The  succeeding  pages  quite  fully  outline  the 
frame -work  of  the  general  government. 


DUTIES    AND    POWERS    OF   THE    PRESIDENT   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


375 


President's  Mansion,  Washington,  D.  C. 

I 


The  President  of  the  United  States, 


PRESIDENT  must  be  thirty-five  years  old, 
a  native  of  the  United  States,  and  a  resident  of 
the  United  States  fourteen  years. 

He  holds  office  for  four  years,  and  swears  to 
preserve,  protect  and  defend  the   Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  to  the  best  of  his  ability. 

He  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy 
of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States,  when  it  is  called  into  actual  service  of  the 
nation;   and  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of 
the  principal  ofUcer    in  each   of  the  executive  depart- 
ments upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices. 
He  has  power  to  grant  pardons   for  offenses  against  the  United 
States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment;   has  power,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  United  States  Senate,  to  make  treaties 
(provided  that  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur);  and  shall 
nominate  and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
appoint  embassadors,  ministers,  and  consuls  to  foreign  countries, 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  all  other 
officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are  not  otherwise 
provided  for  in  other  ways  or  established  by  law.      If  vacancies 
occur  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  the  President  may  grant  com- 
missions to  new  appointees  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  the  next 
session  of  the  Senate. 

From  t'-ne  to  time  he  is  to  give  Congress  information  of  the  state 
of  the  Union,  and  recommend  such  legislation  as  shall  to  him  seem 
necessary  and  expedient;  on  extraordinary  occasions,  or  in  a 
national  emergency,  he  may  call  either  house  of  Congress,  or  both, 
as  he  pleases,  to  convene,  and  if  they  disagree  as  to  the  time  when 
they  shall  adjourn,  he  may  adjourn  them,  as  he  may  deem  best. 

He  shall  sign  all  bills  ,  passed  by  Congress  before  they  can 
become  law;  but  he  may  return  to  the  house  where  it  originated, 
any  bill,  order,  or  resolution,  with  his  objections,  which  he  cannot 
approve.  If  he  fails  to  sign  it,  or  return  it  to  Congress  within  ten 
days  after  its  passage,  it  becomes  a  law  without  his  approval. 


ARTHUR- 
21st  President. 


His  term  of  office  begins 
on  the  4th  day  of  March 
next  succeeding  his  elec" 
tion;  his  salary  shall  be 
$50,000  a  year,  to  be  paid 
monthly,  and  he  has  the 
use  of  the  furniture  and 
other  effects,  belonging  to 
the  United  States,  that  are 
usually  kept  in  the  Pres- 
ident's mansion  known  as 
the  "White  House,"  where 
he  resides. 


CLEVELAND 

22nd   President. 


POLK 

llth  President. 


FlLMORE. 

13th  President. 


15th  President. 


17th  President. 


KAYE.S- 

19th  President. 


TAYLOR 

12th  President. 


PIERCE 

Hth  President. 


16th  President. 


GRAN 
18th  President. 


20th  President. 


370 


DUTIES    OF    THE    VICE-PRESIDENT.         CABINET    OFFICERS. 


Their  Eligibility,  Requirements   and   Privileges. 


'/HE   Vice -President    is 
elected    at  the   same 
time  and  by  the  same 
process  as  the  Presi- 
dent   of      the     United 
States.   No  man  who  is  ineligible 
for  the  office  of  President  can 
be  elected  Vice-President.     He 
goes  into  office  with  the  Presi- 
dent, and  their  terms  of  office  expire  on  the  same  day. 

In  case  the  President  resigns  or  dies,  or  becomes  unable  to 
exercise  the  functions  of  his  office,  or  is  removed  from  it,  the 
duties  of  his  position  shall  be  performed  by  the  Vice-President 
during  the  remainder  of  the  term  for  which  both  were  elected. 
In  case  both  die  or  resign  or  become  unable  to  perform  the  duties 
required  of  them,  or  are  removed  from  office,  Congress  has  the  power 


to  declare  by  law  what  other  officer  shall  then  act  as  President. 

The  Vice-President  is-,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  and  in  case  of  his  death,  removal,  resignation, 
or  inability,  the  Senate  may  elect  a  presiding  officer  of  the  Senate, 
who  shall  also  be  President  of  the  United  States  should  any  cause 
create  a  vacancy  in  that  office.  The  Vice-President  may  be  removed 
from  his  office  on  impeachment  for,  and  conviction  of,  treason, 
bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  or  misdemeanors. 

As  presiding  officer  of  the  Senate,  he  cannot  vote  except  when 
there  is  an  equal  division  of  the  Senate  on  any  question,  and  his 
vote  is  decisive. 

It  is  his  duty,  also,  as  presiding  officer  of  the  Senate,  to  open,  in 
the  presence  of  the  assembled  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
all  the  certificates  of  the  election  of  the  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  superintend  the  counting  of  the  votes 
accompanying  the  certificates. 


Officers  of 


he  Cabinet. 


Duties  of  the  Several  Members  of  the  President's  Cabinet. 


HE  EXECUTIVE  departments  of  the  United  States 
government  are  seven  in  number:  the  Department  of 
State,  the  Department  of  War,  the  Department  of  the 
Treasury,  the  Department  of  Justice,  the  Department 
of  the  Navy,  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  the  Post-office  Depart- 
ment. The  Department  of  Justice  is  governed  by  the  Attorney- 
General,  the  Post-office  Department  by  the  Postmaster- General,  and 
the  others  by  secretaries,  respectively.  Each  head  of  a  department 
is  entitled  to  a  salary  of  $8, 000  a  year,  payable  monthly. 

The  head  of  each  department  is  authorized  to  prescribe  regulations, 
not  inconsistent  with  law,  for  its  government,  the  conduct  of  its 
officers  and  clerks,  the  distribution  and  performance  of  its  business, 
and  the  custody,  use  and  preservation  of  the  records,  papers  and 
property  pertaining  to  it. 

From  the  first  day  of  October  until  the  first  day  of  April,  in  each 
year,  all  the  bureaus  and  offices  in  the  State,  War,  Treasury,  Navy 


and  Post-office  Departments,  and  in  the  General  Land  Office  (at 
Washington)  are  required  to  be  open  for  the  transaction  of  the  public 
business  at  least  eight  hours  in  each  day;  and  from  the  first  day  of 
April  until  the  first  day  of  October,  in  each  year,  at  least  ten  hours 
in  each  day,  except  Sundays  and  days  designated  by  law  as  public 
holidays. 

The  clerks  in  the  departments  are  arranged  in  four  classes,  dis- 
tinguished as  the  first,  second,  third  and  fourth  classes.  No  clerk  can 
be  appointed  in  either  of  these  classes,  in  any  department,  until  he 
has  been  examined  and  found  qualified  by  a  board  of  three  examiners, 
consisting  of  the  chief  of  the  bureau  or  office  into  which  such  clerk  is 
to  be  appointed,  and  two  other  clerks  to  be  selected  by  the  head  of  the 
department.  Women  may,  at  the  discretion  of  the  head  of  any 
department,  be  appointed  to  any  of  the  clerkships  therein  authorized 
by  law,  upon  the  same  qualifications,  requisites  and  conditions,  and 
with  the  same  compensations  as  are  prescribed  for  men.  Each  head 


THE    WAR    PRESIDENT    AND    HIS    CABINET   OFFICERS. 


377 


of  a  department  may,  from  time  to  time,  alter  the  distribution  among 
the  various  bureaus  and  offices  of  his  department  of  the  clerks  pre- 
scribed by  law,  as  he  may  find  it  proper  and  necessary  so  to  do. 

Clerks  and  employes  in  the  departments,  whose  compensation  is 
not  otherwise  prescribed,  receive  the  following  salaries  per  year: 


First  Class  Clerks.  81,200 


Second 
Third 


do 
do 


1,400 
1,600 


Fourth  Class  Clks. .  $1, 800 


Women  Clerks 


win 


Messengers 810 


Asst.  Messengers...  $720 

Laborers 720 

Watchmen 720 


Temporary  clerks,  performing  duties  similar  to  those  in  either 
class,  are  entitled  to  a  salary  of  the  same  rate  as  permanent  clerks. 

Each  head  of  a  department  is  authorized  to  employ  as  many  clerks 
of  all  classes,  and  such  other  employes,  at  such  rates  of  compensation, 
respectively,  as  Congress  may,  from  year  to  year,  appropriate  money 
for  paying  them.  No  money  can  be  paid  to  any  clerk  employed  in 
either  department  at  an  annual  salary,  as  compensation  for  extra 
services,  unless  expressly  authorized  bylaw.  Further  restrictions  are 
also  placed  upon  the  employment  of  extra  and  temporary  clerks  and 
subordinate  assist- 
ants in  the  depart- 
ments, and  the  law 
prescribes  the  rates 
of  their  compensa- 
tion, in  case  their 
employment  be- 
comes necessary. 

The  chief  clerks 
in  the  several 
departments  and 
bureaus  and  other 
offices  connected 
therewith  have 
supervision,  under 
their  immediate 
superior,  over  the 
duties  of  the  other 
clerks  therein,  and 
see  that  they  are 
faithfully  per- 
formed. And  it  is 
also  the  business 
of  the  chief  clerks 
to  take  care,  from 
time  to  time,  that 
the  duties  of  the 
other  clerks  are  dis- 
tributed  among 
them  with  equality 
and  uniformity, 
according  to  the 
nature  of  the  case. 
The  chief  clerks 
also  report  monthly 

to  their  superior  officers  any  existing  defects  that  they  may  know  of 
in  the  arrangement  or  dispatch  of  the  public  business;  and  each 
head  of  a  department,  chief  of  a  bureau,  or  other  superior  officer 
must  examine  the  facts  as  stated,  and  take  proper  measures  to 
amend  such  existing  defects. 

The  disbursing  clerks  authorized  by  law  in  any  department  are 
appointed  by  the  heads  of  the  departments  from  clerks  of  the  fourth 
class.  Each  of  these  clerks  is  required  to  give  a  bond  to  the  United 
States  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  according 
to  law,  in  such  amount  as  may  be  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  and  with  sureties  approved  by  the  Solicitor  of  the 
Treasury,  and  renew,  strengthen  and  increase  the  amount  of  such 
bond,  from  time  to  time,  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  may  direct. 


above  pictorial  illustration  is  from  F.  B. 
ijjf?  Carpenter's   painting,   made  at  the  White 
a/   House,  in  Washington,  in  1864,  representing 
(J    the  memorable  meeting  of  Lincoln  and  his 
cabinet  assembled  to  listen  to  the  first  reading  of 
the  Emancipation  Proclamation. 

Some  of  the  sketches  will  be  readily  recognized. 
In  the  picture  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of 
State,  who  sits  in  front  of  the  table,  is  evidently 
considering  certain  features  of  the  document. 
Edwin  M.  Stanton,  head  of  the  War  Department, 
sitting  at  the  extreme  left,  listens  intently  5  so, 
also  does  Salmon  P.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the 


Each  disbursing  clerk,  except  the  one  employed  in  the  Treasury 
Department,  may,  when  so  directed  by  the  head  of  his  department, 
superintend  the  building  which  it  occupies. 

Each  disbursing  clerk,  in  addition  to  his  salary  as  a  clerk  of  the 
fourth  class,  is  entitled  to  receive  $200  more  a  year,  or  $2, 000  in  all. 
In  case  of  the  death,  resignation,  absence  or  sickness  of  the  head 
of  any  department,  the  first  or  sole  assistant  thereof,  unless  the 
President  directs  otherwise,  performs  the  duties  of  such  head  until  a 
successor  is  appointed  or  the  sickness  or  absence  ceases. 

In  case  of  the  death,  resignation,  absence  or  sickness  of  the  chief 
of  any  bureau,  or  any  officer  thereof  whose  appointment  is  not  vested 
in  the  head  of  the  department,  the  assistant  or  deputy  of  such  chief 
or  officer,  or  his  chief  clerk,  may  perform  the  duties  of  his  superior, 
unless  the  President  orders  otherwise. 

The  President,  in  case  of  the  vacancies  created  as  above  mentioned, 
may  authorize  and  direct  the  head  of  any  other  department,-  or  any 

other  officer  in 
either  department 
(whose  appointment 
is  vested  in  the 
President)  to  per- 
form the  duties  of 
the  vacant  office 
until  a  successor  is 
appointed,  or  the 
sickness  or  absence 
of  the  incumbent 
ceases.  But  no 
vacancy  of  this  kind, 
occasioned  by  death 
or  resignation,  may 
be  temporarily  filled 
for  a  longer  time 
than  ten  days.  And 
any  officer  perform- 
ing the  duties  of 
another  office,  dur- 
ing such  vacancy,  is 
not  entitled  to  any 
compensation 
beyond  his  own 
proper  salary. 

Treasury,  who  stands  with  arms  folded.    Lincoln,  Officers   or  clerks 

as  he  sits  with  paper  in  hand,  is  all  attention;  so  ,  j._. 

is  Gideon  Welles,  heaj  of  the  Navy,  who,  in  long,  or  anv  department, 

white  beard,  sits  opposite  Seward.      Caleb  Smith,  whf>n    Inwfiillv    HP 

Secretary  of  the  Interior,  stands  next  to  Welles; 

Montgomery   Blair,    Postmaster-General,    stands  tailed  to  investigate 

beside  Smith,  and  Edward  Bates,  Attorney-General 

sits  at  the  extreme  right.  frauds   or  attempts 

Altogether  the  faces  and  the  scene  represented  t     Aatff.,,/\  th&  m\v 
will  go  down  into  the  future  as  one  of  the  memora- 
ble events  connected  with  the  efforts  made  for  the  eminent      or      any 
preservation  of  the  American  Union  in  the  dark 
and  troublous  days  of  the  rebellion.  official    misconduct 

or  irregularity,  are 

authorized  to  administer  oaths  to  witnesses;  and  any  head  of  a 
department  or  bureau  may,  when  any  investigation  in  his  depart- 
ment requires  it,  subpoena  witnesses  before  the  proper  officer,  to 
testify  in  the  case,  and  resort  to  compulsion  by  the  court  to  enforce 
the  attendance  of  such  witnesses.  Heads  of  departments  or  bureaus 
are  furnished  the  necessary  legal  assistance  by  the  Attorney-Gen, 
eral ;  and  evidence  is  to  be  furnished  by  the  departments  in  suits 
pending  in  the  court  of  claims. 

Each  department  is  allowed  to  expend  $100  a  year  for  newspapers, 
to  be  filed  in  that  department.  The  head  of  each  department  makes 
an  annual  report  to  Congress,  giving  a  detailed  statement  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  contingent  fund  for  his  department  has  been 
expended,  the  names  of  every  person  to  whom  any  of  it  has  been 


378 


THE    DUTIES    OF    THE    SECRETARY    OF    STATE. 


paid,  the  nature  of  the  service  rendered,  the  kind  of  property 
furnished,  and  its  price,  etc.  ;  he  also  reports  to  Congress,  annually, 
the  names  of  the  clerks  and  other  persons  who  have  been  employed 
in  his  department  and  its  offices,  the  time  and  manner  of  their 
employment,  the  sums  paid  to  each,  whether  they  have  been  useful, 
need  to  be  removed,  etc. 

The  Secretaries  of  State,  the  Treasury,  the  Interior,  War  and 
Navy,  the  Postmaster-General,  the  Attorney -General  and  the  Com- 
missioner of  Agriculture,  are  required  to  keep  a  complete  inventory 
of  all  the  property  belonging  to  the  United  States  in  the  buildings, 
rooms,  offices  and  grounds  occupied  by  them,  respectively,  and  under 
their  charge,  as  well  as  an  account  of  the  sale  or  other  disposition  of 


any  of  such  property,  except  supplies  of  stationery  and  fuel  in  the 
public  offices,  and  books,  pamphlets  and  papers  in  the  library  of 
Congress. 

The  head  of  each  department  is  required,  as  soon  as  practicable 
after  the  last  day  of  September,  in  the  year  whenever  a  new  Congress 
assembles,  to  cause  to  be  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  a  full  and  complete  list  of  all  officers,  agents,  clerks  and 
employes  in  his  department,  or  in  any  of  the  offices  or  bureaus  con- 
nected with  it.  Such  list  must  include,  also,  all  the  statistics 
peculiar  to  his  department  required  to  enable  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  to  prepare  the  Biennial  Register. 


A  Summary  of  His  Duties. 


HE  duties  of  the 
Secretary  of  State 
are  from  time  to 
time  prescribed 
by  the  President 
of  the  United 
States,  and  relate 

principally  to  carrying  on  correspondence, 
issuing  commissions  or  instructions  to  or 
with  public  ministers  or  consuls  from  the 
United  States,    or  to   negotiations   with    public 
ministers  from  foreign  states  or  princes,  or  to 
memorials    or  other  applications    from  foreign 
public  ministers  or  other  foreigners,  or  to  such 
other  matters  respecting  foreign  affairs  as  the 
President  of   the   United  States  assigns  to  the 
department;    and    he    conducts    the    business    of    the 
department  in  such  manner  as  the  President  shall  direct. 
He  has  custody  of  the  seal  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
the  seal  of  the  Department  of  State,  and  of    all  the 
books,   records,  papers,  furniture,    fixtures   and  other 
property  in  or  belonging  to  the  department. 

When  the  President  has  approved  and  signed  any  bill,  order,  reso- 
lution or  vote  passed  by  Congress,  or  which  becomes  a  law  in  any 
other  prescribed  manner,  the  Secretary  of  State  shall  receive  it  from 
the  President  or  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
give  it  due  publication  in  print  in  the  manner  ordered  by  law.  Also, 
when  any  new  amendment  to  the  national  Constitution  has  been 
legally  adopted,  the  Secretary  of  State  shall  give  it  due  publication 
as  prescribed  in  the  statutes. 

Annual  Reports* 

He  shall  report  annually  to  Congress  the  following  particulars : 
An  abstract  of  all  the  returns  made  to  him  pursuant  to  law  by  customs 
collectors  at  the  various  ports  of  the  country,  of  seamen  registered  by  them, 
and  impressments  of  seamen  and  detention  of  vessels  by  foreign  authorities. 
A  statement  of   all  such  changes  and  modifications'  in  the  commercial 
systems  of  other  nations,  in  any  manner  made,  as  shall  have  been  communi- 
cated to  his  department. 


Important  information  communicated  by  diplomatic  and  consular  officers 
if  he  deems  it  valuable  for  publication  to  the  people. 

A  full  list  of  all  consular  otflcers. 

A  report  of  any  rates  or  tariff  of  fees  to  be  received  by  diplomatic  or 
consular  officers,  prescribed  by  the  President  during  the  preceding  year. 

A  statement  of  such  fees  as  have  been  collected  and  accounted  for  by 
such  officers  during  the  preceding  year. 

A  statement  of  lists  of  passengers  arriving  in  the  United  States  from 
foreign  places,  returned  to  him  every  three  months  by  collectors  of  customs. 

Names  of  any  consular  officers  of  foreign  citizenship  who  may  have  been 
employed  under  salaries,  and  the  circumstances  of  their  appointment. 

A  statement  of  expenditures  from  the  contingent  fund  required  to  be  made 
by  him,  which  must  include  all  the  contingent  expenses  of  foreign  inter- 
course and  of  all  foreign  ministers  and  their  offices,  except  such  expenditures 
as  are  settled  upon  the  certificate  of  the  President. 

Every  act  of  Congress  that  becomes  a  law  of  the  land  by  regular 
process,  together  with  every  foreign  treaty,  postal  convention,  or 
congressional  joint  resolution  adopted,  must  be  sent  to  the  public 
printer  for  legal  publication  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  who  is  also  to 
publish  iti  one  or  more  newspapers  (not  exceeding  three)  such  com- 
mercial information  that  he  may  receive  from  diplomatic  and  consular 
officers  as  he  may  consider  important  to  the  public  interests. 

Passports. 

It  is  from  this  department,  also,  that  passports  are  furnished,  for 
$5.00,  to  all  persons  who  desire  to  travel  in  foreign  countries 
where  passports  are  necessary.  Copies  of  records  in  this  depart- 
ment are  copied  by  clerks  for  all  persons  at  a  cost  to  the  applicant 
of  ten  cents  for  each  100  words  in  the  desired  statement. 

Annual  Salaries  of  Assistant  Officers. 
The  subordinate  officers  of  this  department,  with  their  salaries, 
are  as  follows : 


3  Asst.  Secretaries  83. 500 

1  Chief  Clerk 2,500 

1  Translator 2,100 

4  Bureau  Chiefs..     2,100 


11  Clerks $1,800 

4  do  1,600 

2  do  1,400 

10     do       1,200 


2  Clerks *1,000 

10     do       900 

1  Engineer 1,200 

1  Assistant 1,000 


Messengers,  Watchmen,  Firemen,  Laborers,  etc.,  ranging  from  5660  to  »840. 

Each  chief  clerk  has  the  supervision  of  the  clerks  in  his  bureau  or  division 
of  the  department,  and  regulates  the  amount  and  character  of  the  duties  of 
each,  reporting  particulars  concerning  such  clerks,  their  short-comings,  etc. , 
to  his  superior  officer  monthly.  In  case  of  the  death,  removal,  resignation, 
sickness,  or  incapacity  of  the  head  of  any  bureau,  the  next  officer  below 
him  performs  his  duties  until  a  successor  is  appointed. 


WAR    DEPARTMENT    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


379 


OF  WAR. 


An  Outline  Sketch  of  His  Official  Work,  the  Number  of  His  Assistants  and  their  Salaries. 


HE  EXECUTIVE  of  War  is  appointed  by 
If     the   President  to  assist  in  carrying  on 
the  government  of  the  country,  and 
performs  such  duties  as  shall  from 
time  to  time  be  enjoined  on   or 
intrusted  to  him   by  the  President 
relative   to  military  commissions, 
the  military  forces,   the   warlike   stores  of 
the    United    States,    or   to    other    matters 
respecting  military  affairs. 

He  must  prepare  and  communicate  to 
Congress  estimates  of  necessary  expendi- 
tures and  needed  appropriations  for  his 
department,  including  estimates  for  such 
sums  as  will  be  required  to  print  and  bind 
documents  relating  to  his  department,  and  for 
the  compensation  of  his  subordinate  officers 
and  clerks,  and  estimates  for  the  construction 
of  public  works.  All  estimates  for  the  public  service  in  this 
and  all  other  Cabinet  departments  are  transmitted  to  Congress  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

The  Secretary  of  War  has  the  custody  and  charge  of  all  the  books, 
records,  papers,  furniture,  fixtures,  and  other  property  belonging  to 
his  department;  controls  the  collection  at  the  seat  of  government  of 
all  flags,  standards,  and  military  colors  captured  by  the  army  from 
the  enemies  of  the  country;  defines  and  prescribes  the  kinds  and 
amounts  of  supplies  to  be  purchased  by  the  subsistence  and  quarter- 
masters' departments  of  the  army;  regulates  the  transportation  of 
supplies  from  the  places  of  purchase  to  the  several  military  posts  or 
stations  at  which  they  are  required,  and  the  safe-keeping  and  storage 
of  such  supplies,  provisions,  etc. ,  and  the  transportation  of  troops, 
munitions  of  war,  equipments  and  stores ;  provides  for  the  taking  of 
weather  observations  at  military  stations  in  the  interior  of  the  con- 
tinent, and  other  points  in  the  States  and  Territories;  for  giving 
notice  on  the  Northern  lakes  and  sea-coast,  by  magnetic  telegraph, 
of  the  approach  and  force  of  storms,  and  for  the  establishment  and 
reports  of  signal  offices  in  various  parts  of  the  country  concerning 
the  weather,  for  the  benefit  of  agricultural  and  commercial  interests, 
with  telegraph  lines  to  connect  weather-reporting  stations,  etc.  ; 
furnishes  non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers  who  have  in  any 
manner  lost  their  certificates  of  discharge  from  the  army  with 
duplicate  certificates;  details  employes  of  the  department  to 
administer  proper  oaths  in  the  settlement  of  officers'  accounts  for 
clothing,  camp  and  garrison  equipage,  quartermasters'  stores, 
cannon,  etc. 


The  Secretary  of  War  must  report  to  Congress  annually  a  statement 
of  the  appropriations  of  the  preceding  fiscal  year  (beginning  always 
July  1)  for  his  department,  showing  how  much  was  appropriated 
under  each  specific  bureau  or  branch  of  the  department,  and  the 
balance  that  remained  on  hand  unexpended,  together  with  his 
estimates  of  the  amounts  of  appropriations,  specifically  stated, 
that  will  probably  be  needed  for  the  ensuing  year,  aside  from  what 
may  remain  of  the  balances  in  his  hand;  also  a  statement  of  all  his 
official  contracts  for  supplies  or  services  during  the  preceding  year, 
military  expenses,  etc. 

Another  important  duty  of  the  Secretary  is  to  submit  to  Congress 
reports  of  river  and  harbor  examinations  and  surveys  made  by  order 
of  Congress,  with  statements  showing  the  extent  to  which  the 
commerce  of  the  country  will  be  promoted  by  the  contemplated 
improvement  of  these  rivers  and  harbors,  with  a  view  to  the  wisest 
appropriation  and  expenditure  of  the  public  money  in  this 
direction. 

Once  a  year,  he  reports  to  Congress  an  abstract  of  the  returns  of 
the  Adjutants -General  relative  to  the  militia  of  the  several  States. 

The  annual  reports  of  the  Secretary  to  Congress  are  made  at  the 
beginning  of  each  regular  session,  and  embrace  the  transactions  of 
his  department  during  the  preceding  year. 

The  War  Department  is  divided  into  branches,  governed  by  the 
following  army  officers:  The  Adjutant-General,  Quartermaster- 
General,  Paymaster-General,  Commissary-General,  Surgeon-General, 
Chief  of  Engineers,  Chief  of  Ordnance,  and  the  Court  of  Military 
Justice. 

Annual  Salaries  of  Assistant  Officers. 


900 
840 
720 
660 
180 


There  are  also  125  private  physicians,  at  Washington  and  various  military 
posts,  who  receive  8100  a  month,  with  quarters  and  fuel ;  185  hospital  stewards, 
at  820  to  $35  a  month,  with  rations,  quarters,  fuel,  and  clothing;  about  fifty 
paymaster's  clerks,  at  81,200  a  year;  ninety  national  cemetery  keepers, 
at  from  8720  to  8900  a  year,  with  residences;  450  weather  observers  in  the 
Signal  service,  at  from  825  to  8100  a  month,  with  allowances;  about  500 
employes  at  armories  and  arsenals,  and  450  clerks,  superintendents,  jani- 
tors of  the  several  buildings  of  the  department,  at  rates  ranging  from  8*0 
to  t200  a  month. 


1  Disbursing  Clk     2-  000 

95  Clerks.  . 

..     1,400 

32  Clerks 

7  Bureau  Chiefs.    2,000 
52  Clerks             ...    1,800 

1  Engineer  — 
390  Clerks  

...    1,400 
...    1,200 

1  Messenger  

1  Draughtsman..    1,800 
52  Clerks  1,600 

2  Engineers... 

...     1,200 
...    1,200 

50  Laborers  
8  Charwomen.  .  .  . 

1  Anatomist  ...  .    1.600 

191  Clerks.  .  .  . 

,.    1,000 

380 


THE    MILITARY    EQUIPMENT    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


Equipment,  Salaries   and    Duties   of   Army   Officers. 


HE  PRESIDENT  of  the  United 
States  is  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  array. 

The  array  of  the  United 
States,  on  a  peace  footing, 
consists  of  five  regiments  of 
artillery,  ten  regiments  of 
cavalry,  twenty-five  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  an 
Adjutant  -General's  department,  an  Inspector- 
General's  department,  a  Quartermaster's  depart- 
ment, a  Subsistence  department,  a  corps  of 
engineers,  a  battalion  of  engineer  soldiers,  an 
Ordnance  department,  the  enlisted  men  of  the 
Ordnance  department,  a  Medical  department,  with 
its  corps  of  hospital  stewards,  a  Pay  department, 
a  Bureau  of  Military  Justice,  a  force  of  Indian 
scouts,  not  exceeding  1,000;  officers  on  the  array 
retired  list,  and  the  Professors  and  corps  of  Cadets, 
and  a  military  band  at  the  West  Point  Military 
academy. 

What  Constitutes  a  Regiment. 
A  regiment  of  artillery  consists  of  twelve  bat- 
teries of  artillery  (or  cannoniers) ,  and  each  battery 
has  not  exceeding  122  private  soldiers  attached  to 
it.  One  battery  in  each  regiment  is  equipped  as 
light  or  flying  artillery,  so  called  from  the  rapidity 
with  which  it  can  be  moved;  seats  being  contrived 
for  the  men  who  work  it,  with  sufficient  horses  to 
enable  them  to  proceed  at  a  gallop. 

A  regiment  of  cavalry  consists  of  twelve  troops 
of  mounted  soldiers,  each  troop  containing  not 
more  than  seventy-eight  enlisted  privates.  Two 
regiments  of  the  cavalry  are  made  up  of 
enlisted  colored  privates.  Any  of  the  cavalry 
force  may  be  dismounted  and  armed  and  drilled 
as  infantry,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President. 

A  regiment  of  infantry  consists  of  ten  com- 
panies, each  company  containing  from  fifty  to  100 
privates,  as  the  exigencies  of  the  service  may 
require.  The  enlisted  men  of  two  regiments  of^ 
infantry  are  colored  men. 

There  can  not  be  in  the  army,  at  one  time,  more 
than  30,000  enlisted  men. 

Duty  of  Quartermasters. 

The  Quartermaster's  department  has  charge  of 
purchasing  and  distributing  to  the  army  (and 
marines  in  land  service)  all  military  stores  and 
supplies  requisite  for  their  use,  which  other  corps 
are  not  directed  by  law  to  provide;  to  furnish 
means  of  transportation  for  the  army,  its  mili- 
tary stores  and  supplies,  and  to  pay  for,  and  to 
provide  for  and  pay  all  incidental  expenses  of  the 
military  service,  which  other  corps  are  not 
directed  to  provide  for  and  pay.  . 

The  Subsistence  department  is  in  charge  of 
picked  subordinate  officers,  whose  duty  it  is  to 


receive,  at  each  military  post  or  place  of  deposit 
and  preserve,  the  subsistence  supplies  of  the  army, 
under  regulations  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of 
War,  and  to  purchase  and  issue  to  the  army  such 
supplies  as  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  army 
ration. 

Duty  of  Military  Engineers. 

The  Corps  of  Engineers  regulates  and 
determines,  with  the  approval  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  the  number,  quality,  form,  and 
dimensions  of  the  necessary  vehicles,  pontoons, 
tools,  implements,  arms  and  other  supplies  for 
the  use  of  the  battalion  of  engineer  soldiers. 
This  battalion  consists  of  five  companies  of 
enlisted  privates  of  the  first  and  second  class, 
each  company  containing  not  more  than  sixty- 
four  privates  of  each  class.  This  battalion  is 
recruited  and  organized,  with  the  same  limita- 
tions, provisions,  allowances,  and  benefits,  in 
every  respect  like  other  troops  on  a  peace  footing. 

The  enlisted  men  are  instructed  in,  and  perform 
the  duties  of,  sappers,  miners,  and  pontooniers; 
aid  in  giving  practical  instruction  in  those 
branches  at  the  West  Point  military  academy, 
and  may  be  detailed  to  oversee  and  aid  laborers 
upon  fortifications  and  other  works  in  charge  of 
the  engineer  corps  of  the  government,  and,  as 
fort-keepers,  to  protect  and  repair  finished  fortifi- 
cations; but  engineers  cannot  assume  nor  be 
ordered  on  any  duty  beyond  the  line  of  their 
immediate  profession,  except  by  a  special  order 
of  the  President,  who  may  also  transfer  engineers 
from  one  corps  to  another,  regard  being  paid  to 
rank. 

Ordnance  Department. 

The  Ordnance  department  has  in  charge  the 
enlistment,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary 
of  War.  of  master-armorers,  master-carriage 
makers,  and  master-blacksmiths,  who  are 
mustered  in  as  sergeants;  subordinate  armorers, 
carriage-makers  and  blacksmiths  are  mustered  as 
corporals;  artificers,  as  privates  of  the  first-class, 
and  laborers,  as  privates  of  the  second-class. 
The  Chief  of  Ordnance,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
the  Secretary  of  War,  organizes  and  details  to 
other  military  organizations  or  garrisons  such 
numbers  of  ordnance  enlisted  men,  furnished 
with  proper  tools,  carriages  and  apparatus  as 
may  be  necessary,  and  makes  regulations  for 
their  government;  he  also  furnishes  estimates, 
and,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War, 
makes  contracts  and  purchases,  for  procuring 
the  necessary  supplies  of  ordnance  and  ordnance 
stores  for  the  use  of  the  United  States  army; 
directs  the  inspection  and  proving  of  the  same, 
and  the  construction  of  all  cannon  and  carriages, 
and  ammunition  wagons,  traveling  forges,  arti- 


ficers' wagons,  and  of  every  implement  and 
apparatus  for  ordnance,  and  the  preparation  of 
all  kinds  of  prescribed  ammunition  and  ordnance 
stores;  establishes  depots  of  ordnance  and 
ordnance  stores,  in  such  parts  of  the  United  States, 
and  in  such  numbers  as  may  be  deemed  neces- 
sary; executes,  or  causes  to  be  executed,  all 
orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  (in  time  of 
war)  the  orders  of  any  general  or  field  officer 
commanding  an  army  or  detachment,  for  the 
required,  supply  of  all  ordnance  and  ordnance 
stores  for  active  service;  and,  half-yearly,  or 
oftener,  he  makes  a  report  to  the  Secretary  of 
War  of  all  the  officers  and  enlisted  men  in  his 
department,  and  of  all  ordnance  and  ordnance 
stores  under  his  control. 

The  Army  Medical  Department. 

The  Medical  department  furnishes  surgical  or 
medical  aid  to  members  of  the  army ;  has  super- 
vision of  the  purchase  and  distribution  of  the 
hospital  and  medical  supplies;  unites  with  the 
line  officers  of  the  army,  under  the  rules  and 
regulations  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  superin- 
tending the  cooking  done  by  the  enlisted  men; 
attends,  under  the  direction  of  the  Surgeon- 
General,  to  the  proper  preparation  of  the  rations 
for  the  enlisted  men;  provides  such  quantities  of 
fresh  or  preserved  fruits,  milk,  butter  and  eggs, 
as  may  be  necessary  for  the  proper  diet  of  the 
sick  in  hospitals,  and  trusses  for  ruptured  soldiers 
or  pensioners. 

The  Pay  department  is  charged  with  the 
punctual  payment  of  the  troops,  and  is  presided 
over  by  the  Paymaster-General,  and  as  many 
assistant  paymasters  as  are  required  to  perform 
that  duty. 

The  Bureau  of  Military  Justice  has  control  of 
the    proceedings   of     courts-martial,   courts   of 
military  inquiry,  military  commissions,  etc. 
Salaries  of  Leading  Army  Officers. 

The  General  of  the  army  ranks  next  in  com- 
mand to  the  President  in  the  control  of  the 
national  troops.  He  has  a  salary  of  $13,500  a 
year,  and  selects  from  the  army  such  a  number 
of  aids,  not  exceeding  six,  as  he  may  deem  neces- 
sary, who,  while  serving  on  his  statt,  bear  the 
rank  of  colonels  of  cavalry. 

The  Lieutenant-General  of  the  army  ranks  next 
below  the  General;  has  a  salary  of  *11,000  a  year, 
and  is  allowed  to  select  from  the  army  two  aids 
and  a  military  secretary,  who  rank  as  lieutenant- 
colonels  of  cavalry  while  serving  on  his  staff. 

Three  Major-Generals  have  command  under  the 
Lieutenant-General.  Each  is  entitled  to  87,500  a 
year,  forage  for  five  horses,  and  three  aids,  whom 
he  may  select  from  captains  or  lieutenants  in  the 


THE    MILITARY    EQUIPMENT   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


381 


army,  whose  pay  over  and  above  the  pay  of  their 
rank  is  £200  a  year. 

Six  Brigadier-Generals,  each  drawing  $5,500  a 
year,  and  each  having  two  aids,  who  may  be 
selected  by  him  from  lieutenants  in  the  army. 
Each  draws  forage  for  four  horses. 

Officers  of  a  Regiment  of  Artillery. 

Each  regiment  of  artillery  is  commanded  by 
one  Colonel,  one  Lieutenant-Colonel,  one  Major 
for  every  four  batteries,  one  Adjutant,  one 
Quartermaster  and  Commissary,  one  Sergeant- 
Major,  one  Quartermaster-Sergeant,  one  chief 
musician  (who  is  an  instructor  of  music),  and  two 
principal  musicians;  the  Adjutant  and  Quarter- 
master and  Commissary  are  extra  Lieutenants, 
selected  from  the  first  or  second  lieutenants  of 
the  regiment.  Each  battery  of  artillery  is 
officered  by  one  Captain,  one  First  Lieutenant, 
one  Second  Lieutenant,  one  First  Sergeant,  one 
Quartermaster-Sergeant,  four  Sergeants,  four 
Corporals,  two  musicians,  two  artificers  and  one 
wagoner;  but  one  First  Lieutenant,  one  Second 
Lieutenant,  two  Sergeants  and  four  Corporals 
may  be  added  to  each  battery,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  President. 

Officers  of  a  Regiment  of  Cavalry. 

Each  regiment  of  cavalry  has  for  its  officers 
one  Colonel,  one  Lieutenant-Colonel,  three 
Majors,  one  Surgeon,  one  Assistant-Surgeon,  one 
Adjutant,  one  Quartermaster,  one  Veterinary 
Surgeon  (with  the  rank  of  regimental  Sergeant- 
Major),  one  Sergeant-Major,  one  Quartermaster- 
Sergeant,  one  Saddler-Sergeant,  one  chief  musician 
(who  is  an  instructor  of  music),  and  one  chief 
trumpeter.  Two  AssistantSurgeons  may  be 
allowed  to  each  regiment,  and  four  regiments 
have  an  additional  Veterinary  Surgeon.  The 
Adjutant  and  the  Quartermaster  of  each  regiment 
are  extra  Lieutenants,  selected  from  the  first  or 
second  lieutenants  of  the  regiment.  Each  troop 
of  cavalry  is  officered  by  one  Captain,  one  First 
Lieutenant,  one  Second  Lieutenant,  one  First 
Sergeant,  one  Quartermaster-Sergeant,  five  Ser- 
geants, four  Corporals,  two  trumpeters,  two 
farriers,  one  saddler  and  one  wagoner. 

Officers  of  a  Regiment  of  Infantry. 

The  officers  of  each  infantry  regiment  consist  of 
one  Colonel,  one  Lieutenant-Colonel,  one  Major, 
one  Adjutant,  one  Quartermaster,  one  Sergeant- 
Major,  one  Quartermaster-Sergeant,  one  chief 
musician,  two  principal  musicians.  The  Adjutant 
and  the  Quartermaster  are  extra  lieutenants, 
selected  from  the  first  or  second  lieutenants  of 
the  regiment.  Each  company  of  infantry  is 
officered  by  one  Captain,  one  First  Lieutenant, 
one  Second  Lieutenant,  one  First  Sergeant,  one 
Quartermaster -Sergeant,  four  Sergeants,  four 
Corporals,  two  artificers,  two  musicians,  and  one 
wagoner. 

•  Salaries  of  Regimental  Officers. 

Colonels  receive  as  compensation  $3,500  a  year, 
and  forage  for  two  horses;  Lieutenant-Colonels, 
$3,000  a  year,  and  forage  for  two  horses;  Majors, 
*2,500ayear,  and  forage  for  two  horses;  Captains, 
mounted,  $2,000  a  year,  and  forage  for  two  horses; 
Captains,  not  mounted,  $1,800  a  year;  Adjutants, 
$1,800  a  year,  and  forage  for  two  horses;  Regi- 
mental Quartermasters,  $1,800  a  year,  and  forage 
for  two  horses;  First  Lieutenants,  mounted.  $1,600 
a  year,  and  forage  for  two  horses;  First  Lieuten- 
ants, not  mounted,  $1,500  a  year;  Second  Lieu- 
tenants, mounted,  *l,500ayear,  and  forage  for  two 
horses;  Second  Lieutenants,  not  mounted,  $1,100 
a  year;  Chaplains.  $1,500  a  year,  and  forage  for 
two  horses;  Acting  Assistant  Commissaries,  $100 
a  year  in  addition  to  the  pay  of  their  rank, 
Ordnance  Store-keeper  and  Paymaster  at  the 
Springfield  (Mass.)  Armory,  $2,500,  and  forage  for 


two  horses;  all  other  Store-keepers,  $2, 000  a  year, 
and  forage  for  two  horses.  Each  commissioned 
officer  below  the  rank  of  a  Brigadier-General, 
including  Chaplains  and  others  whose  rank  or 
pay  assimilates,  are  allowed  10  per  cent,  of  their 
current  yearly  pay  for  each  term  of  flve  years  of 
service. 

The  Pay  of  Enlisted  Men. 

The  following  enlisted  men  are  paid  these  sums 
monthly  during  their  first  terms  of  enlistment, 
with  some  modifications  prescribed  by  law: 
Sergeant  -  Majors  of  cavalry,  artillery  and 
infantry,  $23  each;  Quartermaster -Sergeants 
of  cavalry,  artillery  and  infantry,  $23  each; 
chief  trumpeters  of  cavalry,  $22;  principal 
musicians  of  artillery  and  infantry,  $22; 
chief  musicians  of  regiments,  $60,  and  the 
allowances  of  a  Quartermaster-Sergeant ;  Saddler 
Sergeants  of  cavalry,  $22;  First  Sergeants  of 
cavalry,  artillery  and  infantry,  $22;  Sergeants  of 
cavalry,  artillejy  and  infantry,  $17;  Corporals 
of  cavalry  and  light  artillery,  $15;  Corporals  of 
artillery  and  infantry,  $15;  saddlers  of  cavalry, 
$15;  blacksmiths  and  farriers  of  cavalry,  $15; 
trumpeters  of  cavalry,  $13;  musicians  of  artillery 
and  infantry,  $13;  privates  of  cavalry,  artillery 
and  infantry,  $13;  Sergeant-Majors  of  engineers, 
$36;  Quartermaster-Sergeants  of  engineers,  $36; 
Sergeants  of  engineers  and  ordnance,  $34;  Cor- 
porals of  engineers  and  ordnance,  $20;  musicians 
of  engineers,  $13;  privates  (first  class)  of 
engineers  and  ordnance,  $17;  privates  (second 
class)  of  engineers  and  ordnance,  $13.  To  these 
rates  of  pay  $1  a  month  is  added  for  the  third 
year  of  enlistment,  $1  for  the  fourth  year,  and 
one  more  for  the  fifth  year,  making  $3  a  month 
increase  for  the  last  year  of  enlistment;  but  this 
increase  is  "retained  pay,"  and  is  not  given  to 
the  soldier  until  his  term  is  ended,  and  it  is  for- 
feited if  he  misbehaves  himself  before  he  receives 
his  discharge.  Occasional  extra  services  by 
soldiers  and  non-commissioned  officers  also  entitle 
them  to  additional  pay. 

Hospital  Stewards. 

Hospital  stewards  are  either  enlisted  for  that 
position,  or  appointed  from  the  enlisted  men  in 
the  army,  and  are  permanently  attached  to  the 
medical  corps,  under  the  regulations  of  the 
Secretary  of  War.  There  is  one  hospital  steward 
for  each  military  post;  and  they  are  graded  as  of 
the  first,  second  and  third  classes.  The  first  class 
receive  $30  a  month,  the  second  $22,  and  the  third 
$20.  Hospital  matrons  in  post  or  regimental 
hospitals  receive  $10  a  month,  and  female  nurses 
in  general  hospitals,  40  cents  a  day;  but  one  mili- 
tary ration,  or  its  equivalent,  is  allowed  to  each. 
Women  are  employed  as  matrons  and  nurses  in 
post  or  regimental  hospitals  in  such  numbers  as 
may  be  necessary,  and  as  nurses  in  general  or 
permanent  hospitals  at  such  times  and  in  such 
numbers  as  the  Surgeon-General  or  the  medical 
officer  in  charge  of  any  such  hospital  deems  proper. 

Pay  Department  in  the  Army. 

The  pay  department  of  the  army  consists  of  one 
Paymaster-General,  with  the  rank  of  colonel, 
two  Assistant  Paymasters-General,  with  the  rank 
of  colonel  of  cavalry,  two  Deputy  Paymasters- 
General,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant  of  cavalry, 
and  sixty  Paymasters,  with  the  rank  of  major  of 
cavalry.  Officers  of  the  pay  department  are  not 
entitled,  by  virtue  of  their  rank,  to  command  in 
the  line  or  in  other  staff  corps.  When  volunteers 
or  militia  are  called  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  officers  in  the  pay  department  are 
not  deemed  by  the  President  sufficient  for  the 
punctual  payment  of  the  troops,  he  may  appoint 
and  add  to  such  corps  as  many  paymasters,  called 


additional  paymasters,  ranking  as  majors  (not 
exceeding  one  for  every  two  regiments  of  volun- 
teers or  militia)  as  he  may  deem  necessary;  but 
these  additional  paymasters  may  only  be  retained 
in  service  so  long  as  they  are  required  to  perform 
the  special  duty  for  which  they  are  appointed. 
Pay  masters  and  additional  paymasters  are  allowed 
a  capable  non-commissioned  officer  or  private  as  a 
clerk.  If  suitable  persons  for  this  office  cannot  be 
found  in  the  army,  they  are  authorized,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  to  employ 
citizens  as  clerks,  at  a  salary  of  $1,200  a  year. 

The  Paymaster-General  performs  his  duties 
under  the  direction  of  the  President.  The  army 
is  paid  in  such  a  manner  that  the  arrears  shall  at 
no  time  exceed  two  months,  unless  circumstances 
render  further  arrears  unavoidable.  The  Deputy 
Paymasters-General,  in  addition  to  paying  troops, 
superintend  the  payment  of  armies  in  the  field! 
The  paymasters  and  additional  paymasters  pay 
the  regular  troops  and  all  other  troops  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  when  required  to  do 
so  by  order  of  the  President. 

The  Signal  Service. 

The  chief  signal  officer  is  of  high  rank  in  the 
army,  with  a  corps  of  seven  or  more  first  lieuten- 
ants as  acting  signal  officers,  one  scientific  pro- 
fessor, and  assistants,  besides  six-  inspectors 
ranking  as  first  and  second  lieutenants.  The  work 
is  divided  into  several  divisions,  each  in  charge  of 
a  proper  officer,  as  follows:  General  correspon- 
dence—in  charge  of  letters  and  records;  property 
and  disbursing— in  charge  of  supplies  and  ac- 
counts; station— for  instructing  observers;  tele- 
graph—in charge  of  army  telegraph  lines;  indica- 
tions—issues weather  warning,  etc.;  weather 
review  and  international  bulletin;  scientific  and 
study;  instruction;  printing;  instrument  and  ob- 
servatory. 

Judge  Advocates. 

The  Bureau  of  Military  Justice  consists  of  one 
Judge  Advocate-General,  with  the  rank  of 
Brigadier-General,  and  one  Assistant  Judge 
Advocate-General,  with  the  rank  of  colonel  of 
cavalry.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Judge  Advocate- 
General  to  receive,  revise  and  cause  to  be  recorded 
the  proceedings  of  all  courts-martial,  courts  of 
inquiry  and  military  commissions,  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  have  been  prescribed  for  that 
office,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  laws  of  the 
country. 

There  are  eight  Judge  Advocates  of  the  army, 
holding  the  rank  of  major  of  cavalry.  They 
perform  their  duties  under  the  direction  of  the 
Judge  Advocate-General,  and  preside  over  courts- 
martial,  courts  of  inquiry,  etc. ;  have  power  to 
issue  a  like  process  to  compel  witnesses  to  appear 
and  testify  which  courts  of  criminal  jurisdiction 
within  the  State,  Territory  or  district  where  such 
military  courts  are  held  may  lawfully  issue,  and 
have  power  to  appoint  a  reporter,  who  records 
the  proceedings  of  such  court  and  the  testimony 
taken  before  it,  and  sets  down  the  same,  in  the  first 
instance,  in  short-hand  writing.  The  reporter, 
before  entering  upon  this  duty  is  sworn,  or  makes 
affirmation,  faithfully  to  perform  the  same. 

Brevet  Officers. 

In  the  army,  promotions  of  officers  to  higher 
grades  in  the  service  are  regulated  by  law.  In 
time  of  war,  the  President  may  confer  commis- 
sions by  brevet  (giving  a  higher  rank  and 
title,  without  increase  of  pay)  upon  commissioned 
officers  of  the  army  for  distinguished  conduct  and 
public  service  in  presence  of  the  enemy.  Such 
commissions  bear  date  from  the  particular  action 
or  service  for  which  the  brevet  rank  was  con- 
ferred. Such  officers  may  be  assigned  to  duty  or 
command  according  to  their  brevet  rank  by  a 


382 


THE   MILITARY    EQUIPMENT    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


special  assignment  of  the  President;  but  brevet 
rank  does  not  entitle  an  officer  to  precedence  or 
command,  except  when  so  assigned,  nor  is  he 
entitled  to  wear,  while  on  duty,  any  uniform 
other  than  that  of  his  actual  rank,  nor  to  be 
addressed  in  orders  or  official  communications  by 
any  title  other  than  that  of  his  actual  rank. 

Military  Cadets. 

When  any  cadet  (student)  of  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point  has  gone  through 
its  classes  and  received  a  regular  degree  from  the 
academical  staff,  he  is  considered  a  candidate  for 
a  commission  in  any  portion  of  the  army  for 
whose  duties  he  may  be  deemed  competent.  But 
should  there  be  no  vacancy  then  existing  in  such 
corps,  he  may  be  brevetted  as  a  supernumerary 
officer,  with  the  rank  of  second  lieutenant,  until 
a  vacancy  occurs. 

Non-commissioned  Officers. 
Under  regulations  established  by  the  Secretary 
of  War,  non-commissioned  officers  may  be 
examined  by  a  board  of  four  officers  as  to  their 
qualifications  for  the  duties  of  commissioned 
officers  in  the  line  of  the  army,  and  are  eligible 
for  appointment  as  second  lieutenants  in  any 
corps  for  which  they  are  qualified. 

Meritorious  Privates. 

Whenever  a  private  soldier  distinguishes  him- 
self in  the  army,  the  President  may,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  commanding  officers  of 
the  regiment  to  which  such  private  soldier 
belongs,  grant  him  a  certificate  of  merit. 

Educational. 

Schools  arc  established  at  all  posts,  garrisons, 
and  permanent  camps,  at  which  troops  are 
stationed,  in  which  the  enlisted  men  are 
instructed  in  the  common  English  branches  of 
education,  and  especially  in  the  history  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  post  or  gar- 
rison commander  to  set  apart  a  suitable  room  or 
building  for  school  and  religious  purposes,  and 
the  Secretary  of  War  details  such  officers  and 
enlisted  men  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  out 
this  measure. 

Retiring  Boards— Yeteran  Officers. 
From  time  to  time  the  Secretary  of  War,  under 
the  direction  of  the  President,  assembles  an  Army 
Retiring  Board,  consisting  of  not  more  than  nine, 
nor  less  than  five,  officers,  two-fifths  of  whom  are 
selected  from  the  Medical  corps,  and  besides  these 
the  board  is  composed,  as  far  as  may  be,  of 
seniors  in  rank  to  the  officer  whose  disability  is 
the  subject  of  inquiry.  The  members  of  the 
board  are  sworn  to  discharge  their  duties  honestly 
and  impartially.  The  board  inquires  into  and 
determines  the  facts  touching  '.he  nature  and 
occasion  of  the  disability  of  any  officer  who 
appears  to  be  incapable  of  performing  the  duties 
of  his  office,  and  shall  have  such  powers  of  a 
court-martial  and  of  a  court  of  inquiry  as  may  be 
necessary  for  that  purpose.  The  proceedings  and 
decision  of  the  board  are  transmitted  to  the 
Secretary  of  War,  and  are  by  him  laid  before  the 
President  for  his  approval  or  disapproval  and 
orders  in  the  case. 

When  an  officer  has  served  forty  consecutive 
years  as  a  commissioned  officer,  he  may,  upon 
making  application  to  the  President,  be  retired 
from  active  service  and  placed  upon  the  retired 
list,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President.  When 
any  officer  has  served  forty-five  years  as  a  com- 
missioned officer,  or  is  sixty-two  years  old,  he 
may ,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President,  be  retired 
from  active  service. 

When  any  officer  has  become  incapable  of  per- 
forming the  duties  of  his  office,  he  shall  either  be 
retired  from  active  service,  or  wholly  retired 
from  the  service  by  the  President,  in  the  manner 


provided  by  law.  Officers  are  retired  from  active 
service  upon  the  actual  rank  held  by  them  at  the 
date  of  their  retirement;  are  withdrawn  from 
command  and  the  line  of  promotion;  are  entitled 
to  wear  the  uniform  of  their  rank;  continue  to  be 
borne  on  the  army  register;  are  subject  to  the 
rules  and  articles  of  war,  and  to  trial  by  court- 
martial  for  any  breach  thereof.  The  whole 
number  of  officers  on  the  retired  list  cannot  at 
any  time  exceed  300. 

Retired  officers  may  be  assigned  to  duty  at  the 
Soldiers'  Home  (Dayton,  Ohio)  when  selected  by 
the  commissioners  of  the  home,  approved  by  the 
Secretary  of  War;  and  a  retired  officer  cannot  be 
assigned  to  any  other  duty,  but  may,  on  his  own 
application,  be  detailed  to  serve  as  professor  in 
any  college.  No  retired  officer,  in  these  positions, 
however,  will  be  allowed  any  additional  compen- 
sation—only his  regular  pay  as  a  retired  officer. 

Rights  of  Enlisted  Men. 

No  enlisted  man  can,  during  his  term  of  service, 
be  arrested  on  mesne  process,  or  taken  or  charged 
in  execution  for  any  debt  unless  it  was  contracted 
before  his  enlistment  and  amounted  to  »20  when 
first  contracted. 

Cooks. 

Cooks  for  the  army  are  detailed,  in  turn,  from 
the  privates  of  each  company  of  troops  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  at  the  rate  of  one 
cook  for  each  company  numbering  less  than 
thirty  men,  and  two  cooks  for  each  company 
numbering  more  than  thirty  men,  and  they  serve 
on  each  detail  ten  days. 

Officers  as  Teachers. 

The  President  may,  upon  the  application  of  any 
established  college  or  university  wi»hin  the  United 
States,  having  capacity  to  educate  at  the  same 
time  not  less  than  150  male  students,  detail  an 
officer  of  the  army  to  act  as  president,  superin- 
tendent or  professor  thereof,  but  the  number  of 
such  officers  may  not  exceed  thirty  at  any  time; 
are  to  be  apportioned  throughout  the  United 
States,  as  nearly  as  practicable,  according  to 
population,  and  are  governed  by  general  rules 
prescribed,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  President. 

Officers'  Reports. 

Every  officer  commanding  a  regiment,  corps, 
garrison  or  detachment,  is  required,  once  in  two 
months,  or  of  tener,  to  make  a  report  to  the  chief 
of  ordnance,  stating  all  damages  to  arms,  imple- 
ments or  equipments  belonging  to  his  command 
noting  those  occasioned  by  negligence  or  abuse, 
and  naming  the  officer  or  soldier  by  whose  negli- 
gence or  abuse  such  damages  were  occasioned. 

Every  officer  who  receives  clothing  or  camp 
equipage  for  the  use  of  his  command,  or  for  issue 
to  troops,  must  render  to  the  Quartermaster- 
General,  quarter-yearly,  returns  of  such  supplies, 
according  to  prescribed  forms,  with  the  requisite 
vouchers. 

Army  Officers  as  Cifil  Officers. 
No  army  officer  in  active  service  can  hold  any 
civil  office,  either  by  election  or  appointment, 
and  if  he  accepts  or  exercises  the  functions  of  a 
civil  office  he  ceases  to  be  an  officer  of  the  army 
and  his  commission  is  vacated.  Should  he  accept 
a  diplomatic  or  consular  appointment  under  the 
government,  he  is  considered  as  having  resigned 
his  place  in  the  army,  and  it  is  filled  as  a  vacancy. 

Musicians  and  Their  Pay. 
The  leader  of  the  band  at  the  military  academy 
receives  875  a  month,  and  the  chief  musicians  of 
regiments  $60  and  the  allowances  of  a  quarter- 
master sergeant. 

Army  Clothing. 

The  uniform  of  the  army,  and  the  quantity  and 
kind  of  clothing  issued  annually  to  the  troops, 
are  prescribed  by  the  President. 


West  Point  Military  Academy. 

The  officers  of  the  West  Point  Academy  consist 
of  a  superintendent,  a  commandant  of  cadets,  a 
senior  instructor  of  artillery  tactics,  a  senior 
Instructor  of  cavalry  tactics,  a  senior  instructor 
of  infantry  tactics,  a  professor  and  an  assistant 
professor  of  civil  and  military  engineering,  a 
professor  and  an  assistant  professor  of  natural 
and  experimental  philosophy,  a  professor  and  an 
assistant  professor  of  mathematics;  one  chaplain, 
who  is  also  professor  of  history,  geography  and 
ethics,  aided  by  an  assistant  professor;  a  professor 
and  an  assistant  professor  of  chemistry,  miner- 
alogy and  geology,  a  professor  and  an  assistant 
professor  of  drawing,  a  professor  and  an  assistant 
professor  of  the  French  language,  a  professor  and 
an  assistant  professor  of  the  Spanish  language, 
one  adjutant,  one  master  of  the  sword,  and  one 
teacher  of  music. 

The  superintendent,  the  commandant  of  cadets 
and  the  professors  are  appointed  by  the  President, 
and  the  assistant  professors,  acting  assistant  pro- 
fessors and  the  adjutant  are  officers  of  the  army, 
detailed  to  such  duties  by  the  Secretary  of  War, 
or  cadets  (students)  assigned  by  the  superin- 
tendent, under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of 
War. 

The  superintendent  and  commandant  of  cadets 
may  be  selected,  and  alj  other  officers  on  duty  at 
the  Military  academy  may  be  detailed  from 
cavalry,  infantry  or  artillery;  but  the  academic 
staff  (as  such)  is  not  entitled  to  any  command  in 
the  army,  outside  of  the  academy.  The  superin- 
tendent and  the  commandant  of  cadets,  while 
serving  as  such,  have,  respectively,  the  local  rank 
of  colonel  and  lieutenantxjolonel  of  engineers. 

The  superintendent,  and,  in  his  absence,  the 
next  in  rank,  has  the  immediate  government  and 
military  command  of  the  academy,  and  is  com- 
mandant of  the  military  post  at  West  Point. 

The  commandant  of  cadets  has  the  immediate 
command  oT  the  battalion  of  cadets,  and  is  the 
instructor  in  the  tactics  of  artillery,  cavalry  and 
infantry. 

Supervision  of  the  Military  Academy. 
The  supervision  and  charge  of  the  academy  is 
vested  in  the  War  Department,  under  such  officers, 
or  officer,  as  the  Secretary  of  War  may  assign  to 
that  duty. 

Leaves  of  absence  are  granted  by  the  superin- 
tendent, under  regulations  prescribed  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  to  the  professors,  assistant  pro- 
fessors and  other  officers  of  the  academy  for  the 
entire  period  of  the  suspension  of  the  ordinary 
academic  studies,  without  deductions  from  their 
respective  pay  or  allowances. 

The  professors  are  placed  on  the  same  footing, 
as  to  retiremenWrom  active  service,  as  officers  of 
the  army. 

Salaries  of  Military  Tea-hers. 
Pay  of  the  Academic  staff:  Superintendent, 
same  as  a  colonel;  Commandant  of  cadets,  same 
as  a  lieutenanKzolonel;  Adjutant,  same  as  an 
adjutant  of  the  cavalry  service;  Professors,  who 
have  served  more  than  ten  yeurs  at  the  academy, 
the  pay  and  allowances  of  a  colonel,  and  all  other 
professors  those  of  a  lieutenantr«olonel ;  the 
instructors  of  ordnance  and  science  of  gunnery 
and  of  practical  engineering  have  the  pay  of  a 
major,  besides  ten  per  centum  of  their  current 
yearly  pay  for  each  and  every  term  of  five  years' 
service  in  the  army  and  at  the  aoademy,  and  such 
professors  are  placed  upon  the  same  footing,  as 
regards  restrictions  upon  pay  and  retirement  from 
active  service,  as  officers  of  the  army;  each 
assistant  professor  and  each  senior  instructor  of 
cavalry,  artillery  and  infantry  tactics,  and  the 
instructor  of  practical  military  engineering, 
receives  the  pay  of  a  captain;  the  master  of  the 


THE    MILITARY    EQUIPMENT    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


383 


sword  receives  at  the  rate  of  (1,500  a  year,  with 
fuel  and  quarters;  the  librarian  and  assistant 
librarian  of  the  academy  each  receive  8120  addi- 
tional pay;  the  non-commissioned  officer  in  charge 
of  mechanics  and  other  labor  at  the  academy,  the 
soldier  who  acts  as  clerk  in  the  adjutant's  office, 
and  the  four  enlisted  men  in  the  philosophical  and 
chemical  departments  and  the  lithographic  office, 
receive  each  850  additional  pay. 

Requirements  of  Military  Cadets. 

The  corps  of  cadets  consists  of  one  from  each 
congressional  district  in  the  United  States,  one 
from  each  Territory,  one  from  the  District  of 
Columbia  and  ten  from  the  United  States  at  large, 
and  are  appointed  by  the  President. 

Appointees  to  cadetships  are  required  to  be 
between  seventeen  and  twenty-two  years  old ;  but 
if  they  had  served  faithfully  in  the  Southern 
rebellion  as  Union  volunteers,  the  law  allowed 
them  to  be  two  years  older,  and  no  person  who 
served  in  the  rebellion  against  the  Union  could 
receive  a  cadet's  appointment.  Cadets  are  ap- 
pointed one  year  in  advance  of  the  time  of  their 
admission  to  the  academy;  they  draw  no  pay  or 
allowances  until  they  are  admitted;  they  are 
examined  under  regulations  prescribed  by  the 
Secretary  of  War  before  their  admission,  and 
they  are  required  to  be  well-versed  in  reading, 
writing  and  arithmetic,  and  to  have  a  knowledge 
of  the  elements  of  English  grammar,  descriptive 
geography  (particularly  of  our  country),  and  of 
the  history  of  the  United  States.  Previous  to 
admission,  also,  each  cadet  is  required  to  take  an 
oath  of  fidelity  to  his  country  and  his  duties,  and 
to  sign  articles  binding  himself  to  serve  the 
Government  eight  years,  unless  sooner  dis- 
charged. 

How  Cadets  are  Drilled. 

The  cadets  are  arranged  into  companies,  under 
the  direction  of  the  superintendent,  each  of 
which  is  commanded  by  an  officer  of  the  army 
for  the  purpose  of  military  instruction.  Each 
company  is  allowed  four  musicians.  The  corps  is 
taught  and  trained  in  all  the  duties  of  a  private 
soldier,  non-commissioned  officer  and  officer,  goes 
into  encampment  at  least  once  a  year  for  three 
months,  and  is  instructed  and  drilled  in  all  the 
duties  incident  to  a  regular  camp.  Cadets  are 
also  subject  to  do  duty  in  such  places  and  on  such 
service  as  the  President  may  direct. 

No  cadet  who  is  reported  as  deficient  in  either 
conduct  or  studies,  and  recommended  to  be  dis- 
charged from  the  academy,  can,  except  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  academic  board,  be 
returned  or  re-appointed,  or  appointed  to  any 
position  in  the  army  before  his  class  have  left  the 
academy  and  received  their  commissions. 

The  superintendent  of  the  academy  has  power 
to  convene  general  courts-martial  for  the  trial  of 
cadets,  and  to  execute  the  sentences  of  such 
courts  (except  sentences  of  suspension  or  dismis- 
sion), subject  to  the  limitations  and  conditions 
existing  as  to  other  general  courts-martial. 

The  Board  of  Visitors. 

A  Board  of  Visitors  is  appointed  once  a  year  to 
attend  the  annual  examination  of  cadets  at  the 
Military  academy.  Seven  persons  are  appointed 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  two 
United  States  Senators  and  three  Representatives 
in  Congress  are  designated  by  the  presiding 
officers  in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives, respectively,  at  the  session  of  Congress 
next  preceding  the  examination. 

It  is  the  duty  of  this  Board  of  Visitors  to  inquire 
into  the  actual  state  of  the  discipline,  instruction, 
police  administration,  financial  affairs,  and  other 
concerns  of  the  academy.  The  visitors  appointed 
by  the  President  report  the  results  of  their 


examination  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  for  the 
information  of  Congress  at  the  beginning  of  the 
next  session;  the  Congressional  visitors  report 
directly  to  Congress,  within  twenty  days  after  its 
meeting,  their  action  as  visitors,  with  their  views 
and  recommendations  concerning  the  academy. 

These  visitors  receive  no  compensation  for  their 
services,  except  the  payment  of  their  expenses 
for  board  and  lodging  while  visiting  West  Point, 
and  an  allowance  of  not  more  than  eight  cents 
per  mile  for  traveling  expenses,  going  and 
returning  by  the  shortest  mail  routes. 

Articles   of  War. 

The  statutes  of  the  United  States  contain  a  code 
of  laws  for  the  government  of  the  army,  known 
as  the  ' '  Articles  of  War, "  and  to  these  every 
officer  and  soldier  is  required  to  yield  implicit 
obedience  or  suffer  the  penalties  therein  provided. 
These  articles  number  128.  They  include  all  ranks 
and  conditions  of  the  army,  the  formation,  juris- 
diction and  conduct  of  general  courts-martial, 
field-officers'  courts,  regimental  courts,  and 
garrison  courts.  Officers  can  only  be  tried  by 
general  courts-martial.  (See  ' '  Judge  Advocates- 
General. ")  The  other  courts  are  composed  of 
officers  chosen  by  commandants  in  the  field,  in 
the  regiment,  and  in  the  garrison  for  the  trial  of 
minor  offenses  committed  by  soldiers  and  non- 
commissioned officers. 

Military  Prison. 

A  military  prison  has  been  established  at  Rock 
Island,  111.,  by  the  government,  for  the  confine- 
ment and  reformation  of  offenders  against  the 
rules,  regulations  and  laws  for  the  government 
of  the  army  of  the  United  States,  in  which  are 
confined  and  employed  at  labor,  and  governed 
according  to  law,  all  such  offenders  as  have  been 
convicted  before  any  court-martial  or  military 
commission  of  the  United  States  and  sentenced  to 
imprisonment  therein. 

The  Secretary  of  War  appoints  a  board  of  five 
members,  consisting  of  three  officers  of  the  army 
and  two  civilians,  who  each  hold  their  office  for 
three  years  (unless  sooner  removed),  and  are  each 
paid  85  a  day  while  on  duty,  besides  their  neces- 
sary traveling  expenses.  With  the  Secretary  of 
War,  twice  a  year,  and  oftener  if  deemed 
expedient,  they  visit  the  prison  for  the  purposes 
of  examination,  inspection  and  correction,  and 
to  inquire  into  all  abuses  and  neglect  of  duty  on 
the  part  of  the  officers  or  other  persons  in  charge 
of  the  prison,  and  make  such  changes  in  the 
general  discipline  of  the  institution  as  they  deem 
essential. 

The  officers  of  the  prison  consist  of  a  comman- 
dant and  such  subordinate  officers  as  may  be 
necessary,  a  chaplain,  a  surgeon  and  a  clerk,  all 
of  whom  are  detailed  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
from  the  commissioned  officers  of  the  army,  and 
he  also  details  a  sufficient  number  of  enlisted 
men  to  act  as  turnkeys,  guards  and  assistants  in 
the  prison. 

The  commandant  controls  the  prison,  has  charge 
of  the  prisoners  and  their  employments,  and 
custody  of  all  the  property  of  the  government 
connected  with  the  prison,  receives  and  pays  out 
all  money  used  for  the  prison,  causes  accounts  to 
be  kept  of  all  the  property,  expenses,  income, 
business  and  concerns  of  the  prison,  and  transmits 
full  and  regular  reports  thereof  to  the  Secretary 
of  War.  Under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of 
War,  he  employs  (for  the  benefit  of  the  United 
States)  the  convicts  at  such  labor  and  in  such 
trades  as  may  be  deemed  best  for  their  health  and 
reformation ;  has  power  to  sell  and  dispose  of  the 
articles  manufactured  by  the  convicts,  regularly 
accounting  for  the  proceeds  thereof;  takes  note 
and  makes  record  of  the  good  conduct  of  the  con- 


victs, and  shortens  the  daily  time  of  hard  labor 
for  those  who  earn  such  consideration  by  their 
obedience,  honesty,  Industry  or  general  good 
conduct. 

One  of  the  inspectors  of  the  army,  at  least  once 
in  three  months,  visits  the  prison  for  the  purpose 
of  examining  into  the  books  and  all  the  affairs 
thereof,  and  to  ascertain  whether  the  laws,  rules 
and  regulations  relating  to  it  are  complied  with, 
whether  the  officers  are  competent  and  faithful, 
and  whether  the  convicts  are  properly  governed 
and  employed  and  humanely  and  kindly  treated. 
Of  the  results  of  his  inspection  he  makes  full  and 
regular  reports  to  the  Secretary  of  War. 

National  Service. 

Should  the  United  States  lie  invaded  or  be  in 
imminent  danger  of  invasion  from  any  foreign 
nation  or  Indian  tribe,  or  of  rebellion  against  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  the  President 
may  call  forth  such  number  of  the  militia  of  the 
State  or  States  most  convenient  to  the  place  of 
danger  or  scene  of  action  as  he  may  deem  neces- 
sary to  repel  such  invasion,  or  to  suppress  such 
rebellion,  and  issue  his  orders  for  that  purpose  to 
such  officers  of  the  militia  as  he  may  think  proper. 
If  the  militia  of  more  than  one  State  is  called  into 
the  active  service  of  the  United  States  by  the 
President,  he  apportions  them  among  such  States 
according  to  representative  population.  In  a 
time  of  rebellion  the  militia  is  subject  to  the  same 
rules  and  articles  of  war  as  the  regular  troops  of 
the  United  States. 

When  called  into  actual  service,  however,  the 
militia  is  reorganized  in  a  manner  similar  to 
regular  troops.  Each  regiment  of  infantry  then 
has  one  colonel,  one  lieutenant-colonel,  one  major, 
one  adjutant  (a  lieutenant),  one  quartermaster  (a 
lieutenant),  one  surgeon,  two  assistant  surgeons, 
one  sergeant-major,  one  regimental  quarter- 
master-sergeant, one  regimental  commissary- 
sergeant,  one  hospital  steward  and  two  principal 
musicians;  the  regiment  composed  of  ten 
companies,  each  company  consisting  of  one 
captain,  one  first  lieutenant,  one  second  lieu- 
tenant, one  first  sergeant,  four  sergeants,  eight 
corporals,  two  musicians,  one  wagoner,  and  from 
sixty-four  to  eighty-two  privates.  The  militia  is 
then  also  further  organized  Into  divisions  of  three 
or  more  brigades  each,  and  each  division  has  a 
major-general,  three  aids-de-camp,  and  one  as- 
sistant adjutant-general  (with  the  rank  of  major). 
Each  brigade  is  made  up  of  four  or  more  regi- 
ments, and  has  one  brigadier-general,  two  aids-de- 
camp,  one  assistant  adjutant-general  (with  the 
rank  of  captain),  one  surgeon,  one  assistant 
quartermaster,  one  commissary  of  subsistence, 
and  sixteen  musicians  as  a  band. 

When  thus  called  into  actual  service,  the  Presi- 
dent may  specify  the  period  for  which  such  service 
will  be  required  of  the  militia,  not  exceeding  nine 
months.  During  the  time  of  service  they  will  be 
entitled  to  the  same  pay,  rations,  clothing,  and 
camp  equipage  provided  by  law  for  the  regular 
army  of  the  United  States.  They  are  also  allowed 
mileage  for  the  distance  between  their  places  of 
residence  and  the  place  of  rendezvous  from  which 
they  start  for  the  field  of  military  operations, 
with  forage  for  the  animals  of  mounted  regi- 
ments, loss  of  horses,  etc. 

Courts-martial  for  the  trial  of  militia  are  com- 
posed of  militia  officers  only. 

National  Armories. 

At  each  United  States  arsenal  (or  place  where 
military  arms  and  munitions  of  war  are  stored) 
is  established  a  national  armory,  where  muskets 
and  carbines  for  the  military  service  are  manu- 
factured. These  armories  are  each  in  charge  of 
one  superintendent,  who  must  be  an  officer  of  the 
ordnance  corps  of  the  army. 


THE    DUTIES    AND    REQUIREMENTS    OF   THE    SECRETARY    OF   THE    TREASURY. 


HE  1SECRETARY  OP  THE 


His   Duties   as   Manager  of  the   United   States  Moneys. 


MONG  THE  requirements  it  is  stipu- 
lated that  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  shall  iut  be  interested, 
directly  or  indirectly,  in  carrying  on 
any  business  of  trade  or  commerce, 
or  own  any  interest  in  a  sea-vessel; 
that  he  shall  not  purchase  or  own 
any  public  lands  or  public  property, 
or  be  concerned  in  buying  or  selling 
government  securities,  whether  of 
the  United  States  or  any  State 
thereof,  or  profit  by  any  negotiation 
or  transaction  relating  to  the  busi- 
ness of  his  department,  other  than 
his  legal  allowances,  under  penalty 

of  fine  and  removal  from  his  office,  and  he  shall  further  be  incapable 

of  holding  any  other  office   under  the  United  States  Government. 

Every  clerk  in  the  department  is  also  under  similar  restrictions  and 

subject  to  similar  penalties  in  a  lighter  degree. 

The  general  duties  of  the  Secretary  require  him,  from  time  to 
time,  to  consider  and  prepare  plans  for  the  improvement  and 
management  of  the  national  revenue  and  the  support  of  the  public 
credit;  to  superintend  collection  of  the  revenue;  to  prescribe  the 
forms  of  keeping  and  rendering  all  public  accounts  and  making 
proper  returns ;  granting,  under  certain  restrictions,  all  warrants  for 
moneys  to  be  issued  from  the  Treasury  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of 
Congress ;  report  to,  or  inform,  either  house  of  Congress,  in  person 
or  in  writing,  respecting  all  matters  referred  to  him  by  the  Senate  or 
House  of  Representatives,  or  which  pertain  to  his  office,  and  to 
perform  such  general  duties  relative  to  the  national  finances  as  he 
shall  be  directed,  with  considerable  discretionary  power:  such  as 
the  collection  of  duties  on  imports  and  tonnage,  under  his  super- 
intendence. Whenever  it  is  possible,  he  shall  cause  all  accounts 
of  the  expenditure  of  public  money  to  be  settled  within  the  fiscal 
year. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  make  and  issue, 
from  time  to  time,  such  instructions  and  regulations  to  the  several 
collectors,  receivers,  depositaries,  officers  and  others  who  may 
receive  Treasury  notes,  United  States  notes,  or  other  securities  of 


the  United  States,  and  to  those  employed  to  prepare  and  issue  such 
notes  and  securities,  as  he  shall  deem  best  to  promote  the  con- 
venience and  security  of  the  public,  and  protect  the  government 
or  individuals  against  loss  or  fraud. 

He  prescribes  forms  of  entries,  oaths,  bonds  and  other  papers, 
with  rules  and  regulations,  in  accordance  with  law,  to  be  used  in 
carrying  out  the  various  provisions  of  the  internal  revenue  law,  or 
the  law  relating  to  raising  revenue  from  imported  goods  by  duties  or 
warehouse  charges. 

He  prescribes  such  directions,  rules,  and  forms  to  revenue 
collectors  as  are  necessary  for  the  proper  observation  of  the  law. 

He  prescribes  the  forms  of  the  annual  statements  to  Congress, 
which  show  the  actual  condition  of  commerce  and  navigation  between 
the  United  States  and  foreign  countries,  or  along  the  coasts  between 
the  collection  districts  of  the  government,  in  each  year. 

He,  under  the  direction  of  the  President,  from  time  to  time, 
establishes  regulations  to  .secure  a  just,  faithful,  and  impartial 
appraisal  of  all  goods,  wares  and  merchandise  imported  into  the 
United  States,  with  proper  entries  of  their  true  values  and 
amounts. 

When  the  revenue  received  at  any  port  of  the  United  States  by 
collections  does  not  amount  to  $10,000  a  year,  the  Secretary  may 
discontinue  it  as  a  port  of  delivery. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is  authorized  to  receive 
deposits  of  gold  coin  or  bullion,  by  the  Treasurer  or  Assistant- 
Treasurers  of  the  United  States,  in  sums  of  not  less  than  $20,  and 
issue  certificates  of  deposit  therefor  of  not  less  than  $20  each ;  and 
these  certificates  shall  be  received  in  payment  of  public  dues,  as 
duties  on  imported  goods,  etc. ,  the  same  as  gold  or  bullion. 

The  Secretary  may  designate  any  recognized  officer  of  the 
government  as  a  disbursing  agent,  for  the  payment  of  all  moneys 
appropriated  for  the  construction  of  government  buildings  in  the 
district  to  which  such  officer  belongs. 

When  any  person  or  corporation  unjustly  withholds  from  the 
government  any  moneys  belonging  to  it,  the  Secretary  may  employ 
individuals  (not  exceeding  three)  to  recover  such  moneys  upon  terms 
and  conditions  prescribed  by  himself;  and  the  persons  so  employed 


THE    TREASURY    BUILDING    AT    WASHINGTON. 


385 


receive  no  compensation  except  out  of  the  moneys  so  recovered,  and 
if  they  accept  money  or  emolument  for  themselves  from  the  persons 
from  whom  they  attempt  to  recover  said  moneys,  they  become  liable 
to  fine  and  imprisonment  by  the  government. 

Plans  for  Raising:  Money. 

In  his  annual  report  to  Congress  the  Secretary  shall  present: 
Estimates  of  the  public  revenue  and  public  expenditures  for  the 
current  fiscal  year,  with  plans  for  improving  and  increasing  the 
revenues  from  time  to  time;  a  statement  of  all  contracts  for  supplies 
or  services  which  have  been  made  by  him,  or  under  his  direction, 
during  the  preceding  year;  a  statement  of  the  expenditure  of  moneys 
appropriated  for  the  payment  of  miscellaneous  claims  against  the 
government  not  otherwise  provided  for;  a  statement  of  the  rules 
and  regulations  made  by  him,  with  his  reasons  for  making  them,  to 
secure  a  just  and  faithful  appraisal  of  all  goods,  wares,  and  mer- 
chandise imported  into  the  United  States,  and  their  amounts  and 
values;  a  full  and  complete  statement  of  the  sums  collected  from 
seamen,  and  expended  for  sick  and  disabled  seamen,  as  a  hospital 
tax  for  that  purpose. 

The  secretary  shall  make  other  reports  to  Congress,  at  prescribed 
times:  A  statement  of  the  amount  of  money  expended  at  each 
custom-  house 
during  the  pre- 
ceding fiscal  year, 
with  the  detailed 
number,  occupa- 
tion and  salaries 
of  all  persons 
employed  at  each 
en  s  tom-hou  s  e 
during  the  same 
period. 

A  statement 
showing  the  re- 
sults of  the  infor- 
mation collected 
during  the  pre- 
ceding year  by 
the  Bu  reau  of 

Statistics  concerning  the1  condition  of  the  agriculture,  manufactures, 
domestic  trade,  currency,  and  banks  in  the  States  and  Territories. 

The  reports  made  to  him  by  the  auditors  relating  to  the  accounts 
of  the  war  and  navy  departments  respectively,  showing  the  applica- 
tion of  the  money  appropriated  by  Congress  lor  those  departments 
for  the  preceding  year. 

An  abstract,  in  tabular  form,  of  the  separate  accounts  of  moneys 
received  from  internal  duties  or  taxes  in  each  of  the  States,  Territories 
and  collection  districts,  required  to  be  kept  at  the  Treasury. 

A  copy  of  each  of  the  accounts  kept  by  the  superintendent  of 
the  Treasury  buildings  of  all  contingent  expenses  of  the  several 
bureaus  of  the  department,  and  of  all  amounts  paid  for  furniture, 
repairs  of  furniture,  or  of  the  sale  of  old  furniture. 

Also  the  number,  names,  and  salaries  of  persons  employed  in 
surveying  the  lake  and  sea-coasts,  their  respective  duties,  and  the 
amounts  expended  by  the  superintendent  of  this  branch  of  the 
government  service. 

Statistics  of  Commerce. 

The  secretary  is  also  charged  with  the  duty,  under  prescribed 
regulations,  of  printing  and  presenting  to  Congress  the  annual 
report  of  the  statistics  of  commerce  and  navigation,  prepared  by 
the  Bureau  of  Statistics;  of  printing  annually  a  condensed  state- 
ment of  the  whole  amount  of  the  exports  and  imports  to  and  from 
foreign  countries  during  the  preceding  fiscal  year;  of  publishing  in 
some  newspaper  at  Washington,  every  three  months,  a  statement  of 


Treasury  Building,   Washington,    D.  C. 


the  whole  receipts,  during  the  previous  quarter-year,  showing  the 
amounts  received  from  customs,  public  lands,  and  miscellaneous 
sources,  and  also  the  payments  made  during  said  quarter  to  civil 
officers  and  employes,  the  army  or  the  navy,  for  Indian  affairs, 
fortifications  or  pensions;  of  publishing  in  some  newspaper  at 
Washington,  on  the  first  day  of  each  month,  the  last  preceding 
weekly  statement  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  United  States,  showing 
the  amount  to  his  credit  in  the  different  banks,  in  the  mints  or 
other  depositories,  the  amounts  for  which  drafts  have  been  given  and 
those  unpaid,  the  amount  remaining  subject  to  his  draft,  and  any 
recent  changes  in  the  depositories  of  the  Treasury. 

Bureau  of   Statistics. 

The  Bureau  of  Statistics  is  superintended  by  a  division  clerk,  who 
is  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

The   purpose   of   the  bureau   is   the   collection,  arrangement  and 
classification  of   such  statistical   information  as  may  be   procured, 
tending  to  show,  each  year,  the  condition  of  the  agriculture,  manu- 
factures, domestic  trade,  currency  and  banks  of  the  several   States 
and    Territories.     Under    the    direction    of    the    Secretary   of    the 
Treasury,  the  chief  of  the    Bureau  of   Statistics  prepares  annually 
a  report,  containing  in  detail  statements  substantially  showing:  Sta- 
tistics    concern- 
ing the  commerce 
and  navigation  of 
the  United  States 
with      foreign 
countries,  to  the 
close  of  the  fiscal 
year;   compre- 
hending     all 
goods,  wares  and 
merchandise    ex- 
ported  from   the 
United  States   to 
foreign  coun- 
tries,     and       all 
goods,  wares  and 
merchandise 
imported    into 

the  United  States  from  foreign  countries,  and  all  navigation  employed 
in  the  foreign  trade  of  the  United  States.  These  statistics  exhibit 
the  kinds,  qualities  and  values  of  the  articles  exported  or  imported, 
minutely  stated;  also  what  articles  are  of  foreign  or  native  produc- 
tion. The  statistics  of  navigation  show  the  amount  of  tonnage  of 
all  vessels  arriving  from  foreign  countries  in  the  United  States,  and 
all  vessels  departing  from  the  United  States  to  foreign  ports ;  the 
amount  of  tonnage  of  vessels  belonging  to  the  United  States,  and  the 
amount  of  tonnage  of  vessels  owned  in  foreign  countries,  arriving  in 
and  departing  from  the  United  States,  with  other  particulars. 

Bureau  of  the  Mint. 

The  Bureau  of  the  Mint  is  under  the  general  direction  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury.  Its  chief  officer  is  the  Director  of  the  Mint, 
who  is  appointed  by  the  President;  serves  five  years,  unless  he  dies, 
resigns  or  is  removed  for  cause,  and  has  a  salary  of  $4, 500,  besides 
his  necessary  traveling  expenses.  The  Bureau  of  the  Mint  has  under 
its  control  all  the  government  mints  for  the  manufacture  of  gold, 
silver  and  other  coins,  and  all  the  assay  offices  for  the  stamping  of 
bullion  in  order  to  establish  its  fineness  and  coin  value.  In  his 
annual  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the  Director  of  the 
Mint  sets  forth  what  and  how  valuable  have  been  the  operations  of 
the  mints  during  the  preceding  fiscal  year,  and  the  estimates  for 
their  operation  during  the  next  succeeding  year. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  appoints  the  number  of  classified 
clerks  necessary  to  carry  on  the  duties  of  this  bureau. 


LOCATION    OF    LAND-OFFICES,     AND    HOW    TO    PRE-EMPT    LAND. 


Suggestions 

And  Facts  Relating 

TO  THE 

PUBLIC    DOMAIN./. 


First  Home  in  the  Wilderness. 


I 


Inspectors, 

Revenue  Officers, 

Sub-Treasurers  and 

Superintend  of  Mint,*-; 


How  to  Secure  a  Home  on  Government  Land.* 


» HE  Government  of  the  United 
States  owns  and  controls  the 
public  lands,  not  previously 
disposed  of,  where  the  Indian 
title  has  been  extinguished 
by  purchase  or  otherwise. 

The  public  lands  are  open 
to  pre-emption  by  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  except  in 
the  following  cases:  Lands 
reserved  by  any  treaty,  law  or  Presidential 
proclamation,  for  any  purpose;  lands  lying  within 
the  limits  of  any  incorporated  city  or  town; 
lands  actually  settled  or  used  for  business  pur- 
poses, and  not  for  farming,  and  lands  on  which 
salt-springs  or  mines  are  situated. 

Who  May  Pre-empt  Laud. 

Every  head  of  a  family,  or  widow,  or  single 
person,  more  than  twenty-one  years  old,  being  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  having  filed  his 
written  intention  to  become  such,  or  who  may, 
himself  or  herself,  actually  settle  on  land  subject 
to  pre-emption,  inhabiting,  building  a  residence 
thereon,  and  improving  the  land,  may  enter  at 
the  proper  land-office  any  quantity  of  such  land, 
not  exceeding  160  acres,  upon  which  he  or  she 
may  reside,  by  paying  to  the  governlnent  the  sum 
of  $1. 25  per  acre,  as  a  minimum  price. 

Who  May  Not  Pre-empt  Land. 

No  person  who  owns  320  acres  of  land  in  any 
State  or  Territory,  or  who  abandons  his  or  her 
own  land  to  settle  on  public  lands  in  the  same 
State  or  Territory,  has  a  right  to  pre-emption. 

No  person  is  entitled  to  more  than  one  pre- 
emption, and  cannot  secure  a  second  tract  of 
public  land  by  this  means. 

Where  the  Land- Offices  are  Located. 

Host  of  the  public  lands  subject  to  pre-emption 
lie  west  of  the  Mississippi  river.  Land-offices, 
where  all  necessary  information  relative  to  the 
settlement  and  entry  of  these  lands  may  be 
obtained,  are  located  in  the  several  States  and 
Territories,  as  follows: 

Alabama— Huntsville  and  Montgomery. 

.\  rkaiiMas  -Little  Rock,  Catnden,  Harrison 
and  Dardanelle. 

Arizona  Ter.—  Prescott  and  Tucson. 

California — San  Francisco,  Marysville,  Hum- 
boldt,  Stockton,  Visalia,  Sacramento,  Los  Angeles, 
Shasta,  Susanville  and  Bodie. 


Colorado— Denver  City,  Leadville.  Central 
City,  Pueblo,  Del  Norte.  Lake  City,  Gunnison, 
Durango  and  Gleenwood  Springs. 

*  Though  belonging  to  the  Department  of  the  Interior  this  subject  in  treated  here,  u  the 


Dakota  Ter.— Mitchell,  Watertown,  Fargo. 
Vankton,  Bismarck.  Deadwood.  x\berdeen,  Grand 
Forks,  Huron  and  Devil's  Lake. 

Florida— Gainesville. 

Idaho  Ter.— Boise  City,  Lewiston,  Oxford, 
Hailey  and  Coeur  d'Alene. 

Iowa— Des  Moines. 

Kansas— Topeka,  Salina,  Independence,  Lar- 
ned,  Wichita,  Kirwin,  Concordia,  Wa-Keeny,  Ober- 
lin  and  Garden  City. 

Louisiana— New  Orleans  and  Natchitoches. 

Michigan— Detroit,  East  Saginaw,  Reed  City 
and  Marquette. 

Minnesota— Taylor's  Falls,  Saint  Cloud,  Du- 
luth,  Fergus  Falls,  Worthington,  Tracy,  Benson, 
Crookston  and  Redwood  Falls. 

Mississippi— Jackson. 

Missouri— Boonville,  Ironton  and  Springfield. 

Montana  Ter.— Miles  City,  Bozeman  and 
Helena. 

Nebraska — Neligh,  Beatrice,  Lincoln,  Niobra- 
ra.  Grand  Island,  North  Platte,  Bloomington,  Me 
Cook  and  Valentine. 

Nevada — Eureka  and  Carson  City. 

New  Mexico  Ter. — Santa  Fe  and  Las  Cruces. 

Oretcon— Oregon  City,  Roseburg,  Le  Grand, 
Lakeview  and  The  Dalles. 

Utah  Ter.— Salt  Lake  City. 

Washington  Ter.— Olympia,  Vancouver, 
Walla  Walla,  Spokane  Falls  and  North  Yakima. 

Wisconsin— Menasha.  Falls  of  St.  Croix.  Eau 
Claire,  Wausau,  La  Crosse  and  Bayfleld. 

Wyoming  Ter. — Cheyenne  and  Evanston. 
The  Pre-emptor's  Oath. 

Previous  to  making  a  pre-emption,  every  citizen 
must  make  oath  before  the  land  register  or 
receiver  in  the  district  where  the  desired  tract  is 
located,  or  before  the  clerk  of  the  county  or  other 
court  of  record,  that  he  has  never  availed  himself, 
on  a  former  occasion,  of  his  privilege  to  pre-empt 
public  land  ;  that  he  does  not  own  320  acres  of 
land  in  any  State  or  Territory  ;  that  he  has  not 
settled  upon  and  improved  such  land  to  sell  it  on 
speculation,  but  for  his  own  exclusive  use;  that 
he  has  not,  in  any  way,  contracted  or  agreed  with 
any  other  person  that  the  title  of  the  said  land, 
in  whole  or  part,  shall  be  for  the  benefit  of  any 
one  except  himself. 

The  certiflate  of  this  oath  is  filed  in  the  land 
office  of  each  district,  and  a  copy  of  it  is  also  sent 
to  the  General-Land  Office  for  preservation. 


Penalty  for  False  Swearing. 

Any  person  taking  this  oath  and  jwearing 
falsely  forfeits  the  money  he  has  paid  for  the 
specified  land  and  all  his  right  and  title  to  the 
land  itself,  and  if  he  has  previously  bargained  to 
transfer  his  pre-emptive  title  to  any  other  person, 
that  conveyance  is  null  and  void. 

Preliminary  Steps. 

Before  any  person  can  enter  land  as  above 
described,  he  must  give  satisfactory  proof  to  the 
register  and  receiver  of  the  laud-office  that  he 
has  properly  settled  upon  and  improved  the  land 
that  he  desires  to  pre-empt. 

Within  thirty  days  after  first  settling  upon  said 
land,  the  pre-emptor  must  file  with  the  register  of 
the  proper  land-office  a  written  declaration  of  his 
intention  to  enter  such  tract  of  land  under  the 
pre-emption  laws.  Failing  to  make  this  statement 
within  the  pi-escribed  time,  or  in  furnishing  the 
necessary  proof  of  settlement  and  improvement 
of  such  land,  or  make  the  required  payment, 
within  one  year  after  settling  upon  it,  any  other 
person  may  enter  the  same  tract. 

When  two  or  more  persons  settle  on  the  same 
tract  of  land,  the  right  of  pre-emption  is  in  the 
one  who  made  the  first  settlement. 

The  head  of  any  family,  or  single  person, 
twenty-one  years  old,  being  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  is  entitled  to  enter  one  quarter-section 
(160  acres),  or  less,  but  no  more,  of  public  lands  not 
otherwise  disposed  of,  after  having  filed  a  pre- 
emption claim,  (if  such  land  is  subject  to  pre- 
emption), at  $1.25  per  acre,  or  eighty  acres  or 
less,  in  one  tract,  at  *2. 25  per  acre. 

Those  possessing  land  may  enter  adjoining  pub- 
lic land,  if  the  tracts  do  not  exceed  160  acres. 

Upon  applying  to  the  register  of  the  proper  land 
office,  he  must  swear  that  he  is  the  head  of  a 
family,  or  twenty-one  years  old,  or  has  served  in 
the  army  or  navy  of  the  United  States,  as  the  case 
may  be.  and  that  he  is  securing  the  desired  tract 
for  his  own  use,  for  actual  settlement  and  culti- 
vation; taking  this  oath,  and  paying  to  the  regis- 
ter of  the  land-office  the  sum  of  five  dollars,  where 
the  land  does  not  exceed  eighty  acres,  and  ten 
dollars  for  a  larger  amount. 

When  Ownership  is  Actually  Acquired. 

The  certificate  of  the  register  of  the  land-office, 
however,  does  not  issue  to  the  applicant  for  five 
years,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  or  two  years 
later,  he,  or  his  widow,  or  his  heirs,  must  prove 
by  competent  witnesses  that  he,  she,  or  they 


a  from  land  sales  belong  to  the  Treasury  Department. 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    UNITED    STATES    OFFICERS. 


387 


resided  upon  or  cultivated  the  tract  for  five 
successive  years  after  the  the  above  affidavit  was 
made,  and  that  they  still  retain  the  land,  and 
then  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United 
States  Government.  He,  she,  or  they  will  then  be 
entitled  to  receive  a  patent  for  the  land.  Any 
false  swearing  concerning  these  particulars  is 
punished,  as  in  other  cases  of  perjury. 

The  register  of  the  land-office  keeps  a  record  of 
all  the  proceedings  touching  each  tract  of  land 
claimed  as  a  homestead. 

No  such  homestead  can  be  levied  upon  and  sold 
for  any  debt  contracted  before  the  government 
patent  is  issued. 

When  the  Payment  Must  be  Hade. 

The  payment  for  the  homestead,  besides  the 
five  or  ten  dollars  prepaid  when  the  land  is 
entered,  must  be  all  paid  before  the  expiration  of 
the  five  years  previous  to  the  issue  of  the  patent. 
Further  information  on  this  and  other  points  can 
be  obtained  by  applying  to  the  land-office. 

Tree  Culture  on  Homesteads. 

Any  settler  who  has  cultivated  for  two  years  as 
much  as  five  acres  in  trees  to  an  eighty-acre  home- 
stead, or  ten  acres  on  a  homestead  of  160  acres,  is 
entitled  to  a  free  patent  for  his  land  at  the  end  of 
three  years.  Each  settler  may  claim  as  many 
quarter-  sections  of  homestead  lands,  not  adjoining 
each  other,  as  have  been  improved  by  the  culture, 
for  ten  years,  of  fortyacres  of  timber  thereon. 

Land  Officers. 

The  President  appoints  a  Register  of  the  Land- 
Office  and  a  Receiver  of  public  moneys  for  each 
of  the  land  districts  of  the  United  States,  and  each 
is  required  to  reside  at  the  place  where  the  land- 
office  to  which  he  is  appointed  is  directed  to  be 
kept.  Each  receives  a  salary  of  $500  a  year,  with 
liberal  fees  and  commissions  for  locating  land- 
warrants,  issuing  land-certificates,  etc;  but  the 
salary,  fees  and  commissions  cannot  in  any  case 
exceed  an  aggregate  of  43,000.  All  balances 
received  and  remaining  in  the  hands  of  registers 
and  receivers  above  this  amount,  must  be  paid 
into  the  United  States  Treasury,  as  other  public 
moneys. 

the  receivers  make  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  monthly  returns  of  the  moneys  received 
in  their  several  offices,  and  pay  them  over  pur- 
suant to  his  instructions. 

Applicants  for  Land. 

Should  any  person  apply  to  any  register  to  enter 
any  land  whatever,  and  the  Register  knowingly 
and  falsely  informs  the  person  so  applying  that 
the  same  has  been  already  entered,  and  refuses  to 
permit  the  person  so  applying  to  enter  such  land, 
the  Register  is  liable  therefor  to  the  applicant  for 
Bve  dollars  for  each  acre  of  land  which  the  latter 
offered  to  enter,  to  be  recovered  in  an  action  for 
debt  in  any  proper  court. 

CUSTOM-HOLSE   OFFICERS. 

The  laws  of  the  United  States  provide  for  the 
collection  of  duties  on  imported  goods  and 
merchandise  in  110  collection  districts  of  the 
Union,  with  one  Collector  of  Customs,  appointed 
by  the  President,  for  each  district. 

Collectors  of  Customs. 

Collectors  of  customs  at  the  various  ports  of 
entry  of  the  United  States  are  appointed  by  the 
President,  for  the  term  of  four  years. 

The  oath  of  office,  taken  and  subscribed  by  each 
collector  before  some  magistrate  authorized  to 
administer  oaths  within  the  collector's  own 
district,  affirms  his  past  and  present  fidelity  to 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  that  he 
will  use  his  best  endeavors  to  detect  and  prevent 


frauds   against  the   laws   of   the    United   States 
imposing  duties  upon  imports. 

Duty  of  the  Collector. 

At  each  of  the  ports  to  which  there  are  appointed 
(by  the  President)  a  collector,  naval  officer  and 
customs  surveyor,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  collector 
to  receive  all  reports,  manifests  and  documents  to 
be  made  or  exhibited  on  the  entry  of  any  ship 
or  vessel,  according  to  the  customs  laws  of  the 
United  States;  to  record  all  manifests;  to  receive 
the  entries  of  all  ships  or  vessels,  and  of  the 
goods,  wares,  and  merchandise  imported  in  them; 
to  estimate,  with  the  naval  officer,  when  there  is 
one,  or  alone,  when  there  is  none,  the  amount  of 
the  dues  payable  thereon,  indorsing  such  amount 
upon  the  respective  entries;  to  receive  all  moneys 
paid  for  duties,  and  take  all  bonds  for  securing 
the  payment  thereof;  to  grant  all  permits  for 
the  unlading  and  delivery  of  goods;  to  employ, 
with  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  proper  persons'  as  weighers,  gaugers, 
measurers,  and  inspectors  at  the  several  ports 
within  his  district,  to  provide,  with  the  like 
approval,  at  the  public  expense,  storehouses  for 
the  safe  keeping  of  goods,  and  such  scales, 
weights  and  measures  as  may  be  necessary. 

It  is  his  business  to  furnish  statistics  of  com- 
merce and  navigation  for  the  use  of  the  Bureau 
of  Statistics,  at  Washington,  relating  to  the 
kinds  and  quantities  of  all  imported  articles  free 
from  duty,  subject  to  specific  and  ad  valorem 
duties;  the  value  of  articles  exported  from  his 
district  to  foreign  countries;  an  accurate  account 
of  the  characters  and  tonnage  of  all  vessels  sailing 
from  his  district  to  foreign  countries;  a  similar 
record  of  all  vessels  arriving  within  his  district 
from  foreign  countries,  and  an  account  of  the 
kinds,  quantities  and  value  of  merchandise 
entered  and  cleared  coastwise  at  ports  within  his 
collection  district. 

It  is  his  duty  to  cause  the  seizure  of  any  vessel 
ntted  out  for  piratical  or  aggressive  purposes  in 
violation  of  the  law  of  nations. 

Duties  of  Naval  Officers. 

The  Naval  Officer  of  any  port  is  appointed  by  the 
President,  and  holds  his  office  four  years,  unless 
sooner  removed.  His  duties  are  as  follows  *  To 
examine  quarter-yearly,  or  oftener,  if  directed  so 
to  do  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the  books, 
accounts,  returns  and  money  on  hand  of  the 
collector,  and  make  a  full,  accurate  and  faithful 
report  of  their  condition  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury;  to  receive  copies  of  all  manifests  and 
entries;  to  estimate,  together  with  the  collector, 
the  duties  on  all  merchandise  subject  to  duty, 
and  no  duties  can  be  received  without  such  esti- 
mates; to  keep  a  separate  record  of  such 
estimates ,  to  countersign  all  permits,  clearances, 
certificates,  debentures  and  other  documents  to 
be  granted  by  the  collector;  to  examine  the 
collector's  abstract  of  duties  (taxation)  and  other 
accounts  of  receipts,  bonds  and  expenditures, 
and  certify  to  their  correctness  if  found  right. 

Every  naVal  officer  is  entitled  to  a  maximum 
compensation  of  $5, 000  a  year  out  of  any  and  all 
fees  and  emoluments  received  by  him.  Deputy 
naval  officers  may  be  appointed  by  the  respective 
naval  officers,  when  necessary,  and  in  several  of 
the  largest  commercial  cities  of  the  United  States 
they  each  receive  a  salary  of  $2,500  a  year.  The 
naval  officers  are  responsible  for  the  acts  of  their 
respective  deputies. 

Duty  of  Surveyors  of  Customs. 

The  Surveyor  of  Customs  at  any  port  is 
appointed  by  the  President,  and  holds  his  office 
four  yeai's,  unless  sooner  removed. 

At  ports  where  a  collector,  naval  officer  and 
surveyor  are  appointed,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 


latter,  subject  to  the  direction  of  the  collector, 
to  superintend  and  direct  all  inspectors,  weighers, 
measurers,  gaugers  at  his  port,  to  report  weekly 
to  the  collector  the  name  or  names  of  all  the 
above-named  subordinates  who  are  absent  from 
or  neglect  their  business;  to  visit  or  inspect  the 
vessels  which  arrive  in  his  port  from  foreign 
ports  each  day,  and  to  report  the  same,  with  all 
necessary  particulars  concerning  them,  to  the 
collector  every  morning;  to  put  on  board  of  each 
of  such  vessels,  immediately  after  their  arrival 
in  port,  one  or  more  inspectors  of  cargoes;  to 
ascertain  the  proof,  quantities  and  kinds  of  dis- 
tilled spirits  imported,  rating  such  spirits  accord- 
ing to  their  respective  degrees  of  proof  as  defined 
by  the  laws  imposing  duties  on  this  class  of 
merchandise;  to  examine  whether  the  goods 
imported  in  any  vessel,  and  the  deliveries 
thereof,  agreeably  to  the  inspector's  returns, 
correspond  with  the  permits  for  landing  the 
same,  and  to  report  any  disagreement  or  error  in 
the  same  to  the  collector,  and  to  the  naval  officer, 
if  there  is  one;  to  superintend  the  lading  for 
exportation  of  all  goods  entered  for  the  benefit 
of  any  drawback,  bounty  or  allowance,  and 
examine  and  report  whether  the  kind,  quantity 
and  quality  of  the  goods  so  laden  on  any  vessel 
for  shipment  to  a  foreign  port  correspond  with 
the  entries  and  permits  granted  therefor;  to 
examine,  and  from  time  to  time,  especially  twice 
a  year,  try  the  weights,  measures,  and  other 
instruments  used  in  ascertaining  the  duties  on 
imports,  with  standards  provided  by  each  collector 
for  that  purpose,  to  report  errors  and  disa- 
greements in  tlio  smut'  to  the  collector,  and  to  obey 
and  execute  such  directions  as  he  may  receive  for 
correcting  the  same  agreeably  to  the  standards. 

Authority  to  Employ  Assistance. 

Every  collector  of  customs  has  authority,  with 
the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  to 
employ  within  his  district  as  many  proper  persons 
as  deputy-collectors  as  he  deems  necessary,  and 
they  are  declared  to  be  officers  of  the  customs. 
During  the  absence  or  sickness  of  collectors,  such 
deputy  may  exercise  the  powers  of  a  collector, 
the  collector  being  responsible  for  the  acts  of  his 
deputies. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  power,  except 
in  cases  otherwise  provided,  to  limit  and  flx  the 
number  and  compensation  of  the  clerks  employed 
by  collector,  surveyor  or  naval  officer,  and  may 
fix  and  limit  the  salaries  of  their  respective 
deputies. 

Rules  Must  be  Posted  Up. 

Every  collector,  naval  officer  and  surveyor  is 
required  to  keep  posted  up  in  his  office  a  fair  table 
of  the  rates  of  fees  and  duties  demandable  by 
law,  and  to  give  receipts  for  fees  received  by  him 
whenever  they  may  be  requested,  under  a  penalty- 
of  $100  for  non-compliance,  recoverable  to  the  use 
of  the  informer.  And  every  officer  of  the  customs 
who  demands  or  receives  any  other  or  greater  fee 
or  compensation  than  the  law  allows  for  any  duty 
of  his  office,  is  liable  to  the  aggrieved  party  in 
the  sum  of  $200  for  each  offense. 

Restrictions  upon  Collectors. 

No  person  employed  in  the  collection  of  duties 
on  imports  or  tonnage  may  own,  either  in  whole 
or  in  part,  any  vessel,  or  act  as  agent,  attorney  or 
consignee  for  the  owner  of  any  vessel,  or  of  any 
cargo  or  lading  on  any  vessel,  or  import,  or  be 
concerned  in  the  importation  of  any  merchandise 
for  sale,  under  a  penalty  of  $500. 

Collectors,  naval  officer  and  surveyors  must 
attend  in  person  at  the  ports  to  which  they  are 
respectively  appointed,  keeping  fair  and  true 
accounts  and  records  of  all  their  transactions  as 
officers  of  the  customs,  subject  to  the  inspection 


388 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    UNITED    STATES    OFFICERS. 


of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  w'ho  prescribes 
the  form  and  manner  of  keeping  Buch  accounts 
and  records,  or  to  the  inspection  ~r  Buch  persons 
as  lie  ma>  appoint  for  that  purpose;  the  neglect 
of  this  duty  involves  a  penalty  of  *1,000. 

Appraisers  of  Merchandise. 

Four  appraisers  of  merchandise  are  appointed 
by  the  President,  who  are  employed  in  visiting 
such  ports  of  entry,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  as  may  be  deemed  useful 
by  him  for  the  security  of  the  revenue,  and  who 
at  Euch  ports  afford  such  aid  and  assistance  in  the 
appraisement  of  merchandise  as  may  be  deemed 
necessary  by  the  secretary  to  protect  and  insure 
uniformity  in  the  collection  of  customs  duties. 

Whenever  an  appraisement  of  imported 
merchandise  is  to  be  made  at  any  port  for  which 
no  appraiser  is  provided  by  law,  the  collector  of 
that  district  may  appoint  two  respectable  resident 
merchants,  who  shall  be  the  appraisers  of  such 
merchandise.  Any  such  merchant  who  refuses  to 
assist  at  such  appraisement,  is  liable  to  a  fine  not 
exceeding  $50  and  the  costs  of  prosecution. 

Assistant  Treasurers. 

Assistant  Treasurers  are  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, to  serve  for  four  years,  at  Boston,  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  New  Orleans,  St. 
Louis,  San  Francisco,  Chicago  and  Cincinnati. 

The  Assistant  Treasurers  have  the  charge  and 
care  of  the  rooms,  vaults  and  safes  assigned  to 
them  respectively,  and  there  perform  the  duties 
required  of  them  relating  to  the  receipt,  safe- 
keeping, transfer  and  disbursement  of  the  public 
moneys. 

All  collectors  and  receivers  of  public  money  of 
every  description  in  the  cities  where  there  are 
sub-treasuries  are  required  to  deposit  with  the 
sub-treasurers  all  the  public  moneys  collected  by 
them  or  in  their  hands,  there  to  be  safely  kept 
until  otherwise  disposed  of  according  to  law. 

If  any  assistant  treasurer  fails  safely  to  keep 
all  public  moneys  deposited  by  any  person,  he  is 
deemed  guilty  of  embezzlement  and  punished  by 
fine  and  imprisonment. 

Officers  of  Internal  Revenue. 

The  United  States  are  divided  into  131  internal 
revenue  collection  districts. 

The  President  appoints  for  each  of  these  dis- 
tricts one  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue,  who  must 
be  a  resident  of  the  district  for  which  he  Is 
appointed. 

Appointment  of  Deputy  Collectors. 

Each  collector  is  authorized  to  appoint,  in 
writing,  as  many  deputy-collectors  as  he  may 
think  proper,  to  be  by  him  compensated  for  their 
services;  to  revoke  any  such  appointment,  giving 
notice  thereof  to  the  Commissioner  of  Internal 
Revenue,  and  to  require  and  accept  bonds  or  other 
security  from  such  deputies. 

Duty  of  Internal  Revenue  Collectors. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  collector  and  his  deputies 
(each  of  whom  has  equal  authority  with  the 
collector)  to  collect  all  internal  revenue  taxes 
levied  or  assessed  against  individuals  or  corpo- 
rations within  the  portion  of  the  district  assigned 
to  him;  but  each  collector  is  in  every  respect 
responsible  both  to  the  United  States  and  to 
individuals,  as  the  case  may  be,  for  all  moneys 
collected,  and  for  every  act  done  or  neglected  to 
be  done  by  any  one  of  his  deputies  while  acting  in 
that  position. 

Superintendent  of  Exports. 

In  any  port  of  the  United  States  where  there  is 
more  than  one  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  may  designate  one  of 
them  to  have  charge  of  all  matters  relating  to 


the  exportation  of  articles  subject  to  tax  under 
the  internal  revenue  laws,  and  there  may  be 
appointed  under  such  collector  an  officer  to 
superintend  all  matters  of  exportation  and  draw- 
back. This  officer  is  known  as  Superintendent 
of  Exports. 

Inspectors  of  Tobacco  and  Cigars. 

In  every  collection  district  where  it  is  necessary 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  appoints  one  or 
more  inspectors  of  tobacco  and  cigars.  This 
officer  is  entitled  by  authority  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  to  receive  such  fees  as  the  latter  may 
prescribe  to  be  paid  by  the  owner  or  manufacturer 
of  the  inspected  articles. 

Internal  Revenue  Gangers. 

In  every  collection  district  where  it  may  be 
necessary,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  appoints 
one  or  more  internal  revenue  gaugers,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  determine  the  amount  of  articles 
which  he  is  called  to  examine. 

Requirements  and  Penalties. 

Collectors  of  internal  revenue  are  required  to 
report  violations  of  the  revenue  laws  to  the  dis- 
trict attorney  of  his  district  for  prosecution. 

Every  collector,  deputy  collector  and  inspector 
is  authorized  to  administer  oaths  and  take  evi- 
dence in  reference  to  matters  in  his  department 
of  the  public  service. 

Any  officer  of  internal  revenue  may  be  specially 
authorized  by  the  commissioner  to  make  seizures 
of  property  which  may  become  forfeited  or 
jeopardized  by  a  violation  of  the  revenue  laws. 

Any  revenue  officer  who  discloses  to  any  other 
person  the  operations,  style  of  work  or  apparatus 
of  any  manufacturer  whose  establishment  comes 
under  his  inspection,  is  liable  to  be  fined  heavily 
and  imprisoned.  Neither  can  any  internal  reve- 
nue officer  be  or  become  interested  in  the  manu- 
facture of  tobacco,  snuff,  cigars  or  spirits,  under 
penalty  of  being  dismissed  from  office,  besides  a 
heavy  fine;  and  the  law  also  provides  severe 
penalties  for  extortion,  receiving  unlawful  fees, 
etc. ,  by  revenue  officers. 

Superintendents  of  the  Manufacture  of  Money. 

The  United  States  Government  has  mints  at 
Philadelphia,  San  Francisco,  New  Orleans,  Carson, 
(Nev. ),  and  Denver,  and  assay  offices  at  New 
York,  Boise  City  (Idaho),  and  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
The  officers  of  a  mint  are  a  superintendent,  an 
assayer,  a  melter  and  refiner,  a  coiner,  and,  at 
Philadelphia,  an  engraver.  Besides  these  are 
various  assistants  and  clerks,  and  numerous 
workmen. 

Restrictions  upon  Employes. 

Every  officer,  assistant  and  clerk  of  a  mint  must 
take  the  oath  of  fidelity,  which  oath  is  deposited 
with  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  the 
superintendent  may  require  any  employe  of  the 
mint  to  take  such  an  oath. 

The  assayer,  the  melter  and  refiner,  and  the 
coiner  of  every  mint,  before  entering  upon  the 
duties  of  his  office,  is  required  to  execute  a  bond 
to  the  United  States,  with  one  or  more  securities. 

In  the  temporary  absence  of  the  superintendent, 

the  chief  clerk  acts  in  his  place;  and  in  that  of 

the  Director  of  the  Mint,  the  Secretary  of  the 

Treasury  designates  some  one  to  act  for  him. 

Duties  of  Hie  Superintendent  of  the  Mint. 

The  Superintendent  of  each  mint  has  the  control 
of  it,  the  superintendence  of  the  officers  and  other 
persons  employed  in  it,  and  the  supervision  of  its 
business,  subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Director 
of  the  Mint,  to  whom  he  makes  reports  at  such 
times  and  in  such  form  as  the  director  prescribes. 
These  reports  exhibit  in  detail,  and  classified,  the 
deposits  of  bullion,  the  amount  of  gold,  silver 


and  minor  coinage,  and  the  amount  of  unparted, 
standard  and  refined  bars  issued,  and  such  other 
statistics  and  information  as  may  be  required. 

He  receives  and  safely  keeps,  until  legally 
withdrawn,  all  moneys  or  bullion  designed  for 
the  use  or  expenses  of  the  mint.  He  receives  all 
bullion  brought  to  the  mint  for  assay  or  coinage; 
is  the  keeper  of  all  bullion  or  coin  in  the  mint, 
except  when  it  is  in  the  hands  of  other  officers, 
and  delivers  all  coins  struck  at  the  mint  to  the 
persons  to  whom  they  are  lawfully  payable. 

From  the  report  of  the  assayer  and  the  weight 
of  the  bullion,  he  computes  the  value  of  each 
deposit  and  the  amount  of  the  charges  or 
deductions,  if  any,  of  all  which  he  gives  a 
detailed  memorandum  to  the  depositor;  and  he 
also  gives,  at  the  same  time,  a  certificate  of  the 
net  amount  of  the  deposit,  to  be  paid  in  coins 
or  bars  of  the  same  species  of  bullion  as  that 
deposited,  the  assayer  verifying  the  correctness 
of  such  certificate  by  countersigning  it. 

Duties  of  the  Assayer. 

The  Assayer  assays  all  metals  and  bullion  when- 
ever assays  are  required  in  the  operations  of  the 
mint.  From  every  parcel  of  bullion  deposited  for 
coinage  or  bars,  the  superintendent  delivers  to 
the  assayer  a  sufficient  portion  for  the  purpose  of 
being  assayed,  and  the  assayer  reports  to  the 
superintendent  the  quality  or  fineness  of  the 
bullion  assayed  by  him.  with  such  information  as 
will  enable  the  superintendent  to  compute  the 
amount  of  charges  to  be  made  against  the 
depositor. 

Duty  of  the  Melter  and  Refiner. 

The  Melter  and  Refiner  executes  all  the  oper- 
ations necessary  to  form  ingots  of  standard  silver 
or  gold  and  alloys  for  minor  coinage,  suitable  for 
the  coiner,  from  the  metals  legally  delivered  to 
him  for  that  purpose,  or  to  form  bars  conformably 
with  the  law  from  gold  and  bullion  delivered  to 
him  for  that  purpose.  He  keeps  a  careful  record 
of  all  transactions  with  the  superintendent,  noting 
the  weight  and  character  of  the  bullion,  and  is 
responsible  for  all  bullion  placed  in  his  care  until 
he  returns  it  to  the  superintendent,  receiving 
proper  vouchers  therefor. 

Duty  of  the  Coiner. 

The  Coiner  executes  all  the  operations  necessary 
in  order  to  form  coins,  conformable  in  all  respects 
to  the  law,  from  the  standard  gold  and  silver 
ingots  and  alloys  for  minor  coinage  legally 
delivered  to  him  for  that  purpose,  and  is  responsi- 
ble for  it  until  it  is  returned  to  the  superintendent. 
As  coins  are  prepared  from  time  to  time,  the 
coiner  delivers  them  to  the  superintendent,  who 
receipts  for  them  and  keeps  a  careful  record  of 
their  kind,  number  and  actual  weight.  The 
coiner,  also,  from  time  to  time,  delivers  to  the 
superintendent  the  clippings  and  other  portions  of 
bullion  remaining,  after  the  process  of  coining, 
the  superintendent  receipting  for  the  same  and 
keeping  a  careful  record  of  their  weight  and 
character. 

At  the  end  of  every  calendar  year  the  coiner,  in 
the  presence  of  the  superintendent  and  assayer, 
defaces  and  destroys  the  obverse  (or  date)  work- 
ing-dies, so  that  no  more  coins  of  that  date  can  be 
issued. 

Duty  of  the  Engraver. 

The  Engraver  prepares  all  the  working-dies  (or 
moulds)  required  for  use  in  the  coinage  of  the 
mint,  and  when  new  coins  or  devices  are  required, 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Director  of  the  Mint, 
he  engraves  the  models,  moulds  and  matrices, 
or  original  dies  for  the  same;  but  the  director 
has  power  to  engage,  temporarily,  the  services  of 
other  artists  for  such  work. 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    UNITED    STATES    OFFICERS. 


389 


The  Light- House  Board. 

The  President  appoints  two  officers  of  the  navy, 
of  high  rank;  two  officers  of  the  corps  of 
engineers  of  the  array,  and  two  citizens  in  civil 
life,  of  high  scientiflc  attainments,  whose  services 
are  at  the  disposal  of  the  President,  together 
with  an  officer  of  the  navy  and  an  officer  of 
engineers  of  the  army  as  secretaries;  and  these 
gentlemen  constitute  the  lighthouse  board. 

This  board  is  attached  to  the  office  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  under  his  super- 
intendence discharges  all  administrative  duties 
relating  to  the  construction,  illumination,  inspec- 
tion and  government  of  light-houses,  light- 
vessels,  beacons,  sea-marks,  and  whatever 
belongs  to  them,  embracing  the  foundations  of 
works  already  in  existence,  procuring  illumi- 
nating and  other  apparatus,  supplies,  and 
materials  of  all  kinds  for  building  and  for 
rebuilding,  when  necessary,  and  keeping  in  good 
repair  the  light-houses,  light-vessels,  beacons  and 
buoys  of  the  United  States;  has  charge  and 
custody  of  all  the  archives,  books,  documents, 
drawings,  models,  returns,  apparatus  and  other 
things  pertaining  to  the  light-house  service. 
Upon  the  requisition  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  the  board  furnishes  all  the  estimates  of 
expense  which  the  several  branches  of  the  light- 
house system  may  require,  and  such  other 
information  as  it  may  be  necessary  to  lay  before 
Congress  at  each  session. 

The  board  is  authorized,  whenever  an  appro- 
priation may  be  made  by  Congress  for  a  new 
light-house  on  land  not  belonging  to  the  United 
States,  to  purchase  the  necessary  site  for  such 
light-house  with  money  appropriated  for  that 
purpose. 

Who  Build  Light- Houses. 

The  President  causes,  from  time  to  time,  such 
officers  to  be  detailed  from  the  engineer  corps  of 
the  army  as  are  necessary  to  superintend  the  con- 
struction and  renovation  of  light-houses.  The 
plans,  drawings,  specifications  and  estimates  of 
cost  of  all  illuminating  and  other  apparatus,  and 
of  construction  and  repair  of  towers,  buildings, 
etc.,  connected  with  the  lighthouse  service,  are 
prepared  by  the  engineer-secretary  of  the  board. 

Who  May  be  Light-  House  Inspectors. 

The  Atlantic,  Gulf  of  Mexico,  Pacific  and  lake 
coasts  of  the  United  States  are  divided  into  fifteen 
light-house  districts,  each  of  which  is  under  the 
supervision  of  either  a  commodore,  captain  or 
commander  of  the  navy,  who  is  called  the 
inspector.  The  engineer  in  charge  of  each  district 
is  either  a  colonel,  lieutenant-colonel,  major  or 
captain  of  the  Engineer  Corps  of  the  United 
States. 

The  laws  provide  that  there  be  detailed  from 
the  engineer  corps  of  the  army  such  officers  as 
may  be  necessary  to  superintend  the  construction 
and  renovation  of  light-houses;  also,  that  an 
officer  of  the  army  or  the  navy  be  assigned  to  each 
district  as  a  light-house  inspector,  subject  to  the 
orders  of  the  lighthouse  board,  who  receives  no 
pay  or  emolument  beyond  his  own  lawful  com- 
pensation in  the  regular  line  of  his  profession, 
with  mileage  while  traveling  under  orders  con- 
nected with  his  duties. 

Working  Force  in  Light- House  Offices. 

Each  inspector  and  engineer  has  an  office  in 
every  district  to  which  they  are  assigned,  and  are 
allowed  (according  to  their  various  locations  and 
duties)  the  assistance  of  certain  employes,  paid 
by  the  Government,  as  follows:  In  the  inspector's 
offices — one  or  two  clerks,  one  messenger,  one 
keeper  of  the  buoy  depot,  one  superintendent 
of  construction,  one  or  more  assistant  superin- 


tendents of  construction,  a  store-keeper,  a 
foreman  of  depot,  a  copyist,  and  a  watchman  of 
the  buoy  depot. 

Engineers  in  Light-House  Department. 

In  the  engineer's  department  are  employed,  but 
not  in  every  office:  One  assistant  engineer,  a 
superintendent  of  construction,  and  one  or 
more  assistant  superintendents  of  construction,  a 
foreman  of  the  lamp-shop,  one  lampist,  a  foreman 
of  laborers,  a  draughtsman,  and  a  messenger. 

In  both  the  inspectors'  and  engineers'  de- 
partments are  employed  steam-tugs,  or  vessels, 
for  the  conveyance  of  supplies,  implements,  etc. , 
generally  officered  as  follows:  One  master,  one 
mate,  one  engineer,  assistant  engineer,  and  a 
pilot  occasionally. 

The  Light- House  Keeper. 

At  lighthouses  are  employed :  One  keeper,  at 
from  4375  to  *1,000  a  year,  according  to  location, 
with  assistant  keepers,  with  salaries  ranging  from 
$160  to  8450  a  year;  keepers  of  light-ships  receive 
4800  or  81,000  a  year. 

The  Life-Saving  Service. 

By  law  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is 
authorized  to  establish  stations  at  certain  points 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  and  the  shores  of  the 
Northern  lakes,  for  affording  aid  to  the 
shipwrecked  vessels  and  rescuing  their  crews  and 
passengers. 

Articles  Used  for  Saving  Life. 

This  life-saving  service  is  divided  into  seven 
ocean  districts  and  three  lake  districts.  The 
various  stations  are  supplied  with  the  requisite 
apparatus  as  may,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  be  best  adapted  to  the 
purposes  of  each  station,  such  as  life-boats,  ropes, 
mortars  for  sending  ropes  on  board  wrecked 
vessels,  contrivances  for  getting  passengers 
safely  on  shore,  etc.  Each  district  is  in  charge 
of  a  superintendent,  who  possesses  the  powers 
and  performs  the  duties  of  an  inspector  of  the 
customs  for  each  of  the  coasts  on  which  stations 
are  established.  These  districts  number  seven  on 
the  Atlantic  coast,  and  three  on  the  great  lakes; 
and  each  superintendent  receives  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  the  proper  instructions 
relative  to  the  duties  required  of  them. 

Each  station  is  in  charge  of  a  keeper,  who  is 

instructed  in  his  duties  by  the  Secretary  of  the* 

Treasury.     At  some  stations  experienced  surf  men 

are  engaged  to  assist  in  aiding  wrecked  vessels. 

Quarantines. 

The  law  provides  for  the  restraint,  stoppage 
and  government  of  all  vessels  arriving  at  sea- 
ports and  inland1  ports  from  places  where 
infectious  diseases  prevail,  or  vessels  on  which 
cases  of  such  infectious  diseases  exist. 

This  law,  the  health-laws  of  the  several  States, 
and  the  regulations  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  are  required  to  be  duly  observed  by  the 
officers  of  the  customs-revenue  of  the  United 
States,  by  the  masters  and  crews  of  the  several 
revenue-cutters  belonging  to  the  Government, 
and  by  the  military  officers  commanding  in  any 
fort  or  station  upon  the  coast,  and  all  such  officers 
of  the  United  States  must  faithfully  aid  in  the 
execution  of  such  quarantines  and  health-laws, 
according  to  their  respective  powers  and  within 
their  respective  precincts,  as  directed,  from  time 
to  time,  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 
The  Revenue  Marine  Service. 

The  President,  for  the  better  security  of  the  col- 
lection of  import  or  tonnage  duties  on  commercial 
vessels  and  cargoes,  causes  the  maintenance 
of  as  many  revenue-cutters  as  may  be  necessary 
for  the  protection  of  the  Government  revenues, 


the  expense  ol  which  >e  paid  out  of  the  sum  annu- 
ally appropriated  by  Congress  for  this  service. 

Duties  of  Officers  in  this  Service. 

The  officers  of  the  rovenue-cutters  are  re- 
spectively deemed  officers  of  the  customs,  and  are 
subject  to  the  direction  of  such  collectors  of  the 
revenue,  or  other  custome  officers,  as,  from  time 
to  time,  may  be  designated  fortliat  purpose.  They 
are  required  to  board  all  vessels  arriving  within 
the  United  States  or  within  twelve  miles  of  the 
United  States  coasts,  if  bound  for  United 
States  ports,  and  search  and  examine  every  part 
of  such  vessels,  and  demand  and  receive  and 
certify  the  manifests  required  to  be  on  board  of 
certain  vessels;  to  affix  and  put  proper  fastenings 
on  the  hatches  and  other  communications  with 
the  hold  of  such  vessels,  and  remain  on  board 
such  vessels  until  they  arrive  at  the  port  or  place 
of  their  destination. 

How  Revenue-Cutters  are  Known. 

The  revenue-cutters  on  the  Northern  and  North 
western  lakes  are  specially  charged  with  the  duty 
of  aiding  vessels  in  distress  on  the  lakes. 

Revenue-cutters  are  distinguished  by  a  peculiar 
flag  or  ensign;  and  the  officers  are  empowered  to 
stop  any  vessel  liable  to  seizure  or  examination 
by  firing  upon  her  after  hoisting  the  revenue  fiag, 
if  the  merchant-vessel's  officers  refuse  to  let  the 
revenue  officers  board  her. 

The  Coast  Survey. 

Surveys  of  the  sea-coasts  and  lake-coasts  of  the 
United  States  may  be  authorized  by  the  President 
for  the  purpose  of  aiding  navigation  by  the 
production  of  correct  charts  of  courses,  distances, 
depth  of  water,  etc.,  along  such  coasts.  The 
public  vessels  in  actual  service  and  officers  of  the 
navy  and  army  are  employed,  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable, in  this  survey. 

What  is  Done  With  the  Surveys. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is  authorized  to 
dispose  of  the  maps  and  charts  of  the  survey  of 
the  coast,  from  time  to  time,  and  under  such 
regulations  as  he  may  prescribe,  besides  those 
distributed  gratuitously  among  foreign  govern- 
ments, the  departments  of  our  own  Government, 
and  literary  and  scientific  associations. 

Steamboat  Inspectors. 

The  laws  of  the  United  States  provide  for  the 
inspection  of  the  hulls  and  steamboilers  of 
merchant,  passenger,  and  excursion  vessels 
propelled  by  steam  in  United  States  waters, 
owned  in  the  United  States,  except  on  canals. 

From  time  to  time  the  President  appoints  a  Super- 
vising Inspector-General,  who  is  selected  with 
reference  to  his  fitness  and  ability  to  reduce  to  a 
system  and  carry  into  effect  all  the  provisions  of 
the  law  relating  to  steamboat  inspection. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  it  is  his  business  to  superintend  the 
administration  of  the  steamboat  inspection  laws 
and  regulations;  preside  at  the  meetings  of  the 
board  of  supervising  inspectors;  receive  all 
reports  of  inspectors;  receive  and  examine  all 
accounts  of  inspectors,  and  report  fully,  at 
stated  periods,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
upon  all  matters  pertaining  to  his  official  duties. 

Inspection  Districts. 

The  United  States  are  divided  into  ten  inspection 
districts,  each  of  which  is  in  charge  of  a  super- 
vising inspector,  appointed  by  the  President,  each 
of  whom  is  chosen  for  his  knowledge,  skill  and 
practical  experience  in  the  uses  of  steam  for 
navigation,  and  who  must  be  a  competent  judge 
of  the  character  and  qualities  of  steam  vessels 
and  all  parts  of  the  machinery  used  in  steaming. 


390 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    UNITED    STATES    OFFICERS. 


Annual  Meetings. 

The  supervising  inspectors  and  Supervising 
Inspector-General  assemble  as  a  board  at  Wash- 
ington once  a  year  (in  January),  and  at  such 
other  times  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  may 
require,  for  joint  consultation,  and  assign  to  each 
supervising  inspector  the  limits  of  territory  in 
which  he  is  to  perform  his  duties.  The  board 
also  establishes  all  essential  regulations  necessary 
to  carry  out  in  the  most  effective  manner  the 
provisions  of  the  laws.  These  regulations,  when 
approved  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  have 
the  force  of  law.  . 

Each  supervising  inspector  watches  over  all 
parts  of  the  territory  assigned  to  him;  visits  and 
confers  with,  and  examines  into  the  doings  of  the 
local  boards  of  inspectors  within  his  district,  and 
instructs  them  in  the  proper  performance  of  their 
duties;  and,  whenever  he  deems  it  expedient,  he 
visits  any  licensed  vessels  at  his  discretion,  and 
examines  their  condition  with  reference  to  the 
inspection  laws  and  regulations  having  been 
observed  and  complied  with,  both  by  the  owners 
or  masters,  or  the  board  of  inspectors. 

Restrictions  Upon  Inspectors. 

No  person  who  is  directly  or  indirectly  inter- 
ested in  any  patent  required  to  be  used  on  any 
steamer  by  the  steamboat  inspection  laws,  or 
who  is  a  member  of  any  association  of  owners, 
masters,  engineers  or  pilots  of  steamboats,  or  who 
is  directly  or  indirectly  interested  in  any  steam- 
vessel,  or  who  is  intemperate  in  his  habits,  or  who 
does  not  possess  the  required  skill  or  experience, 
may  not  hold  the  office  of  either  supervising 
or  local  inspector,  and  if  any  such  person  attempts 
to  perform  the  functions  of  an  inspector,  he  is 
punishable  by  a  fine  of  *500  and  dismissal  from 
office. 

Must  Not  Employ  Unlicensed  Officers. 

The  boards  of  local  inspectors  license  and 
classify  the  masters,  chief  mates,  engineers  and 
pilots  of  all  steam-vessels,  and  it  is  a  punishable 
offense  for  any  steamboat  owner  to  employ  an 
unlicensed  officer  of  these  grades. 

Whenever  a  supervising  inspector  ascertains 
that  any  of  the  above-named  steamboat  officers 
fails  to  perform  his  duty  according  to  law,  he 
is  required  to  report  him  to  the  board  of  local 
inspectors  in  the  district  where  the  vessel  was 
inspected  or  belongs,  and  if  necessary  or  expedi- 


ent, to  have  the  offending  party  prosecuted; 
and  if  the  local  board  is  in  fault  for  licensing  him 
the  facts  must  be  investigated,  and  the  delinquent 
inspectors  are  liable  to  removal  from  office. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  inspecting  supervisors  to  see 
that  the  local  boards  faithfully  perform  their 
duties  of  inspection;  to  inspect  boats  and  grant 
licenses  in  districts  where  there  are  no  local 
boards,  or  where  it  is  difficult  to  apply  to  them ;  to 
furnish  to  local  inspectors  all  needful  infor- 
mation concerning  licensed  persons,  individuals 
from  whom  licenses  have  been  withheld,  or  whose 
licenses  have  been  revoked  or  suspended;  boats 
whose  owners  have  refused  or  neglected  to  have 
them  properly  repaired,  and  persons  who  have 
been  refused  certificates. 

United  States  Fish  Commissioner. 

The  laws  provide  that  the  President  shall 
appoint  from  among  the  civil  officers  or  employes 
of  the  government  a  Commissioner  of  Fish  and 
Fisheries,  who  must  be  a  person  of  proved 
scientific  and  practical  acquaintance  with  the 
fishes  of  the  sea-coast,  and  who  receives  no  salary 
additional  to  that  which  he  drew  before  his 
appointment.  It  is  his  business  to  prosecute 
investigations  and  inquiries  on  the  subject,  with 
the  view  of  ascertaining  whether  any,  and  what, 
diminution  in  the  number  of  the  food  fishes  of  the 
coast  and  lakes  of  the  United  States  has  taken 
place,  and,  if  so,  to  what  causes  this  diminution 
is  due,  and,  also,  whether  any,  and  what,  pro- 
tective, prohibitory,  or  precautionary  measures 
should  be  adopted  in  the  premises,  and  report  the 
same  to  Congress.  He  may  take,  or  cause  to  be 
taken,  at  all  times,  in  the  waters  of  the  sea -coast 
of  the  United  States,  where  the  tide  ebbs  and 
flows,  and  also  in  the  waters  of  the  lakes,  such 
fish  or  specimens  thereof  as  may,  in  his  judgment, 
from  time  to  time,  be  needful  or  proper  for  the 
conduct  of  his  duties,  any  law,  custom,  or  usage 
of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Pension  Agents. 

The  President  is  authorized  to  appoint  all 
pension-agents,  who  hold  their  respective  offices 
for  four  years,  unless  sooner  removed  or  sus- 
pended. Each  pension-agent,  whether  man  or 
woman,  is  required  to  execute  an  official  bond, 
with  sufficient  security,  for  such  an  amount  and 
in  such  form  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  may 
approve.  The  President  may  establish  pension- 
agencies,  not  exceeding  three  in  any  State  or 


Territory,  whenever  in  his  judgment  the  public 
interest  and  the  convenience  of  pensioners 
require. 

Agents  for  paying  pensions  receive  a  com- 
mission of  two  per  centum  on  all  disbursements 
made  by  them  to  pensioners.  They  are  also 
allowed,  where  an'agent  disburses  $50,000  annu- 
ally to  pensioners,  not  exceeding  $500  for  clerk- 
hire,  office-rent,  and  office  expenses;  where  an 
agent  disburses  $100,000  annually,  not  exceeding 
$750  a  year  for  such  office  expenses;  and  for  every 
$50,000  additional  disbursed  by  an  agent,  he  or 
she  is  allowed  not  more  than  $250  a  year 
additional  income;  but  no  agent  can  receive 
from  fees  and  commissions  more  than  $4,000  a 
year.  Each  agent  is,  however,  entitled  to  thirty 
cents  in  full  for  each  voucher  prepared  and  paid 
by  him  or  her,  including  necessary  postage,  which 
sum  is  paid  to  the  United  States.  Pension-agents 
and  their  clerks  are  authorized  to  take  and  certify 
the  affidavits  of  all  pensioners  and  their  witnesses 
who  come  before  them  for  that  purpose,  but  they 
receive  no  fee  for  this  service.  In  paying  a 
pension  the  pension-agent  is  authorized  to  deduct 
from  the  amount  of  it  the  attorney's  fee  for 
aiding  the  pensioner,  as  agreed  upon  or  as 
prescribed  by  the  Commissioner  of  Pensions, 
where  no  sum  was  agreed  upon.  For  this  service 
the  pension-agent  may  retain  thirty  cents. 

Pension  Surgeons. 

The  Commissioner  of  Pensions  is  authorized  to 
organize,  at  his  discretion,  boards  of  examining 
surgeons,  not  to  exceed  three  members,  to 
examine  the  physical  condition  of  pensioners  or 
applicants  for  pensions  in  the  interest  of  the  gov- 
ernment. In  ordinary  examinations  each  surgeon 
receives  a  fee  of  one  dollar,  and  for  special  cases 
three  dollars  each.  The  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
also  appoints  a  surgeon  as  medical  referee,  who, 
under  the  control  and  direction  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Pensions,  has  charge  of  the 
examination  and  revision  of  the  reports  of 
examining  surgeons,  and  performs  other  duties 
touching  medical  and  surgical  questions  in  the 
Pension-Office  as  the  interests  of  the  service  may 
demand.  His  salary  is  82,500  a  year. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  may  also  appoint 
qualified  surgeons,  not  exceeding  four  in  number, 
to  perform  the  duties  of  examining  surgeons 
when  so  required,  and  they  are  borne  on  the  rolls 
of  his  office  as  clerks  of  the  fourth  class,  with 
salaries  of  $1,800  a  year  each. 


THE    DUTIES    OF    THE    SECRETARY    OF    THE    INTERIOR. 


391 


wm 

ecretary  of 


i  the  Interior. 


A  Sketch  of  the  Work  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior. 


HE  DEPARTMENT  of  the  Interior,  at  Wash- 
ington, is  governed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior.  There  is  also  an  Assistant  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior,  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, whose  duties  are  prescribed  by  the 
Secretary,  or  by  law. 

There  are  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior  the  following 
bureaus,  controlled  by  their  respective  commissioners: 
The  General  Land  Office,  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs,  Pen- 
sion Office,  Patent  Office,  and  Office  of  Education. 

Duties  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  has  supervision  of  the  census, 
when  di-ected  by  law;  the  public  lands,  including  mines;  the 
Indians;  pensions  and  bounty  lands;  "patents  for  inventions;  the 
custody  and  distribution  of  government  publications;  the  educa- 


tional interests;  the    Government    Hospital  for  the  Insane,  and  the 
Columbia  Asylum   for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

He  exercises  all  the  powers  and  performs  all  the  duties  in  relation 
to  the  Territories  of  the  United  States  that  were  by  law  or  custom 
performed,  previous  to  March  1,  1873,  by  the  Secretary  of  State. 
He  has,  also,  supervisory  and  appellate  powers  in  relation  to  all  acts 
of  United  States  marshals,  and  others,  in  taking  and  returning  the 
census  of  the  country.  He  has  also  supervision  of  all  the  expendi- 
tures of  his  department.  He  also  reports  annually  to  Congress  the 
nature,  character,  and  amounts  of  all  claims  presented  to  him  during 
the  preceding  year,  under  laws  or  treaty  stipulations  for  compensa- 
tion for  depredations  committed  by  Indians,  whether  allowed  by  him 
or  not,  and  the  evidence  on  which  he  based  his  action;  .xlso,  the 
quantity  and  kind  of  the  copies  of  public  journals,  books  and 
documents  received  from  the  government  for  distribution,  and  the 
manner  of  their  distribution  in  detail. 


DUTIES  OF  OFFICERS  IN  THE  INTERIOR  DEPARTMENT- 


General  Land  Office. 

The  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land-Office 
performs,  under  the  directions  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  all  executive  duties  per- 
taining to  the  survey  and  sale  of  the  public 
lands  of  the  United  States,  or  in  anywise 
respecting  such  public  lands,  such  as  relate, 
also,  to  private  claims  of  land,  and  the 
issue  of  patents  for  all  grants  of  land  under  the 
authority  of  the  government.  He  makes  plats  of 
lands  surveyed  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  and  gives  such  information  respecting  the 
public  lands  and  concerning  the  business  of  his 
office  as  may  be  directed. 

All  patents  issued  from  the  Land-office  bear  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  are  signed  by  the 
President,  countersigned  by  the  Commissioner  of 
the  General  Land-Office,  and  are  recorded  in  that 
office. 

Duty  of  the  Recorder. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Recorder  of  the  General 
Land-Office,  under  instructions  from  the  com- 
missioner, to  certify  and  affix  the  seal  of  the  office 
to  all  patents  for  public  lands,  and  to  attend  to 
their  correct  engrossing,  recording  and  trans- 
mission i  to  prepare  alphabetical  indexes  of  the 


names  of  persons  entitled  to  patents  and  those 
who  receive  them,  and  to  prepare  copies  and 
exemplifications  of  matters  on  flic  or  records  in 
the  General  Land-Office  as  the  commissioner  may 
direct. 

Duties  of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs. 

The  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  has  the 
management  of  all  Indian  affairs  and  all  matters 
arising  out  of  Indian  relations.  To  him  are 
transmitted,  for  examination,  all  accounts  and 
vouchers  for  claims  and  disbursements  connected 
with  Indian  affairs,  and  by  him  they  are  passed 
to  the  proper  accounting  officer  of  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Treasury  for  settlement. 

The  President  may  prescribe  such  regulations  as 
he  deems  proper  for  carrying  into  effect  the  vari- 
ous legal  provisions  relating  to  the  control  of 
Indian  affairs;  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
also  prepares  and  publishes  regulations,  at  his  dis- 
cretion, establishing  the  method  of  presenting 
claims,  arising  under  treaty  stipulations  or 
Congressional  laws,  for  compensation  for  depre- 
dations committed  by  Indians,  and  the  character 
of  the  evidence  brought  to  support  such  claims. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
also,  to  make  and  maintain  such  rules  as  are 


necessary  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  arms  or  ammu- 
nition within  any  district  or  country  occupied  by 
uncivilized  or  hostile  Indians. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs  to  report  annually  to  Congress  a  tabular 
statement  showing  distinctly  the  separate  objects 
of  expenditure  under  his  supervision,  during  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  each  report,  In  his 
annual  report  he  embodies  the  statements  of  all 
agents  or  commissioners  issuing  food,  clothing  or 
supplies  of  any  kind  to  Indians,  with  the  number 
of  Indians  present  and  actually  receiving  such 
supplies. 

Commissioner  of  Pensions. 

The  Commissioner  of  Pensions  performs  such 
duties  in  the  execution  of  the  various  pension  and 
bounty-land  laws  of  the  United  States  as  the 
President  directs. 

The  commissioner  is  authorized,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  to 
appoint  a  person  to  sign  the  name  of  the  com- 
missioner to  certificates  or  warrants  for  bounty 
lands  to  soldiers,  sailors,  etc. 

The  commissioner  is  authorized  to  detail,  from 
time  to  time,  any  of  the  clerks  in  his  office  to 
investigate  any  suspected  attempts  to  defraud 


392 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    OFFICERS    IN    TlIE    DEPARTMENT    OF    THE    INTERIOR. 


the  United  States  in  or  affecting  the  adminstration 
of  any  law  relative  to  pensions,  and  to  aid  in  the 
prosecution  of  any  person  implicated,  with  such 
additional  compensation  as  is  customary  in  cases 
of  special  service;  and  such  person  is  empowered 
to  administer  oaths  in  the  course  of  such  investi- 
gation. 

Officers  of  Indian  Affairs. 
The  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners  consists  of 
not  more  than  ten  persons,  appointed  by  the 
President ;  men  eminent  for  intelligence  and 
philanthropy,  who  receive  no  compensation  for 
performing  their  duties  under  such  appointment. 
The  board  has  power  to  appoint  one  of  its 
members  as  its  secretary,  who  is  entitled  to  such 
reasonable  salary  as  may  be  agreed  upon  by  the 
board,  to  be  paid  from  any  moneys  appropriated 
by  the  government  for  the  expenses  of  the  com- 
mission. The  board  supervises  all  expenditflres 
of  money  appropriated  for  the  benefit  of  Indians 
within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  and 
inspects  all  goods  purchased  for  Indians,  in 
^connection  with  the  Indian  service,  and  has 
access  to  all  books  and  papers  relating  thereto 
in  any  government  office;  but  the  examination 
of  vouchers  and  accounts  by  the  executive 
committee  of  the  board  is  not  necessary  to  secure 
their  payment. 

Duty  of  Indian  Inspectors. 

The  President  is  authorized  to  appoint  several 
Indian  inspectors,  not  exceeding  five  in  number, 
each  of  whom  holds  his  office  for  four  years, 
unless  sooner  removed. 

As  often  as  twice  a  year  one  or  more  of  the 
inspectors  is  required  to  visit  each  Indian  super- 
intendency  and  agency  and  fully  investigate  all 
matters  pertaining  to  the  business  of  each, 
including  an  examination  of  its  accounts,  the 
manner  of  expending  money,  the  number  of 
Indians  provided  for,  contracts  of  all  kinds  con- 
nected with  the  business,  the  condition  of  the 
Indians,  their  advancement  in  civilization,  the 
extent  of  the  reservations,  and  what  use  is  made 
of  the  lands  set  apart  for  that  purpose,  and, 
generally,  all  matters  belonging  to  the  Indian 
service. 

Each  inspector  has  power  to  examine  on  oath 
all  officers  and  other  persons  in  and  about  the 
superintendencies  and  agencies,  and  to  suspend 
from  office  any  superintendent,  agent,  or 
employe,  and  appoint  another  person  temporarily 
to  fill  the  vacancy  created  by  the  suspension, 
reporting  his  action  to  the  President.  The 
inspectors  are,  also,  each  empowered  to  enforce 
the  laws  and  prevent  the  violation  of  the  laws  in 
flhe  several  agencies  and  superintendencies.  It  is 
so  arranged  that  the  same  inspector  may  not 
investigate  the  affairs  of  any  superintendency  or 
agency  twice  in  succession. 

Jndian  Superintendents. 

The  President  is  authorized,  from  time  to  time, 
to  appoint  four  or  more  superintendents  of  Indian 
affairs,  and  each  holds  his  office  four  years. 

Each  superintendent,  within  his  district,  exer- 
cises a  general  supervision  and  control  over  the 
official  conduct  and  accounts  of  all  officers  and 
persons  employed  by  the  government  in  Indian 
affairs,  under  such  regulations  as  are  established 
by  the  President,  and  may  suspend  such  officers 
and  persons  from  their  offices  or  employments  for 
reasons  forthwith  to  be  communicated  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior;  and,  also,  to  perform 
within  his  district  such  duties  as  may  be  properly 
assigned  to  him.  The  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
may,  at  his  discretion,  authorize  the  temporary 
employment  of  clerks  by  superintendents  of 
Indian  affairs  whenever  the  public  interests  seem 
to  require  it. 


Whenever  a  superintendency  is  discontinued  by 
the  President,  or  abolished  by  law,  the  agents  in 
that  district  report  directly  to  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs. 

Indian  Agents. 

From  time  to  time  the  President  is  authorized  to 
appoint  numerous  Indian  agents,  locating  them 
among  the  Indian  tribes  west  of  the  Mississippi 
river,  and  from  Texas  to  Oregon.  The  President 
has  power  to  discontinue  any  agent  at  his  dis- 
cretion, or  to  require  one  agent  to  perform  duty 
at  two  agencies  for  one  salary.  Each  agent  holds 
his  office  four  years,  and  before  entering  upon 
his  duties  is  required  to  give  a  bond  with  such 
security  as  the  President  or  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  may  require.  Within  his  agency  he 
manages  and  superintends  the  intercourse  with 
the  Indians  according  to  law,  and  executes  and 
performs  such  regulations  and  duties  as  may  be 
prescribed  by  the  President,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  or 
the  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs. 

Where  Indian  Agents  Must  Live. 

Every  agent  is  required  to  reside  and  keep  his 
agency  within  or  near  the  tribe  of  Indians  to 
which  he  is  assigned,  and  at  such  place  as  the 
President  may  designate,  and  may  not  leave  the 
limits  of  his  agency  without  permission. 

The  President  may  require  any  military  officer 
of  the  United  States  to  execute  the  duties  of  an 
Indian  agent,  and  such  officer  receives  no  other 
compensation  than  his  army  pay  and  actual 
traveling  expenses. 

Legal  Powers  of  Agents. 

Indian  agrents  are  authorized  to  take  ac- 
knowledgments of  deeds  and  other  instruments 
of  writing,  and  to  administer  oaths  in  investi- 
gations committed  to  them  in  the  Indian  country, 
under  rules  and  regulations  prescribed  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

The  President  also  appoints  a  competent  number 
of  sub-Indian  agents,  to  be  employed  and  to 
reside  wherever  the  President  may  direct. 

Location  of  Each  Agency. 

The  limits  of  each  superintendency,  agency  and 
sub-agency  are  established  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  either  by  tribes  or  geographical 
boundaries.  All  special  agents  and  commissioners 
not  appointed  by  the  President  are  appointed  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

Indian  Interpreters. 

An  interpreter  is  allowed  to  each  agency. 
Where  there  are  several  tribes  in  the  same  agency 
speaking  different  languages,  one  interpreter 
may  be  allowed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
for  each  of  such  tribes.  Interpreters  may  be 
nominated  by  the  proper  agents  to  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior  for  approval,  and  may  be 
suspended  by  the  agent,  for  cause,  from  pay  and 
duty,  and  the  circumstances  reported  to  the 
Department  of  the  Interior  for  final  action. 

Indian  Interpreters  Preferred. 

Whenever  persons  of  Indian  descent  can  be 
found  who  are  properly  qualified  for  the  perform- 
ance of  the  necessary  duties,  preference  is  given 
to  them  in  all  cases  of  appointments  of  interpret- 
ers and  other  persons  employed  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Indians. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  must,  under  the 
direction  of  the  President,  cause  the  discontinu- 
ance of  the  services  of  such  agents,  sub-agents, 
interpreters,  etc.,  as  may  from  time  to  time 
become  unnecessary  in  consequence  of  the  emi- 
gration of  the  Indians,  or  other  causes. 

No  person  employed  in  Indian  affairs  may  have 


any  interest  or  concern  in  any  trade  with  the 
Indians,  except  for  and  on  account  of  the  United 
States,  under  a  penalty  of  $5,000  and  removal 
from  office. 

Teachers  Among  the  Indians. 

In  every  case  where  the  President  may 
judge  improvement  in  the  habits  and  con- 
dition of  Indians  practicable,  and  ascertains  that 
the  means  of  instruction  can  be  introduced  among 
them  with  their  own  consent,  he  may  employ 
capable  persons  of  good  moral  character  to 
instruct  them  in  the  mode  of  agriculture  suited 
to  their  situation,  and  to  teach  their  children  in 
reading,  writing  and  arithmetic,  under  such  regu- 
lations as  the  President  may  prescribe.  And 
when  any  of  the  Indian  tribes  are,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  competent  to 
direct  the  employment  of  their  blacksmiths, 
mechanics,  teachers,  farmers  or  other  persons 
engaged  for  them,  the  direction  of  such  persons 
may  be  given  to  the  proper  authority  of  the  tribe. 

Indian  Traders. 

Any  loyal  citizen  of  the  United  States,  of  good 
moral  character,  may  be  permitted  to  trade  with 
any  Indian  tribe  upon  giving  a  bond  to  the  United 
States  of  not  less  than  $5,000,  with  good  security, 
approved  by  the  proper  authorities,  conditioned 
that  he  will  faithfully  observe  all  laws  and  regu- 
lations made  for  the  government  of  trade  and 
intercourse  with  the  Indian  tribes,  and  in  no 
respect  violate  the  same. 

United  States  Surveyors. 

The  President  appoints  one  Surveyor-General 
in  the  States  and  Territories  named  below,  each 
embracing  one  surveying  district:  Louisiana, 
Florida,  Minnesota,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Iowa, 
Dakota  Territory,  Oregon,  Washington,  Colorado, 
New  Mexico,  California,  Idaho,  Nevada,  Montana, 
Utah,  Wyoming  and  Arizona.  Each  Surveyor- 
General  has  but  one  office  in  his  district,  located, 
from  time  to  time,  as  the  President  shall  direct, 
and  must  reside  in  the  district  to  which  he  is 
appointed.  The  term  of  office  of  Surveyors- 
General  is  four  years. 

The  Records  of  Surveys. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  takes  the  neces- 
sary measures  for  the  completion  of  the  surveys 
in  the  general  surveying  districts  for  which  Sur- 
veyors-General have  been  appointed,  at  the 
earliest  practicable  period;  and  when  the  surveys 
are  finished,  the  field-notes,  maps,  records  and 
other  papers  pertaining  to  land-titles  within 
the  same  are  turned  over  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  of  the  respective  States,  and  the  office  of 
Surveyor-General  in  every  such  district  ceases  and 
is  discontinued. 

Every  Surveyor-General  is  authorized  to  employ 
a  sufficient  number  of  skillful  surveyors  as  his 
deputies,  who  are  sworn  to  a  faithful  performance 
of  their  duties.  He  frames  regulations  for  their 
direction,  and  has  power  to  remove  them  for 
negligence  or  misconduct  in  office. 

What  Shall  be  Surveyed. 

Each  Surveyor-General  is  required  to  cause  to 
be  surveyed,  measured,  and  marked  all  base  and 
meridian  lines  through  such  points,  and  per- 
petuated by  such  monuments  and  such  other 
correction  parallels  and  meridians  as  are 
prescribed  by  law  and  instructions  from  the 
General  Land-Office,  in  respect  to  the  public  lands 
within  his  surveying  district  to  which  the  Indian 
title  has  been  or  may  be  extinguished.  He  causes 
to  be  surveyed  all  private  land-claims  within  his 
district  after  they  have  been  confirmed  by 
authority  of  Congress,  so  far  as  may  be  necessary 
to  complete  the  survey  of  the  public  lands.  He 


DUTIES    OF    VARIOUS    OFFICERS    IN   THE    DEPARTMENT    OF    THE    INTERIOR. 


transmits  to  the  register  of  the  respective  land- 
offices  within  his  district  general  and  particular 
plats  of  all  lands  surveyed  by  him  for  each  land 
district,  forwarding  copies  of  such  plats  to  the 
Commissioner  of  the  General  Land-Office. 

As  far  as  is  compatible  with  his  other  duties,  he 
is  required  occasionally  to  inspect  the  surveying 
operations  in  his  district,  sufficiently  to  satisfy 
himself  that  the  field-work  is  being  faithfully 
executed  according  to  contract.  In  case  he 
cannot  give  his  personal  attention  to  such  inspec- 
tion, he  is  authorized  to  appoint  a  confidential 
deputy  to  make  the  required  examination. 

There  is  allowed  for  the  several  offices  of  the 
Surveyors-General,  for  clerk-hire,  office-rent, 
fuel,  books,  stationery,  and  other  incidental 
expenses,  such  sums  as  Congress  may  appropriate 
from  year  to  year. 

Whenever  he  thinks  that  the  public  interest 
requires  it,  the  President  is  authorized  to  transfer 
the  duties  of  Land  Register  and  Receiver  in  any 
district  to  the  Surveyor-General  of  the  district  in 
which  such  land  district  is  located. 

The  Patent-Office. 

The  Patent-Office  is  a  bureau  of  the  Interior 
Department,  wherein  are  kept  and  preserved  all 
the  records,  books,  models,  drawings,  specifi- 
cations and  other  papers  and  things  pertaining  to 
patents  for  inventions. 

In  the  Patent-Office  are  the  following  officers, 
appointed  by  the  President:  A  Commissioner  of 
Patents,  an  Assistant  Commissioner  of  patents, 
and  three  Examiners-in-chief. 

All  the  other  officers,  clerks  and  employes, 
named  below,  are  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  on  the  nomination  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Patents,  their  salaries  varying  from 
8900  to  82,500  per  year:  A  chief  clerk,  an  examiner 
in  charge  of  interferences,  one  examiner  in  charge 
of  trade-marks,  twenty-four  principal  examiners, 
twenty-four  first  assistant  examiners,  twenty-four 
second  assistant  examiners  (two  of  whom  may  be 
.emales),  twenty-four  third  assistant  examin- 
ers, a  librarian,  one  machinist,  three  skilled 
draughtsmen,  thirty-five  copyists  of  drawings, 
one  messenger  and  purchasing  clerk,  one  skilled 
laborer,  eight  attendants  in  the  model  room,  and 
eight  others  in  the  same  room. 

The  PatentOfflce  has  a  seal,  with  which  letters- 
patent  and  papers  issued  from  it  are  authenti- 
cated. 

The  Commissioner  of  Patents  and  the  chief 
clerk  are  severally  required  to  give  a  bond  for  the 
faithful  discharge  of  their  duties,  and  a  true 
accounting  of  public  moneys  coming  into  their 
hands. 

Must  Not  be  Pecuniarily  Interested. 

No  officer  or  employe  of  the  Patent-Office  is 
allowed  to  acquire  or  take,  during  his  or  her  term 
of  service,  any  right  or  interest,  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, except  by  inheritance  or  bequest,  in  any 
patent  issued  by  the  office. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  superin- 
tends or  performs  all  duties  respecting  the 
granting  and  issuing  of  patents  directed  by  the 
laws,  and  has  charge  of  all  books,  records, 
papers,  models,  machines  and  other  things 
belonging  to  the  Patent-Office. 

He,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  from  time  to  time,  establishes  regu- 
lations, consistent  with  law,  for  the  conduct  of 
proceedings  in  his  office.  He  also  causes  to  be 
classified  and  arranged  in  suitable  cases,  in  rooms 
and  galleries  of  the  Patent-Office,  set  apart  for 
that  purpose,  the  models,  specimens  of  compo- 
sition, fabrics,  manufactures,  works  of  art  and 
designs  which  are  deposited  in  the  Patent-Office; 


and   these   rooms   and    galleries   are  kept  open 
during  suitable  hours  for  inspection  by  visitors. 

He  may  restore  to  the  respective  applicants  such 
models  accompanying  rejected  applications  for 
patents  as  he  deems  it  unnecessary  to  preserve,  or 
he  may  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of  them  after 
the  application  has  been  finally  rejected  for  a 
year,  paying  the  purchase-money  into  the 
Treasury,  as  other  patent^moneys  are  directed  to 
be  paid. 

Description  of  Patents. 

He  may  cause  to  be  printed  copies  of  the  patent- 
claims  of  current  issue,  and  copies  of  such  laws, 
decisions,  regulations  and  circulars  as  may  be 
necessary  for  the  information  of  the  public. 

He  is  authorized  to  have  printed,  from  time  to 
time,  for  free  distribution  a  limited  number  of 
the  complete  specifications  and  drawings  of  each 
patent,  together  with  suitable  indexes,  one  copy 
being  placed  for  free  public  inspection  in  each 
State-house  of  every  State  and  Territory ,  copies  for 
the  like  purpose  in  the  clerks'  offices  of  the  Federal 
district  courts,  and  one  in  the  library  of  Congress 
—all  being  certified  under  the  hand  of  the  Com- 
missioner and  seal  of  the  Patent-Office,  and  not  to 
be  taken  from  their  places  of  deposit  for  any 
other  purpose  than  as  evidence  in  suits  at  law. 

He  is  also  authorized  to  have  printed  such 
additional  copies  of  these  specifications  and 
drawings,  duly  certified,  for  sale  at  a  price  as  low 
as  may  be  warranted  by  the  actual  cost  and 
demand  for  them,  and  to  furnish  a  complete  set 
of  them  to  any  public  library  that  will  pay  for 
binding  and  transporting  them  and  will  provide 
suitable  places  of  deposit,  open  to  the  public. 

The  lithographing  and  engraving  are  done  by 
contract  after  competitive  bidding,  and  the 
printing  is  done  at  the  Government  Printing- 
office. 

Report  of  Commissioner  of  Patents. 

Annually,  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  lays 
before  Congress  a  report,  setting  forth  the  amount 
of  moneys  received  for  patents,  for  copies  of 
records  or  drawings,  and  all  other  sources;  details 
of  all  the  moneys  paid  out  for  contingent  and 
miscellaneous,  expenses-,  a  list  of  all  the  patents 
granted  during  the  preceding  year,  generally 
classified;  an  alphabetical  list  of  all  the  patentees 
and  their  places  of  residence;  a  list  of  all  the 
patents  that  have  been  extended  during  the  year, 
with  such  other  information  of  the  condition  of 
the  PatentOffice  as  may  be  useful  to  Congress 
or  the  public. 

Superintendent  of  Public  Documents. 

The  Superintendent  of  Public  Documents, 
appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
collects,  arranges,  preserves,  packs  and  distributes 
the  publications  received  at  the  Department  of  the 
Interior  for  distribution,  and  performs  other 
duties  belonging  to  his  office,  including  the  com- 
piling and  supervising  of  the  '  'Biennial  Register, " 
for  the  use  of  Congress  and  the  several  States. 

The  Returns  Office. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  is  directed  to 
provide,  from  time  to  time,  a  proper  apartment 
in  his  department,  to  be  called  the  Returns  office, 
in  which  he  causes  to  be  filed  the  returns  of  con- 
tracts made  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  and  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  and  appoints  a  clerk  to  attend  to  its 
business.  His  duty  is  to  file  all  returns  made  to 
the  office,  so  that  they  may  be  easy  of  access, 
keeping  all  returns  made  by  the  same  officer  in 
the  same  place,  and  numbering  them  in  the  order 
in  which  they  are  made.  He  also  keeps  an  index- 
book,  with  the  names  of  the  contracting  parties 
and  the  number  of  each  contract  opposite  to  the 
names,  and  this  book  is  to  be  open  for  public 


inspection.  He  also  furnishes  copies  of  these 
returns  to  any  person  who  is  willing  to  pay  five 
cents  for  copying  every  100  words;  he  has  also  to 
certify  to  the  correctness  of  each  copy  made. 

The  Office  of  Education. 

The  Office  of  Education  is  a  bureau  of  the 
Department  of  the  Interior,  the  duties  of  which 
include  the  collection  of  facts  and  figures  showing 
the  condition  and  progress  of  education  in  the 
several  States  and  Territories,  and  to  diffuse  such 
information  respecting  the  organization  and 
management  of  schools  and  methods  of  teaching 
as  shall  aid  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  efficient 
school  systems,  and  otherwise  promote  the  cause 
of  education  throughout  the  country. 

The  office  of  education  is  managed  by  a  com 
missioner  of  education,  who  is  appointed  by  the 
President. 

The  persons  employed  in  the  office  of  education 
include  a  chief  clerk,  one  statistician,  and  one 
translator. 

Hospitals. 

Besides  the  foregoing  bureaus  and  offices  of  the 
Department  of  the  Interior,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior  is  charged  with  the  supervision 
of  the  Government  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  which  has  for  its  objects 
the  most  humane  care  and  enlightened  curative 
treatment  of  the  insane  of  the  army  and  navy  of 
the  United  States  and  the  District  of  Columbia; 
and  the  Columbia  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  was 
established  for  *he  education  of  deaf  mutes  from 
the  several  States  and  Territories. 

Department  of  Agriculture. 

Congress,  some  years  since,  made  provision  for 
a  Department  of  Agriculture  at  Washington. 

The  general  design  and  duties  of  the  Govern- 
ment Department  of  Agriculture  are  to  acquire 
and  distribute  among  the  people  of  the  United 
States  useful  information  on  subjects  connected 
with  agriculture  in  the  most  general  and  compre- 
hensive sense  of  that  word,  and  to  procure, 
propagate,  and  distribute  among  the  people  new 
and  valuable  plants  and  seeds.  The  chief  officer 
of  this  department  is  the  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture, who  is  appointed  by  the  President. 
Besides  a  chief  clerk,  the  commissioner  appoints 
the  following  assistants:  One  chemist,  one 
assistant  chemist,  one  entomologist,  one  micro- 
scopist,  one  botanist,  one  statistician,  one 
superintendent  of  experimental  gardens  and 
grounds,  one  assistant  superintendent  of  the 
same,  one  disbursing  clerk,  one  superintendent 
of  the  seed-room,  one  assistant  superintendent 
of  the  seed-room,  one  librarian,  one  engineer, 
one  superintendent  of  the  folding-room,  two 
attendants  in  the  museum,  and  one  carpenter. 

Duties  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture. 

The  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  has  charge  of 
the  building  and  premises  appropriated  to  the 
use  of  that  department  at  Washington,  and  of 
the  library,  furniture,  fixtures,  records,  and  other 
property  belonging  to  it. 

It  is  his  duty  to  procure  and  preserve  all  infor- 
mation concerning  agriculture  which  he  can 
obtain  by  means  of  books  and  correspondence, 
and  by  practical  and  scientific  experiments 
(official  records,  accurately  kept,  are  made  in  his 
office),  by  the  collection  of  statistics,  and  by  any 
appropriate  means  within  his  power. 

He  is  also  required  to  collect  new  and  valuable 
seeds  and  plants,  and  to  test,  by  cultivation,  the 
value  of  such  of  them  as  ought  to  be  thus  tested; 
propagate  such  as  may  be  worthy  of  propagation, 
and  distribute  them  among  agriculturists. 


394' 


DUTIES    OF    THE    SECRETARY    OF   THE   NAVY. 


of  the  Navy. 


The  Bureaus  of  the  Naval  Department. 


ROMINENT  in  the  President's  cabinet 
is  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  The 
business  of  the  naval  department  is 
distributed  among  the  following  eight 
bureaus:  The  Bureau  of  Yards  and 
Docks,  presided  over  by  an  offlcei 
selected  from  the  navy,  not  below  the 
grade  of  commander;  the  Bureau  of 
Equipment  and  Recruiting,  presided 
over  by  a  similar  naval  officer;  a 
Bureau  of  Navigation,  presided  over 
by  a  similar  officer ;  a  Bureau  of 
Ordnance,  and  Bureau  of  Construction 
and  Repair,  presided  over  by  similar 
officers,  the  latter  being  also  a  skillful 
navy  constructor;  the  Bureau  of 
Steam- engineering,  presided  over  by 
one  of  the  chief  engineers  of  the  navy,  who  is  also  a  skillful 
engineer;  the  Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  presided  over  by  a 
paymaster  of  the  navy,  of  not  less  than  ten  years'  standing;  the 
Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  presided  over  by  one  of  the 
surgeons  of  the  navy.  The  chiefs  of  these  bureaus  are  appointed  by 
the  President,  hold  their  offices  for  four  years,  and  receive  only  the 
salary  pertaining  to  each  of  their  official  grades  in  the  navy. 

Duties  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

The  duties  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  are  as  follows :  To  execute 
such  orders  as  he  shall  receive  from  the  President  relative  to  procur- 
ing naval  stores  and  materials,  and  the  construction,  armament, 
equipment  and  employment  of  vessels  of  war,  and  other  matters  con- 
nected with  the  naval  establishment;  to  have  custody  and  charge  of 
all  the  books,  records  and  property  in  and  belonging  to  the  Navy 
Department ;  to  cause  the  collection  of  all  flags,  standards  and  colors 
taken  by  the  navy  from  the  enemies  of  the  United  States. 

The  annual  reports  of  the  secretary  to  Congress  shall  present:  A 
statement  of  the  appropriations  of  the  preceding  fiscal  year,  how 


much  money  was  expended,  and  in  what  manner,  and  the  probable 
demand  of  the  balances  of  appropriations  remaining  unused  in  each 
department  of  the  navy;  a  statement  of  al!  offers  for  contracts  for 
supplies  and  services  made  during  the  year,  and  accepted,  by  classes; 
a  statement  showing  how  much  money  was  expended  during  the 
preceding  fiscal  year  for  wages  of  mechanics  and  laborers  employed 
in  building,  repairing  or  equipping  vessels,  or  in  handling  stores, 
and  how  much  money  was  spent  in  purchasing  stores  and  materials, 
with  the  cost  and  value  of  articles  received,  used,  and  remaining  on 
hand,  at  the  navy-yards;  a  statement  of  all  sales  of  vessels  and 
materials  of  the  navy,  by  whom  bought,  the  amounts  realized  from 
such  sales,  etc.  The  respective  bureaus  of  the  department  furnish 
to  the  secretary  all  estimates  for  the  specific,  general  and  contingent 
expenses  of  the  department  and  bureaus. 

The  Hydrographic  Office. 

Attached  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  in  the  Navy  Department  is 
a  hydrographic  office,  for  improving  the  means  for  navigating  safely 
the  vessels  of  the  navy  and  merchant  marine  by  providing,  under  the 
authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  accurate  and  cheap  nautical 
charts,  sailing  directions,  navigators  and  manuals  of  instruction  for 
the  use  of  all  such  vessels.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  authorized 
to  provide  such  charts,  maps,  etc. ,  to  be  prepared  and  printed  and 
distributed  to  navigators  at  the  cost  of  printing  and  paper.  The 
moneys  thus  received  from  the  sale  of  maps,  charts,  etc. ,  is  to  be 
applied  to  the  purchase  and  preparation  of  more  of  the  same  articles. 

Nautical  Observations. 

The  Naval  Observatory  at  Washington  is  in  charge  of  a 
naval  officer,  who  receives  only  the  pay  of  an  officer  of  his 
grade  for  shore  duty.  The  ' '  Nautical  Almanac, "  containing  the 
result  of  naval  and  astronomical  observations,  is  supervised!  annu- 
ally by  a  naval  officer  or  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  navy, 
appointed  by  the  secretary  for  that  purpose. 

The  meridian  of  the  Naval  Observatory,  at  Washington,  is 
established  as  the  American  meridian  for  .all  astronomical  purposes, 
and  the  meridian  of  Greenwich,  England,  for  all  nautical  purposes. 


THE    NAVAL    EQUIPMENT    OF    THE    COUNTRY. 


395 


aval  iscrvice 


-i-OF  THE-i- 


. 

ates. 


Facts  Concerning  the  Various  Branches  of  the  United  States  Navy. 


IjHE  ACTIVE  officers  of  the  United  States 
Navy  are  graded  as  follows: 

Admiral,   Vice-Admiral,   rear- 
admirals,     commodores,      captains, 
commanders,   lieutenant-commanders, 
lieutenants,  masters,  ensigns,  and  mid- 
shipmen. 

When  the  present  Admiral  and  Vice-Admiral 
die,  resign,  or  are  removed,  the  grade  will  cease 
to  exist,  as  no  vacancy  in  it  can  be  filled  by  pro- 
motion from  the  next  lower  rank. 

The  relative  rank  between  officers  of  the  navy 
and  officers  of  the  army  is  as  follows: 

The  Vice-Admiral  ranks  with  the  lieutenant- 
general,  Rear-admirals  with  major-generals, 
Commodores  with  brigadier-generals,  Captains 
with  colonels,  Commanders  with  lieutenant- 
colonels,  Lieutenant-Commanders  with  majors, 
Lieutenants  with  captains,  Masters  with  first 
lieutenants,  and  Ensigns  with  second  lieutenants. 

How  Many  N:i \.-il  Officers  are  Allowed. 
There  are  allowed  on  the  active  list  of  naval 
officers  of  the  line,  one  Admiral,  one  Vice- 
Admiral,  ten  rear-admirals,  twenty-five  commo- 
dores, fifty  captains,  ninety  commanders,  eighty 
lieutenant -commanders,  280  lieutenants,  100 
masters  and  100  ensigns.  During  war,  rear- 
admirals  are  selected  from  those  officers  on  the 
active  list,  not  below  the  grade  of  commanders, 
who  eminently  distinguish  themselves  by  their 
courage,  skill  and  genius  in  their  profession,  and 
not  then  unless  they  have,  upon  the  recommen- 
dation of  the  President,  received  the  thanks  of 
Congress  for  distinguished  service.  During  peace, 
vacancies  in  the  grade  of  rear-admiral  are  filled  by 
regular  promotion  from  the  list  of  commodores. 

Requisites  in  the  Medical  Service. 

The  active  list  of  the  Medical  corps  of  the  navy 
consists  of  fifteen  medical  directors,  fifteen 
medical  inspectors,  fifty  surgeons,  and  100 
assistant  surgeons.  All  appointments  in  the 
Medical  corps  are  made  by  the  President. 
No  person  can  be  appointed  assistant  surgeon 
until  he  has  been  examined  and  approved  by  a 
board  of  naval  surgeons,  nor  be  less  than  twenty- 
one  years  old,  nor  more  than  twenty-six.  No 
person  can  be  appointed  surgeon  until  he  has 
served  as  an  assistant  surgeon  at  least  two  years 
in  the  navy,  at  sea,  nor  until  he  has  been 
approved  for  such  appointment  by  a  board  of 
naval  surgeons. 


The  President  selects  the  surgeons,  and  appoints 
to  every  fleet  or  squadron  one  who  is  denominated 
' '  surgeon  of  the  fleet, "  and  is  surgeon  of  the 
flag-ship. 

The  Pay  Department  of  the  Nary. 

The  active  list  of  the  Pay  corps  of  the  Navy 
consists  of  thirteen  pay  directors,  thirteen  pay 
inspectors,  fifty  paymasters,  thirty  passed  as- 
sistant paymasters  and  twenty  assistant  pay- 
masters. All  appointments  in  the  pay  corps  are 
made  by  the  President. 

No  person  can  be  appointed  assistant  paymaster 
who  is  less  than  twenty-one  years  old  or  more 
than  twenty-six  years,  nor  until  his  physical, 
mental  and  moral  qualifications  have  been 
approved  by  a  board  of  paymasters  appointed  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

The  President  may  designate  among  the  pay- 
masters in  the  service,  and  appoint  one  to  every 
fleet  or  squadron,  who  is  denominated  "paymaster 
of  the  fleet. " 

The  Engineer  Corps  of  the  Nary. 

The  active  list  of  the  Engineer  corps  of  the 
Navy  consists  of  seventy  chief  engineers,  divided 
into  three  grades,  ten  having  the  relative  rank  of 
captain,  fifteen  of  commander,  and  forty-five  of 
lieutenant-commander,  or  lieutenant.  One  engi- 
neer in-chief  is  selected  by  the  President  to  serve 
in  each  fleet  or  squadron  of  the  navy,  and  is 
denominated  ' '  engineer  of  the  fleet. "  There  are 
also  in  the  navy  100  first  assistant  engineers,  who 
have  the  relative  rank  of  lieutenant  or  master  in 
the  navy,  and  100  second  assistant  engineers,  with 
the  relative  rank  of  master,  or  ensign. 

Religious  Service  in  the  Navy. 
The  laws  provide  for  the  appointment  by  the 
President,  for  service  in  the  public  armed  vessels 
of  the  United  States,  a  number  of  chaplains  (or 
ministers  of  the  gospel),  not  exceeding  twenty- 
four.  A  chaplain  must  not  be  less  than  twenty- 
one,  nor  more  than  thirty-five  years  old  at  the 
time  of  his  appointment.  Every  chaplain  is 
permitted  to  conduct  public  worship  according  to 
the  manner  and  forms  of  the  church  of  which  he 
may  be  a  member,  and  each  chaplain  must  report 
annually  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  official 
services  performed  by  him  during  the  previous 
year. 

Mathematicians  in  the  Naval  Service. 

The    number    of    professors    of    mathematics 


employed  in  the  navy  cannot  exceed  twelve,  and 
they  are  appointed  and  commissioned  by  the 
President.  They  perform  such  duties  as  may  be 
assigned  to  them  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  at  the  Naval  Academy,  at  the  Naval 
Observatory,  and  in  ships  of  war,  instructing 
midshipmen  of  the  navy,  or  otherwise.  Three 
have  the  relative  ranks  of  captains,  four  of  com- 
manders, and  five  of  lieutenant-commanders,  or 
lieutenants. 

Naval  Constructors. 

The  President  may  appoint  naval  constructors, 
who  have  rank  and  pay  as  naval  officers,  and  are 
required  to  perform  duty  at  any  navy-yard  or 
other  station.  Cadet  engineers,  who  graduate 
with  credit  in  the  scientific  and  mechanical  class 
of  the  Naval  Academy,  may,  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  academic  board,  be  immediately 
appointed  as  assistant  naval  constructors. 

Store-Keepers. 

The  President  may  appoint  a  civil  engineer  and 
a  naval  store-keeper  at  each  of  the  navy-yards 
where  such  officers  are  necessary.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  may  appoint  citizens  who  are  not 
officers  of  the  navy  to  be  store-keepers  at  foreign 
stations,  when  suitable  officers  of  the  navy  cannot 
be  ordered  on  such  service,  or  when,  in  his 
opinion,  the  public  interest  will  be  thereby  pro- 
moted. 

Number  Who  May  Enlist,  and  their  Age. 

The  number  of  persons  who  may  at  one  time  be 
enlisted  in  the  navy,  including  seamen,  ordinary 
seamen,  landsmen,  mechanics,  firemen,  coal- 
heavers,  apprentices,  and  boys,  may  not  exceed 
7,500. 

Boys  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  eighteen 
years  may  be  enlisted  to  serve  in  the  navy  until 
they  arrive  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and 
other  persons  may  be  enlisted  to  serve  for  a 
period  not  exceeding  five  years  unless  sooner  dis- 
charged by  the  direction  of  the  President.  No 
minor  between  sixteen  and  eighteen  years  old  can 
be  enlisted  without  the  consent  of  his  parents  or 
guardian.  No  boy  less  than  sixteen  years  old,  no 
insane  or  intoxicated  person,  and  no  deserter 
from  the  navy  or  army  can  be  enlisted  in  the 
naval  service.  Any  person  enlisted  in  the  mili- 
tary service  may,  on  application  to  the  Navy 
Department,  approved  by  the  President,  be 
transferred  to  the  navy  or  marine  corps,  to  serve 
therein  the  remainder  of  his  term  of  enlistment, 


396 
7 


THE    NAVAL    EQUIPMENT    OF   THE    COUNTRY. 


subject  to  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  naval 
service.  But  such  tranfer  does  not  release  the 
soldier  from  any  indebtedness  to  the  government. 
Provision  is  also  made  in  the  laws  for  sending 
men  from  distant  stations  to  the  places  of  their 
enlistment  at  the  expiration  of  their  terms  of 
service.  Honorable  discharges  may  be  granted 
to  seamen,  ordinary  seamen,  landsmen,  firemen, 
coal-heavers  and  boys  who  have  enlisted  for  three 
years;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  every  commanding 
officer,  on  returning  from  a  cruise,  to  report  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  list  of  his  crew  who 
enlisted  for  three  years  as  being  entitled  to  an 
honorable  discharge  as  a  testimonial  of  obedi- 
ence and  fidelity.  And  every  commanding  officer 
of  a  vessel  is  required  to  discourage  his  crew  from 
selling  any  part  of  their  prize-money,  bounty- 
money,  or  wages. 

Flag-Officers. 

The  President  may  select  any  officer  not  below 
the  grade  of  a  commander  on  the  active  list,  and 
assign  him  to  the  command  of  a  squadron,  with 
the  rank  and  title  of  '  'flag-officer;"  and  any  officer 
so  assigned  has  the  same  authority  and  receives 
the  same  obedience  from  the  commanders  of  ships 
in  his  squadron,  even  though  they  hold  com- 
missions of  an  older  date  than  his,  that  he  would 
be  entitled  to  receive  if  his  commission  were  the 
oldest. 

The  laws  prescribe  with  great  minuteness  the 
naval  system  of  promotion  from  a  lower  rank  to 
a  higher  one. 

The  Naval  Academy. 

The  Naval  Academy  of  the  United  States  is 
established  at  Annapolis,  Md.  The  students  are 
styled  "cadet  midshipmen,"  and  of  these  one  is 
allowed  to  be  appointed  for  every  member  or 
delegate  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
Congress,  one  for  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
ten  are  appointed  annually  from  the  United  States 
at  large. 

How  Cadets  are  Appointed. 

In  March,  every  year,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
notifies  (in  writing)  every  member  and  delegate  in 
Congress  of  any  cadet  vacancy  that  may  exist  in 
his  district.  The  nomination  of  a  candidate  to 
fill  such  vacancy  is  made  upon  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  member  or  delegate,  if  made  before 
the  first  day  of  July  of  that  year;  but  if  it  is 
not  made  by  that  time,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
must  fill  the  vacancy.  The  candidates  for  the 
District  of  Columbia  and  the  United  States  at 
large  are  selected  by  the  President.  All  candi- 
dates from  Congressional  or  Territorial  districts 
and  the  District  of  Columbia  must  be  actual 
residents,  respectively,  of  the  localities  from 
which  they  are  nominated. 

Age  of  Candidates. 

All  candidates  must  be  between  the  ages  of 
fourteen  and  eighteen  years,  and  physically 
sound,  well  formed  and  robust,  and  each  is 
examined,  how  and  where  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  may  prescribe.  Any  candidate  rejected  at 
such  examination  does  not  have  the  privilege  of 
another  examination  for  admission  to  the  same 
class,  unless  recommended  by  the  board  of 
examiners.  Should  any  candidate  be  found  to  be 
mentally  or  morally  disqualified  for  admission, 
the  member  of  Congress  or  Territorial  delegate  is 
notified  to  appoint  another,  who  will  be  also  duly 
examined  and  admitted  or  rejected. 

Length  of  Time  in  School. 

The  academic  course  of  cadet  midshipmen  con- 
tinues for  six  years.  Cadet  midshipmen  who 
are  found  to  be  deficient  at  any  examination 
shall  not  be  continued  at  the  academy  or  in  the 


service,  unless  the  academic  board  of  examiners 
so  recommend. 

When  cadet  midshipmen  have  successfully 
passed  the  graduating  examination  at  the 
academy,  they  receive  appointments  as  midship- 
men in  the  navy,  and  take  rank  according  to 
their  proficiency  in  academic  studies. 

Who  Determines  the  Coarse  of  Study. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  has  authority  to 
issue  regulations  for  the  education,  at  the 
naval  academy,  as  naval  constructors  and 
steam  engineers,  of  midshipmen  and  other 
persons  who  exhibit  a  peculiar  aptitude  for 
such  professions.  For  this  purpose  such  per- 
sons are  formed  into  a  separate  class  at  the 
academy,  to  be  styled  cadet  engineers,  or  are 
otherwise  supplied  with  all  proper  facilities  for 
such  a  scientific  mechanical  education  as  will  fit 
them  for  their  proposed  professions.  These 
students  may  not  at  any  time  exceed  fifty  in 
number,  and  are  selected  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy.  No  person  other  than  a  midshipman  can 
be  eligible  for  appointment  to  this  class  unless 
he  first  produces  satisfactory  evidence  of 
mechanical  skill  and  proficiency,  and  passes  an 
examination  as  to  his  mental  and  physical  qualifi- 
cations. 

The  course  of  study  for  cadet  engineers  is  four 
years,  including  two  years'  service  on  naval 
steamers.  They  are  examined  from  time  to  time, 
and  if  found  deficient,  or  if  dismissed  for  mis- 
conduct, they  cannot  remain  at  the  academy  or 
in  the  service,  except  upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  academic  board. 

How  Vessels  are  Ranked  and  Classified. 

The  classification  of  vessels  in  the  navy  includes 
four  grades,  commanded  as  follows:  First  rate 
vessels  by  commodores,  second  rate  by  captains, 
third  rate  by  commanders,  and  fourth  rate  by 
lieutenant-commanders.  Steamships,  carrying 
forty  or  more  guns,  are  classed  as  first  rates,  those 
of  twenty  guns  and  under  forty  as  second  rates, 
and  all  those  of  less  than  twenty  guns  as  third 
rates. 

How  Vessels  are  Named. 

The  vessels  of  the  navy  are  named  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  under  the  direction  of  the 
President,  according  to  the  following  rule:  Sail- 
ing vessels  of  the  first  class,  after  the  States  of  the 
Union,  those  of  the  second  class  after  the  rivers 
and  principal  cities  and  towns  of  the  United 
States,  and  those  of  the  third  class  as  the  President 
may  direct.  Steamships  of  the  several  classes  are 
named  in  the  same  manner  precisely,  care  being 
taken  that  not  more  than  one  vessel  in  the  navy 
shall  have  the  same  name. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may  change  the  names 
of  any  vessels  purchased  for  the  naval  service. 

Punishment  for  Offenses. 

Congress  has  prepared  sixty  articles  for  the 
government  of  the  officers  and  men  in  the  navy. 
They  have  special  reference  to  offenses  committed 
against  discipline,  good  order  and  morality, 
and  the  penalties  attached  to  these  and  infractions 
of  duty ;  the  composition  and  powers  of  courts- 
martial  and  courts  of  inquiry,  the  sale  or  misuse  of 
government  property,  the  treatment  of  prize 
vessels  and  prisoners  of  war,  the  general  conduct 
of  all  persons  in  the  navy,  etc. 

Punishment  with  Death. 

The  following  offenses  are  punishable  with 
death,  and  the  code  applies  to  all  persons  in  the 
navy :  Mutiny,  disobedience  of  orders,  striking  a 
superior  officer,  murder,  acting  as  a  spy,  inter- 
course with  an  enemy  without  leave,  receiving 
secret  messages  from  an  enemy,  desertion  in  time 


of  war,  deserting  a  trust,  sleeping  on  watch, 
leaving  a  station  without  orders,  willful  stranding 
or  injuring  of  a  vessel,  unlawful  destruction  of 
public  property,  striking  his  flag  or  treacherously 
yielding  to  an  enemy,  cowardice  in  battle,  desert- 
ing duty  in  battle,  neglecting  orders  to  prepare 
for  battle,  neglecting  to  clear  ship  for  action,  or 
to  join  in  attack  when  signal  is  made  to  give 
battle,  failing  to  encourage  the  men  to  fight, 
failing  to  seek  an  encounter  with  an  enemy  when 
duty  requires  it,  or  failing  to  relieve  and  assist 
other  vessels  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  when  in 
battle. 

Other  Punishment. 

Courts-martial  may  adjudge  the  penalties  of 
imprisonment  for  life,  or  for  a  stated  term,  at 
hard  labor,  and  have  jurisdiction  in  this  respect 
over  the  offenses  of  profanity,  falsehood,  drunken- 
ness, gambling,  fraud,  theft  or  other  conduct 
tending  to  the  destruction  of  good  morals; 
cruelty;  oppression;  quarreling  and  fomenting 
quarrels;  challenging  or  fighting  duels,  or  acting 
as  a  second  in  a  duel;  contempt  of  superior  offi- 
cers^ seeking  to  form  combinations  against  a 
commanding  officer  to  weaken  his  authority; 
using  mutinous  words;  neglect  of  orders;  not 
endeavoring  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  public 
property,  negligent  stranding  of  any  vessel  of 
the  navy;  misconduct  in  convoying  merchant  or 
other  vessels;  receiving  goods  or  merchandise  for 
freight  on  board  of  a  naval  vessel  without  high 
authority;  aiding  or  abetting  in  making  false 
muster-roll;  wasting  public  property ;  plundering 
or  abusing  citizens  on  shore;  refusing  to  appre- 
hend offenders  or  to  receive  prisoners;  absence 
from  duty  without  leave;  violating  general  orders 
or  regulations;  desertion  in  time  of  peace;  harbor- 
ing deserters,  etc. 

Duties  of  commanders  in  active  service  are 
designated  respecting  accurate  accounts  of  men 
transferred  to  and  from  their  respective  ships, 
showing  their  exact  positions  in  the  navy  at  the 
date  of  transfer;  complete  lists  of  the  officers, 
men  and  passengers,  sent  quarterly  to  head- 
quarters; noting  deaths  and  desertions  on  board 
ship;  care  of  the  property  of  deceased  persons; 
inspection  of  provisions;  the  health  of  their 
crews;  presence  at  the  final  payment  of  crews; 
promulgation  of  the  articles  for  the  government 
of  the  navy,  etc.,  and  liability  to  be  court- 
martialed  for  neglect  of  these  rules  and 
restrictions. 

What  Constitutes  a  Conrt-Martial. 

Rules  prescribe  that  no  officer  shall  be  dismissed 
from  the  service  except  by  an  order  of  the  Presi- 
dent, or  by  the  sentence  of  a  general  court- 
martial.  A  general  court-martial  may  be 
convened  by  the  President,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  or  the  commander-in-chief  of  a  fleet  or 
squadron.  It  consists  of  not  more  than  thirteen 
nor  less  than  five  commissioned  officers,  not  more 
than  one-half  of  lower  rank  than  the  officer  to  be 
tried. 

The  Duty  of  a  Conrt-Martial. 

It  is  the  duty  of  a  court-martial,  in  all  cases  of 
conviction,  to  adjudge  a  punishment  adequate  to 
the  nature  of  the  offense.  In  a  sentence  to  suffer 
death,  two-thirds  of  the  members  must  vote 
in  favor  of  such  sentence,  or  it  cannot  be  inflicted ; 
in  all  other  cases,  sentences  are  decided  by  a 
majority  of  the  votes  of  the  members.  No 
sentence  of  a  court-martial  extending  to  the 
taking  of  life  or  to  the  dismissal  of  a  commis- 
sioned or  warrant-officer  can  be  carried  into 
execution  until  confirmed  by  the  President.  All 
other  sentences  may  be  carried  into  execution  on 
confirmation  of  the  commander  of  the  fleet  or 
officer  ordering  the  court. 


THE    OFFICERS    IN    THE    POSTAL    DEPARTMENT. 


397 


The  Postmaster-General 


An  Insight  into  the  Workings  of  the  Postal  Service. 


HIS  EXECUTIVE  department  of  the 
Government    is   superintended    by 
the  Postmaster- General.     His  term 
continues  through  that  of  the  Presi- 
dent, by  whom  he  is  appointed,  and 
one  month  more,    unless   he   sooner 
dies   or   resigns,  or    is  removed  for 
cause. 

In  this  department  are  also  three 
Assistant  Postmasters- General,  appointed  by 
the  President.  There  is  also  in  this  depart- 
ment an  Assistant  Attorney-General,  appointed 
by  the  Postmaster-General. 

Oath  of  Persons  in  the  Postal  Service. 

Before  entering  upon  his  or  her  duties, 
or  drawing  any  salary,  every  person  employed 
in  the  postal  service,  from  the  Postmaster- 
General  down,  has  to  go  before  some  civil  or 
military  officer  and  take  the  following  oath  of 
office: 

I,  A.  B. ,  do  solemnly  swear,  (or  affirm)  that  I  will 
faithfully  perform  all  the  duties  required  of  me, 
and  abstain  from  everything  forbidden  by  the  laws  in 
relation  to  the  establishment  of  post-offices  and  post-roads  within  the  United 
States;  and  that  I  will  honestly  and  truly  account  for,  and  pay  over,  any 
money  belonging  to  the  said  United  States  which  may  come  into  my  posses- 
sion or  control:  So  help  me  God. 

Duties  of  the  Postmaster-General. 

The  duties  of  the  Postmaster- General  are  as  follows:  To  establish 
and  discontinue  post-offices;  to  instruct  all  persons  in  the  postal 
service  with  reference  to  their  duties;  to  decide  on  the  forms  of  all 
official  papers ;  prescribe  the  manner  of  keeping  and  stating  postal 
accounts ;  to  inforce  the  prompt  rendering  of  postal  returns  relative 
to  said  accounts ;  to  control,  subject  to  the  settlement  of  the  Sixth 
Auditor  of  the  Treasury  Department,  all  expenses  incident  to  the 
service  of  his  department;  to  superintend  disposal  of  the  moneys  of 
his  department ;  to  direct  the  manner  in  which  balances  shall  be  paid 
over;  issue  warrants  to  deposit  money  into  the  treasury,  and  to  pay  it 
out;  to  superintend  generally  the  business  of  the  department,  and 
execute  all  laws  relative  to  the  postal  service ;  to  keep  an  account  of 


all  property  in  charge  of  the  department,  and  report  the  same  to 
Congress  annually;  to  negotiate  and  conclude  postal  arrangements 
with  foreign  countries,  and  may  reduce  or  increase  the  rates  of  postage 
between  this  and  foreign  countries;  to  publish  the  results  of  postal 
conventions  with  foreign  countries;  to  deliver  to  the  Sixth  Auditor  of 
the  Treasury  a  copy  of  mail-carrying  contracts;  to  issue  warrants 
(on  the  quarterly  statements  of  the  Sixth  Auditor)  of  payments  of 
postmasters  on  account  of  the  postal  service,  for  carrying  such 
amounts  to  the  credit  of  the  postal  revenues  on  the  books  of  the 
Auditor;  to  discharge  from  custody  any  person  confined  in  jail  on  a 
judgment  in  a  civil  case  in  favor  of  the  department  if  the  defendant 
can  show  that  he  has  no  property  of  any  kind ;  to  prepare  estimates 
and  transmit  them  to  Congress  annually  through  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  for  the  necessary  appropriations  of  money  for  his  depart- 
ment, specifying  in  detail  the  purposes  for  which  it  is  needed,  such 
as  printing,  binding,  salaries  of  employes,  and  other  items. 

PostmaEter-G-eneral's  Reports. 

The  Postmaster- General  shall  report  to  Congress  annually:  All 
contracts  for  carrying  the  mails  made  within  the  preceding  year, 
with  all  particulars  concerning  them,  and  no  person  employed  in  the 
Post-Office  Department  shall  become  interested  in  any  such  contract, 
or  act  as  agent,  with  or  without  compensation,  for  any  mail-contractor, 
under  pain  of  instant  dismissal  from  office  and  other  penalties;  a 
statement  of  all  land  and  water  mail  routes  established  or  ordered 
within  the  preceding  year,  besides  those  contracted  for  at  the  annual 
mail-lettings,  with  the  particulars  attending  them,  and  of  all 
allowances  made  to  mail  contractors  within  the  preceding  year  above 
the  original  contract  prices,  and  the  reasons  therefor,  etc.  ;  a  state- 
ment in  detail  of  all  expenses  curtailed  within  the  preceding  year ; 
a  detailed  statement  of  the  finances  of  the  department  for  the 
preceding  year,  showing  its  resources,  engagements,  and  liabilities; 
a  report  of  the  fines  assessed  against  mail  contractors  and  deductions 
from  their  pay,  with  the  particulars;  a  copy  of  each  contract  for 
carrying  mails  between  the  United  States  and  foreign  countries,  and 
a  statement  showing  its  benefits  to  the  department;  a  report  of 
all  contracts,  except  for  carrying  mails,  with  the  details  thereof, 
a  report  on  the  postal  business  and  agencies  in  foreign  countries; 
a  statement  of  the  money  expended  in  the  department  for  the  pre- 
ceding fiscal  year,  with  details.  All  of  these  reports  and  statements 
are  to  be  printed  at  the  public  printing  office,  together  or  separately. 


THE  UNITED  STATES  POSTAL  SERVICE. 


Division  of  Labor  in  Large  Post-Offices. 

The  postmaster,  with  a  private  secretary,  has 
an  office,  where  he  maintains  a  general  super- 
vision over  the  entire  post-office  and  its  business, 


answering  correspondence  relating  to  postal 
business,  and  giving  the  public  such  information 
concerning  the  postal  service  as  may  be  necessary 
for  the  general  good.  In  his  office,  also,  is  an 


"  inquiry  clerk,"  whose  business  it  is  to  receive 
all  complaints  concerning  missing  letters  and 
other  mail-matter,  to  institute  searches  therefor 
in  his  own  or  other  interested  post-offices,  etc. 


398 


DUTIES    OF    OFFICERS    IN    THE    POSTAL    DEPARTMENT. 


In  the  larger  post-offices,  like  that  at  Chicago, 
the  work  is  divided  into  sections.  The  general 
laws  provide  for  clerks,  at  various  salaries,  and 
the  postmasters,  with  the  consent  of  the  Post 
master-General,  assign  to  each  a  distinctive 
branch  of  labor.  In  the  Chicago  Post-Offiee,  for 
instance,  there  are  five  divisions,  embracing  all 
the  operations  of  the  office,  as  follows: 

THE  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT— Composed  of  the 
assistant  postmaster,  the  auditor  of  post-office 
accounts,  the  book-keeper,  the  cashier,  the 
watchmen,  etc. 

THE  MAILING  DEPARTMENT  —  Devoted  to  the 
reception  and  sending-off  of  mail-matter  passing 
into  and  through  the  office,  and  out  of  it,  in  the 
regular  course  of  business. 

THE  LETTER  DELIVERY— Including  the  superin- 
tendent of  free  delivery  and  the  letter-carriers, 
with  the  general  delivery,  the  box-delivery,  etc. 

THE  REGISTERED-LETTER  DEPARTMENT  —  For  the 
registry  and  mailing  of  valuable  letters  and  the 
delivery  of  registered  letters  to  the  proper 
parties. 

THE  MONEY-ORDBR  DEPARTMENT  —  In  which 
money-orders  upon  other  post-offices  in  the  United 
States  and  several  foreign  countries  are  issued, 
and  similar  orders  from  other  post-offices  are 
paid  to  the  proper  persons. 

Special  Postal  Agente. 

Connected  with  the  principal  post-offices  are 
also  two  or  more  special  agents  of  the  Post-Office 
Department,  whose  business  it  is  to  superintend 
the  railway  postal  service,  and  special  agents 
employed  in  the  free  delivery  and  money- 
order  service,  in  the  interest  of  the  Depart- 
ment. 

Assistant  Postmaster. 

This  officer  is  appointed  by  the  postmaster, 
who  is  responsible  for  his  acts.  He  is,  as 
his  title  indicates,  the  active  assistant  of  the 
postmaster  in  supervising  the  work  of  the  post 
office.  He  cannot  be  a  contractor  for  carrying  any 
mail,  nor  be  interested  in  any  mail-carrying  con- 
tract, and  his  salary  varies  according  to  the 
location  and  circumstances  of  his  appointment. 

Post-Office  Auditor. 

The  auditor  is  charged  with  the  examination  and 
correction  of  the  accounts  of  the  postmaster  with 
the  Government,  his  subordinate  officers,  clerks 
and  employes  of  the  post-office. 

The  Post-Office  Book-keeper. 

The  book-keeper  is  charged  with  the  duty  of 
correctly  opening,  keeping  and  closing,  from  time 
to  time,  the  accounts  of  the  postmaster  with  the 
Government  and  with  every  individual  doing 
business  with  or  for  his  post-office,  subject  to  the 
orders  of  the  postmaster  and  assistant  postmaster, 
by  whom  his  salary  is  fixed. 

The -Post-Office  Cashier. 

This  officer  has  supervision  of  all  the  money 
paid  into  or  out  of  the  post-office,  subject  to  the 
orders  of  the  postmaster  and  assistant  postmaster, 
and  provides  for  its  safe  keeping  and  proper 
deposit  with  the  United  States  Sub-Treasurer,  or 
in  some  other  designated  place. 

The  Post-Office  Watchmen. 

The  duties  of  the  watchmen  are  principally  con- 
fined to  the  custody  of  the  post-office  building  and 
its  contents  at  night  and  other  designated  periods 
during  the  absence  of  officers  and  employes. 

Interior  Work  of  Large  Post-Offices. 

The  duties  of  mailing  clerks  are  varied  according 
to  the  departments  in  which  they  are  employed, 
as  for  instance:  To  open  all  packages  of  letters 


addressed  to  that  office,  to  count  and  compare 
them  with  the  postbill  accompanying  the  package 
and  to  check  any  error  in  the  bill:  to  file  the 
bill,  and  send  the  letters  to  the  letter-carriers' 
department,  the  general  delivery,  the  box-de- 
livery, the  registry  office  or  the  money-order 
office,  as  may  be  necessary  for  their  proper  care 
and  safe  delivery. 

If  the  office  is  a  "distributing  post-office," 
letters  for  various  other  places  within  the  dis- 
tributing limits  of  the  office  are  sorted,  billed, 
repacked  and  forwarded  to  their  proper  destina- 
tion by  mail. 

Some  of  the  clerks  sort  out  newspapers  and 
periodicals,  and  send  them  to  the  proper  delivery, 
or  mail  them  for  other  points.  Newspapers  and 
periodicals  for  other  newspapers  and  periodicals 
within  the  delivery  of  that  office  are  sent  to  the 
"exchange  clerks,"  to  be  sorted  and  properly 
distributed;  so,  also,  transient  newspapers  and 
periodicals  are  sorted  and  sent  to  the  proper 
deliveries  in  the  postroffice. 

Other  clerks  receive,  sort,  stamp,  bill  and  mail 
letters  designed  for  other  places.  Others  receive, 
examine  and  mail  transient  packages  of  news- 
papers and  periodicals  directed  to  other  post- 
offices.  Others  receive  regular  daily,  weekly  and 
other  newspapers  and  periodicals  sent  from 
publishing  houses  direct  to  subscribers,  exchanges, 
etc.,  weigh  them,  to  ascertain  the  amount  of 
postage  to  be  prepaid  by  the  publishers,  and  send 
the  accounts  to  the  proper  officer,  after  which 
such  papers  and  periodicals  can  be  forwarded  by 
mail  to  any  part  of  the  country  without  further 
charge  to  the  publishers  or  subscribers. 

Delivery  clerks  receive  domestic  and  foreign 
letters,  newspapers,  periodicals  not  directed  to 
any  special  box,  street  or  number.  These  go  into 
the  general  delivery,  to  be  there  called  for  by 
their  owners.  Other  letters  and  papers,  directed 
to  a  specified  box,  are  placed  in  that  box  to  remain 
until  called  for. 

Post-Office  Stamp  Department. 

In  large  offices  there  is  a  wholesale  stamp 
department  and  a  retail  stamp  department.  In 
the  first,  stamps  are  sold  to  merchants  and  others 
by  the  sheet,  or  in  greater  quantities;  stamped 
envelopes  by  the  package  or  larger  quantity,  and 
postal  cards  by  packages  or  hundreds. 

In  the  retail  department  sales  extend  from  a 
single  one-cent  stamp  to  a  dozen  or  more  of  any 
required  sorts'.  In  this  department,  also,  the 
clerk  weighs  transient  packages  to  be  sent  by 
mail,  to  ascertain  the  required  amount  of  postage 
to  be  prepaid,  if  requested  so  to  do. 

Letter  Delivery. 

The  superintendent  of  free  delivery  is  placed  in 
charge  of  the  letter-carriers  and  their  work.  He 
sees  that  letters  are  promptly  and  properly  sorted 
by  the  clerks  for  the  branch  offices  or  the  various 
letter-carriers. 

One  or  more  clerks  are  stationed  in  the  general 
delivery  to  promptly  and  carefully  assort  and 
deliver  the  letters  and  papers,  domestic  and 
foreign,  sent  to  their  department.  In  some 
offices  there  is  a  foreign-letter  delivery,  con- 
ducted like  the  ordinary  general  delivery.  When 
letters  remain  a  designated  time  in  the  general 
delivery  uncalled  for,  they  are  advertised  in  some 
public  newspaper,  kept  a  certain  time  longer,  and 
are  then  forwarded  to  the  dead-letter  office  of 
the  Post-Office  Department  at  Washington. 

All  letters  not  properly  directed  for  mailing,  or 
on  which  the  postage  is  not  prepaid,  are  also  sent 
to  the  dead-letter  office  at  stated  periods.  In  the 
box-delivery,  clerks  are  stationed  to  wait  upon 
those  who  call  for  the  contents  of  their  boxes, 
and  properly  distribute  whatever  mail-matter  is 


sent  to  their  department.  Those  persons  who 
rent  lock-boxes  and  drawers  wait  upon  them- 
selves, having  the  proper  keys  to  their  respective 
compartments  of  this  delivery. 

Kegistered-Letter  Division. 

For  the  greater  security  of  valuable  mail- 
matter,  the  Postmaster-General  established  a 
uniform  system  for  the  registration  of  letters. 
Mail-matter  can  only  be  registered  on  the  appli- 
cation of  the  party  who  posts  the  same,  and  the 
fee  for  registration,  in  addition  to  the  regular 
postage,  is  ten  cents,  to  be  in  all  cases  prepaid. 
The  registry  clerk  in  the  post/office  gives  the 
person  registering  the  letter  a  receipt  for  it, 
properly  describing  it.  The  letter  is  classified  on 
the  books  of  the  office  sending  it  as  a  registered 
letter;  it  is  then  carefully  mailed  to  the  post- 
master at  the  posfroffice  to  which  it  is  directed;  is 
classified  there  as  a  registered  letter,  and 
delivered  to  the  person  to  whom  it  is  addressed 
only  upon  his  giving  a  receipt  therefor  as  a 
registered  letter.  The  proper  number  of  clerks  is 
detailed  to  the  registered-letter  department  of  a 
large  office  by  the  postmaster  thereof.  In  smaller 
offices  the  postmaster  and  his  ordinary  clerks 
attend  to  the  registration  of  letters,  as  they  are 
presented,  and  the  delivery  thereof  whenever 
they  arrive. 

The  Honey-Order  Division. 

In  order  to  promote  public  convenience,  and  to 
insure  greater  security  in  the  transfer  of  money 
through  the  mails,  the  Postmaster-General  has 
established  and  maintains,  under  rules  and 
regulations  which  he  deems  expedient,  a  uniform 
money-order  system  at  all  suitable  post-offices, 
Known  as  "money-order  offices."  The  post- 
master of  every  city  where  branch  post-offices 
are  in  operation  subject  to  his  supervision,  is 
authorized,  under  the  direction  of  the  Postmaster- 
General,  to  issue,  or  cause  to  be  issued,  by  his 
clerks  and  assistants  in  charge  of  such  branch 
offices  or  stations,  postal  money-orders,  payable 
at  his  own  or  at  any  other  money-order  office,  or 
at  any  branch  post-office  or  station  of  his 
own  or  any  other  money-order  office,  as  the 
remitters  thereof  may  direct;  and  the  postmaster 
and  his  sureties  are,  in  every  case,  held  account 
able  upon  his  official  bond  for  all  moneys  received 
by  him  or  his  designated  assistants  or  clerks  in 
charge  of  stations,  from  the  issue  of  money- 
orders,  and  for  all  moneys  which  may  come  into 
his  or  their  hands,  or  be  placed  in  his  or  their 
custody  by  reason  of  the  transaction  by  them  of 
money-order  business. 

Any  postmaster  who  issues  a  money-order 
without  having  previously  received  the  money 
therefor,  is  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor, 
and  may  be  fined  not  less  than  t50  nor  more  than 
$500. 

Prices  of  Postal  Money-Orders. 

Money-orders  not  exceeding  815,  ten  cents. 

"  "  30,  fifteen  cents. 

"  "  40,  twenty  cents. 

"  "  50,  twenty-five  cents. 

None  are  sold  exceeding  $50,  nor  can  one  indi- 
vidual or  firm  send  more  than  three  orders 
amounting  to  $50  to  one  and  the  same  party  on 
the  same  day. 

Money-orders  are  payable  only  to  the  persons  in 
whose  names  they  are  drawn,  but  the  right  to 
collect  the  amount  may  be  transferred  in  writing 
on  the  money-order  to  one  other  (and  no  other) 
individual  by  the  person  in  whose  favor  the  order 
is  originally  drawn. 

Blank  applications  for  money-orders  are  kept  at 
money-order  offices,  which  each  applicant  can  fill 


DUTIES    OF    OFFICERS    IN    THE    POSTAL    DEPARTMENT. 


399 


up  with  his  name,  the  name  and  address  of  the 
party  to  whom  the  order  is  to  be  paid,  the  amount 
and  date  of  the  application,  and  all  such  appli- 
cations are  preserved  in  the  money-order  office  for 
a  stated  time  after  the  money-order  is  issued. 

The  postmaster  who  issues  a  money-order  sends 
a  notice  thereof  by  mail,  without  delay,  to  the 
postmaster  on  whom  it  is  drawn. 

After  a  money-order  has  been  issued,  if  the 
purchaser  desires  to  have  it  modified  or  changed, 
the  postmaster  who  issued  it  can  take  it  back  and 
give  a  new  one  instead,  for  which  a  new  fee  has 
to  be  paid. 

The  postmaster  who  issues  a  money-order  shall 
repay  the  amount  of  it  upon  the  application  of 
the  person  who  obtained  it  and  the  return  of  the 
order,  but  the  fee  paid  for  it  is  not  returned. 

The  Postmaster-General  transfers  money-order 
funds  from  one  postmaster  to  another,  and  from 
the  postal  revenue  to  the  money-order  fund;  and 
also  to  the  postmaster  at  any  money-order  office, 
by  a  warrant  on  the  United  States  Treasury,  and 
payable  out  of  the  postal  revenues,  such  sums  as 
may  be  required  over  and  above  the  current 
revenues  at  his  office  to  pay  the  money-orders 
drawn  upon  him.  He  also  requires  each  post- 
master at  a  money-order  office  to  render  to  the 
Post-Office  Department  weekly,  semi-weekly,  or 
daily  accounts  of  all  money-orders  issued  and 
paid,  of  all  fees  received  for  issuing  them,  of  all 
transfers  and  payments  made  from  money-order 
funds,  and  of  all  money  received  to  be  used  for 
the  payment  of  money-orders  or  on  account  of 
money-order  business. 

Commissions  to  Postmasters. 

Postmasters  at  money-order  offices  are  allowed, 
as  compensation  for  issuing  and  paying  money- 
orders,  not  exceeding  one-third  of  the  whole 
amount  of  fees  collected  on  orders  issued,  and 
one-fourth  of  one  per  cent,  on  the  gross  amount  of 
orders  paid  at  their  respective  offices,  provided 
that  such  compensation,  together  with  the  post- 
master's salary,  does  not  exceed  $4,000  a  year, 
except  in  the  case  of  the  postmaster  at  New  York 
city. 

There  is  at  Washington  an  officer  of  the 
Government  known  as  the  superintendent  of  the 
money-order  system,  whose  salary  is  $3,000  a 
year. 

Officers  in  the  Honey- Order  Department. 

The  officers  in  charge  of  the  postal  money-order 
division  of  the  Chicago  PosKifflce,  aside  from 
the  postmaster  and  assistant  postmaster,  are  a 
superintendent,  an  examiner  and  a  cashier.  The 
superintendent  supervises  and  controls  the  direct 
operations  of  his  office  under  the  instructions  of 
the  Postmaster-General  and  the  postmaster.  The 
examiner  examines  the  correctness  of  each 
money-order  presented  from  another  post-office 
before  passing  it  to  the  cashier  for  payment, 
reserving  a  minute  of  it,  which  must  compare 
with  the  order  in  name,  place  of  issue,  number 
and  amount.  The  cashier,  upon  receiving  the 
order  from  the  examiner,  pays  it  to  the  proper 
person  waiting  to  receive  the  money. 

The  cost  of  the  stationery  and  incidental 
expenses  of  the  money-order  division  of  each 
post-office  are,  if  possible,  paid  out  of  the  fees 
received  from  the  sale  of  money-orders. 

The  Dead-Letter  Office. 

The  dead-letter  office  is  a  branch  of  the  Post- 
Office  Department  at  Washington,  for  the  pur- 
poses herein  named. 

The  Postmaster-General  regulates  the  period 
during  which  undelivered  letters  may  remain  in 
any  post-office,  and  when  they  shall  be  returned 
to  the  dead-letter  office,  and  he  makes  regulations 
for  their  return  from  the  dead-letter  office  to  the 


writers   when    they  cannot  be  delivered   to  the 
persons  to  whom  they  are  addressed. 

When  Letters  are  Advertised. 

As-  often  as  the  Postmaster-General  may 
prescribe,  but  not  oftener  than  once  a  week,  post- 
masters are  required  to  advertise  the  list  of 
letters  remaining  uncalled-for  and  unclaimed  in 
their  respective  offices.  This  is  done  by  inserting 
the  list  in  a  newspaper  of  the  vicinity  having  the 
largest  circulation  within  that  post-office  delivery, 
or  by  a  written  list  posted  in  some  public  place. 
Alter  the  list  has  been  published,  the  postmaster 
is  required  to  post  up  in  a  conspicuous  place  in  his 
office  a  copy  of  such  list. 

Sent  to  the  Dead- Letter  Office. 

At  the  end  of  the  time  prescribed  by  the  Post- 
master-General for  keeping  undelivered  letters  in 
his  office  after  advertising  them,  the  postmaster 
sends  them  to  the  dead-letter  office,  together  with 
the  following  other  letters:  Letters  deposited  in 
that  office  to  be  mailed  to  other  offices,  on  which 
the  name  of  the  post-office  was  accidentally 
omitted,  or  on  which  the  address  was  too  imperfect 
to  be  properly  understood;  letters  on  which 
prepayment  of  postage  was  neglected,  and  letters 
addressed  to  a  known  fraudulent  institution  or 
firm. 

What  is  Done  With  Dead  Letters. 

At  the  dead-letter  office,  all  letters  sent  to  it  are 
opened  and  examined.  If  they  contain  valuable 
inclosures  they  are  registered,  and  when  they 
cannot  be  delivered  to  the  party  addressed  nor  to 
the  writer,  the  contents  are  disposed  of,  and  a 
careful  account  is  kept  of  the  amount  realized  in 
each  case,  and  may  be  reclaimed  within  four 
years  by  the  sender  or  the  party  addressed.  All 
other  letters  of  value  or  importance  to  the  party 
addressed  or  the  writer,  and  which  cannot  be 
returned  to  either,  are  disposed  of  as  the  Post- 
master-General directs. 

Letters  with  Writer's  Address  on  Envelope. 

Prepaid  letters,  bearing  upon  the  outside  the 
name  and  address  of  the  writer,  are  not  adver- 
tised, but  if  not  called  for  within  a  time  set  by  the 
writers,  are  returned  to  the  persons  sending  them, 
without  charge. 

Hail  Contractors. 

Before  making  any  contract  for  carrying  the 
United  States  mails,  except  on  railways,  and, 
under  certain  circumstances,  upon  steamboats  or 
other  vessels,  the  Postmaster-General  must  give 
public  notice  by  advertising  once  a  week  for  six 
weeks,  in  one  or  more  newspapers  published  in  the 
State  or  Territory  where  the  mail  service  is  to  be 
performed  (one  of  which  papers  must  be  published 
at  the  State  or  Territorial  capital),  and  such 
notice  must  describe  the  route,  the  time  at  which 
the  mail  is  to  be  made  up,  the  time  at  which  it  is 
to  be  delivered,  and  the  frequency  of  the  service. 

Proposals  for  Carrying  the  Hail. 

Every  proposal  for  carrying  the  mail  over  any 
specified  route  must  be  accompanied  by  the  oath 
of  the  bidder,  that  he  has  the  pecuniary  ability  to 
fulfill  his  obligations  and  that  his  bid  is  made  in 
good  faith  and  with  the  intention  to  enter  into 
contract  and  perform  the  service  in  case  his  bid  is 
accepted;  that  the  signatures  of  his  guarantors 
are  genuine,  and  that  he  believes  them  pecuniarily 
responsible  for  and  able  to  pay  all  damages  to  the 
United  States  arising  from  his  failure  to  fulfill  his 
contract.  The  guarantors  must  be  one  or  more 
responsible  persons.  Proposals  for  carrying 
mails  are  delivered  sealed,  and  are  kept  sealed 
until  the  bidding  is  closed,  and  are  then  opened 
and  marked  in  the  presence  of  the  Postmaster- 


General  and  one  or  two  of  the  Assistant  Post- 
masters-General, or  any  other  two  officers  of  the 
Post-Office  Department,  to  be  designated  by  the 
Postmaster-General.  Any  bidder  may  withdraw 
his  bid,  in  writing,  twenty-four  hours  before  the 
time  for  opening  it. 

Bids  are  Recorded. 

All  bids  are  recorded  and  preserved  l>y  the 
Postmaster-General.  Postmasters  are  forbidden 
to  give  any  bidder  a  certificate  of  the  sufficiency 
of  his  guarantor  or  surety  before  the  guarantee 
or  contract  is  signed  by  such  guarantor  or  surety, 
and  if  he  "knowingly  makes  any  false  or  illusory 
certificate,"  may  be  forthwith  dismissed  from 
office  and  fined  or  imprisoned,  or  both. 

Contracts  Run  for  Only  Four  Years. 

No  contract  for  carrying  mails  on  land  can  be 
made  for  a  longer  term  than  four  years,  nor  on 
the  sea  for  more  than  two  years.  No  mail  con- 
tractor can  receive  any  pay  until  he  has  executed 
his  contract  according  to  law  and  the  regulations 
of  the  department.  The  laws  prescribe  the  manner 
of  carrying  mails  in  detail,  prohibit  sending  letters 
by  private  expresses,  provide  for  carrying  letters 
on  vessels,  steamboats,  etc.,  and  punishment  for 
obstructing  or  delaying  the  mail. 

The  Railway  Postal  Service. 

Railway  routes  on  which  mails  are  carried, 
including  those  in  which  the  service  is  partly  by 
railway  and  partly  by  steamboat,  are  divided  into 
three  classes,  according  to  the  size  of  the  mails, 
the  speed  at  which  they  are  carried  and  the 
frequency  and  importance  of  the  service,  so  that 
each  railway  company  receives,  as  far  as  practi- 
cable, a  proportionate  and  just  rate  of  compen- 
sation, according  to  the  service  performed.  The 
pay  for  carrying  mails  on  any  railway  of  the 
first  class  does  not  exceed  $300  per  mile  a  year, 
on  railways  of  the  second  class  not  more  than  $100 
per  mile  a  year,  and  on  those  of  the  third  class 
not  more  than  $50  per  mile  a  year,  unless  one-half 
the  service  on  any  railway  is  required  to  be  per- 
formed in  the  night,  when  twenty-five  per  cent, 
additional  may  be  paid  by  the  Postmaster- 
General. 

Postal  Clerks  Carried  Free. 

On  all  railways  carrying  mails,  the  person 
in  charge  of  them  is  transported  free,  and  mail- 
matter  and  the  route  agent  are  to  be  carried  on 
any  train.  The  pay  for  carrying  mails  on  railways 
which  receive  government  aid  is  fixed  by  Congress. 

Postal  Car  Accommodations. 

Among  the  conditions  of  the  railway  postal 
service  are  the  following:  That  the  railway  shall 
furnish  mail  trains  with  postal  cars  sufficiently 
large,  properly  fitted  up,  furnished,  warmed  and 
lighted  for  the  accommodation  of  route-agents 
and  the  necessary  clerks  to  accompany  and  dis- 
tribute the  mails. 

The  clerks  sort  the  mails  for  each  station  on  the 
route  and  the  post-roads  connecting  therewith, 
while  traveling,  and  deliver  the  mail  bag  thus 
made  up  at  mail-stations,  by  kicking  or  throwing 
it  from  the  car  at  places  where  the  train  does  not 
stop,  or  by  handing  it  to  the  authorized  mail-mes 
sengers  at  depots  where  the  train  halts. 

Different  Classes  of  Postmasters. 

The  Postmaster-General  establishes  post-offices 
at  all  such  places  on  post-roads  defined  by  law  as 
he  may  deem  expedient. 

Postmasters  are  divided  into  five  classes.  Those 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  classes,  who  do  the  least 
business,  are  appointed  and  may  be  removed  by 
the  Postmaster-General,  and  the  others  are 
appointed  by  the  President,  holding  their  offices 
for  four  years,  unless  sooner  removed. 


400 


DUTIES    OF    OFFICERS    IN    THE    POSTAL    DEPARTMENT. 


Where  Postmasters  Hast  Live. 

Every  postmaster  must  reside  within  the 
delivery  of  the  office  to  which  he  is  appointed, 
and  before  entering  upon  its  privileges,  emolu- 
ments and  responsibilities,  must  execute  a  bond  to 
the  Government  with  good  and  approved  security; 
and  if  it  is  designated  as  a  money-order  office,  his 
bond  contains  an  additional  condition  for  the 
performance  of  his  duties  and  obligations  in 
connection  with  the  money-order  business. 

The  bond  of  any  married  woman  who  may  be 
appointed  postmaster  is  as  binding  upon  her  and 
her  sureties,  and  she  is  as  liable  for  misconduct 
in  office,  as  if  she  were  a  man. 


Every  person  employed  in  the  postal  service 
must  take  and  subscribe  to  an  oath  that  he  (or 
she)  will  faithfully  perform  all  the  duties  required 
of  him  (or  her),  and  abstain  from  everything  for- 
bidden by  the  laws  in  relation  to  the  establishment 
of  post-offices  and  post-roads  within  the  United 
States;  and  that  he  (or  she)  will  honestly  and 
truly  account  for  and  pay  over  any  money 
belonging  to  the  United  States  which  may  come 
into  his  (or  her)  possession  or  control.  Every 
person  employed  in  the  postal  service  is  subject, 
however,  to  all  penalties  and  forfeitures  for 
violations  of  the  laws  relating  to  such  service, 
whether  he  has  taken  the  oath  of  office  or  not. 

Requirements  of  Postmasters. 

Every  postmaster  keeps  an  office  in  which  one 
or  more  persons  must  be  on  duty  during  such 
hours  of  the  day  as  the  Postmaster-General 
directs,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving,  delivering, 
making  up  and  forwarding  all  mail-matter 
received  thereat.  He  must  also  keep  a  record,  in 
prescribed  form,  of  all  postage-stamps,  envelopes, 
postal  books,  blanks,  and  property  received  from 
his  predecessor,  or  from  the  Post-Office  Depart, 
ment  or  its  agents;  of  all  receipts  of  money  for 
postage  and  box-rents,  and  of  all  other  receipts  on 
account  of  the  postal  service,  and  of  any  other 
transactions  which  are  required  by  the  Post- 
master-General. These  records  are  preserved 
and  delivered  to  his  successor,  and  shall  at  all 
times  be  subject  to  examination  by  any  special 
agent  of  the  department. 

He  renders  to  the  Postmaster-General,  under 
oath,  once  in  three  months,  in  such  form  as  the 
latter  prescribes,  an  account  of  all  moneys 
received  or  charged  by  him,  or  at  his  office,  for 
postage,  rent  of  boxes  or  other  receptacles  for 
mail-matter,  or  by  reason  of  keeping  a  branch 
post-office,  or  for  the  delivery  of  mail-matter  in 
any  manner  whatever. 

The  Postmaster-General  may  also  require  him  to 
send  with  his  quarterly  accounts  a  sworn  state- 
ment of  the  truth  of  such  accounts,  showing, 
besides,  that  he  has  not  knowingly  delivered,  or 
permitted  to  be  delivered,  any  mail-matter  on 
which  the  postage  was  not  at  the  time  paid. 

Penalty  for  Neglect. 
If  he  neglects  for  a  month  to  make  his  quarterly 


returns  to  the  department,  he  and  his  sureties 
forfeit  and  pay  double  the  amount  of  the  gross 
receipts  at  such  office  during  any  previous  or 
subsequent  equal  period  of  time;  and  if  at  the 
time  of  trial  no  account  has  been  rendered,  they 
are  liable  to  a  penalty  in  such  sum  as  the  court 
and  jury  estimate  to  be  equivalent  thereto. 

Where  Postmasters  Must  Keep  Money. 

He  is  required  to  safely  keep,  without  loaning, 
using,  depositing  in  an  unauthorized  bank,  or 
exchanging  for  other  funds,  all  public  money 
collected  by  him,  or  which  comes  into  his  pos- 
session, until  it  is  ordered  by  the  Postmaster. 
General  to  be  transferred  or  paid  out.  Postmasters 
in  cities  where  there  is  an  Assistant  Treasurer  of 
the  United  States,  must  deposit  the  postal  reve- 
nues and  all  money  accruing  at  their  offices  with 
such  assistant  treasurer  as  often  as  once  a  week, 
and  of  tener  if  the  Postmaster-General  requires  it. 
Every  postmaster  must  promptly  report  to  the 
Postmaster-General  every  delinquency,  neglect  or 
malpractice  of  mail-contractors,  their  agents  or 
mail-carriers,  that  comes  to  his  knowledge. 

When  More  Post-Office  Clerks  are  Allowed. 

Whenever  unusual  business  accrues  at  any  post- 
office,  the  Postmaster-General  may  make  a  special 
order  allowing  reasonable  compensation  for 
clerks,  and  a  proportionate  Increase  of  salary  to 
the  postmaster  during  the  time  of  such  extraordi- 
nary business. 

The  Postmaster-General  may  designate  offices 
at  the  intersection  of  mail-routes  as  distributing 
or  separating  offices,  and  if  any  such  office  is  of 
the  third,  fourth,  or  fifth  class,  he  may  make  a 
reasonable  allowance  to  the  postmaster  for  the 
necessary  cost  of  clerk-hire  arising  from  such 
duties.  The  Postmaster-General  may  discontinue 
any  post-office  where  the  safety  and  security  of 
the  postal  service  and  revenues  are  endangered 
from  any  cause,  or  where  the  efficiency  of  the 
service  requires  it. 


No  postmaster,  assistant  postmaster  or  clerk 
employed  in  any  post-office,  may  be  a  mail- 
contractor  or  concerned  in  any  contract  for 
carrying  the  mail.  No  postmaster  can  act 
as  an  agent  for  any  lottery  office,  or,  under 
any  pretense  of  purchase,  or  otherwise,  sell 
lottery-tickets,  nor  can  he  receive  or  send  any 
lottery-scheme,  circular  or  ticket  free  of  postage, 
under  penalty  of  150  for  each  violation  of  this 
regulation. 

Salaries  of  Postmasters. 

The  salaries  of  postmasters  must  be  readjusted 
by  the  Postmaster-General  once  in  two  years,  and 
in  special  cases  as  much  oftener  as  he  may  deem 
expedient.  The  salary  of  a  postmaster,  and  such 
other  expenses  of  the  postal  service  authorized 
by  law  as  may  be  incurred  by  him,  and  for  which 
appropriations  have  been  made  by  Congress,  may 
be  deducted  <5ut  of  the  receipts  of  his  office, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Postmaster-General. 


Whenever,  by  reason  of  the  extension  of  the 
free  delivery  of  letters,  the  box-rents  of  any  post- 
office  are  decreased,  the  Postmaster-General  may 
allow,  out  of  the  receipts  of  that  office,  a  sum 
sufficient  to  maintain  the  salary  at  the  amount 
fixed  upon  before  the  decrease  in  box-rents.  No 
postmaster  can,  under  any  pretense  whatever, 
have,  receive,  or  retain  for  himself,  in  the  aggre- 
gate, more  than  the  amount  of  his  salary  and  his 
commission  on  the  money-order  business  of  his 
office. 

When  a  Town  May  Have  Letter-Carriers. 

As  frequently  as  the  public  convenience  may 
require,  at  every  city  or  town  containing  a  popu- 
lation of  20,000  within  the  delivery  of  its  post- 
office,  letter-carriers  may  be  employed  for  the 
free  delivery  of  mail-matter. 

Letter-Boxes. 

The  Postmaster-General  may  establish,  in  places 
where  letter-carriers  are  employed,  and  in  other 
places  where,  in  his  judgment,  the  public  con- 
venience requires  it,  receiving-boxes  for  the 
deposit  of  mail-matter,  and  cause  the  matter 
deposited  therein  to  be  collected  as  often  as  may 
be  for  general  accommodation. 

The  compensation  of  letter-carriers  is  estab- 
lished by  a  law  of  Congress,  and  graded  according 
to  service  or  location. 

The  uniform  dress  worn  by  letter-carriers  is 
prescribed  by  the  Postmaster-General,  and  it  is  a 
penal  offense  for  any  person  not  connected  with 
the  letter-carriers'  department  of  the  postal 
service  to  wear  such  uniform. 

Every  letter-carrier  must  execute  a  bond,  with 
sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  Postmaster- 
General,  for  the  safe  cxistody  and  delivery  of  all 
mail-matter  and  the  faithful  account  and  payment 
of  all  money  received  by  him. 

If  any  person  willfully  or  maliciously  injures, 
tears  down  or  destroys  any  public  letter-box,  or 
assaults  a  letter-carrier  while  performing  his  duty, 
he  is  liable  to  prosecution,  a  fine  of  not  less  than 
*100  nor  more  than  (1,000,  or  to  imprisonment 
from  one  to  three  years. 

The  Postmaster-General  may  establish  branch 
offices  for  the  receipt  and  delivery  of  mail-matter 
and  the  sale  of  postage-stamps  and  envelopes, 
within  any  post-office  delivery,  and  prescribe  the 
rules  and  regulations  for  their  government. 

No  Gifts  to  Letter-Carriers. 

No  extra  postage  or  carriers'  fees  may  be 
charged  or  collected  upon  any  mail-matter  col- 
lected or  delivered  by  carriers,  nor  can  any  person 
employed  in  the  postal  service  receive  any  fees  or 
perquisites  on  account  of  duties  performed  by 
him  in  his  official  position. 

All  expenses  of  letter-carriers,  branch  offices 
and  receiving  boxes,  or  incident  thereto,  are  kept 
and  reported  in  a  separate  account  by  the  post- 
master, and  the  Postmaster-General  is  guided  in 
the  expenditures  for  this  branch  of  the  service  by 
the  income  derived  from  it. 


THE  JUDICIAL  SERVICE  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 


401 


The  Attorney-General. 


The  Judiciary  Department  of  the  United  States. 


HIS  EXECUTIVE  department  of  the 
Government  is  in  charge  of  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  United  States. 
He  is  assisted  by  another  officer,  learned 
in  the  law,  called  the  Solicitor-General ; 
also  three  officers,  learned  in  the  law, 
called  Assistant  Attorneys  -  General ; 
a  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury,  an  Assistant 
Solicitor  of  the  Treasury,  a  Solicitor 
of  Internal  Revenue,  a  Naval  Solicitor, 
and  an  Examiner  of  Claims  for  the 
Department  of  State.  All  of  the  offi- 
cers above  designated  are  appointed  by 
the  President,  each  and  all  of  whom  hold 
their  positions  for  four  years,  unless  for 
sufficient  cause  they  are  sooner  removed. 
Duties  of  the  Attorney-General. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Attorney-General  to  give  his  advice  and  opinion 
upon  questions  of  law  whenever  required  by  the  President.  No 
public  money  can  be  expended  upon  any  building,  site  or  land 
purchased  by  the  Government  on  which  to  erect  any  armory,  arsenal, 
fort,  fortification,  navy-yard,  custom-house,  lighthouse  or  other  public 
building  until  the  Attorney-General,  in  writing,  decides  upon  the 
validity  of  the  land-title  and  the  Legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the 
land  is  located  has  given  its  consent,  to  such  purchase;  and  other 
government  officers  are  named  as  assistants  in  procuring  sound  title 
to  such  lands. 

The  head  of  any  executive  department  may  require  the  Attorney 
General  to  give  his  opinion  concerning  any  question  of  law  arising 
in  his  department,  including  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  who  may  call  upon  him  for  legal  advice. 

Most  of  the  questions  of  law  referred  to  the  Attorney- General,  he 
may  submit  to  his  subordinate  officers  for  examination  and  opinion, 
but  not  any  questions  involving  a  construction  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  his  approval  of  their  opinions  is  required  to 
make  them  valid. 
He  has  a  general  superintendence  over  district  attorneys  and 


marshals  of  the  United  States  in  any  State  or  district,  and  when  the 
public  interest  requires  it,  he  may  employ  other  counsel  to  aid  district 
attorneys  in  their  duties.  Should  the  head  of  any  department  require 
the  attendance  of  counsel  in  examining  witnesses  in  any  claim  case, 
the  Attorney-General  mnst  furnish  a  subordinate  lawyer  for  that 
purpose,  and  regulations  exist  for  the  appointment  and  preparation  of 
such  counsel.  He  may  also  send  the  Solicitor-General,  or  any  officer 
of  the  Department,  of  Justice,  to  any  State  or  district  of  the  United 
States  to  attend  to  the  interests  of  the  Government  in  any  Federal  or 
State  court.  Be  has  also  a  general  supervision  of  the  accounts  of 
district  attorneys,  marshals,  clerks  or  other  officers  of  United  States 
courts.  He  shall  also  sign  all  requisitions  for  the  advance  or 
payment  of  all  moneys  in  the  Treasury,  appropriated  for  the  use  of  the 
Department  of  Justice.  He  is  also  authorized  to  publish  in  book 
form,  from  time  to  time,  such  opinions  of  the  officers  of  the 
Dapartment  of  Justice  as  he  shall  deem  valuable  for  preservation, 
with  indexes  and  foot-notes,  the  work  to  be  done  at  the  Govern- 
ment Printing-office. 

At  the  beginning  of  each  regular  session  of  Congress,  he  has  to  make 
a  report  of  the  business  of  the  Department  of  Justice  for  the  last  pre- 
ceding fiscal  year,  including  the  expense  accounts  of  the  Federal 
courts,  statistics  of  crime  ii  the  United  States,  the  number  of  pending 
suits,  etc.  ;  also  a  report  of  the  additional  counsel  and  attorneys 
employed  to  assist  in  United  States  law  cases. 

The  officers  of  the  Department  of  Justice,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Attorney-General,  shall  assist  in  performing  all  legal  services 
required  for  other  departments,  in  prosecuting  or  defending  govern- 
ment, claims,  suits,  etc.,  and  the  Attorney- General  may  require  any 
solicitor  or  officer  of  his  department  to  perform  any  duty  required 
of  the  department  or  any  of  its  officers. 

Unless  the  Attorney- General  otherwise  directs,  he  and  the  Solicitor- 
General  shall  conduct  and  argue  suits  and  writs  of  error  and 
appeals  in  the  Supreme  Court,  and  suits  in  the  courts  of  claims,  in 
which  the  Government  is  interested. 

The  traveling  expenses  of  the  officers  of  this  department,  while 
visiting  courts,  etc.,  in  remote  States  and  districts,  are  paid  in 
addition  to  their  salaries. 


402 


THE    JUDGES    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES    SUPREME    COURT. 


Administration  of  Justice. 


The  United  States  Supreme  Court. 


i>HE  CONSTITUTION  declares  that  the 
judicial  power  of  the  United  States 
is  vested  in  one  Supreme  Court  and  in 
such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may, 
from  time  to  time,  ordain  and 
establish.  The  judges,  both  of  the 
Supreme  and  inferior  courts,  hold  their 
offices  during  good  behavior,  and  receive  for 
their  services  compensation  that  may  not  be 
diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 
This  judicial  power 
extends  to  all  cases 
in  law  and  equity 
arising  under  the 
Constitution,  the 
laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  all 
treaties  with  for- 
eign  countries 
made  under  their 
authority. 

The  Supreme 
Court  of  theUnited 
States  consists  of  a 
Chief  Justice  and 
eight  associate  jus- 
tices, appointed  by 
the  President,  any 
six  of  whom  con- 
stitute a  quorum. 
The  associate  jus- 
tices have  preced- 
ence according  to 
the  dates  of  their 
commissions,  or, 
when  the  commis- 
sions of  two  or 
more  of  them  bear 
the  same  date, 
according  to  their 
ages.  Should  a 
vacancy  occur  in 
the  office  of  Chief 
Justice,  or  he  be- 
come unable  to 
perform  the  labors 
and  exercise  the 
powers  of  his 
office,  his  duties 

devolve  upon  the  associate  justice  who  is  first  in 
precedence,  until  such  disability  is  removed  or 
another  associate  justice  is  appointed  and 
qualified.  This  provision  applies  to  every  asso- 
ciate justice  who  succeeds  to  the  office  of  Chief 
Justice. 

The   Supreme   Court  has   power  to  appoint  a 
clerk,  a  marshal,  and  a  reporter  of  its  decisions. 


The  clerk  is  under  the  same  obligations,  the 
same  restrictions,  the  same  oath  or  affirmation  of 
office,  and  the  same  bond,  as  is  the  clerk  of  a 
United  States  district  court. 

One  or  more  deputy  clerks  may  be  appointed  by 
the  court  on  the  application  of  the  clerk,  and 
may  be  removed  at  the  pleasure  of  the  court; 
and  their  duties  and  responsibilities  are  similar  to 
those  of  deputy  clerks  in  a  United  States  district 
court. 


The  Judges  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 

P.  Bradley.    Stephen  J.  Field,    Sam.  F.  Miller,    Nathan  Clifford,    M.  B.  Waite,    K.  A.  Swajne,    David  Davis,    W.  Strong.    Ward  Hun 


TTTHE  above  illustration,  from  a  photograph  by 
.1.      S.    M.   Fassett,   of  Washington,  represents 
the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  bench,  as  they 
appeared   in    1876.      The   picture   is  valuable  as 


The  marshal  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  required 
to  attend  the  court  at  its  sessions ;  to  serve  and 
execute  all  processes  and  orders  issuing  from  it, 
or  made  by  the  Chief  or  associate  justices,  in 
pursuance  of  law,  and  to  take  charge  of  all 
property  of  the  United  States  used  by  the  court 
or  its  members;  and  with  the  approval  of  the 
Chief  Justice  he  may  appoint  assistants  and 


messengers  to  attend  the  court,  with  the  same 
compensation  allowed  to  similar  officers  in  the 
lower  house  of  Congress. 

The  reporter  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  required 
to  see  that  its  decisions,  made  during  his  term  of 
office,  are  printed  and  published  within  eight 
months  after  they  are  made,  and  in  any  subse- 
quent year  he  must  print  and  publish  another 
volume  of  the  same  sort.  He  also  delivers  a 
specified  number  of  copies  of  such  printed  decis- 
ions to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  In- 
terior. At  the 
completion  of  his 
first  volume  of 
reports  he  is 
entitled  to  receive 
$2,500,  and  for 
every  subsequent 
volume  prepared 
and  published  by 
him,  $1,500;  but 
all  his  work  must 
be  done  within  the 
legally-  prescribed 
time  and  manner. 
The  law  also  pro- 
vides for  the 
.  proper  distribu- 
tion of  these  de- 
cisions to  officers 
of  the  United 
States  Govern- 
ment, and  the  price 
at  which  other 
persons  may  buy 
them.  Thus  are 
preserved,  from 
year  to  year,  most 
valuable  additions 
to  our  national 
legal  lore,  which, 
sub  st  an  t  i  al  1  y 
bound  in  volumes, 
are  gradually  en- 
larging the  law 
libraries  of  the 
land. 

The  Supreme 

Court  holds  one  session  annually,  beginning  on 
the  second  Monday  in  October,  and  such  adjourned 
or  special  terms  as  it  may  deem  necessary  for  the 
dispatch  of  its  business. 

The  Supreme  Court  has  exclusive  jurisdiction  of 
all  controversies  of  a  civil  nature  where  a  State 
is  a  party,  except  between  a  State  and  its  citizens, 
or  between  a  State  and  citizens  of  other  States,  or 


showing  the  dress  worn  and  the  position  assumed 
by  the  judges  when  together  in  session,  the  Chief 
Justice  being  in  the  center,  and  the  eight  Asso- 
ciate Justices  sitting  four  upon  each  side. 


DUTIES    OF    OFFICERS    IN   THE    JUDICIARY    DEPARTMENT. 


403 


aliens,  In  which  last-named  cases  it  has  original, 
but  not  exclusive,  jurisdiction.  And  it  has, 
exclusively,  all  such  jurisdiction  of  suits  or  pro- 
ceedings against  embassadors,  or  other  public 
ministers,  or  their  domestics,  or  domestic  ser- 
vants, as  a  court  of  law  can  have  consistently 
with  the  law  of  nations;  and  original,  but  not 
exclusive,  jurisdiction  of  all  suits  brought  by 
public  ministers  or  embassadors,  or  in  which  a 
consul  or  vice-consul  is  a  party. 

It  has  power,  also,  to  issue  writs  of  prohibition 
in  the  district  courts  when  proceeding  as  courts 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction;  and  writs 
of  mandamus  in  cases  warranted  by  the  principles 
and  usages  of  law  to  any  courts  appointed  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  or  to  persons 
holding  office  under  the  authority  of  the  Govern- 
ment, where  a  State,  or  an  ambassador,  or  other 
public  minister,  or  a  consul  or  vice-consul  is  a 
party.  The  trial  of  issues  of  fact  in  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  all  actions  at  law  against  citizens  of  the 
the  United  States,  are  by  jury.  The  laws  provide 
largely  for  the  character  of  the  practice  in  this 
Supreme  tribunal,  which  is  final  in  its  action  and 
decrees. 

What  is  Required  of  Judges. 

The  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  the 
United  States  district  and  circuit  courts,  before 
entering  upon  their  public  duties,  are  solemnly 
sworn,  or  made  to  affirm,  that  they  will  admin- 
ister justice  without  respect  to  persons,  and  do 
equal  right  to  the  poor  and  to  the  rich,  and  that 
they  will  faithfully  and  impartially  discharge  and 
perform  all  the  duties  incumbent  on  them, 
according  to  the  best  of  their  abilities  and  under- 
standing, agreeably  to  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States. 

Continuance  of  Salary  in  Old  Age. 

None  of  these  judges  may  exercise  the  pro- 
fession or  employment  of  counsel  or  attorney,  or 
be  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law,  and  diso- 
bedience In  this  direction  is  deemed  a  high 
misdemeanor  and  treated  accordingly. 

When  any  one  of  these  judges  resigns  his  office 
after  having  held  it  at  least  ten  years,  and  has 
attained  the  the  age  of  seventy  years,  he  receives, 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  the  same  salary 
that  was  by  law  payable  to  him  at  the  time  of  his 
resignation. 

Division  into  Districts. 

The  United  States  are  divided  into  flfty-flve 
federal  judicial  districts.  A  district  judge  is 
appointed  for  each  district  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  unless  otherwise  provided  for  by  the 
statutes.  Each  judge  must  reside  in  the  district 
for  which  he  is  appointed.  The  records  of  the 
district  court  are  kept  at  the  place  where  it  is 
held. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  district  courts  in  suits, 
and  the  places  and  times  of  holding  such  courts, 
are  regulated  by  law.  The  law  also  provides  for 
the  government  of  the  judges  in  holding,  changing 
or  postponing  courts,  according  to  circumstances. 

Restrictions  upon  Clerks. 

No  clerk,  assistant,  or  deputy  clerk  of  any 
United  States  court  is  allowed  to  act  as  solicitor, 
proctor,  attorney  or  counsel  in  any  cause  pend- 
ing in  either  of  said  courts,  or  in  any  district  for 
which  he  is  acting  as  said  officer,  and,  if  he  does, 
he  may  be  stricken  from  the  roll  of  attorneys  upon 
complaint. 

Within  thirty  days  after  the  adjournment  of 
each  term  of  court,  the  clerk  is  required  to  for- 
ward to  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  a  list  of  all 
judgments  and  decrees,  to  which  the  United 
States  are  parties,  that  have  been  entered  in  said 
court  during  such  term,  showing  the  amount 


adjudged  or  decreed  in  each  case,  for  or  against 
the  United  States,  and  the  term  to  which  execution 
thereon  will  be  returnable. 

Duties  of  Clerks. 

At  each  regular  session  of  any  court  of  the 
United  States,  the  clerk  presents  to  the  court  an 
account  of  all  moneys  remaining  therein  or  sub- 
ject to  its  order,  stating  in  detail  in  what  causes 
they  are  deposited,  and  in  what  causes  payments 
have  been  made. 

In  the  absence  or  disability  of  the  judges  the 
clerks  administer  oaths  to  all  persons  who  identify 
papers  in  admiralty  causes. 

The  Attorney-General  exercises  general  super- 
visory powers  over  the  accounts  of  clerks  and 
other  officers  of  United  States  courts. 

Judges  of  district  courts,  in  cases  of  absence  or 
sickness,  hold  terms  of  court  for  each  other,  with 
the  same  powers  and  effects  as  if  held  in  their  own 
district. 

United  States  Circuit  Courts. 

The  judicial  districts  of  the  United  States  are 
divided  into  nine  circuits.  The  Chief  Justice  and 
associate  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  are  allotted  among  these  circuits 
by  an  order  of  that  court.  For  each  circuit  there 
is  also  appointed  a  circuit  judge,  who  has  the 
same  power  and  jurisdiction  as  the  justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  allotted  to  the  circuit. 

Circuit  courts  are  usually  held  in  each  judicial 
district  of  the  United  States,  (see  District  Courts), 
and  are  presided  over  by  the  circuit  justice  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  or  by  the  circuit 
judge,  or  by  the  district  judge  of  the  district 
sitting  alone,  or  by  any  two  of  said  judges  sitting 
together. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  of  each  justice  of  that  court,  to  attend 
at  least  one  term  of  the  circuit  court  in  each 
district  of  the  circuit  to  which  he  is  allotted 
during  every  period  of  two  years.  Cases  may  be 
heard  and  tried  by  each  of  the  judges  holding  a 
circuit  court  sitting  apart,  by  direction  of  the 
presiding  justice  or  judge,  who  designates  the 
business  to  be  done  by  each. 

Circuit  courts  may  be  held  at  the  same  time  in 
the  different  districts  of  the  same  circuit.  Special 
terms  are  arranged  in  certain  circuits  of  the 
United  States.  The  law  also  regulates  the  circum- 
stances under  which  district  judges  may  sit  in 
circuits,  in  cases  of  error  or  appeal  from  their 
own  decisions;  when  suits  may  be  transferred 
from  one  circuit  to  another;  when  causes  may  be 
certified  back  to  the  courts  from  which  they  came, 
and  under  what  circumstances  circuit  justices 
may  hold  courts  of  other  circuits  at  the  request 
of  another  circuit  justice,  or  when  no  justice  has 
been  allotted  to  a  circuit,  after  a  vacancy  occurs. 

The  circuit  judge  of  each  circuit,  except  in  cases 
otherwise  provided  for  by  law,  appoints  a  clerk 
for  each  circuit  court.  The  court  also,  at  the 
request  of  the  circuit  clerks,  appoints  deputy 
clerks,  and  both  clerks  and  deputies  are  governed 
by  the  regulations  concerning  district  clerks  and 
their  deputies. 

District  Attorneys. 

In  nearly  every  district  where  United  States 
circuit  and  district  courts  are  established 
throughout  the  nation,  the  President  appoints  a 
person  learned  in  the  law  to  act  as  attorney  for 
the  United  States  in  such  district,  who  holds  his 
position  for  four  years,  and  is  sworn  to  the 
faithful  execution  of  his  office. 

It  is  the  duty  of  each  district  attorney  to 
prosecute,  in  his  district,  all  delinquents  for 
crimes  and  offenses  cognizable  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  and  all  civil 
actions  in  which  the  United  States  are  concerned, 


and,  unless  otherwise  instructed  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  to  appear  in  behalf  of  the 
defendants,  in  all  suits  or  proceedings  pending  in 
his  district  against  collectors  or  other  officers  of 
the  revenue,  for  any  act  done  by  them  or  for  the 
recovery  of  money  exacted  by  or  paid  to  such 
officers,  and  by  them  paid  into  the  Treasury-  On 
instituting  any  suit  for  the  recovery  of  any  fine, 
penalty  or  forfeiture,  he  is  required  to  imme- 
diately transmit  a  statement  of  the  case  to  the 
Solicitor  of  the  Treasury.  Also,  immediately 
after  the  close  of  every  term  of  th»  circuit  and 
district  courts  for  his  district,  he  forwards  to  the 
Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  (except  in  certain  cases, 
as  provided  by  law)  a  full  and  particular  state- 
ment, accompanied  by  the  certificates  of  the 
clerks  of  the  respective  courts,  of  all  causes 
pending  in  said  courts,  and  of  all  causes  decided 
therein  during  the  term  in  which  the  United  States 
are  party. 

Marshals  and  their  Duties. 

A  marshal  is  appointed  in  nearly  every  district, 
by  the  President,  and  holds  hie  office  for  four 
years. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  marshal  of  each  district  to 
attend  the  district  and  circuit  courts  when  in 
session,  and  to  execute  throughout  the  district  all 
lawful  precepts  directed  to  him  and  issued  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States;  and  he  has 
power  to  command  all  necessary  assistance  in  the 
execution  of  his  duty. 

The  marshals  and  their  deputies  have,  in  each 
State,  the  same  powers  as  sheriffs  and  their  depu- 
ties, in  executing  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

If  a  marshal  dies,  his  deputies  continue  to  per- 
form their  official  duties,  and  are  held  responsible 
for  their  acts  under  the  bond  of  the  deceased 
marshal,  the  same  as  if  he  were  still  alive. 

Marshals  and  their  deputies  whose  term  of  office 
expires,  or  who  are  removed,  have  legal  power  to 
execute  all  processes  remaining  in  their  hands. 

Within  a  month  before  the  commencement  of 
each  term  of  the  circuit  and  district  courts  in  his 
district,  every  marshal  is  required  to  make 
returns  to  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  of  the 
proceedings  had  upon  all  writs  of  execution  or 
other  processes  in  his  hands  for  the  collection  of 
moneys  adjudged  and  decreed  to  the  United 
States,  respectively,  by  such  courts.  And  every 
marshal  to  whom  any  execution  upon  a  judgment 
in  any  suit  for  moneys  due  on  account  of  the 
Post-Office  Department  has  been  directed,  ia 
required  to  make  returns  to  the  sixth  auditor, 
whenever  he  directs,  of  the  proceedings  which 
have  taken  place  upon  such  process  of  execution. 

When  Vacancies  Occur. 

Should  a  vacancy  occur  in  the  office  of  the  dis- 
trict attorney  or  marshal  within  any  circuit,  the 
circuit  justice  of  such  circuit  may  fill  it,  and  the 
person  so  appointed  serves  until  an  appointment 
is  made  by  the  President;  and  the  marshal  thus, 
appointed  must  give  a  bond,  as  if  he  had  been 
appointed  by  the  President,  and  the  bond  shall  be 
approved  by  the  circuit  justice,  and  filed  in  the 
office  of  the  clerk  of  the  court. 

Juries. 

Jurors  chosen  to  serve  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  in  each  State  respectively,  must 
possess  the  same  qualifications  (subject  to  modifi- 
cations), and  be  entitled  to  the  same  exemptions, 
as  the  jurors  in  the  highest  court  of  law  in  such 
State  may  have  and  be  entitled  to  at  the  time 
when  such  jurors  for  service  in  the  United  States 
courts  are  summoned:  and  they  are  selected  by 
ballot,  lot,  or  otherwise,  in  accordance  with  the 
custom  in  such  State  court,  so  far  as  that  mode 
may  be  found  practicable  in  a  United  States 


OFFICERS    AND    OTHERS    WHO    FREQUENT   A    COURT   ROOM. 


court  or  by  its  officers.  And  for  this  purpose  the 
United  States  courts  may,  by  rule  or  order,  con- 
form the  selection  and  impaneling  of  juries,  in 
substance,  to  the  laws  and  usages  relating  to 
jurors  in  the  State  courts  in  such  State. 

Number  of  the  Grand  Jury. 

Every  grand  jury  impaneled  before  any  district 
or  circuit  court  must  consist  of  not  less  than  six- 
teen, nor  more  than  twenty-three  persons.  If  less 
than  sixteen  attend  they  are  placed  on  the  grand 
jury,  and  the  marshal  is  ordered,  at  a  date  fixed 
by  the  court,  to  summon  from  the  body  of  the 
district,  and  not  from  bystanders,  a  sufficient 
number  of  persons  to  complete  the  grand  jury. 
Vacancies  in  the  jury  arising  from  the  challeng- 
ing of  jurors  are  also  filled  in  a  similar  manner. 
From  the  persons  summoned  and  accepted  as 
grand  jurors,  the  court  appoints  a  foreman,  who 
has  power  to  ad- 
minister oaths  and 
affirmations  to  wit- 
nesses appearing  \ , 
before  such  jury. 

Grand  juries  are 
not  summoned  to 
attend  the  United 
States  courts,  ex- 
cept at  the  discre- 
tion and  upon  the 
orders  of  the  pre- 
siding judge.  The 
circuit  and  district 
courts  of  the  States 
and  Territories  and 
the  supreme  court 
of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  dis- 
charge their  juries 
whenever  they  con- 
sider their  attend- 
ance unnecessary. 

No  person  can  be 
summoned  as  a 
juror  in  any  circuit 
or  district  court 
oftener  than  once 
in  two  years,  and 
any  juror  sum- 
moned to  serve 
oftener  than  once 
in  two  years  is 
ineligible,  if  chal- 
lenged. 

The  grand  jury 
Impaneled  and 
sworn  in  any  dis- 
trict court  may 
take  cognizance  of 
all  crimes  and  offenses  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  circuit  court  for  such  district  as  well  as  of 
the  district  court.  Laws  in  relation  to  grand 
jurors,  however,  differ  in  certain  localities. 

Who  May  Not  Serve  on  Juries. 

Every  person  summoned  to  serve  as  a  grand  or 
petit  juror  in  United  States  courts,  are  disquali- 
fied and  subject  to  challenge  who  have  willfully 
or  voluntarily  taken  up  arms  or  joined  in  any 
rebellion  or  insurrection  against  the  United 
States,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  or  any  assist- 
ance, directly  or  indirectly,  in  money,  arms, 
horses,  clothes,  or  anything  whatever  for  the 
benefit  of  any  person  engaged  in  such  insurrec- 
tion, or  about  to  join  it;  or  who  has  resisted,  or 
is  about  to  resist,  with  force  amd  arms,  the  execu- 
tion of  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

At  every  term  of  any  United  States  court,  the 
district  attorney,  or  other  person  acting  in  behalf 
of  the  United  States  in  such  court,  may  move,  and 


the  court  may  require  the  clerk  to  administer 
to  every  person  summoned  to  serve  as  a  grand  or 
petit  jury  in  that  court,  an  oath  embodying  the 
substance  of  the  above-named  cause  for  disquali- 
fication as  a  juror,  and  liable  to  be  challenged; 
and  unless  such  persons  can  truly  take  such  oath, 
they  cannot  be  allowed  to  serve  on  juries  in  that 
court. 

Nor  can  any  person  sjrve  as  a  juror  in  a  United 
States  court  in  any  proceeding  or  prosecution 
based  upon  or  arising  under  the  provisions  of  laws 
enforcing  the  fourteenth  amendment  of  the 
Federal  Constitution  (relative  to  the  equality  of 
civil  rights  of  all  citizens,  regardless  of  their 
color),  unless  such  person  can  take  and  subscribe 
an  oath,  in  open  court,  that  he  has  never  coun- 
seled, advised  or  voluntarily  aided  in  any 
combination  or  conspiracy  against  said  amend- 
ment and  the  laws  enforcing  it. 


The  Court  Room. 


rnilK    illustration    shown   above   represents   the 
I     usual  attendants  upon  a  lawsuit  during  its 

trial  in  court. 

Behind  the  desk  is  seated  the  judge;  in  front  is 
the  clerk  of  the  court  and  beside  him  sits  the  court 
crier.  Seated  in  a  chair  by  the  judge's  desk  is  the 
witness  being  questioned  by  the  lawyer  who  sita 
with  his  client  at  the  end  of  the  table.  At  the 
adjoining  table  several  reporters  are  writing;  at 


the  extreme  right  are  the  twelve  jurymen ;  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  room  are  four  lawyers,  one  of 
whom  is  standing  and  is  objecting  to  the  course 
pursued  by  the  lawyer  who  is  examining  the  wit- 
ness. Inside  the  railing  and  near  the  entrance 
sits  the  deputy  sheriff,  who  has  general  charge  of 
the  court-room;  at  the  extreme  left  and  outside 
the  railing  sit  spectators  and  individuals  who  may 
be  called  as  witnesses. 


the  court  must   report   to  Congress   the   causes 
of  such  removal. 

The  chief  clerk  has  authority  to  disburse,  under 
the  direction  of  the  court,  the  contingent  fund 
which  may  from  time  to  time  be  appropriated  to 
its  use  by  Congress;  and  his  accounts  are  settled 
by  the  proper  accounting  officers  of  the  Treasury 
in  the  same  way  as  the  accounts  of  other  disburs- 
ing agents  of  the  Government  are  adjusted. 

Statement  of  Judgments  Rendered. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  annual  session  of  Con- 
gress, the  clerk  transmits  to  it  a  full  and  complete 
statement  of  all  the  judgments  rendered  by  the 
court  during  the  previous  year,  stating  the 
amounts  thereof  and  the  parties  in  whose  favor 
they  were  rendered,  together  with  a  brief  synopsis 
of  the  nature  of  the  claims;  and  at  the  end  of 
every  term  of  the  court  he  transmits  copies  of  its 
decisions  to  the 
heads  of  the  vari- 
ous departments 
of  the  Govern- 
ment, to  specified 
government  offi- 
cials, and  to  other 
officers  charged 
with  the  adjust- 
ment of  claims 
against  ttoe  United 
States. 

No  member  of 
either  branch  of 
Congress-  can  prac- 
tice as  an  attorney 
or  counselor  in  the 
court  of  claims. 

The  court  of 
claims  has  jurisdic- 
tion over  all  claims 
founded  on  statutes 
or  contracts,  or 
which  are  referred 
to  it  by  either  house 
of  Congress  ;  all 
set-off  and  counter- 
claims of  the  Gov- 
ernment against 
persons  presenting 
claims  upon  it;  the 
claims  of  disburs- 
ing officers  for 
relief  from  respon- 
sibility on  account 
of  the  capture, 
while  in  the  line  of 
his  duty,  of  Gov- 
ernment funds, 


The  United  States  court  of  claims,  is  located  at 
Washington,  in  apartments  provided  at  the 
expense  of  the  Government.  It  consists  of  one 
chief  justice  and  four  judges,  who  are  appointed 
by  the  President,  and  hold  their  offices  during 
good  behavior.  Each  of  them  is  required  to  take 
an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  and  faithfully 
discharge  his  duties. 

When  Court  is  in  Session. 

The  court  of  claims  holds  one  annual  session, 
beginning  early  in  December  and  continuing  as 
long  as  the  prompt  transaction  of  its  business 
may  require.  Any  two  of  the  judges  constitute 
a  quorum  and  can  hold  a  court. 

The  court  appoints  a  chief  clerk,  an  assistant 
clerk  (if  necessary),  a  bailiff  and  a  messenger. 
The  clerks  are  required  to  take  the  constitutional 
oath  of  fidelity,  and  perform  their  duties  under 
the  direction  of  the  court.  For  misconduct  or 
incapacity  they  may  be  removed  by  the  court,  but 


vouchers,  records 

or  papers  in  his  charge,  and  claims  for  captured 
or  abandoned  property,  arising  from  the 
exigencies  of  insurrection  or  other  cause.  The 
methods  of  procedure  and  practice  in  such  court 
of  claims  are  particularly  described  in  the  United 
States  statutes.  It  has  also  power  to  appoint 
commissioners  to  take  testimony  to  be  used  in  the 
investigation  of  claims  that  come  before  it,  to 
prescribe  the  fees  which  they  receive  for  their 
services,  etc. 

Any  final  judgment  against  a  claimant  on  any 
claim  prosecuted  in  the  court  of  claims  according 
to  the  provisions  of  the  law  forever  bars  any 
further  claim  or  demand  against  the  United 
States  arising  out  of  the  matters  involved  in  the 
controversy. 

These  brief  sketches  of  the  various  United  States 
tribunals  will  serve  to  give  the  reader  a  faint  idea 
of  the  power  and  dignity  that  distinguish  in  our 
national  judicial  system. 


THE    CAPITOL    BUILDING    AND    THE    WHITE    HOUSE. 


405 


A  Sketch  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington. 


jBOUT  one  and  one-half  miles  easterly  from  the 
President's  Mansion  is  the  United  States 
Capitol,  a  structure  distinguished  as  much  by 
its  size  and  elegance  of  finish  as  by  being  the 
place  in  which  the  two  houses  of  Congress 
assemble  to  enact  the  national  laws. 

The  corner-stone  was  laid  by  Washington  in 
September,  1793,  and  it  was  first  occupied  by  Congress  in 
November,  1800.      In  1814  it  was  partially  burned   by   the 
British  soldiery;  the  reconstruction  of  the  burned  wings 
•sfa     was  begun  in  1815;  the  corner-stone  of  the  main  building 
£7     was  laid  in  March,  1818,  and  it  was  finished  in  1827.     In  1850 
\/       it  was  decided  to  extend  the  structure,  and  the  corner-stone 
of  the  new  work  was   laid  July  4,  1851,  with  an  address  by  Daniel 
Webster.     The  structure  was  completed  in  1867. 

The  whole  edifice  has  an  eastern  front,  and  its  entire  length  is  751 
feet  four  inches,  and  its  greatest  depth,  including  steps  and  porticoes, 
is  348  feet.  The  building  covers  about  three  and  a  half  acres  of  ground. 
The  main  or  old  portion  is  built  of  sandstone,  painted  white,  and  the 
extensions  are  of  white  marble,  slightly  variegated  with  blue.  The 
outside  of  the  building  is  adorned  with  architectural  ornaments  and 
several  groups  of  sculpture.  An  iron  dome  rises  from  the  center  to 
a  height  of  287 1A  feet  above  the  basement  floor,  having  a  diameter  of 
135J4  feet.  The  top  of  this  dome  is  surmounted  by  Crawford's 
bronze  statue  of  Liberty,  nineteen  and  a  half  feet  high.  The  inside 
of  the  Capitol  is  liberally  decorated  with  frescoes,  sculptures  and 


paintings.  The  rotunda,  inside  of  the  dome,  is  a  circular  apart- 
ment, ninety-six  feet  in  diameter  and  180  feet  high. 

The  chamber  occupied  by  the  United  States  Senate  is  situated  in 
the  center  of  the  northern  extension  of  the  Capitol ;  is  of  rectangular 
form,  being  over  113  feet  in  length,  more  than  eighty  feet  in  width, 
and  thirty- six  feet  in  height.  The  galleries  surrounding  it  will  seat 
1,200  persons. 

The  House  of  Representatives  occupies  the  center  of  the  southern 
extension  of  the  Capitol,  and  is  139  feet  long,  ninety-three  feet  wide 
and  thirty-six  feet  high.  The  galleries  will  seat  1,000  people. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  holds  its  sessions  in  the 
old  Senate  chamber,  on  the  east  side  of  the  north  wing  of  the  central 
building.  It  is  a  semicircular  apartment,  seventy-five  feet  long  and 
forty-five  feet  high.  The  former  Hall  of  Representatives,  also  of  a 
semi-circular  form,  ninety-six  feet  long,  and  fifty-seven  feet  high, 
is  in  the  south  wing  of  the  central  building,  and  is  used  as  a 
depository  for  the  historical  statues  contributed  by  the  several 
States,  in  accordance  with  the  invitation  of  Congress,  in  1864,  with 
other  statuary  and  paintings.  It  is  considered  the  most  stately  and 
beautiful  apartment  in  the  Capitol. 

The  Library  of  Congress  is  another  attractive  room,  ninety-one 
and  a  half  feet  long,  thirty-four  feet  wide  and  thirty-eight  feet  high, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  rotunda,  together  with  two  wings,  each 
ninety  and  a  half  feet  long,  twenty-nine  and  a  half  feet  wide. 

The  Capitol  grounds  cover  an  area  of  fifty-one  and  a  half  acres, 
handsomely  laid  out,  and  containing  a  great  variety  of  trees. 


THE   PRESIDENT'S    MANSION. 


T  THE  western  end  of  the  city  of  Washington 
stands  the  staid  and  venerable  home  of  the  Presi- 
dents of  the  United  States,  during  their  terms  of 
office.  Close  by  it,  and  surrounding  it,  are  the 
Government  buildings  occupied  by  the  State  Depart- 
ment, the  Treasury  Department,  the  War  Department 
and  the  Navy  Department,  representing,  in  one 
group,  the  executive,  diplomatic,  pecuniary,  and 
defensive  sinews  of  the  nation.  Having  an  attractive 
location,  with  handsomely  ornamented  grounds  in  front,  and  a  fine 
park  in  its  rear  reaching  to  the  Potomac  river,  the  President's  house 
occupies  a  prominent  position  in  the  national  capital. 

The  corner-stone  of  the  mansion  was  laid  October  13,  1792,  and 
the  structure  was  first  occupied  in  1800  by  President  John  Adams. 
It  is  properly  called  the  "White  House,"  owing  to  its  freestone 

•  For  view  of  President's  mansion  see 


walls  having  been  painted  white.  Its  designer  was  Mr.  James 
Hoban,  who  embodied  in  it  a  resemblance  to  the  palace  of  the  Duke 
of  Leinster,  in  Great  Britain.  It  contains  two  stories  and  a  base- 
ment, is  170  feet  long  and  eighty-six  feet  wide.  The  portico  on  the 
north  front  is  supported  by  eight  columns  of  the  Ionic  order  of 
architecture;  on  the  south  front  is  a  semicircular  colonnade  of 
six  other  Ionic  columns,  and  the  roof  is  surrounded  with  a  hand- 
some balustrade. 

During  the  warof  1812,  when  the  British  army  invaded  Washington, 
President  Madison  was  forced  to  flee,  and  the  English  troops 
destroyed  the  mansion.  This  was  in  1814.  In  the  following  year 
Congress  authorized  its  reconstruction,  and  in  1818  the  new  edifice 
was  flrst  occupied  by  President  Monroe. 

The  main  entrance  to  the  mansion  is  in  the  north  front,  where  a 
massive  door-way  opens  into  the  main  hall,  divided  midway  by  a  row 

page  devoted  to  President's  Duties. 


406 


PRELIMINARY    WORK   AT   THE    OPENING    OF    CONGRESS. 


of  pillars  resembling  marble,  and  along  its  walls  are  ranged  the 
portraits  of  the  chief  magistrates  who  formerly  occupied  it.  On  the 
left  of  the  hall  the  visitor  is  ushered  into  the  celebrated  ' '  East 
room, "  which  occupies  the  entire  lower  eastern  portion  of  the 
mansion.  It  is  in  this  apartment,  which  is  handsomely  furnished, 
that  the  Presidents  hold  their  levees  and  state  assemblages.  It  is 
eighty-six  feet  long,  forty  feet  wide  and  twenty-eight  feet  high,  and 
is  warmed  with  four  fire-places. 

Three  other  apartments  of  some  celebrity,  —  the  "Green,"  the 
"Blue, "and  the  "Red," — adjoin  the  East  room,  each  deriving  its 
name  from  the  color  which  distinguishes  it  from  the  adjacent  ones, 


and  all  are  handsomely  furnished.  The  Red  room  is  sometimes 
used  as  a  general  reception  parlor.  The  north  front  of  the  mansion 
has  six  rooms,  which  are  chambers  used  by  the  President  and  his 
family,  and  on  the  soijth  front  are  seven  rooms,  described  as 
the  ante-chamber,  audience  room,  cabinet-room,  ladies'  parlor,  the 
President's  private  office,  and  two  others  used  for  various  purposes. 
The  main  or  state  dining-room  is  west  of  the  Red  room,  and  joining 
it  is  the  ordinary  dining-room  used  by  the  President's  family.  The 
ladies'  parlor  is  for  the  private  use  of  the  President's  family,  and  is 
considered  the  handsomest  apartment  in  the  building.  The  basement 
contains  eleven  rooms,  including  kitchens,  pantries,  etc. 


The  Duties  of 


How  Bills  are  Passed  and  Laws  Made. 


ILTHOUGH  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States 
quite  fully  details  the 
work  to  be  done  by 
Congress,  the  following 
outline  of  the  form  of 
procedure  will  doubtless 
be  interesting,  it  being 
much  the  same  as  that 
observed  in  the  State  legislatures  in  the  passage 
of  State  laws: 

The  day  having  arrived  for  the  regular  meeting 
of  a  new  Congress,  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  gather  in  their  hall  in  the  Capitol 
at  Washington,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and  come  to  order. 

The  Clerk  of  the  last  previous  Congress  rises 
and  says :  ' '  The  hour  fixed  by  law  for  the  meeting 
and  organization  of  the  House  of  Representatives 

of  the  Forty Congress  having  arrived,  the 

Clerk  of   the  House  of   Representatives    of   the 

Forty Congress  will  proceed  to  read  the  list  of 

members-elect  to  the  House  of  Representatives 

for  the  Forty Congress,  prepared  by  him  in 

accordance  with  law. " 

He  then  reads  the  list  by  States,  comprising 
about  200  names.  During  the  reading,  some 
member,  whenever  a  certain  name  is  called  (each 
member  answering  to  his  name),  says :  "  I  reserve 
a  point  of  order  on  that  name, "  intimating  that 
he  has  objections  to  the  called  member's  right  to 
a  seat  in  Congress. 

The  list  being  called  through,  the  Clerk  says: 
"One  hundred  and  ninety-three  persons  have 
answered  to  the  call.  Being  a  quorum  of  the 
body,  the  Clerk  is  now  ready  to  receive  motions. " 
Sometimes,  at  this  point,  members  rise  and 
state  their  objections  to  seating  certain  new 
members,  making  motions  to  refer  the  credentials 
of  such  members  to  the  Committee  on  Elections, 
etc.  This  business  consumes  considerable  time  in 
discussion,  with  more  or  less  bitterness  of  feeling 
and  speech. 

At  length  the  Clerk  says:  "  The  Clerk  appeals 
to  members  of  the  House  to  preserve  order. " 


Sometimes  the  confusion  continues  after  this. 
At  length  the  Clerk  is  heard  to  say :  ' '  The  gentle- 
man from  Tennessee  is  out  of  order.  The  tellers 
will  please  take  their  places"— to  aid  in  the 
organization  of  the  House. 

Selection  of  a  Speaker. 

Nominations  for  Speaker  are  then  made  by 
several  members.  A  vote  is  taken  by  voice, 
counted  by  the  tellers,  and  announced:  "Whole 

number  of  votes  cast, ;  necessary  to  a  choice, 

;  Mr.  A.  has ;  Mr.  B.,  ." 

The  Clerk  announces:  "Mr.  A.,  of  New  York, 
having  received  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  given, 
is  duly  elected  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives for  the  Forty Congress.  The 

gentleman  from  Wisconsin  (Mr.  Brown)  and  the 
gentleman  from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Jones)  will 
please  conduct  the  Speaker-elect  to  the  chair,  and 
the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Robinson), 
the  senior  member  of  the  body,  will  please 
administer  to  him  the  oath  required  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States. " 

Mr.  Brown  and  Mr.  Jones  then  conduct  Mr.  A.  to 
the  chair,  where  he  stands  and  expresses,  in  a 
brief  speech,  his  thanks  for  the  honor  conferred 
upon  him,  and  pays  a  handsome  compliment  to 
the  intelligence  and  political  strength  of  the  new 
Congress.  The  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, the  laws  and  his  duties,  is  then  administered 
to  him  by  Mr.  Robinson. 

Admitting  the  Members. 

The  Speaker  then  says :  ' '  The  first  business  in 
order  is  the  swearing-in  of  members.  The  various 
delegations  (by  States)  will  present  themselves  in 
a  convenient  number  as  they  are  called. " 

As  the  various  members  present  themselves,  the 
other  members  listen  in  silence,  or  occasionally 
interpose  an  objection  to  a  certain  member 
being  qualified.  These  objections  properly  take 
a  written  form,  and  are  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Elections  for  examination;  with  the  necessary 
affidavits  to  show  why  the  members  objected  to 
should  not  have  a  seat  in  Congress.  Long  dis- 
cussions sometimes  intervene,  and  if  the  objec- 


tions are  not  withdrawn,  the  oath  is  not 
administered  to  the  member  in  dispute  until  the 
Committee  on  Elections  report  favorably  in  his 
case. 

The  Delegates  elect  from  the  several  Territories 
are  also  sworn  in. 

Ready  for  Business. 

A  member  offers  a  resolution,  which  meets  with 
no  opposition,  but  is  immediately  read,  con- 
sidered and  agreed  to,  as  follows:  "That  the 
Senate  be  informed  that  a  quorum  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  has  assembled,  and  that  Mr. 
A.,  one  of  the  Representatives  from  New  York, 
has  been  chosen  Speaker,  and  that  the  House  is 
now  ready  to  proceed  to  business. " 

Mr.  C.,  of  Illinois,  rises  and  presents  a  resolu- 
tion, which  is  read,  considered  and  adopted, 
appointing  the  Speaker  and  four  members  a  com- 
mittee to  revise  the  rules  of  the  House  for  its 
better  government,  to  report  at  an  early  day. 

3Ir.  G. ,  the  Secretary  of  the  Senate,  now  appears 
on  the  floor  of  the  House  to  announce:  "Mr. 
Speaker— I  am  directed  to  inform  the  House  that 
a  quorum  of  the  Senate  has  assembled,  and  that 
the  Senate  is  ready  to  proceed  to  business. " 

Sometimes  discussions  as  to  the  rights  of  certain 
members  to  seats  in  the  House  are  then  resumed. 

Presently,  a  member  rises  and  asks  unanimous 
consent  to  take  up  and  concur  in  a  resolution  just 
received  from  the  Senate.  No  objection  being 
made,  the  resolution  is  read,  announcing  the 
appointment  of  two  members  of  the  Senate  to 
join  certain  members  of  the  House  (to  be  selected 
by  the  House)  to  wait  upon  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  inform  him  that  a  quorum  of 
each  House  has  assembled,  and  that  Congress  is 
ready  to  receive  any  communication  that  he  may 
be  pleased  to  make. 

Waiting  Upon  the  President. 

Mr.  E.  moves  that  the  House  appoint  three 
members  to  join  the  committee  on  the  part  of  the 
Senate.  The  motion  being  agreed  to,  the  Speaker 
appoints  Mr.  L. ,  of  Georgia;  Mr.  M. ,  of  Tennessee, 
and  Mr.  N. ,  of  New  Jersey,  as  the  committee  on 
the  part  of  the  House. 


HOW    LAWS    ARE    MADE    BY    CONGRESSMEN. 


407 


During  the  absence  of  this  committee  but  little 
business  is  done,  beyond  discussions  upon  the 
eligibility  of  certain  members,  or  the  election  of 
the  following  officers  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives: A  Clerk,  a  Sengeant-at-Arms,  a  Door- 
keeper, Postmaster  and  Chaplain,  in  the  order 
named.  Members  nominate  candidates  for  each 
office  as  their  own  names  are  called,  if  they 
choose;  the  Speaker  appoints  tellers,  and  the 
voting  is  done  by  voice. 

The  vote  having  been  announced,  the  successful 
candidate  is  declared  elected  by  the  Speaker.  He 
then  comes  forward  and  qualifies  for  his  new 
position  by  taking  the  Constitutional  oath  of 
fidelity.  Sometimes  the  election  of  Chaplain  is 
postponed,  in  order  to  find  a  candidate  who  is 
entirely  satisfactory  to  the  majority. 

Somebody  then  proposes  a  regular  hour  for  the 
daily  meeting  of  the  House,  and  the  hour  of 
twelve,  noon,  is  usually  adopted. 

The  drawing  of 
seats  for  the  members 
of  the  House  is 
usually  next  in  order, 
either  by  themselves 
or  their  colleagues. 

This  is  also  consid- 
ered a  good  time  to 
lay  before  the  House 
the  papers  in  the 
various  contested 
election  cases  of 
members  of  the 
House,  to  be  referred 
to  the  Committee  on 
Elections  when  that 
committee  has  been 
appointed  by  the 
Speaker,  within  a  few 
days  after  the  organi- 
zation. 

The  Joint  Com- 
mittee of  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress, 
appointed  to  an- 
nounce to  the  Presi- 
dent the  readiness  of 
Congress  to  receive 
any  communication 
from  him,  having  ful- 
filled their  duty, 
return  to  their  respec- 
tive houses  and  report 
what  they  have  done, 
and  are  then  dis- 
charged from  further 
duty  in  the  case. 

The  President's  an- 


feeling  and  confusion,  but  the  organization  is 
similarly  effected.  The  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States  is  inducted  into  the  chair  of  the 
Senate;  the  new  Senators  are  sworn  in,  or  have 
their  credentials  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Elections,  and  but  little  other  business  is,  gener- 
ally, transacted. 

The  New  Member. 

Among  the  members  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives whose  credentials  were  found  to  be  all 
right,  and  whose  eligibility  and  claim  to  a  seat  in 
Congress  are  therefore  undisputed,  is  Mr. 
Sempronius  Smith,  from  the  Tenth  District  of 
Wisconsin.  Mr.  Smith  has  been  a  prosperous 
merchant,  and  mill-owner,  a  wide-awake  and 
useful  citizen,  and  his  popularity  resulted  in  his 
being  sent  to  Congress  to  represent  the  interests 
of  a  large  and  thrifty  constituency.  For  a  few 
days  after  the  organization,  he  wisely  refrains 
from  making  himself  conspicuous  in  the  councils 


ffioooo 


Interior  of  House  of  Representatives,  Washington,  D.  C. 


HIS  ILLUSTRATION  represents  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  session 
during  the  meeting  of  Congress.     The  full 
number  entitled  to  vote,  from   1888  to  1893 
is  325.    The  speaker  of  the  house  occupies  the  upper 
seat;  at  one  end  of  his  desk  sits  the  door-keeper,  at 
the    other    end     the    sergeant-at-arms:  at  the  desk 


in  front  are  the  "lerks.  and  at  the  lower  desk,  are  the 

nual     or     inaugural 

message  is,  about  this  time,  delivered  to  both 
houses,  in  joint  session  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, being  usually  read  by  the  Clerk  of 
the  House  and  his  assistants.  After  it  has  been 
read,  the  Senate  retires  to  its  own  chamber  and 
both  houses  proceed  to  refer  certain  portions  of 
the  message  to  appropriate  committees  for  con- 
sideration and  future  action. 

A  resolution  is  usually  adopted  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  authorizing  the  printing  of 
several  thousand  copies  of  the  message  for  the 
use  of  members  and  others. 

By  this  time  the  first  day's  session  has  drawn  to 
a  close.  A  motion  to  adjourn  is  therefore  made, 
seconded  and  adopted,  and  the  House  dissolves 
until  the  next  hour  of  meeting. 

In  the  Senate  Chamber. 

In  the  Senate,  on  the  first  day  of  the  new  session, 
the  proceedings  are  usually  marked  by  less 


official  reporters.     In  the  gallery  above  the  speaker, 


goes  to  Congress  without  at  leas.t  one  selfish 
motive — one  "axe  to  grind."  Pott,  his  prede- 
cessor, had  half  a  dozen  axes  to  grind,  and  came 
very  near  ruining  a  good  portion  of  his  constitu- 
ency by  advocating  his  selfish  measures.  Smith 
confesses  (to  himself  only,  however,)  that  he  has 
one  motive  of  a  personal  nature  in  coming  to 
Congress.  The  city  in  which  he  lives— Smithtown 
(named  after  his  uncle,  its  first  settler)— is  located 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  Nippewisset  river,  near 
its  headwaters.  Fifteen  miles  below,  on  the  east 
bank,  is  Poppleton,  another  thriving  city,  in 
which  Smith  and  his  relatives  own  large  real 
estate  and  commercial  interests.  The  Grand 
Trunk  Through-route  Railroad  runs  around 
Smithtown  to  the  north,  and  completely  ignores 
it,  while  passing  trains  from  Iowa  to  Milwaukee. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Great  Occidental  Railroad, 
running  from  Chicago  to  a  junction  with  the 
Northern  Pacific,  has  a  station  at  Poppleton,  and 
receives  and  delivers  freight  and  passengers, 
regularly.  Smith's 
idea  is  to  connect 
Smithtown  and  Pop- 
pleton by  steamers 
running  on  the  Nippe- 
wisset river  as  a 
means  of  benefiting 
both  towns.  But  the 
Nippewisset  can 
hardly  be  called  a 
navigable  stream,  for 
although  it  is  forty 
rods  wide  and  seventy 
miles  long,  and 
empties  into  the  Mis- 
sissippi, it  is  full  of 
shallow  water  be- 
tween Smithtown  and 
Poppleton,  and  in  the 
summer  time  an 
empty  pontoon  could 
hardly  be  floated 
between  the  two 
points.  Smith  has 
formed  an  idea  to 
remedy  this  evil,  and 
it  is  taking  shape  in 
his  brain.  In  his  seat 
in  Congress  and  in 
his  private  lodgings 
he  is  engaged  in  put- 
ting it  upon  paper. 


newspaper  correspondents  have  their  seats;  the  re- 
mainder of  the  gallery,  which  will  hold  about  1,000 
persons,  being  allotted  to  spectators. 

The  members  occupy  the  seats  in  the  body  of  the 
house,  the  individuals  standing  on  the  floor  being 
pages,  who  serve  the  members  when  they  desir< 
communicate  with  the  clerks  or  with  each  other. 


of  the  nation.  He  is  "learning  the  ropes."  He 
confers  with  his  colleagues  and  a  few  new 
acquaintances  in  the  House  upon  national  topics. 
Naturally  he  is  shrewd  and  honest,  and  he  comes 
to  Congress  fully  decided  to  do  his  duty. 


A  Loral  Bill  for  Personal  Gain. 


INTRODUCTION  OK  THE 
BILL. 

One  day,  when  the 
introduction  of   bills 

pages,  who  serve  the  members  when  they  desire  to       is  in  order,   he  rises 

in    his    seat    in     the 
House,  and,  catching 
the  Speaker's  eye,  he  says: 

' '  Mr.  Speaker— 1  hold  in  my  hand  a  bill  entitled: 
'  An  Act  to  build  a  dam  across  the  Nippewisset 
river  at  a  point  three  miles  below  the  town  of 
Poppleton,  Lomax  county,  Wisconsin,  and 
appropriating  $15,000  for  that  purpose.'  This 
bill,  sir,  is  in  the  interest  of  a  large  and  populous 
section  of  my  district,  and  is  offered  for  the 


That  more  or  less  of  personal  selfishness  should 
sometimes  reveal  itself  in  Congressional  legisla- 
tion is  a  natural  consequence.  In  order  to  show 
the  routine  work  of  introducing  a  bill,  the  nature 
of  the  lobby,  the  means  which  may  influence  the 
passage  of  a  law  in  Congress,  where  personal 
benefits  are  conferred,  the  following  illustration 
is  given.  This  class  of  bill  is  presented  as  illus- 
trative of  the  work  of  the  lobby  and  the  means 
sometimes  used  to  influence  legislation  in  securing 
appropriations  for  personal  profit. 

Mr.  Smith  does  not  believe  that  any  man  ever 


purpose  of  facilitating  trade  and  commerce 
between  the  great  Northwest  and  the  metropolitan 
city  of  Chicago  and  the  Atlantic  sea-board.  I 
desire,  sir,  to  have  it  read  and  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Appropriations. "  Smith  ' '  fairly 
ached "  to  make  a  speech  on  his  bill,  but  he 
wisely  refrained  until  it  should  regularly  come 
before  the  House.  He  sent  it  to  the  Speaker  by  a 
page.  Smith's  colleague  (Benson)  requested  that 
it  be  read  before  being  referred,  as  it  was  short. 
He  thought  that  an  internal  improvement  bill 
of  this  sort  had  sufficient  public  interest  to 
demand  this  consideration. 

The  fact  is  that  Benson  only  preferred  his 
request  to  satisfy  his  own  curiosity.  He  had  no 
special  interests  in  Smith's  district,  and  if  the 
bill  did  no  injury  to  the  State,  it  might  pass 
and  welcome. 


408 


THE    PASSAGE    OF    A    BILL    THROUGH    CONGRESS. 


The  Speaker  said:  "  If  there  are  no  objections, 
the  bill  will  be  read  by  the  Clerk. " 

TEXT  OF  THE  BILL. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America 
In  Congress  assembled.  That  permission  is  hereby 
granted  to  Robert  Sweet,  Thomas  P.  Glade  and 
John  Q.  A.  Sweet  to  construct  and  maintain  a 
substantial  dam  across  the  Nippewisset  river, 
three  miles  below  ths  city  of  Ppppletpn,  in  the 
county  of  Lomax  and  State  of  Wisconsin. 

' '  SECTION  2.  The  said  dam  shall  be  constructed 
of  natural  stone  and  timber,  and  earth,  put 
together  as  crib-work,  and  extend  from  the 
present  east  shore  of  the  Nippewisset  river,  at  a 
point  known  as  Winkle's  ford,  to  the  west  shore 
of  said  river  to  a  point  known  as  the  northeast 
corner  of  Tripp's  farm. 

1 '  SECTION  3.  The  lands  likely  to  be  overflowed 
by  reason  of  the  construction  of  the  said  dam  are 
swamp-lands,  owned  by  the  State  of  Wisconsin; 
and  the  said  Robert  Sweet,  Thomas  P.  Glade  and 
John  Q.  A.  Sweet,  their  heirs  and  successors,  are 
hereby  authorized  and  required  to  build  and 
maintain  strong  and  substantial  dykes,  or  levees 
along  the  line  of  the  banks  of  said  river,  between 
the  river  and  said  swamp-lands,  to  pi-event  the 
overflow  of  the  river  into  said  swamps. 

"SECTION  4.  There  is  also  appropriated  to  the 
said  Robert  Sweet,  Thomas  P.  Glade  and  John  Q. 
A.  Sweet,  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  said  dam 
and  dykes,  or  levees,  the  sum  of  *15,000,  to  be 
paid  from  moneys  in  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States  not  otherwise  appropriated.  " 

One  word  of  explanation  which  was  not  granted 
to  the  House  by  Smith.  The  parties  named  in 
this  bill  were  brothers-in-law  to  Smith. 

REFERRED  TO  A  COMMITTEE. 

The  Speaker:  "  If  there  is  no  objection,  the  bill 
will  be  sent  to  Committee  on  Appropriations. " 

A  Member:  "  I  move  that  it  be  ordered  printed 
and  sent  to  the  Committee  on  Commerce. " 

Another  Member:  ' '  I  second  that  motion. " 

The  yeas  and  nays  being  called  for,  the  motion 
prevailed.  Smith  himself  voting  in  the  affirmative. 

That  afternoon  Smith's  bill  was  sent  to  the 
room  of  the  Committee  on  Commerce  by  a  mes- 
senger, with  other  bills  that  had  been  referred 
to  them  during  the  day. 

THE  WORK  OF  THE  LOBBY. 

Smith  had  a  lobby  force  at  the  capital,  a 
number  of  personal  friends  from  Smithtown  and 
Poppletpn,  who  knew  the  value  of  Smith's  project 
to  the  interests  of  their  respective  towns  and 
their  own  pockets.  Ostensibly  the  surrounding 
country  was  to  be  greatly  benefited  by  the  passage 
of  the  bill.  Now  the  lobby  went  to  work  in  good 
earnest.  They  advocated  the  measure  to  every 
member  of  the  House  who  would  listen  to  them. 
They  were  liberal  in  dinners,  wines  and  cigars. 
They  had  an  argument  to  meet  every  objection.  It 
was  not  a  trumpery  affair.  A  whole  district 
would  be  benefited;  towns  would  flourish, 
farmers  be  encouraged,  commerce  be  increased, 
and  labor  enlisted.  They  all  understood  the 
merits  of  the  bill.  Smith  was  modest;  he  only 
pleaded  the  best  interests  of  his  constituents. 
Glade,  one  of  the  parties  named  in  the  bill,  was 
there.  He  got  in  some  good  arguments  also. 
Smith  knew  two  or  three  of  the  Committee  on 
Commerce,  and  by  his  manly  bearing  and  quiet 
demeanor  gave  them  a  favorable  impression  of 
himself. 

THE  BILL  BEFORE  THE  COMMITTEE. 

When  the  full  bill  came  up  in  the  committee  for 
consideration,  Smith  was  requested  to  be  present 
with  one  or  two  of  his  friends  to  explain  any- 
thing that  might  be  deemed  questionable.  Smith 
and  his  friends  did  their  best  to  convince  the 
committee  of  the  fairness  and  utility  of  the 
measure.  They  described  the  geographical 
position  with  neat  diagrams,  and  the  commercial 
interests  with  nicely-arranged  statistics.  They 
represented  the  value  of  the  Nippewisset  river 
below  the  proposed  dam  as  already  worthless  for 
commercial  purposes — a  thing  of  swamps  and 
shoals  and  bars.  They  pointed  with  much 
enthusiasm  to  the  increased  value  of  lots  and 
lands  made  available  by  making  the  river 
navigable  above  the  dam.  The  committee  courte- 
ously dismissed  Smith  and  his  friends,  and  then 
discussed  the  question  of  reporting  the  bill 
favorably  to  the  House.  One  or  two  opposition 
members  argued  against  the  measure  on  political 
grounds,  and  one  or  two  more  objected  otherwise, 
but  the  value  of  the  levees  or  dykes  to  the  com- 
merce of  that  section  of  country  was  a  strong 
argument.  The  chairman  thought  the  improve- 
ment was  richly  worth  the  sum  it  would  cost  for 
its  promotion  of  commerce  in  the  Northwest. 
He  had  known  railroads  that  promised  less  to 
receive  large  grants  of  land  and  great  subsidies 
of  money  without  a  murmur  of  opposition.  Now 
15,000  people  and  500  farms  were  to  be  benefited  by 


the  appropriation  of  an  insignificant  sum  of 
money.  He  believed  in  encouraging  steamboats, 
canal-boats,  sail  vessels  or  railroads  impartially, 
in  proportion  to  their  relative  business.  A  rail- 
road company  needed  more  help  than  a  steamboat 
company,  and  always  got  it.  He  should  vote  for 
the  measure  as  one  of  the  committee,  or  as  its 
chairman  with  his  casting  vote.  Then  the  vote 
was  taken.  It  stood  five  to  three  before  the 
chairman  voted;  then  it  stood  six  to  three. 

REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE. 

Next  day  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Commerce  stood  up  in  the  House  and  favorably 
reported  Smith's  bill  without  amendment. 

The  House  went  into  Committee  of  the  Whole 
that  afternoon  to  consider  spine  appropriations 
for  special  objects.  Smith's  bill  was  among  them. 
Smith  was  a  little  nervous.  It  is  true  he  had  won 
an  important  victory.  The  Committee  on  Com- 
merce was  made  up  of  men  of  good  common 
sense  and  ability,  and  their  recommendation  was 
on  the  side  of  the  dominant  political  party  in  the 
House.  But  now  the  bill  had  to  run  the  gauntlet 
of  the  entire  House— friends  and  foes.  Smith 
made  an  able  plea  in  behalf  of  it,  and  his  col- 
league (Benson)  made  another.  One  or  two 
Eastern  members,  with  pardonable  sectional 
indifference,  briefly  objected  to  the  West 
swallowing  up  so  much  of  the  public  money;  but 
an  old  stalwart  veteran  from  Massachusetts  said 
that  the  East  had  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  the 
West  and  its  energetic  commercial  prosperity. 
The  two  sections  were  no  longer  divided  in  their 
interests.  Massachusetts  was  the  older  and  the 
better  cultivated  State  in  the  matter  of  intellect 
and  commercial  affairs,  but  Wisconsin  was  fast 
overtaking  any  of  the  New  England  States  in  both 
of  these  advantages.  Then  he  wound  up  with  an 
oratorical  slap  at  New  York's  overgrown  steam- 
ship and  railroad  monopolies,  and  said  he  should 
vote  for  Smith's  bill.  Two  or  three  other  gentle- 
man spoke  of  Wisconsin  in  the  most  favorable 
terms.  Her  war  record  was  briefly  reviewed  and 
compared  favorably  with  her  agricultural, 
manufacturing  and  political  position  in  the 
Union.  Many  members  listened  to  the  discussion 
with  perfect  indifference.  One  man  suggested  an 
amendment  by  striking  out  the  appropriation. 
This  bit  of  waggery  caused  a  general  smile  and 
hastened  the  vote  on  the  bill.  The  yeas  and  nays 
were  called  for  and  taken;  the  bill  received  a 
handsome  majority  on  the  question  of  reporting 
it  favorably  to  the  House,  and  then  the  com- 
mittee rose. 

One  secret  of  the  success  of  Smith's  bill,  thus 
far,  is  found  in  the  real  benefit  that  it  proposed 
to  bring  to  everybody  living  above  the  dam;  the 
population  below  the  dam  had  not  yet  found  out 
enough  about  it  to  oppose  it  intelligently. 

On  the  following  day,  the  action  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole  was  duly  reported  to  the 
assembled  House,  and  the  bills  favorably  passed 
upon  by  the  committee  were  called  up  in  rotation 
for  action  by  the  House.  That  is,  the  members 
moved  the  second  reading  of  each  one  as  it  came 
up,  and  it  was  so  ordered. 

Debate  followed  the  second  reading.  Some  of 
the  bills  were  discussed  at  length;  some  were  laid 
on  the  table;  some  were  postponed;  others  were 
ordered  to  be  engrossed  for  a  third  reading  and 
put  upon  their  passage.  One  or  two  were  passed 
by  good  majorities.  One  or  two  more  were 
recommitted  to  their  respective  committees  for 
further  consideration  and  amendment. 

A  SPEECH  IN  FAVOR  OF  THE  BILL. 

Smith's  bill  was  read  a  second  time.  Benson 
good-naturedly  spoke  in  favor  of  its  passage.  He 
had  been  in  Congress  one  or  two  terms,  and 
always  spoke  to  the  point  and  pleasantly.  In 
consideration  of  its  having  favorably  passed  the 
Committee  on  Commerce  and  the  Committee  of 
the  Whole,  he  felt  it  due  to  his  colleague  (Smith) 
and  the  State  which  they  both  represented,  to 
move  its  third  reading  and  passage  by  the  House. 

An  opposition  member,  from  a  district  in 
another  portion  of  the  Union,  wished  to  know  if 
the  lobby  had  come  well-primed  to  urge  this  bill 
through  the  House. 

Benson  indignantly  repelled  the  insinuation  of 
corrupting  influences.  The  parties  named  in  the 
bill  were  business  men  in  good  standing — not 
millionaires,  and  men  who  had  no  money  to  throw 
away  in  buying  votes  for  a  paltry  sum  of  815,000. 
Suppose  they  had  a  prospective  money  interest  in 
the  bill.  So  had  every  business  man  in  the 
county.  The  lobby  were  a  unit  in  advocating  the 
measure,  and  not  a  word  of  genuine  opposition 
had  been  heard  except  from  the  opponents  of  the 
dominant  party  in  this  House.  "  I, "  said  Benson, 
in  conclusion,  "I  move,  sir,  that  the  bill  go  to  a 
third  reading  and  be  put  upon  its  passage. " 

Smith  seconded  the  motion.  The  crisis  had 
come  in  the  House,  but  he  felt  rather  sure  of 
success.  The  men  from  below  the  dam  had  not 
been  heard  from.  The  other  eight  members  from 
Wisconsin  knew  of  no  good  reason  why  the  bill 
should  not  pass,  and  they  said  little  or  nothing  in 


regard  to  it.  Besides,  they  might  need  the  votes 
of  Smith  and  Benson  in  some  little  measures  of 
their  own  during  the  session;  so  they  were  a  unit 
on  this  question. 

The  yeas  and  nays  on  the  passage  of  the  bill 
were  called.  The  vote  showed  political  bias  and 
considerable  indifference  as  to  the  result.  It 
stoOdt  Yeas,  94;  nays,  65;  not  voting,  37.  So  the 
bill  was  passed. 

THE  BILL  GOES  TO  THE  SENATE. 

A  day  later,  Smith's  bill,  with  others,  is  taken 
to  the  Senate  Chamber  by  the  Clerk  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  handed  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Senate.  The  latter  officer,  at  the  proper  time, 
announces  to  the  Senate  the  receipt  of  these  bills, 
which  have  been  sent  to  that  branch  of  Congress 
for  its  concurrence.  As  the  title  of  each  is  read, 
some  Senator  moves  its  reference  to  a  committee, 
or  to  be  laid  on  the  table,  or  to  be  read  in  full  a 
first  or  a  first  and  second  time. 

A  Senator,  hearing  the  title  of  Smith's  bill  read, 
requested  that  it  be  read  in  full.  Having  heard 
it  read,  the  Senator  moved  that  the  bill  be  sent 
to  the  Committee  on  Commerce. 

Another  Senator  moved  that  it  go  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Appropriations.  This  last  motion 
being  seconded,  the  first  Senator  withdrew  his 
motion. 

The  President:  "  Unless  objection  is  made,  the 
bill  will  be  sent  to  the  Committee  on  Appro- 
priations. " 

No  one  objected;  and  the  bill  was  referred  to 
the  Committee  on  Appropriations. 

PERSONAL  INTERVIEWS  WITH  A   CONGRESSMAN. 

One  of  the  Senators  from  Wisconsin  was  on  this 
committee.  When  Smith  learned  the  reference 
of  his  bill  in  the  Senate,  he  sought  the  Senator 
from  Wisconsin,  with  whom  he  had  considerable, 
acquaintance;  had  a  conference  with  him  in 
regard  to  its  merits,  and  reported  the  action  of 
the  House  Committees  and  the  House  in  detail. 
Some  of  Smith's  lobby  friends  also  interviewed 
the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  and  favorably 
impressed  him  with  the  merits  of  the  enterprise. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day.  Smith's 
bill  was  brought  up  in  the  committee.  Smith 
was  not  present,  nor  was  it  necessary.  He  had 
fully  explained  matters  to  the  Senator  from  his 
State.  When  the  bill  had  been  read  by  the  clerk 
of  the  committee,  the  members  of  the  committee 
naturally  turned  to  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin, 
with  gentlemanly  deference,  and  he  briefly  and 
comprehensively  expressed  a  favorable  opinion  of 
it.  Smith  could  not  have  done  better.  The  State 
would  really  derive  benefit  from  the  passage  of 
the  bill.  He  would  not  deprecate  the  value  of  any 
other  public  work  authorized  by  Congress,  but 
this  comparatively  insignificant  appropriation 
would  have  an  effect  upon  the  interests  of  inter- 
State  commerce  far  outside  of  Wisconsin.  The 
whole  Union  was  more  or  less  benefited, 
frequently,  by  these  little  aids  to  commerce. 

One  of  the  committee  objected  to  the  largeness 
of  the  amount  of  the  appropriation.  In  his 
opinion  the  dam  and  dykes  ought  not  to  cost 
more  than  the  amount  named  in  the  bill,  but  the 
parties  to  be  benefited  directly  by  this  appropria- 
tion and  improvement  ought  to  pay  at  least  one- 
third  of  the  expense  out  of  their  own  pockets. 
He  proposed  to  amend  the  bill  by  striking  out 
"815,000,"  and  substituting  therefor  "810.000." 
The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  was  on  his  feet  in  a 
moment.  Only  the  week  before  he  had  assisted 
the  objecting  Senator  to  increase  the  appropria- 
tion in  a  bill  of  a  similar  character,  but  of  no 
more  merit  than  this.  He  made  a  little  speech,  in 
which  he  denounced  the  niggardly  spirit  in  public 
enterprises,  under  a  senseless  cry  of  ' '  retrench- 
ment and  reform."  He  begged  permission  to 
introduce  a  witness  to  show  that  *15,000  was  the 
smallest  possible  sum  that  could  be  beneficially 
expended  in  making  the  Nippewisset  river  navi- 
gable for  boats.  The  parties  who  requested  the 
passage  of  the  bill  had  asked  nothing  for  the 
erection  of  the  necessary  wharves  and  piers  at 
Poppleton  or  Smithtown.  They  were  willing  to 
bear  the  burden  of  this  expense  themselves.  He 
sent  a  messenger  for  one  of  Smith's  lobby,  a 
gentleman  familiar  with  the  entire  county  men- 
tioned in  the  bill.  The  committee  questioned  him 
in  reference  to  the  amount  of  work  that  815.000 
would  accomplish.  He  said  it  might  possibly 
build  the  dam.  and,  perhaps,  most  of  the  dykes, 
yet  he  thought  that  820,000  would  be  none  too 
much  to  finish  the  work  proposed;  but  the  county 
would  willingly  make  up  any  deficiency  remaining 
after  the  expenditure  of  the  appropriation. 

FAVORABLE  CONSIDERATION  BY  THE  COMMITTEE. 

The  committee  was  favorably  impressed  by  this 
testimonv,  and  the  Senator  cheerfully  withdrew 
his  proposed  amendment.  No  other  objection 
was  made  to  the  bill  as  it  came  from  the  House. 
One  member  of  the  committee  thought  the  matter 
should  have  been  put  into  the  general  appropria- 
tion for  rivers  and  harbors;  but  that  was  all. 
A  vote  was  taken  on  the  concurrence  of  the  com- 
mittee on  the  merits  of  the  measure.  There  are 


PASSAGE    OF    A   BILL    IN    CONGRESS    OF    GENERAL    INTEREST. 


409 


always  members  of  committees  who  talk  and  vote 
against  the  dominant  party  in  Congress.  There 
was  one  in  this  committee,  and  he  voted  against 
Smith's  bill.  Otherwise  the  committee  agreed 
unanimously  to  report  the  bill  favorably  to  the 
Senate. 

Next  day  the  chairman  of  the  committee  so 
reported  it  to  the  Senate,  without  amendment. 

The  Tenure-of-Office  law  being  then  under  con- 
sideration, a  Senator  moved  that  Smith's  bill  be 
read  a  second  time,  ordered  printed,  and  laid  on 
the  table  for  future  consideration.  To  this  the 
Senate  agreed. 

Several  days  passed,  for  the  discussion  of  the 
Tenure-of-Office  law  was  vigorously  and  exten- 
sively pressed. 

As  soon  as  he  saw  his  way  clearly  to  gain  the 
attention  of  the  Senate,  the  Senator  from  Wis- 
consin, who  had  considered  Smith's  bill  in  the 
Committee  on  Appropriations,  having  in  the 
meantime  conferred  with  Smith,  called  up  the  Nip- 
pewisset  river-dam  bill  for  a  third  reading. 

This  motion  brought  the  bill  squarely  before  the 
Senate.  The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  recited 
the  action  of  the  committee  in  favorably  recom- 
mending it  for  passage  without  amendment,  and 
also  the  favor  with  which  it  had  passed  the 
House.  He  briefly  dwelt  upon  the  benefit  which 
the  bill  endeavored  to  confer  upon  a  large  class  of 
intelligent  and  industrious  citizens  in  Lomax 
county  and  upon  the  interests  of  inter-State  com- 
merce. 

It  was  in  the  days  when  the  civil  service  and 
tenure-of-office  questions  deeply  agitated  both 
branches  of  Congress.  The  debates  had  been 
exciting  and  tedious,  and  the  minds  of  the  Sena- 
tors were  filled  with  conflicting  views  upon  these 
subjects.  They  gave  little  attention  to  minor 
matters;  hence  the  explanations  of  the  Senator 
from  Wisconsin  easily  served  to  settle  any  doubts 
of  the  constitutionality  or  practical  benefits  of 
Smith's  bill. 

So  the  bill  was  read  a  third  time  and  put  upon 
its  final  passage  without  a  dissenting  voice.  The 
vote  on  its  passage  stood:  Yeas,  37,  nays,  15, 
absent  or  not  voting,  13. 

Then  the  Secretary  of  the  Senate  announced 
that  the  bill  had  passed 

An  hour  afterwards,  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, the  Secretary  of  the  Senate  announced 
that  the  Senate  had  passed,  and  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent  had  signed,  the  House  bill  to  construct  a  dam 
across  the  Nippewisset  river,  in  Lomax  county, 
Wisconsin. 

SIGNED  THE  BILL. 

The  Speaker  of  the  House  thereupon  signed 
Smith's  bill  also,  and  it  was  dispatched  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  his  approval  or 
veto.  (See  "Duties  of  the  President.") 

A  day  or  two  subsequent  to  this,  the  President's 
Private  Secretary  appeared  in  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives and  announced  that  the  President 
had  approved  and  signed  the  bill  to  build  a  dam 
across  the  Nippewisset  river,  in  Lomax  county, 
Wisconsin. 

Smith  was  happy,  and  received  the  congratula- 
tions of  his  friends  for  so  successfully  getting  his 
first  bill  safely  through  Congress,  within  ten  days. 

Smith  now  owns  two  steamboat  lines  on  the 
Nippewisset  river 

A  Bill  of  General  Interest. 

IN  THE  HOUSE. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  last  session  of  the  Fortieth 
Congress,  the  President  of  the  United  States 
signed,  and  thus  approved,  a  bill,  which  had  been 
regularly  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
entitled  "An  Act  making  appropriations  for 
sundry  civil  expenses  of  the  Government  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1870,  and  for  other 
purposes." 

On  the  9th  of  April,  1869,  at  the  first  session  of 
the  Forty-first  Congress,  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, Mr.  Dawes,  from  Massachusetts, 
addressed  the  speaker  as  follows;  "  I  ask  unani- 
mous consent  to  report  from  the  Committee  on 
Appropriations  a  bill  making  available  an  appro- 
priation heretofore  made  for  furniture  for  the 
Presidential  Mansion.  The  appropriation  made 


at  the  last  session  of  Congress  cannot  be  made 
available  until  next  July,  unless  this  bill  is 
passed. " 

The  bill  introduced  by  Mr.  Dawes,  who  was  at 
that  time  chairman  of  the  Standing  Committee  of 
the  House  on  Appropriations,  was  a  perfectly 
legitimate  piece  of  legislation.  He  also  pre- 
sented to  the  House,  at  the  same  time  a  letter  from 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Mr.  Boutwell,  who 
stated  that  the  appropriation  bill  of  the  previous 
session,  mentioned  above,  had  been  referred  to 
the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  for  his  views, 
and  that  the  comptroller  had  expressed  the 
opinion  that  the  money  appropriated  to  purchase 
furniture  for  the  President's  House  could  not  be 
drawn  before  July  1,  1869.  The  Secretary  also 
requested  that  a  bill  similar  to  that  now  intro- 
duced by  Mr.  Dawes  might  be  passed  by  Congress. 

The  House  received  the  bill  presented  by  Mr. 
Dawes,  which  was  read  a  first  and  second  time, 
without  opposition.  It  was  in  substance  as 
follows- 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  sum  of  »25,000 
appropriated  by  the  act  approved  March  3,  1869, 
entitled  '  An  act  making  appropriations  for 
sundry  civil  expenses  of  the  government  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1870,'  for  the  purpose  of 
refurnishing  the  President's  House,  may  be  made 
available  for  that  purpose  without  increasing  the 
amount. " 

Mr.  Brooks,  of  New  York,  asked:  "Can  the 
gentleman  name  what  is  the  amount  appropriated 
for  the  White  House  this  year'" 

Mr.  Dawes  replied:  "There  has  been  none 
made  by  this  Congress.  The  last  Congress  appro- 
priated $25,000— the  usual  amount  at  the  coming 
in  of  a  new  administration.  It  has  never  been 
less  than  that.  On  one  occasion  it  was  more. " 

No  further  remarks  being  made,  the  bill  was 
ordered  to  be  engrossed  and  read  a  third  time, 
and  being  engrossed,  it  was  accordingly  read  a 
third  time,  and  passed  by  the  House  as  it  was 
introduced  by  Mr.  Dawes. 

For  some  unexplained  cause,  Mr.  Dawes  then 
moved  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  the  House 
had  passed  the  bill,  and  also  moved  that  the 
motion  to  reconsider  such  vote  be  laid  on  the 
table. 

The  bill  was  now  ready  to  go  to  the  Senate  for 
concurrence,  amendment  or  defeat. 

IN  THE  SENATE. 

On  the  following  day,  in  the  Senate,  a  message 
was  received  from  the  House  of  Representatives, 
by  its  Clerk,  Mr.  McPherspn,  announcing  that  the 
House  had  passed  the  bill  making  available  an 
appropriation  heretofore  made  for  furniture  for 
the  Presidential  Mansion,  and  requesting  the 
concurrence  therein  of  the  Senate. 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said  "That  is  a  very 
short  bill,  and  I  move  that  it  be  taken  up  at  once 
and  acted  upon.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
pass  it,  because  the  money  which  has  been  appro- 
priated for  that  purpose  cannot  be  used  in  the 
present  fiscal  year  as  the  law  stands.  This  bill 
is  merely  to  allow  the  money  to  be  used  at 
once." 

He  then  called  attention  to  the  letter  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  expressing  the  opinion 
of  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  as  to  the 
unavailability  of  the  appropriation  in  its  present 
condition. 

Mr.  Stewart,  referring  to  the  bill,  said:  "  It  had 
better  be  read. " 

By  unanimous  consent,  the  bill  was  read  twice 
by  its  title,  and  was  then  considered  as  in  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole. 

Mr.  Conkling  said:  "Let  us  hear  the  letter  read 
of  which  the  chairman  told  us. " 

The  Chief  Clerk  then  read  Secretary  Boutwell's 
letter  in  reference  to  the  appropriation. 

Mr.  Fessenden  said:  "I  notice  that  the  bill 
reads  that  'the  sum  of  *25,000,  etc.,  is  hereby 
made  available  for  such  purpose.'  It  is  available 
now,  but  not  until  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year.  I 
think,  therefore,  that  it  will  be  necessary  to 
amend  it.  I  move  to  amend  it  by  inserting  after 
the  word  '  available '  the  words,  '  during  the 
present  fiscal  year  '  " 


The  amendment  was  agreed  to  as  in  Committee 
of  the  Whole. 

The  bill  was  next  reported  to  the  Senate  as 
amended,  and  the  Senate  concurred  in  the 
amendment. 

It  was  ordered  that  the  amendment  be 
engrossed,  and  the  bill  read  a  third  time. 

So  the  bill  was  read  a  third  time  and  passed. 

IN  THE  HOUSE. 

A  message  from  the  Senate,  by  its  Secretary, 
Mr.  Gorham,  announced  to  the  House  that  the 
Senate  had  passed  the  bill,  with  an  amendment, 
in  which  he  was  directed  to  ask  the  concurrence 
of  the  House. 

Mr.  Dawes  said:  "I  ask  unanimous  consent 
that  the  bill  just  returned  from  the  Senate  may 
be  taken  up,  and  the  amendment  of  the  Senate 
concurred  in. 

Messrs.  Kerr,  Brooks,  and  others  objected. 

IN  THE  SENATE. 

Mr.  Fessenden,  in  the  Senate,  on  the  same  day, 
said:  "In  regard  to  the  bill  authorizing  the 
825,000  appropriated  for  furnishing  the  President's 
House  to  be  used  during  the  current  year,  which 
we  sent  back  to  the  other  House  with  an  amend- 
ment, I  understand  that  it  cannot  be  got  up  in  the 
House,"— owing  to  the  objections  of  Messrs. 
Kerr,  Brooks  and  others,—' '  and  it  is  sent  back  to 
me  informally,  with  the  request  that  it  be  passed 
as  it  is.  I  move,  therefore,  regarding  the  bill  as 
here  by  unanimous  consent,  that  we  reconsider 
the  vote  by  which  it  was  passed,  and  then  vote 
down  the  amendment,  and  pass  it"— the  bill  as  it 
came  from  the  House  at  first  — "  without  amend- 
ment. " 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  said.  "It  has  not 
been  returned  formally. " 

Mr.  Edmunds  said:  "No,  but  informally. " 

The  President  of  the  Senate  said:  "The  vote 
will  be  regarded  as  reconsidered  if  there  be  no 
objection. " 

Mr.  Edmunds  and  others  said:  "  Let  it  be  done 
by  unanimous  consent. " 

The  President  of  the  Senate  said:  ' '  There  being 
no  objection,  the  vote  on  the  passage  of  the  bill 
making  available  an  appropriation  heretofore 
made  for  furniture  for  the  Presidential  Mansion 
will  be  regarded  as  reconsidered.  The  amend- 
ment will  be  regarded  as  rejected,  and  the  bill 
passed  without  amendment— if  there  be  no  objec- 
tion. " 

IN  THE  HOUSE. 

In  the  House  a  message  from  the  Senate,  by  its 
Clerk,  Mr.  Gorham.  announced  that  the  Senate 
had  passed,  without  amendment,  an  act  making 
available  the  appropriation  heretofore  made  for 
furniture  for  the  Presidential  Mansion. 

IN  THE  SENATE. 

A  message  from  the  House,  by  its  Clerk,  Mr. 
McPherson,  announced  that  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  had  signed  the  bill  making  available  the 
appropriation  for  furniture  for  the  White  House; 
and  the  President  of  the  Senate  then  signed  it.  It 
was  then  ready  to  be  sent  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  for  approval  and  signature,  in  the 
same  form  as  that  in  which  Mr.  Dawes  introduced 
it  in  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  previous 
day 


The  history  of  this  bill  is  something  unusual, 
and  the  action  upon  it  irregular,  but  the  legality 
of  the  measure  is  unquestioned.  After  the  Senate 
had  passed  the  bill  with  the  amendment,  it  was 
the  duty  of  the  House  to  either  accept  or  reject 
the  amendment  by  ballot.  This  it  failed  to  do. 
It  was  irregular,  also,  for  the  Senate  to  reject  its 
own  amendment  without  having  the  bill  before  it, 
as  it  should  have  had,  but  it  could  not  have  it. 
The  bill  having,  therefore,  finally  passed  both 
houses  without  amendment,  and  the  presiding 
officers  having  both  signed  it.  it  became  a  law,  for 
it  is  not  likely  that  the  President  would  veto  a 
bill  of  so  much  importance  to  the  house  in  which 
he  lived.  It  was  something  unusual,  too,  for  the 
Senate  to  first  consider  the  bill  "  as  in  Committee 
of  the  Whole,"  there  agree  to  it,  report  it  to  the 
Senate  as  a  body,  and  then  put  it  on  its  passage. 


Congressional    Committees. 


Committees  are  appointed  in  the 
different  houses  of  Congress  to  con- 
sider bills  relating  to  the  following. 

Elections. 

Ways  and  Means. 

Appropriations. 

Judiciary.  — 

Banking  and  Currency. 

Weights  and  Measures. 

Commerce. 

Agriculture. 

Foreign  Affairs. 

Military  Affairs. 

Post-Offlce  and  Post-Roads. 

Public  Lands. 


Indian  Affairs. 
Territories. 
Railways  and  Canals. 
Manufacture?. 
Miners  and  Mining. 
Public  Buildings  and  Grounds. 
Pacific  Railroad. 

Improvement   of    the   Mississippi 
River. 

Education  and  Labor. 
Militia. 
Patents. 

Invalid  Pensions. 
Pensions. 
Claims. 


War  Claims. 

Public  Expenditures. 

Private  Land  Claims. 

District  of  Columbia. 

Revision  of  the  Laws. 

Expenditures  in  the  Department 
of  State. 

Expenditures  in  the  Treasury 
Department. 

Expenditures  in  the  War  Depart- 
ment. 

Expenditures  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. 

Expenditures  in  the  Post-Offlce 
Department. 


Expenditures  in  the  Interior 
Department. 

Expenditures  in  the  Department 
of  Justice. 

Expenditures  in  Public  Buildings. 

Rules. 

Accounts. 

Mileage. 

Public  Library. 

Printing. 

Enrolled  Bills. 

Census. 

Civil  Service. 

Ventilation  of  Hall. 


410 


THE    GOVERNMENT    OF    TERRITORIES. 


Territorial  Laws. 


The  Duties  of  United  States  Officers  in  the  Territories. 


( HE  executive  power  of  the  Territories 
of  the  United  States  is  vested  in  a 
governor,  who  is  appointed  by  the 
i?\/5  President,  and  who  holds  his  office 
for  four  years,  unless  sooner  removed. 
He  resides  in  the  Territory  to  which  he  is 
assigned,  although  appointed  from  some  other 
portion  of  the  United  States. 

Powers  of  the  Governor. 

In  his  office  he  is  commander-in-chief  of  the 
militia  of  his  Territory,  grants  pardons  and 
reprieves,  remits  fines  and  forfeitures  for  offenses 
against  the  laws  of  the  Territory;  issues  respites 
for  offenses  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
till  the  decision  of  the  President  can  be  made 
known  thereon;  commissions  all  officers 
appointed  under  the  laws  of  such  Territory,  and 
takes  care  that  the  statutes  are  faithfully 
executed.  The  governor  has  also  the  same 
powers  to  either  approve  or  veto  any  bill  passed 
by  the  Territorial  legislature,  and  the  process  in 
either  case  is  similar  to  that  indicated  in  the 
description  of  the  government  of  the  several 
States  of  the  Union. 

Duties  of  the  Territorial  Secretary. 

The  President  also  appoints  a  secretary  for  each 
Territory,  who  resides  in  the  Territory  to  which 
he  is  appointed,  and  who  holds  his  office  for  four 
years,  unless  sooner  removed.  In  case  of  the 
death,  removal,  resignation  or  absence  of  the 
governor  from  the  Territory,  the  secretary 
executes  all  the  powers  and  performs  all  the  duties 
of  the  governor  during  such  vacancy  or  absence. 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  secretary,  also,  to  record 
and  preserve  all  the  laws  and  proceedings  of  the 
legislative  assembly,  and  all  the  acts  and  pro- 
ceedings of  the  governor  in  the  executive  depart- 
ment; transmit  copies  of  the  laws  and  journals 
of  the  legislature,  after  each  session  thereof,  to 
the  President  and  Congress,  and  copies  of  the 
executive  proceedings  and  official  correspondence 
of  the  Territory  to  the  President  twice  a  year; 
prepare  the  laws  passed  by  the  legislature  for 
publication,  and  furnish  the  copy  to  the  public 
printer  of  the  Territory. 

Territorial  Legislature. 

The  legislature  consists  of  two  branches— the 
council  and  house  of  representatives,  members 
of  both  branches  being  duly  qualified  voters,  are 


elected  by  the  people  in  the  various  districts  in 
the  Territory.  They  remain  in  office  two  years, 
and  hold  their  regular  sessions  once  in  two  years, 
each  legislature  appointing  its  own  day  of  meet- 
ing.  Members  must  reside  in  the  county  or  dis- 
trict from  which  they  are  respectively  elected. 
The  apportionment  of  districts  and  the  election 
of  legislators  are  established  by  the  laws  of  the 
United  States. 

Territorial  Laws  Submitted  to  Congress. 

Laws  passed  in  certain  Territories  have  to  be 
submitted  to  Congress,  and  if  they  are  not  there 
approved,  they  become  null  and  void.  The  Terri- 
torial legislatures  are  not  allowed  to  pass  laws 
interfering  with  the  primary  disposal  of  the  soil, 
imposing  taxes  upon  property  of  the  United 
States,  or  taxing  the  land  or  property  of  non- 
resident owners  higher  than  that  of  persons 
residing  in  the  Territory. 

Length  of  Time  Legislature  is  in  Session. 

The  sessions  of  each  Territorial  legislature  are 
limited  to  forty  days.  The  president  of  the 
council  and  the  speaker  of  the  house  are  both 
elected  bjr  their  respective  branches  of  the  legisla- 
ture. The  qualifications  of  members  and  their 
rights  to  hold  other  offices  while  they  are  mem- 
bers, etc.,  are  regulated  by  United  States  law. 
The  legislature  cannot  pass  any  law  altering  the 
salary  of  the  governor,  the  secretary,  or  the  offi- 
cers or  members  of  the  legislature  as  fixed  by  the 
laws  of  the  United  States. 

The  subordinate  officers  of  each  branch  of  every 
Territorial  legislature  consist  of  one  chief  cler.k, 
one  assistant  clerk,  one  enrolling  clerk,  one  en- 
grossing clerk,  one  sergeant-at-arms,  one  door- 
keeper, one  messenger  and  one  watchman. 

Territorial  Representation  in  Congress. 

Every  Territory  has  a  right  to  send  a  Delegate 
to  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  to  serve  during  each  term 
of  Congress,  and  this  Delegate  is  elected  by  a 
majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  the  Territory. 
Such  Delegate  has  a  seat  in  Congress  with  the 
right  of  debating,  but  not  of  voting. 

How  Minor  Offices  are  Filled. 

Justices  of  the  peace,  and  all  general  officers  of 
the  militia  of  the  Territory,  are  appointed  or 
elected  by  the  people  in  such  manner  as  may  be 
prescribed  by  the  governor  and  legislature;  all 


other  officers  not  otherwise  provided  for  by  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  are  appointed  by  the 
governor,  with  the  advice  of  the  Territorial  coun- 
cil, vacancies  being  tilled  temporarily  by  the 
governor's  appointment  during  a  recess  of  the 
legislature  until  it  meets  again. 

When  a  Resident  May  Vote. 

Voters  must  be  twenty-one  years  old,  and  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States,  or  persons  who  have 
legally  declared  their  intentions  of  becoming 
such,  and  without  regard  to  "race,  color  or 
previous  condition  of  servitude."  No  officer, 
soldier,  seamen,  mariner  or  other  person  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States  can  vote  in  any  Ter 
ritory  until  he  has  been  permanently  domiciled 
there  for  six  months,  and  no  person  belonging  to 
the  army  or  navy  can  be  elected  to,  or  hold,  any 
civil  office  or  appointment  in  any  Territory. 

All  township,  district  and  county  officers,  except 
justices  and  general  officers  of  the  militia,  are 
appointed  or  elected  in  such  manner  as  the  gov- 
ernor and  legislature  provide. 

Territorial  Supreme  Courts. 

The  supreme  court  of  every  Territory  consists  of 
a  chief  justice  and  two  associate  justices,  any  two 
of  whom  constitute  a  quorum  for  business.  They 
are  appointed  by  the  President,  hold  their  offices 
for  four  years,  unless  sooner  removed,  and  open 
a  term  of  their  court  annually  at  the  seat  of 
Territorial  government. 

Each  Territory  is  divided  into  three  judicial 
districts,  in  each  of  which  a  Territorial  district 
court  is  held  by  one  of  the  justices  of  the  supreme 
court,  at  such  time  and  place  as  the  law  prescribes; 
and  each  judge,  after  his  assignment,  resides  in 
the  district  to  which  he  is  assigned. 

The  supreme  court  and  the  district  courts, 
respectively,  of  the  Territories,  possess  chancery 
as  well  as  common  law  jurisdiction. 

Territorial  Prisoners. 

A  penitentiary  established  in  some  of  the  Terri- 
tories when  ready  for  the  reception  of  convicts, 
is  placed  in  charge  of  the  attorney-general  of  the 
Territory,  who  makes  all  needful  rules  and 
regulations  for  its  government,  and  the  marshal 
having  charge  over  such  penitentiary  must  cause 
them  to  be  duly  executed  and  obeyed;  and  the  rea- 
sonable compensation  of  the  marshal  and  his  depu- 
ties for  their  services  under  such  regulations  are 
fixed  by  the  attorney-general. 


MINISTERS    TO    FOREIGN    COUNTRIES. 


411 


Diplomatic  Officers  of  the  United  States. 


HE  diplomatic  officers  of  the 
United  States  include  the 
following: 

EMBASSADORS.  —  Persons 
sent  by  one  sovereign  power 
to  another  sovereign 
power  to  transact  public 
business  of  importance  and 
interest  to  one  or  both  of 
them. 

ENVOYS— Extraordinary — 
Public  ministers,  or  officers, 
I  sent  from  one  sovereignty  to 

another  on  special  business  of  importance. 

MINISTERS  —  Plenipotentiary— Embassadors,  or 
negotiators,  or  envoys,  sent  to  a  foreign  seat  of 
government  with  full  diplomatic  powers. 

MINISTERS— Resident— Embassadors  with  diplo- 
matic powers  who  reside  continually  at  a  foreign 
seat  of  government. 

COMMISSIONERS — Persons  appointed  by  a  sover- 
eign power  to  confer  with  similar  persons  from 
another  sovereign  power,  and  decide  any  special 
and  disputed  question  of  international  interest  or 
importance. 

CHARGES  D'AFFAIRES— Ministers  of  the  third  or 
lowest  class,  sent  to  a  foreign  seat  of  government. 
AGENTS — Officers  sent  to  a  foreign  country,  with 
limited   powers,    to   treat   upon   specified   inter- 
national matters. 

SECRETARIES  OF  LEGATION  —  Officers  appointed 
by  the  President  to  accompany  ministers  to 
foreign  governments  to  assist  them  in  their  official 
duties. 

Appointed  by  the  President. 
The  foregoing  diplomatic  officers  are  appointed 
by  the  President,  and  confirmed  by  the  United 
States  Senate. 

But  one  minister  resident  is  accredited  to 
Guatemala,  Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  Salvador,  and 
Nicaragua,  living  in  either  of  these  States  that 
he  may  select. 

Ministers  resident  and  consuls-general,  com- 
bined in  the  same  person,  are  accredited  to  the 
Republics  of  Hayti  and  Liberia. 

The  consul-general  at  Constantinople  is  the 
secretary  of  legation  to  Turkey,  but  receives 
compensation  only  as  a  consul-general. 

Any  regularly-appointed  diplomatic  officer  upon 
whom  devolves  another  similar  office  while  hold- 
ing the  first,  is  allowed  50  per  cent,  additional 
pay  as  long  as  he  holds  the  second  office. 


All  fees  collected  at  the  legations  are  accounted 
for  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 
Consular  Officers. 

"Consul  general,"  "consul,"  and  "com- 
mercial agent,"  denote  full,  principal  and 
permanent  consular  officers,  as  distinguished  from 
subordinates  and  substitutes. 

Either  of  these  terms  designate  an  officer  of 
greater  or  less  degree,  appointed  to  reside  at  a 
certain  place  in  a  foreign  country,  to  protect  the 
commerce  and  commercial  interests  of  the  United 
States. 

"Deputy-consul  "  and  "consular  agent"  denote 
consular  officers  who  are  subordinate  to  such 
principals,  exercising  the  powers  and  per- 
forming the  duties  within  the  limits  of  their 
consulates  or  commercial  agencies,  respectively, 
the  former  at  the  same  ports  or  places,  and  the 
latter  at  ports  or  places  different  from  those  at 
which  such  principals  are  respectively  located. 

"  Vice-consuls  "  and  "  vice-commercial  agents" 
denote  consular  officers  who  are  temporarily 
substituted  to  fill  the  places  of  consuls-general, 
consuls  or  commercial  agents  when  they  are  tem- 
porarily absent,  or  relieved  from  duty. 

The  term  ' '  consular  officer  "  includes  the  fore- 
going persons  and  none  others. 

No  consul-general  or  consul  may  hold  those 
offices  at  any  other  place  than  that  to  which  each 
is  appointed. 

Restrictions  Upon  Consuls. 

All  consular  officers  whose  salaries  exceed  *1,000 
a  year,  cannot,  while  holding  office,  be  interested 
in  or  transact  any  business  as  merchants,  factors, 
brokers  or  other  traders,  or  as  clerks  or  agents 
for  any  such  persons. 

Consular  Clerks. 

The  President  has  authority  to  appoint  consular 
clerks,  not  exceeding  thirteen  in  number,  who 
must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  over 
eighteen  years  old  when  appointed,  and  assign 
them  from  time  to  time  to  such  consulates  and  with 
such  duties  as  he  shall  direct.  Such  clerks  must 
be  duly  examined  as  to  their  qualifications  by  an 
examining  board,  who  report  to  the  Secretary  of 
State,  before  their  appointment. 

Duties  of  Consular  Officers. 

Consuls  and  vice-consuls  have  the  right,  in  the 
ports  or  places  to  which  they  are  severally 
appointed,  of  receiving  the  protests  or  declara- 
tions which  captains,  masters,  crews,  passengers 


or  merchants,  who  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  may  choose  to  make  there,  and  also  such 
as  any  foreigner  may  make  before  them  relative 
to  the  personal  interest  of  any  citizen  of  the 
United  States.  Every  consular  officer  is  also 
required  to  keep  a  list  of  all  seamen  and  mariners 
shipped  and  discharged  by  him,  giving  the  par- 
ticulars of  each  transaction,  the  payments  made 
on  account  of  each  man,  if  any;  also,  of  the 
number  of  vessels  arrived  and  departed,  the 
amounts  of  their  tonnage,  the  number  of  their 
seamen  and  mariners,  and  of  those  who  are 
protected,  and  whether  citizens  of  the  United 
States  or  not,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  the  nature 
and  value  of  their  cargoes  and  where  produced, 
making  returns  of  the  same  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury;  also  to  take  possession  of  the 
personal  estate  left  by  any  citizen  of  the  United 
States  (other  than  seamen  belonging  to  any 
vessel),  who  dies  within  the  jurisdiction  of  that 
consulate,  leaving  no  representative  or  relative  by 
him  to  take  care  of  his  effects. 

The  consul  inventories  the  effects,  collects 
debts  due  to  the  deceased,  pays  those  due  from 
him,  sells  such  of  the  property  of  the 
deceased  as  is  perishable  in  its  nature,  and  after 
one  year  the  remainder,  unless,  in  the  meantime, 
some  relative  or  representative  of  the  deceased 
comes  to  claim  his  effects,  paying  the  accrued 
fees.  In  case  no  relative  or  representative 
appears,  the  consul  forwards  the  remainder  of 
the  effects,  the  accounts,  etc. ,  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  in  trust  for  the  legal  claimants. 

Persons  dying  abroad  may  appoint  consular 
officers  their  agents  for  the  disposal  of  their 
effects,  etc. ,  or  any  other  person  instead,  and  the 
consular  officer  may  be  called  upon  to  assist  in 
caring  for  the  property  and  interests  of  the 
deceased. 

Consular  officers  are  required  to  procure  and 
transmit  to  the  Department  of  State  authentic 
information  concerning  the  commerce  of  such 
countries,  of  such  character,  in  such  manner  and 
form,  and  at  such  times  as  the  Department  of 
State  may  prescribe;  also,  the  prices-current  of 
all  articles  of  merchandise  usually  exported  to 
the  United  States  from  the  port  or  place  at  which 
the  consular  officer  is  stationed.  Other  duties  of 
a  commercial  character  are  fully  prescribed  by 
the  laws,  with  restrictions  and  penalties  for 
violations  of  the  rules  and  regulations  governing 
consulates. 


HOW    ELECTIONS    MUST    BE    CONDUCTED. 


Who  May  and  Who  May  Not  Vote. 


LL  PERSONS  born  in  the 
United  States,  and  not 
subject  to  any  foreign 
power,  excluding  Indi- 
ans not  taxed ;  all 
children  born  out  of 
the  limits  and  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  United 
States,  whose  fathers 
were  or  may  be  at  the 
time  of  their  birth 
citizens  thereof,  and 
any  woman  who  is  now 
or  may  hereafter  be 
married  to  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  and 
who  might  herself  be  lawfully  naturalized,  are 
deemed  citizens  of  the  United  States;  but  the 
native  born  son  of  a  foreign  subject,  residing  in 
the  United  States,  must  be  naturalized. 

Rights  of  Citizens  in  Foreign  Countries. 

All  naturalized  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
while  in  foreign  countries,  are  entitled  to  and 
receive  from  this  Government  the  same  protection 
of  persons  and  property  which  is  accorded  to 
native-born  citizens;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
President,  whenever  an  American  citizen  is 
unjustly  deprived  of  his  liberty  by  any  foreign 
government,  to  demand  the  reason  for  his 
imprisonment,  and,  if  his  imprisonment  is  unjust 
or  in  violation  of  the  rights  of  American  citizens, 
to  demand  his  release;  should  this  demand  be 
refused  or  unreasonably  delayed,  the  President 
may  take  measures  (not  amounting  to  acts  of 
war)  to  have  him  released,  communicating  all 
facts  and  proceedings  relative  to  the  case  to 
Congress,  as  soon  as  practicable.  After  that,  any 
invasion  of  the  rights  of  any  such  American 
citizen  by  a  foreign  government  is  a  reasonable 
ground  for  diplomatic  adjustment  or  a  declaration 
of  war  by  the  United  States. 

Military  Force  Not  Allowed  at   Elections. 

The  laws  of  the  United  States  forbid  any  naval 
or  military  officer  to  bring  any  armed  troops  to 
places  of  election,  general  or  special,  unless  it  be 
to  repel  armed  enemies  of  the  United  States,  or 
to  keep  peace  at  the  polls;  and  no  military  or 
naval  officer  is  permitted  to  prescribe  or  fix,  or 
attempt  to  prescribe  or  fix,  by  proclamation, 
order,  or  otherwise,  the  qualifications  of  voters 
in  any  State,  or  in  any  manner  interfere  with  the 
freedom  of  any  election  in  any  State,  or  with  the 
exercise  of  the  free  right  of  suffrage  therein. 

The  laws  also  provide  that  neither  '  'race,  color, 


or  previous  condition  of  servitude"  can  affect 
the  rights  of  citizens  to  vote,  and  prescribe 
penalties  for  refusing  to  let  citizens  vote  lawfully, 
for  wrongfully  refusing  to  receive  a  lawful  vote 
at  an  election,  and  for  unlawfully  hindering  a 
person  from  voting. 

Supervisors  of  Election. 

In  order  to  correct  any  abuses  of  this  sort,  it  is 
decreed  that  on  the  application  of  any  two  citizens 
in  any  city  or  town  of  more  than  20,000  inhabit- 
ants, or  whenever  in  any  county  or  parish,  in  any 
Congressional  district,  ten  citizens  of  good  stand- 
ing, previous  to  any  registration  of  voters  for  an 
election  for  Representatives  or  Delegate  in  Con- 
gress, or  previous  to  any  election  at  which  such 
Representative  or  Delegate  is  to  be  voted  for, 
may  make  known  in  writing  to  the  judge  of  the 
United  States  circuit  court,  in  that  circuit,  their 
desires  to  have  such  registration  or  election,  or 
both,  guarded  and  scrutinized,  the  judge,  within 
not  less  than  ten  days  prior  to  the  registration  or 
election,  as  the  case  may  be,  -is  required  to  open 
the  circuit  court  at  the  most  convenient  point  in 
his  circuit.  He  then  proceeds  to  appoint  and 
commission,  from  day  to  day  and  from  time  to 
time,  under  his  hand  and  the  seal  of  his  court,  two 
citizens,  residents  of  the  city,  town,  election  dis- 
trict or  voting  precinct  of  the  town,  city,  county 
and  parish,  who  shall  be  of  different  political 
parties,  and  able  to  read  and  write  the  English 
language;  and  these  citizens  shall  be  known  and 
designated  as  "supervisors  of  election."  Any 
circuit  judge  may  appoint  a  United  States  district 
judge  to  perform  this  duty  for  him,  in  case  he  is 
unable  to  perform  it  himself. 

What  Supervisors  of  Election  Shall  Do. 

The  supervisors  of  election,  so  appointed,  are 
authorized  and  required  to  attend,  at  all  times 
and  places  fixed  for  the  registration  of  legal 
voters,  and  challenge  any  person  offering  to  regis- 
ter; to  attend  at  all  times  and  places  when  the 
names  of  registered  voters  may  be  marked  for 
challenge,  and  to  cause  such  names  registered  to 
be,  as  they  deem  proper,  so  marked;  to  make, 
when  required,  the  lists  of  persons  whose  right  to 
register  and  vote  is  claimed  and  verify  the  same ; 
and  upon  any  occasion,  and  at  any  time  when  in 
attendance  upon  the  duty  here  noted,  to  personally 
inspect  and  scrutinize  such  registry,  and  for  pur- 
poses of  identification  to  sign  their  names  to  each 
page  of  the  original  list  and  of  each  copy  of  any 
such  list  of  registered  voters,  at  such  time  when 
any  name  may  be  received  or  registered,  and  in 
such  a  manner  as  will,  in  their  judgment,  detect 


and  expose  improper  removal  or  addition  of  any 
name  therefrom  or  thereto. 

The  Duty  to  Challenge  Totes. 

The  supervisors  of  election  are  authorized  at  all 
times  and  places  for  holding  elections  of  Repre- 
sentatives or  Delegates  in  Congress,  and  for  count- 
ing the  votes  cast  at  such  elections  to  challenge 
any  such  vote  offered  by  any  person  whose  legal 
qualifications  the  supervisors,  or  either  of  them, 
may  doubt;  to  be  and  remain  where  the  ballot- 
boxes  are  kept  at  all  times  after  the  polls  are  open 
until  every  vote  cast  at  such  time  and  place  has 
been  counted,  the  canvass  of  all  votes  polled 
wholly  completed,  and  the  proper  and  requisite 
returns  or  certificates  made,  as  required  by  any 
State,  Territorial ,  municipal  or  Federal  law ;  and 
to  personally  inspect  and  scrutinize,  from  time  to 
time,  and  at  all  times,  on  the  day  of  election,  the 
manner  in  which  the  voting  is  done,  and  the  way 
and  method  in  which  the  poll-books,  registry-lists, 
and  tallies  or  check-books  are  kept. 

In  order  that  each  candidate  for  Delegate  or 
Representative  in  Congress  may  obtain  the  benefit 
of  every  vote  cast  for  him,  the  supervisors  of 
election  are,  and  each  of  them  is,  required  to 
personally  scrutinize,  count  and  canvass  each 
ballot  cast  in  their  election  district  or  voting  pre- 
cinct, whatever  the  indorsement  on  the  ballot,  or 
in  whatever  box  it  may  have  been  placed  or  is 
found;  to  make  and  forward  to  the  officer  known 
as  chief  supervisor  such  certificates  and  returns 
of  all  such  ballots  as  such  officer  may  direct  and 
require,  and  to  certify  on  all  registry  lists  any 
statement  as  to  the  truth  or  accuracy  of  the  lists 
or  to  the  truth  or  fairness  of  the  election  and 
canvass,  that  they  deem  honest  and  proper  to  be 
made,  in  order  that  the  facts  may  become  known. 

Must  Stand  Where  Each  Voter  Can  be  Seen. 
The  better  to  enable  the  supervisors  of  election 
to  discharge  their  duties,  they  are  authorized  and 
required,  in  their  respective  election  districts  or 
voting  precincts,  on  the  day  of  registration,  on 
the  day  when  registered  voters  may  be  marked  to 
be  challenged,  or  on  the  day  of  election,  to  take 
such  a  position,  from  time  to  time,  as  will,  in  their 
judgment,  best  enable  them  to  see  each  person 
who  offers  himself  for  registration  or  to  vote,  and 
permit  them  to  scrutinize  the  manner  in  which 
the  registration  or  voting  is  being  done;  and  at 
the  closing  of  the  polls  for  the  reception  of  votes, 
they  are  required  to  sit  or  stand  in  such  a  position 
near  the  ballot-boxes  as  will  best  enable  them  to 
canvass  the  ballots  and  see  that  the  election  has 
been  fairly  conducted. 


TIME    OF    RESIDENCE    REQUIRED    IN    DIFFERENT    STATES    IN    ORDER   TO    VOTE. 


413 


HOW  FOREIGNERS  ARE  NATURALIZED  AND  BECOME  CITIZENS. 


I ERSONS  born  in  foreign  nations  and 
coining  to  the  United  States  to  reside, 
are  required  to  submit  to  certain 
forma  of  law  before  they  can  become 
citizens  of  any  State  or  Territory,  as 
follows: 

Going  before  either  a  district  or 
circuit  court  of  the  United  States,  or  a  district  or 
supreme  court  of  any  Territory,  or  any  court  of 
record  having  jurisdiction  in  such  cases,  he  must 
declare  on  oath  that  he  intends  to  become  a  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States,  and  to  renounce  forever 
his  allegiance  to  any  foreign  sovereign  or  State, 
especially  naming  the  kingdom  or  empire  of 
which  he  was  formerly  a  subject. 

Two  years,  or  more,  after  thus  declaring  his 
intention  to  become  a  citizen,  he  applies  to  the 
court  for  admission  td  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  At  this  time  he 


must  clearly  state,  under  oath,  that  he  will  sup- 
port the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and 
again  renounce  all  allegiance  to  any  foreign 
sovereign  or  government,  especially  the  one 
under  whom  he  formerly  lived.  He  must  also 
show,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court,  that  he  has 
resided  within  the  United  States  five  years,  and 
within  the  State  or  Territory  in  which  the  court  is 
then  held  fora  certain  period;  that  he  has  during 
that  time  behaved  as  a  man  of  good  moral 
character,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the 
Federal  Constitution:  that  he  is  well  disposed  to 
the  good  order  and  happiness  of  the  United  States, 
and  that  he  expressly  renounces  and  abandons 
any  hereditary  title  of  nobility  or  association 
with  any  of  the  orders  of  nobility  which  he 
possessed  in  his  native  or  adopted  foreign  country, 
and  this  renunciation  is  recorded  in  the  court. 
Witnesses  are  necessary  to  prove  the  fact  of  his 


having  resided  in  the  country  the  requisite  time 
before  a 
being  su 


before  applying  for  citizenship,  his  own  oath  not 
sufficient. 


Any  person  who  immigrates  into  the  United 
States  from  a  foreign  country  three  years 
before  coming  of  age,  and  maintains  his  resi- 
dence here  until  twenty-one  years  old  and  two 
years  longer,  may,  at  the  expiration  of  the  whole 
five  years,  be  admitted  to  all  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  a  citizen  without  making  the 
preliminary  declaration  of  his  intention  to 
become  such  ;  but  he  must  then  make  oath  that 
for  two  years  past  such  has  been  his  intention, 
and  fully  comply  with  all  the  other  requirements 
of  the  naturalization  laws. 

The  provisions  of  this  law  apply  equally  to 
white  persons  of  foreign  birth,  of  African  nativ- 
ity or  African  descent. 


When  Native-Born  Citizens  and  Foreigners  May  Vote. 


HE  CONDITIONS  under  which  a  person  born  in  the  United  States 
or  Territories  may  vote  at  general  State  elections  are:  That  the 
person  shall  be  a  male,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  have 
resided  in  the  State  where  he  votes  a  definite  period  of  time. 
Certain  States  require  educational  and  property  qualifications. 

After  arriving  in  the  United  States,  a  foreigner  may  go  before  a  competent 
court  and  make  oath  that  he  desires  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States.  The  paper  given  him  by  the  court  is  a  certificate  that  he  has 
"  declared  his  intention  "  to  become  a  citizen. 

Five  years  afterwards  he  may  go  again  before  a  proper  court  and  take  out 
papers  of  naturalization.  The  foreigner  is  then  naturalized,  and  is  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States,  entitled  to  vote  the  same  as  a  native-born  citizen. 

Each  State  has  its  own  law  as  to  the  time  a  foreigner  shall  have  lived  in 


the  United  States  before  he  can  vote  in  that  State.  Thus  in  Illinois  the 
law  requires  that  the  voter  must  be  a  citizen.  This  makes  it  necessary  that 
the  foreigner  must  have  taken  out  his  naturalization  papers,  and  have 
been  a  resident  in  the  United  States  for  five  years  preceding  the  time  when 
he  can  vote.  This  is  the  law  in  several  States. 

Other  States  require  only  that  the  foreigner,  in  order  to  be  allowed  to  vote, 
shall  have  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen.  He  then  has  the  same 
privilege  as  the  native-born,  concerning  the  length  of  time  he  shall  remain 
in  the  State  where  voting.  Different  States,  it  will  be  seen,  have  different 
laws  as  to  the  time  the  voter  shall  be  a  resident  of  the  State. 

In  most  of  the  States  voters  are  required  to  be  registered  before  election. 

The  length  of  time  that  those  persons  entitled  to  vote  must  remain  in  the 
State,  county,  or  election  precinct  before  voting,  is  shown  in  the  following 
list  of  States. 


Time  of  Residence  Required  in  State,  County  and  Precinct. 


Alabama  — State,  one  year;  county,  three 
months:  ward  or  precinct,  thirty  days. 

Arizona  —  Territory,  one  year;  county,  ten 
days. 

Arkansas  —  State,  one  year;  county,  six 
months,  precinct  or  ward,  thirty  days. 

California— State,  one  year;  county,  ninety 
days;  precinct,  thirty  days.  Foreigners  must  be 
naturalized.  Chinamen  not  allowed  to  become 
citizens. 

Colorado— State,  six  months;  women  vote  at 
school  elections. 

Connecticut  —  State,  one  year;  town,  six 
months.  Must  be  able  to  read  State  laws. 
Foreigners  required  to  be  naturalized.  Must  have 
good  moral  character  and  a  freehold  yielding  87 
annually,  or  pay  State  tax,  or  have  done  military 
duty. 

Dakota"  —  Territory,  ninety  days.  Women 
allowed  to  vote. 

Delaware*  —  State,  one  year;  county,  one 
month.  Must  pay  a  county  tax.  Foreigners 
must  be  naturalized.  Paupers  not  allowed  to 
vote. 

District  of  Columbia  —  No  elections  are 
held  here.  The  various  local  officers  are  ap- 
pointed by  Congress  and  the  President. 

Florida— State,  one  year;  county,  six  months. 

Georgia— State,  one  year;  county,  six  months. 
Voters  must  have  paid  their  taxes. 

Idaho*— Territory,  fourmonths;  county, thirty 
days.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Illinois  —  State,  one  year;  county,  ninety 
days:  election  district,  thirty  days.  Foreigners 
must  be  naturalized. 

Indiana*  —  State,  six  months;  town,  sixty 
days;  ward  or  precinct,  thirty  days.  Foreigners 
must  be  residents  of  the  United  States  one  year. 

Iowa — State,  six  months;  county,  sixty  days; 
town  or  ward,  ten  days.  Foreigners  required  to 
be  residents  of  the  State  two  years. 


Kansas  —  State,  six  months;  township  or 
ward,  thirty  days. 

Kentucky  "—State,  two  years;  county,  town, 
or  city,  one  year;  precinct,  sixty  days.  Foreigners 
must  be  naturalized. 

Louisiana — State,  one  year;  parish,  ten  days. 

Maryland— State,  one  year;  city  or  county, 
six  months.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Maine— State,  three  months.  Paupers  and 
Indians  not  allowed  to  vote.  Foreigners  must  be 
naturalized. 

Massachusetts— State,  one  year:  Congres- 
sional district,  town  or  city,  six  months.  Must 
have  paid  a  State  or  county  tax.  Must  be  able 
to  read  and  write.  Paupers  not  allowed  to  vote. 
Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Michigan  "—State,  three  months;  township 
or  ward,  ten  days.  Foreigners  must  be  residents 
of  the  State  two  years  and  six  months. 

Minnesota  — State,  four  months;  election 
district,  ten  days.  Foreigners  must  have  lived  in 
the  United  States  one  year. 

Mississippi— State,  six  months;  county,  one 
month.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Missouri  —  State,  one  year;  county,  city  or 
town,  sixty  days. 

Nebraska — State,  six  months;  county,  forty 
days ;  ward  or  precinct,  ten  days. 

Nevada— State,  six  months;  county  or  district, 
thirty  days.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

New  Hampshire— Town,  six  months.  Must 
be  tax-payers.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

New  Jersey— State,  one  year;  county,  five 
months.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

New  Mexico — Territory,  six  months;  county 
three  months:  precinct,  thirty  days.  Foreigners 
must  be  naturalized. 

New  York — State,  one  year;  county,  four 
months;  district,  town,  or  ward,  thirty  days. 
Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

*  No  registration  required. 


North  Carolina— State,  one  year-,  county, 
thirty  days.  Voter  must  own  fifty  acres  of  land 
or  have  paid  taxes. 

Ohio — State,  one  year;  county,  thirty  days; 
town,  village  or  ward,  twenty  days.  Foreigners 
must  be  naturalized. 

Oregon—  State,  six  months;  county  or  district, 
ninety  days. 

Pennsylvania  —  State,  one  year;  election 
district,  two  months.  Must  have  paid  State  or 
county  taxes  within  two  years.  Former  citizens 
returned  from  abroad  may  vote  after  six  months' 
residence.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Rhode  Island  —  State,  one  year;  town  or 
city,  six  months.  Must  own  property  in  his  town 
and  pay  taxes  on  it.  Foreigners  must  be  natural- 
ized. 

South  Carolina  — State,  one  year:  county, 
sixty  days.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

Texas  "—State,  one  year;  county  or  election 
district,  six  months.  Paupers  not  allowed  to 
vote. 

Tennessee*  — State,  one  year;  county,  six 
months,  and  must  pay  poll-tax.  Foreigners  must 
be  naturalized. 

Utah— Territory,  six  months.  Wives,  widows 
and  daughters  of  citizens  can  vote. 

Vermont  *  —  State,  one  year;  town,  three 
months.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 

"Virginia— State,  one  year;  county,  city,  or 
town,  six  months.  Foreigners  must  be  natural- 
ized. Paupers  not  allowed  to  vote. 

"West  Virginia — State,  one  year;  county, 
thirty  days.  Foreigners  must  be  naturalized. 
Paupers  not  allowed  to  vote. 

Wisconsin  —  State,  one  year.  Paupers  not 
allowed  to  vote. 

'Wyoming*— Territory,  ninety  days.  Women 
allowed  to  vote. 


CONSTITUTIONS   AND   BY-LAWS. 


Forms  of  Constitutions. 


ARTICLES  AND  SECTIONS. 


General  Directions  Relating  to  Constitutions  and  By-Laws. 


Constitutions. 

S  A  BASIS  of  action  in  the  government  of  an 
association  of  people,  who  propose  to  hold 
regular  and  frequent  meetings,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  make  a  specific  agreement  by 
such  association  of  the  course  of  action  they 
will  pursue,  and  the  rules  by  which  they 
shall  be  governed  in  their  deliberations. 
This  agreement  is  termed  a  "  CONSTITUTION." 

In  its  preparation,  care  should  be  taken,  while  making  it 
sufficiently  explicit,  to  have  the  document  as  concise,  clear  and 
distinct  as  possible. 

In  the  adoption  of  a  constitution  by  an  assembly,  it  is  usually 
customary  to  consider  it  section  by  section.  After  it  has  been 
accepted,  the  secretary  should  make  record  of  the  constitution 
in  a  blank-book  suitable  for  the  purpose.  This  should  be 
signed  by  the  members  of  the  society,  who  consent  to  accept 
of  the  same  as  their  fundamental  rule  of  action. 

Amendments  to  the  constitution  should  be  made  in  the  same 
book  with  convenient  marks  for  reference  showing  where  they 
may  be  found. 

By-Laws* 

When  it  is  desired  to  add  matter  more  clearly  denning  cer- 
tain articles  of  the  Constitution,  such  explanatory  notes  are 
termed  '  BY- LAWS."  When  the  Constitution  is  quite  explicit, 
for  most  associations  by-laws  are  unnecessary.  If  it  is  desir- 
able, however,  to  be  very  minute  in  explanation,  that  members 
of  an  association  may  fully  understand  their  rights  and  duties, 
by-laws  are  sometimes  quite  essential.  When  added,  they 
should  follow  immediately  after  the  Constitution. 

Explanatory  words  giving  the  character  of  each  article  in 
the  Constitution,  may  be  placed  above,  or  at  the  left  side  of 
the  article,  as  shown  in  the  following  forms. 


Prevention  of  Cruelty  tr  Animals. 
PREAMBLE. 

RUELTY  to  Animals  being  a  prevailing  fault,  cal- 
culated to  cultivate  the  baser  passions  of  man's 
nature,  it  becomes  necessary,  in  order  to  counteract 
the  same,  to  take  individual  and  united  action  in 
opposition  thereto.  The  better  to  accomplish  a  re- 
form in  this  direction,  the  undersigned  agree  to 
form  an  association,  and  be  governed  in  their  fun- 
damental action  by  the  following 

CONSTITUTION 


ARTICLE  I.  The  title  and  name  of  this  Society  shall  be  "  THE  SAC- 
RAMENTO SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PREVENTION  OP  CRUELTY  TO  ANIMALS." 

OBJECTS. 

ARTICLE  II.  The  objects  of  this  Society  are  to  provide  effective 
means  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals  within  the  limits  of  the 
City  of  Sacramento;  to  enforce  all  laws  which  are  now  or  may  hereafter 
be  enacted  for  the  protection  of  dumb  animals,  andrto  secure  by  lawful 
means  the  arrest,  conviction  and  punishment  of  all  persons  violating 
such  laws. 

OFFICERS. 

ARTICLE  III.  The  officers  of  this  Society  shall  be  a  President,  six 
Vice  -  Presidents,  a  Counsel,  a  Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  and  an  Executive 
Committee  of  nine  persons,  who  shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Directors. 
The  President,  Counsel,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer  shall  be  ex-officio 
members  of  the  Executive  Committee.  The  officers  shall  be  elected  an- 
nually by  ballot,  and  shall  hold  their  offices  until  others  are  elected  to 
fill  their  places. 

MEMBERS. 

ARTICLE  IV.  Any  person,  male  or  female,  may  become  a  member  of 
this  Society  upon  election  by  the  Society,  or  Executive  Committee,  and 
the  payment  of  the  sum  of  two  dollars  ;  and  the  annual  membership 
fee  shall  not  exceed  that  amount. 

Sec.  2.— Any  person  may  become  a  life  -  member  of  this  Society,  upon 
the  payment  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  sum  of  twenty-five  dollars. 

ANNUAL  MEETING. 

ARTICLE  V.  The  annual  meeting  of  this  Society  shall  be  held  on  the 
first  Thursday  in  April  of  each  year,  when  the  annual  election  of  officers 
s  hall  take  place. 

Sec.  2. — Every  member  of  the  Society  who  has  been  such  for  ten  days 
or  more,  and  who  is  not  in  arrears  for  dues,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at 
the  said  election. 

Sec.  3.— At  the  annual  meeting  the  Executive  Committee  shall  present 
a  general  report  of  its  proceedings  during  the  past  year,  and  the  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer  shall  aJ«o  present  their  annual  reports. 

Sec.  4.— Special  meetings  ot  the  Society  may  be  called  by  the  President, 
(or  in  case  of  his  absence  or  inability,  by  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents), 
and  shall  be  so  called  upon  the  written  request  of  fifteen  members. 
Notice  of  such  meeting  shall  be  inserted  in  at  least  two  daily  papers  of 
the  city  of  Sacramento. 


CONSTITUTIONS   AND  BY-LAWS. 


415 


COUNSEL. 

ARTICLE  VI.  The  Counsel  shall  be  the  legal  adviser  of  the  Society, 
Its  Officers  and  Executive  Committee,  and  shall  have  general  charge 
and  conductor  all  suits  and  proceedings  instituted  by  or  against  it,  or 
them,  or  either  of  them,  or  in  which  the  Society  may  be  interested.  He 
shall  receive  for  his  services_such  pecuniary  compensation,  or  fees,  as 
cutive  Committee. 


shall  be  determined  by  the  Execi 


SECRETARY. 

ARTICLE  VII.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  keep  minutes  of 
all  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  and  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and 
to  record  the  same  in  the  Society's  books  provided  for  that  purpose  ;  to 
conduct  the  correspondence  and  keep  copies  thereof,  and  to  perform 
such  otherfduties  as  are  customary  for  such  an  officer,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Executive  Committee. 

TREASURER. 

ARTICLE  VIII.  The  Treasurer  shall  have  charge  of  all  the  funds  be- 
longing to  the  Society,  and  shall  disburse  the  same  under  the  direction 
of  the  Executive  Committee.  He  shall,  previous  to  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Society,  prepare  and  submit  to  the  Executive  Committee  for 
audit,  a  detailed  account  of  his  receipts  and  disbursements  during  the 
past  year,  which  annual  account,  duly  audited,  lie  shall  present  to  the 
Society  at  its  annual  meetlug. 

AGENTS. 

ARTICLE  IX.  The  Executive  Committee  may  appoint  from  time  to 
time  sucli  special  agents  as  it  may  deem  advisable,  and  shall  have  the 
power  to  remove  the  same  at  its  pleasure. 

Sec.  2.— The  appointment  of  every  agent  of  the  Society  shall  be  in 
writing,  and  he  shall  receive  such  pecuniary  compensation  for  his  ser- 
vices as  may  be  determined  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

ARTICLE  X.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  the  management, 
control  and  disposition  of  the  affairs,  property  and  funds  of  the  Society, 
and  shall  have  the  power  to  fill  for  the  unexpired  term  any  vacancy  that 
may  occur  in  any  of  the  offices  of  the  Society  or  in  its  own  body. 

Sec.  2.— No  member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  except  the  Counsel 
and  the  Secretary,  shall  receive  or  derive  any  salary  or  pecuniary  com- 
pensation for  his  services. 

Sec.  3.— The  Executive  Committee  shall  hold  meetings  for  the  trans- 
action of  business  at  least  once  in  every  mouth,  and  at  all  such  meetings 
five  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

ALTERATIONS  OR  AMENDMENTS. 

ARTICLE  XI.  This  constitution  may  be  altered  or  amended  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  all  the  members  present,  at  any  regular  or  special  meeting 
of  the  Society,  provided  such  alteration  or  amendment  has  been  propos- 
ed and  entered  on  the  minutes,  together  with  the  name  of  the  member 
proposing  it,  at  a  previous  meeting  of  the  Society. 


By  -  Laws. 

HOURS  OF  MEETING. 

ARTICLE  I.  The  hours  of  assembling  for  the  stated  meetings  of  the 
Society  shall  be  as  follows:  From  the  1st  of  April  until  the  1st  of  Octo- 
ber, at  eight  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  from  the  1st  of  October  until  the  1st  of 
April,  at  half -past  seven  o'clock,  P.M. 

ADMISSION  OP  MEMBERS. 

ARTICLE  II.  The  names  of  all  persons  desiring  admission  to  this 
Society  shall  be  presented  to  the  Secretary,  who  shall  bring  the  same 
before  the  members  of  the  Society  for  election  at  any  regular  meeting. 

DUTIES  OF  AGENTS. 

ARTICLE  III.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  agents  appointed  to  use  their 
utmost  efforts  to  secure  kind  and  gentle  treatment  to  all  dumb  animals, 
by  rigi''.  prosecution  of  violation  of  law  relating  to  the  same. 

Sec.  2.  The  agent  shall  be  empowered,  and  Is  expected  to  use  his  best 
efforts  to  distribute  all  tracts,  papers  and  literature  placed  in  his  hands 
which  may  be  calculated  to  accomplish  the  work  for  which  the  Society 
is  organized. 

Sec.  3.  The  agent  is  authorized,  if  In  a  locality  where  no  Society 
exists,  to  organize  an  association  to  be  governed  by  such  officers,  and 
such  action  as  will  most  effectually  abolish  cruelty  to  animals. 

At  each  regular  meeting  of  the  Society,  the  following  shall  be,  after 
calling  the  meeting  to  order,  and  the  opening  exercises,  the 

Order  of  Business. 

1.  Beading  of  the  minutes. 

2.  Report  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

3.  Reports  of  Standing  and  Special  Committees. 

4.  Reportsvof  officers. 

5.  Receiving  communications  and  bills. 

6.  Admission  of  new  members,  and  election  of  officers  at  the 

annual  meeting. 

7.  New  business. 

8.  Reports  of  .the  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

9.  Adjournment. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  A  VILLAGE  LYCEUM 


Name 

and 

Object. 


Officers  of 

the 
Society. 


Duties  of 

the 
Officers. 


PREAMBLE. 

ROWTH  and  developmentof  mind,  together  with 
readiness  and  fluency  of  speech,  being  the  re- 
sult of  investigation  and  free  discussion  of 
religious,  educational,  political,  and  other  topics, 
the  undersigned  agree  to  form  an  association, 
and  for  its  government*  do  hereby  adopt  the 
following 

CONSTITUTION. 


ARTICLE  I.  The  name  and  title  of  this  organization 
shall  be 

"  The  Cambridge  Literary  Association," 

and  its  object  shall  be  the  free  discussion  of  any  subject 
coming  before  the  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  diffusing 
knowledge  among  its  members. 

ARTICLE  II.  The  officers  of  the  Association  shall 
consist  of  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents,  a  Corres- 
ponding Secretary,  a  Recording  Secretary,  a  Treasurer 
and  a  Librarian,  who  shall  be  elected  annually  by  ballot, 
on  the  first  Monday  in  January  of  each  year,  said  offi- 
cers to  hold  their  position  until  their  successors  are 
elected. 

ARTICLE  III.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  President 
to  preside  at  all  public  meetings  of  the  Society.  The 
first  Vice-President  shall  preside  in  the  absence  of  the 
President,  and  in  case  of  the  absence  of  both  President 
and  Vice-President,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  second 
Vice-President  to  preside. 

The  duty  of  the  Secretary  shall  be  to  conduct  the  cor- 
respondence, keep  the  records  of  the  Society,  and  read 
at  each  meeting  a  report  of  the  work  done  at  the  pre- 
ceding meeting. 

The  Treasurer  shall  keep  the  funds  of  the  Society, 
making  an  annual  report  of  all  moneys  received,  dis- 
bursed, and  amount  on  hand. 

It  sljall  be  the  duty  of  the  Librarian  to  keep,  In  a 
careful  manner,  all  books,  records  and  manuscripts  in 
the  possessiou  of  the  Society. 

ARTICLE  IV.    There  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Pres- 

ident, at  the  first  meeting  after  his  election,  the  follow- 

ing standing  committees,  to  consist  of  three  members 

Appointment    each,  namely:    On  lectures,  library,  finance,  and  print- 

of  ing,  whose  duties  shall  be  designated  by  the  President. 

Committees.        The  question  for  debate  at  the  succeeding  meeting 

shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 

present. 

ARTICLE  V.    Any  lady  or  gentleman  may  become  a 

member  of  this  Society  by  the  consent  of  the  majority 

of  the  members  present,  the  signing  of  the  constitution, 

Conditions  of  and  the  payment  of  two  dollars  as  membership  fee.    It 

Membership,    shall  be  the  pr.  allege  of  the  Society  to  elect  any  t>erson 

whose  presence  may  be  advantageous  to  the  Society,  an 

honorary  member,  who  shall  not  be  required  to  pay 

membership  fees  or  dues. 

ARTICLE  VI.  This  assoclatton  shall  meet  weekly, 
and  at  such  other  times  as  a  majority,  consisting  of  at 
least  five  members  of  the  association,  shall  determine. 
The  President  shall  be  authorized  to  call  special  meet- 
jngs  upon  the  written  request  of  any  five  members  of 
the  Society,  which  number  shall  be  sufficient  to  consti- 
tute a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

ARTICLE  VII.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  finance  com- 
mittee to  determine  the  amount  of  dues  necessary  to  be 
collected  from  each  member,  and  to  inform  the  Treas- 
urer  of  the  amount,  who  shall  promptly  proceed  to  col- 
lect the  same  at  such  time  as  the  committee  may  desig- 
nate. 

ARTICLE  VIII.    The  parliamentary  rules  and  general 
Parliamenta-  form  of  conducting  public  i.ieetings,  as  shown  In  HILL'S 
ry  Authority.  MANUAL,  shall  be  the  standard  authority  in  governing 
the  deliberations  of  this  association. 

ARTICLE  IX.    Any  member  neglecting  to  pay  dues, 

or  who  shall  be  guilty  '>f  improper  conduct,  calculated 

to  brinp  this  association  into  disrepute,  shall  be  expelled 

Penalty  for    from  the  membership  of  the  Society  by  a  two-thirds 

Violating       vote  of  the  members  present  at  any  regular  meeting. 

Rules          No  member  shall  be  expelled,  however,  until  he  shall 

have  had  notice  of  such  intention  on  the  part  of  the  as- 

sociation, and  has  been  given  an  opportunity  of  being 

heard  in  his  own  defense. 

ARTICLE  X.    By  giving  written  notice  of  change  at 
Alterations     any  regular  meeting,  this  constitution  may  be  altered 
and  or  amended  at  the  next  stated  meeting  by  a  vote  of  two- 

Amendments.  thirds  of  the  members  present. 


Times  of 
Meeting. 


tism  nt 


416 


FORMS    OF   CALLS   FOR   PUBLIC    MEETINGS. 


Calls  for  Public  Meetings. 


Forms  of  Wording  in  Calling  Public  Meetings. 


varied 
ciently 


MONG  the  duties  of  the  projector 
of  a  public  meeting  will  be  the 
writing  of  the  "  Call,"  which  should 
be  clear,  distinct,  arid  brief,  yet  suf- 
ficiently explicit  to  enable  people 
to  know  when,  where,  and  for  what 
object  they  meet. 

The    following,    which   may   be 

according  to   circumstances,  will  suffi- 

illustrate  the  general  form  : 

Democratic  Rally ! 


AT  THE  COURT  ROOM,  Monday  Evening,  Nov.  7,  at  8  o'clock.  The 
DEMOCRATS  OF  PAXTON,  WORKING  MEN,  BUSINESS  MEN,  AND 
CITIZENS  GENERALLY,  are  cordially  invited  to  be  present.  The  meeting 
will  be  addressed  by  the  HON.  JOSIAH  ADAMS,  HON.  T.  M.  BAXTER, 

AND  OTHER  ABLE  SPEAKERS. 


School  Meeting. 

The  Friends  of  Education  are  reqnested  to  meet  at  the  house  of 
Solomon  Biggs,  in  Walnut  Grove,  Saturday  evening,  Sep.  1st,  at  7 
o'clock,  to  take  action  relative  to  opening  a  public  school  in  this 
vicinity.  The  meeting  will  consider  the  selection  of  directors,  the 
location  of  the  school  building,  and  the  propriety  of  opening  a  school 
this  fall,  before  the  building  is  complete. 


Old  Settlers'  Reunion. 

All  persons  in  Adams  and  adjoining  counties,  who  settled  here  prior 
to  1850,  are  requested  to  meet  at  the  Court  House,  in  Clinton,  Satur- 
day afternoon,  June  10,  at  two  o'clock,  to  make  arrangements  for  an 
Old  Settlers'  Reunion,  to  be  held  at  such  place  and  time  as  the  meeting 
shall  determine. 


Firemen's  Review. 

The  entire  Fire  Department  of  this  cityi<  hereby  notified  to  appear 
on  dress  parade,  Saturday  afternoon,  at  1.30,  on  Broadway,  between 
Green  and  Spruce  streets,  provided  the  weather  is  pleasant,  and  the 
streets  dry.  If  the  weather  does  not  permit,  due  notice  of  postpone- 
ment will  be  given. 

GEO.  H.  BAKER, 

Fire  Marshal. 


Woman  Suffrage  Convention. 

The  Friends  of  Woman  Suffrage  are  invited  to  meet  in  mass  conven- 
tion, at  Dixon's  Hall,  in  Chester,  June  14,  at  ten  o'clock,  A.M.,  at  which 
time  the  session  will  commence,  and  continue  two  days,  closing  on 
Friday  evening.  Hon.  Asa  Gushing,  Rev.  H.  W.  Cooper,  Mrs.  Gardner, 
Mrs.  Chas.  Fuller,  and  other  distinguished  speakers  will  be  present, 
and  participate  in  the  proceedings  of  the  convention. 


Hot  for  Horse  Thieves ! 

All  Citizens  of  Jonesville  and  surrounding  country,  favorable  to 
protecting  their  stock  from  the  depredations  of  thieves,  are  expected 
to  be  present  at  the  Eagle  School  House,  in  District  No.  10,  on  Saturday 
evening,  July  12,  at  8  o'clock,  sharp,  to  aid  in  forming  an  association 
that  will  give  horse  and  cattle  thieves  their  just  dues. 


Railroad  Meeting. 

The  Midland  and  Great  Western  Railroad  Company  are  about 
locating  their  railway  through  this  county,  having  surveyed  three 
routes,  one  through  Hastings,  one  by  way  of  Brownsville,  and  the 
other  through  this  village,  passing  up  the  river  just  east  of  Fuller's 
mill.  The  Company  propose  to  take  this  route  on  one  condition, 
nami  ly:  that  we  furnish  depot  grounds  and  right  of  way  through  this 
village. 

Citizens  of  Pikeville!  what  action  shall  we  take  in  this  matter? 
Shall  we  have  a  railroad  at  our  own  doors,  or  be  compr lied  henceforth 
to  go  ten  miles  to  the  nearest  depot?  Eve'y  citizen  interested  in  the 
growth  of  our  beautiful  village  is  requested  to  be  present  at  the  Town 
Hall,  next  Tuesday  evening,  May  7,  at  half  past  seven  o'clock,  to  con- 
sider this  subject.  Let  there  be  a  full  expression  from  all  the  people 
at  this  meeting. 


RESOLUTIONS   SUITABLE   FOR   VARIOUS    OCCASIONS. 


417 


Fourth  of  July ! 

The  liberty-loving  citizens  of  Eagleville,  who  desire  to  participate 
this  year  at  home  in  a  genuine,  old-fashioned  Fourth  of  July  celebra- 
tion, such  as  will  make  the  American  Eagle  proud  of  the  village  that 
bears  his  name,  will  meet  at  Allen's  Hall  next  Saturday  evening,  at  8 
o'clock,  to  consider  the  advisability  of  holding  such  celebration. 


Shall  We  have  an  Agricultural  Fair? 

Agriculturists,  Horticulturists,  Mechanics,  Artists  and  others,  favor- 
able to  the  establishment  of  an  Agricultural  and  Mechanics'  Fair, 
are  desired  to  meet  at  the  Town  Hall,  next  Monday  evening,  June  20, 
at  8  o'clock,  to  take  the  necessary  steps  towards  perfecting  such  organ- 
ization. 


Eight  Hour  Meeting. 

All  mechanics,  artisans,  laborers,  and  others,  who  favor  making 
eight  hours  a  legal  day's  work,  that  they  may  occasionally  see  their 
wives  and  children  during  the  winter  months,  in  the  day  time,  are  re- 
quested to  meet  in  Boyd's  Hall,  Monday  evening,  June  14,  at  8  o'clock, 
on  which  occasion  the'meeting  will  be  addressed  by  that  distinguished 
advocate  of  the  rights  of  the  working  man,  Hon.  Archibald  P.  Green. 


Temperance  Convention. 

The  Friends  of  Temperance,  independent  of  party  or  sect,  are  invited 
to  meet  in  convention  at  Fullerton  Hall  in  Fairbury,  Wednesday, 
Oct.  9,  at  10  A.M.,  to  consider  and  discuss  the  means  by  which  we  may 
arrest  the  present  increasing  tide  of  intemperance  in  this  vicinity,  by 
which  our  youth  are  corrupted,  our  Sabbaths  desecrated,  and  our  homes 
impoverished  and  desolated. 

Come  up  and  help  us,  sons,  husbands,  fathers  I  Come  up  and  aid  us, 
daughters,  wives,  mothers  I  We  want  the  influence  of  your  presence. 

Dr.  Carr,  the  eloquent  champion  of  temperance,  will  be  with  us. 
Mrs.  Arnold,  Mrs.  John  Berryman-  F«-  Dr.  Williams,  and  others  will 
participate  in  the  discussions  of  the  c</«  v  °ntion,  and  Prof.  Carter,  the 
world-renowned  musician,  will  add  interest  ^  'be  occasion  by  leading 
in  the  singing. 

The  convention  will  continue  in  session  two  days,  being  addressed 
Wednesday  evening  by  Rev.  H.  D.  Williams,  and  on  Thursday  evening, 
in  the  closing  address,  by  Mrs.  John  Berryman. 


Vermonters,  Attention ! 

All  Vermonters,  resident  in  this  city  and  vicinity,  who  are  favorable 
to  holding  a  Vermonters'  pic  nic  sometime  during  July  or  August,  are 
requested  to  meet  next  Wednesday  afternoon,  June  15,  at  Judge  Miller's 
office  in  Canton,  to  arrange  time,  place,  and  programme  of  exercises 
for  that  occasion. 


ESOLUTIONS. 


Appropriate  for  Many  Occasions. 


RESOLUTIONS  are  a  brief,  terse  method 
of  expressing  the  opinions  and  senti- 
ments of  a  company  of  people  relative 
to  any  subject  which  it  is  desirable  to  discuss 
or  place  on  record. 

They  are  applicable  to  nearly  any  subject, 
and  should  be  characterized  by  the  utmost  brev- 
ity consistent  with  a  clear  expression  of  the  idea 
sought  to  be  conveyed. 

Resolutions  Complimenting  a  Teacher. 

"  At  the  close  of  Mr.  Hall's  writing  school,  lately  in  session 
at  Springfield,  which  was  very  fully  attended,  numbering  over 
one  hundred  pupils,  Prof.  Hamilton,  Principal  of  Springfield 
Academy,  offered  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions, 
which  were  unanimously  adopted  : 

"  WHEREAS,  Prof.  Geo.  B.  Hall,  in  giving  instruction  in  pen- 
manship to  a  very  large  and  interesting  class  in  this  place,  has 
given  most  unbounded  satisfaction  as  a  teacher  of  writing, 
therefore : 


"  Resolved^  That,  as  a  teacher  and  penman  he  is  pre-eminently 
superior,  changing  as  he  does  the  poorest  scribblers  almost  invari- 
ably into  beautiful  penmen,  during  his  course  of  lessons. 

"Resolved,  That  his  lectures  on  epistolary  correspondence,  punctua- 
tion, use  of  capital  letters,  and  the  writing  of  business  forms,  of  them- 
selves are  worth  infinitely  more  than  the  cost  of  tuition  in  his  schools. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  recommend  him  to  the  people  of  the  entire 
country,  as  a  teacher  whose  schools  will  be  found  a  great  intellectual 
good  in  any  community  so  fortunate  as  to  secure  his  services. 

"  Resolved,  That,  while  we  thank  him  for  the  very  efficient  instruction 
given  this  class  here,  we  tender  him  a  cordial  invitation  to  visit  our 
city  again,  professionally,  at  his  earliest  convenience." 


Resolutions  of  Respect  and  Condolence. 
On  the  Death  of  a  Freemason. 

"At  a  regular  communication  of  Carleton  Lodge,  No.  156, 
A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  held  Feb.  10,  18 — ,  the  following  preamble 
and  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted  : 

"  WHEREAS,  It  has  pleased  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Uni- 
verse to  remove  from  our  midst  our  late  brother  Benjamin  W. 
Rust :  and 

"  WHEREAS,  It  is  but  just  that  a  fitting  recognition  of  his 
many  virtues  should  be  had  :  therefore  be  it 


418 


RESOLUTIONS   APPROPRIATE   FOR   VARIOUS   OCCASIONS. 


"  Resolved,  By  Carleton  Lodge,  No  156,  on  the  registry  of  the  Grand 

Lodge  of ,  of  Anciem  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  that,  while  we 

bow  with  humble  submission  to  the  will  of  the  Most  High,  we  do  not 
the  less  mourn  for  our  brother  who  has  been  taken  from  us. 

"  Resolved,  That,  in  the  doath  of  Benjamin  W.  Rust,  this  Lodge 
laments  the  loss  of  a  brother  who  was  ever  ready  to  proffer  the  hand 
of  aid  and  the  voice  of  sympathy  to  the  needy  and  distressed  of  the 
fraternity ;  an  active  member  of  this  society,  whose  utmost  endeavors 
were  exerted  for  its  welfare  and  prosperity ;  a  friend  and  companion 
who  was  dear  to  us  all ;  a  citizen  whose  upright  and  noble  life  was  a 
standard  of  emulation  to  his  fellows. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  heartfelt  sympathy  of  this  Lodge  be  extended 
to  his  family  in  their  affliction. 

"  Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the  records  of  the 
Lodge,  and  a  copy  thereof  be  transmitted  to  the  family  of  our  deceased 
brother,  and  to  each  of  the  newspapers  of  Carleton." 


On  the  Death  of  a  Member  of  any  Society,  Club,  or  Other 
Association. 

"WHEREAS,  in  view  of  the  loss  we  have  sustained  by  the 

decease  of  our  friend  and  associate, ,  and  of  the 

still  heavier  loss  sustained  by  those  who  were  nearest  and 
dearest  to  him  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  but  a  just  tribute  to  the  memory  of. the  departed 
to  say  that  in  regretting  his  removal  from  our  midst  we  mourn  for 
one  who  was,  in  every  way,  worthy  of  our  respect  and  regard. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  sincerely  condole  with  the  family  of  the  deceased 
on  the  dispensation  with  which  it  has  pleased  Divine  Providence  to 
afflict  them,  and  commend  them  for  consolation  to  Him  who  orders  all 
things  for  the  best,  and  whose  chastisements  are  meant  in  mercy. 

"  Resolved,  That  this  heartfelt  testimonial  of  our  sympathy  and  sor- 
row be  forwarded  to  the of  our  departed  friend  by  the  secretary 

of  this  meeting." 

On  the  Death  of  a  Clergyman. 

"  WHEREAS,  the  hand  of  Divine  Providence  has  removed 
our  beloved  pastor  from  the  scene  of  his  temporal  labors  and 
the  congregation  who  sat  under  his  ministry,  and  profited  by 
his  example,  are  desirous  of  testifying  their  respect  for  his 
memory,  and  expressing  their  earnest  and  affectionate  sympathy 
with  the  household  deprived  by  this  dispensation  of  its  earthly 
head  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  we  tenderly  condole  with  the  family  of  our  deceased 
minister  in  their  hour  of  trial  and  aifliction,  and  devoutly  commend 
them  to  the  keeping  of  Him  who  looks  with  pitying  eye  upon  the 
widowed  and  the  fatherless. 

"  Resolved,  That  in  our  natural  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  a  faithful  and 
beloved  shepherd,  we  find  consolation  in  the  belief  that  it  is  well  with 
him  for  whom  we  mourn. 

"  Resolved,  That  while  we  deeply  sympathize  with  those  who  were 
bound  to  our  departed  pastor  by  the  nearest  and  dearest  ties,  we  share 
with  them  the  hope  of  a  reunion  in  that  better  world  where  there  are 
no  partings,  and  bliss  ineffable  forbids  a  tear. 

"  Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  transmitted  to  the  family  of  the 
deceased,  as  a  token  of  our  respect  and  veneration  for  the  Christian 
character  of  a  good  man  gone  to  his  rest,  and  of  the  interest  felt  by  his 
late  congregation  in  those  he  loved  and  cherished. 


Resolutions  Complimenting  a  Public  Officer  upon  Retirement. 

•'WHEREAS,  the  retirement  of  our  esteemed  fellow  citizen, 
,  from  the  office  of ,  presents  a  suitable  oppor- 


tunity for  expressing  the  esteem  in  which  we  hold  him  as  a 
faithful  and  courteous  public  servant ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  meeting  and  the  community  are 
due  to ,  for  the  able  and  impartial  manner  in  which  he  has  uni- 
formly performed  his  public  duties,  and  that  we  sincerely  regret  his 
determination  to  retire  from  public  life. 

"  Resolved,  That  he  carries  with  him,  on  leaving  the  position  which 
he  has  so  satisfactorily  filled,  the  regard  and  good  wishes  of  all  who 
had  occasion  to  transact  official  business  with  him. 

"  Resolved,  That  his  late  associates  in  office  regard  his  return  to  pri- 
vate life  as  a  loss  to  them,  while  they  sincerely  hope  that  it  will  prove 
a  gain  to  him,  and  trust  that  his  future  will  be  as  bright  and  prosperous 
as  he  can  anticipate  or  desire. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  secretary  of  the  meeting  be  requested  to  trans- 
mit to  him  the  preamble  and  resolutions  adopted  on  this  occasion. 


Resolutions  Complimenting  a  Captain  of  a  Steamer  on  a 
Successful  Voyage. 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  cabin  passengers  of  the  steamship 

,  Captain  — : — ,  arrived  at  this  port  from ,  on  the  — 

inst.,  the  following  preamble  and  resolution  were  unanimously 
adopted : 

"  In  token  of  our  grateful  remembrance  of  the  watchful 
seamanship  and  agreeable  social  qualities  displayed  by  Captain 
and  his  officers  during  our  late  voyage  from to  this 


port ;  be  it 

'•'•Resolved,  That  if  skill  in  navigation,  urbane  and  gentlemanly 
attention  to  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the  passengers,  and  a  sound, 
swift,  and  comfortable  vessel,  are  among  the  essentials  of  a  pleasant 
voyage,  then  we  have  reason  to  congratulate  ourselves  on  having 

crossed  the  sea  in  the  good  ship -,  Captain ;  that  we  tender 

to  him,  and  to  all  the  officers  of  the  vessel,  our  thanks  for  the  kindness 
with  which  they  administered  to  our  comfort;  that  we  commend  the 
ship,  her  appointments,  her  commander,  and  his  subordinates,  to  the 
favor  of  the  voyaging  public,  becauso  we  are  of  opinion  that  they 
deserve  it;  and,  that  we  hereby  request  the  gentleman  acting  as 
secretary  of  this  meeting  to  see  that  a  copy  of  this  testimonial  be 

placed  in  the  hands  of  Captain ." 

(Signed  by — ,  etc.) 


Resolutions  Thanking  a   Conductor,   and    Commending  a 
Railway. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  passengers  on  the  Palace  Sleeping  and 

Dining  Car ,  nearing  their  journey's  end,  June  2,  1872,  at 

,  the  following  preamble  and  complimentary  resolutions 

were  unaniirously  adopted  : 

"WHEREAS,  It  has  been  the  good  fortune  of  the  persons 
comprising  this  meeting  to  make  a  safe,  quick,  and  most 

delightful  passage  from to ,  over  the railroad  ; 

therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  our  thanks  are  due,  and  are  hereby  tendered,  to  the 

Conductor  of  the  Palace  Car ,  for  the  numerous  favors  received 

at  MB  hand  throughout  the  journey ;  and  we  commend  him  for  the 
many  gentlemanly  and  agreeable  qualities  which  characterize  him  as 
a  man,  and  eminently  fit  him  for  the  position  he  now  holds. 

"  Resolved,  That  commendation  is  especially  due  the  railroau  com- 
pany for  the  excellent  accommodations  furnished  travelers  in  their 
comfortable  and  luxurious  coaches,  and  the  superior  condition  of  the 
track  and  road-bed,  which  is  so  smooth  that  the  traveler  rides  over  the 
same  resting  with  almost  as  much  ease  and  pleasure  as  when  seated 
in  liis  own  parlor. 


SPECIMEN    OF    RESOLUTIONS    ENGEOSSED    WITH    A    PEN. 


•^^•^F" 
//m**wufoMd/t<z£fcwrtw^ 


Wtdd^t-ls^sfa^.fafeitjwzfc^^ 
;A«^W£a£^?{^ 


X  /VKIVV  /W.AAVfW    W/THA-VV  A3  /rVWV  yVW^VpVW  /V/W  /t»VVi/  /L*  CW>V  VC  UW.7   /WVVV  />TAV^  AV  /w/VVV^WfrM^i»V 

£?Z^^^^^fev2^5Z?2<2^7z££^ 

/.^^^^^^^^i^^^^^^^^ 

/       '  ,      ,'  M.J  ^  x^  0.,rf    r        0   ,  ff,<  #//7        .r^     *     f 


^U*^iti#uJ/s&tfrrv??u 


'  ft  ft  /f        /  A  X» 


420 


RESOLUTIONS    APPROPRIATE   FOR   VARIOUS   OCCASIONS. 


Suitable  for  Forming  Associations,   Remonstrance,   On  the   Departure 
of  Friends,  Expression  of  Wishes,  etc. 


Resolutions  at  a  Temperance  Meeting. 

"  Mr.  Chairman  :  Your  committee  on  resolutions  respect- 
fully submit  the  following :  — 

"  WHEREAS,  The  saloons  of  this  city  are  being  kept  open  at 
all  hours  of  the  day  and  night,  in  violation  of  the  ordinances 
governing  the  same  ;  and 

"  WHEREAS,  Drunkenness  is  evidently  on  the  increase,  in 
consequence  of  the  total  lack  of  necessary  legal  restraint,  which 
should  close  their  doors  at  proper  hours  of  night,  and  Sundays  ; 
therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  this  meeting  to 
investigate  the  extent  of  this  violation,  and  report  the  same  to  the  city 
council  at  their  next  meeting. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  call  upon  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  city  mar- 
shal of  this  city  to  enforce  the  law  relating  to  the  sale  of  liquors,  and 
we  hereby  remind  them  that  the  people  will  hold  them  to  strict 
accountability  for  allowing  the  ordinances  governing  and  restraining 
saloon  keepers  to  be  violated." 


Resolutions  on  tbe  Departure  of  a  Clergyman. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbyterian  society,  held  in  the 
lecture  room  of  their  church,  on  Tuesday  evening,  the  loth 
instant,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

"  WHEREAS,  Our  pastor,  the  Rev.  Hiram  G.  Morgan,  has 

received  a  call  from  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  , 

and,  for  the  purpose  of  accepting  the  same,  has  tendered  his 
resignation  as  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  this  city  ; 
and 

"  WHEREAS,  We  all  realize  that  none  but  a  selfish  interest 
can  prompt  us  to  retain  him,  when  a  broader  field  with  nobler 
opportunities  is  open  to  him  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  we  accept  the  resignation  which  severs  our  relation 
as  pastor  and  people  with  feelings  of  heartfelt  sadness. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  ten  years  of  faithful  service  rendered  by  him  to 
this  society  have  been  greatly  blessed  in  upbuilding  our  church,  Increas- 
ing its  membership,  and  creating  feelings  of  Christian  fellowship  and 
good  will  among  other  denominations. 

"  Resolved,  That  for  bis  ministering  to  tbe  temporal  wants  of  the 
poor,  and  the  spiritual  needs  of  all ;  for  the  tender  solicitude  and 
earnest  sympathy  which  have  always  brought  him  to  the  bedside  of 
the  sick  and  dying ;  for  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  education  of  the 
masses;  and  for  his  exertions  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  suffering 
humanity  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances,  the  members  of 
this  parish,  and  the  people  of  this  city,  owe  him  a  debt  of  gratitude 
which  they  can  never  repay. 

"  Resolved,  That,  in  parting,  our  kindest  wishes  will  ever  attend  him, 
and  that  we  recommend  him  to  the  parish  to  which  he  is  to  minister 
as  one  worthy  their  full  confidence  and  highest  esteem. 


Committee. 


Resolutions  on  the  Departure  of  a  Sunday  School  Teacher. 

"WHEREAS,  Mr.  Grant  Watkins  is  about  to  remove  from  our 
midst  and  sever  his  connection  with  this  school,  in  which  he 
has  so  long  and  faithfully  labored  as  teacher  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  we  deeply  regret  the  necessity  of  losing  him  in  the 
Sunday  School  work,  and  most  fervently  wish  for  him  a  future  of 
active  usefulness  in  his  chosen  field  of  new  associations  and  interests, 
ever  praying  that  by  a  well  ordered  life  and  a  Christian  consecration 
he  may  at  last  unite,  with  all  the  truly  faithful,  in  sweeter  songs  of 
redemption  in  the  bright  hereafter." 


Resolutions  Favorable  to  Forming  an  Association. 

"  Mr.  Chairman  :  Your  committee,  to  whom  was  referred 
the  duty  of  preparing  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of 
this  meeting,  beg  leave  to  report  the  following : 

"  WHEREAS,  Our  county  is  being  infected  by  a  band  of 
organized  horse  thieves  and  highwaymen,  making  property  and 
human  life  insecure  ;  and 

"  WHEREAS,  The  safety  of  the  people  demands  that  some 
immediate  action  be  taken  looking  to  the  protection  of  life  and 
property  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  an  association  of  citizens  favorable  to  such  pro- 
tection be  formed,  to  be  known  and  styled  '  The  Grant  County  Protect- 
ive Association.' 

"  Resolved,  That  this  association  be  governed  by  five  directors,  chosen 
by  this  meeting.  Such  directors  to  choose  their  president,  secretary, 
and  treasurer  from  their  number,  any  one  of  whom,  upon  hearing  of 
the  loss  of  property  belonging  to  any  member  of  this  association,  shall 
have  authority,  upon  consulting  with  two  other  directors,  to  take  the 
necessary  steps  to  recover  the  same,  and  punish  the  thief,  the  expenses 
of  recovery  not  to  exceed  the  value  of  said  property. 

"  Resolved,  That  each  member  of  this  association  shall  pay  to  the 
treasurer  two  dollars,  as  membership  fee,  upon  signing  the  consti- 
tution, and  shall  bear  his  share  of  the  necessary  expense  incurred  in 
recovering  stolen  property,  and  convicting  thieves. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  this  meeting 
to  draft  articles  of  association  for  the  government  of  the  society,  regu- 
lating dues,  times  of  meeting,  etc.,  for  each  member  to  sign,  essentially 
embodying  the  ideas  expressed  in  these  resolutions." 


Resolutions  Remonstrating  against  a  Nuisance. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  continuance  of  the  bone  boiling  establishment 
and  glue  factory  of  Messrs.  Smith  &  Jones  in  the  midst  of  a  densely 
populated  neighborhood,  is  an  intolerable  nuisance,  which  is  incom- 
patible with  the  health  and  comfort  of  those  who  reside  in  the  vicinity. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the  chair, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  apprise  the  authorities  of  the  existence  and 
nature  of  the  nuisance;  and,  in  case  such  action  shall  not  produce  its 
abatement,  then,  to  employ  counsel,  and  take  such  other  legal  steps  as 
the  case  may  require." 


Resolutions  at  a  Stockholders'   Meeting,  in  Favor  of  a 
Certain  Route. 

"Resolved,  That  the" proposed  railroad  bridge  of  this  company,  at 
Jackson,  be  located  north,  rather  than  south,  of  the  village,  for  these 
reasons : 

"  1.  To  build  a  bridge  south  of  the  town  will  necessitate  placing  a 
depot  so  far  from  the  center  of  the  village  as  to  prevent  the  people 
of  Jackson  from  patronizing  the  road,  inasmuch  as  the  South  Western 
railway  already  has  a  depot  near  the  center  of  the  town. 


PETITIONS   TO   PUBLIC    BODIES. 


421 


"  8.  The  south  line  will  require  more  than  double  the  amount  of 
trestle  work  for  the  bridge. 

"  3,  The  right  of  way  by  the  southern  route  is  much  the  most  ex- 
pensive. Even  with  the  purchase  of  the  Jackson  foundry  grounds 
(which  will  remove  the  abrupt  curve  in  the  upper  route),  the  right  of 
way  will  cost  less  than  by  the  south  survey,  to  say  nothing  of  bring- 
ing the  depot  nearer  the  center  of  the  village,  and  lessening  the 
expense  of  trestle  work ;  therefore 

"  Resolved,  That,  for  the  foregoing  and  other  reasons,  the  directors 
are  recommended  to  take  the  northern  instead  of  the  southern  route, 
for  the  proposed  railway  through  the  town  of  Jackson." 


Resolution  Instructing  Members  of  the  Legislature. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  are  opposed  to  the  present  oppressive  law  on  our 
statute  books  relative  to  stock  running  at  large,  and  we  hereby  pledge 


ourselves  to  vote  for  no  candidate  for  either  house  of  the  legislature 
who  is  not  pledged  to  its  speedy  repeal. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  secretary  is  instructed  to  furnish  a  report  of 
this  meeting,  together  with  this  resolution,  to  such  papers  as  will  bring 
the  subject  most  generally  before  the  people." 


Resolution  of  Thanks  to  the  Officers  of  a  Convention. 

The  following  resolution,  presented  just  before  the  close  of 
a  convention,  is  put  by  the  member  who  makes  the  motion  —  it 
being  personal  to  the  presiding  officer. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  convention  are  hereby  given  to 
the  president,  for  the  able,  dignified,  and  impartial  manner  in  which 
he  has  presided  over  its  deliberations,  and  to  the  other  officers  for  the 
satisfactory  manner  in  which  they  have  fulfilled  the  duties  assigned  to 
them." 


ETITIONS. 


A  PETITION  is  a  formal  request  or  supplication,  from  the 
persons  who  present  or  sign  the  paper  containing  it,  to  the 
body  or  individual  to  whom  it  is  presented,  for  the  grant 
of  some  favor. 

It  is  a  general  rule,  in  the  case  of  petitions  presented  to  courts 
that  an  affidavit  accompany  them,  setting  forth  that  the  statements 
therein  made,  so  far  as  known  to  the  petitioner,  are  true,  and  that 
these  facts,  by  him  stated  as  within  his  knowledge  and  that  of  others, 
he  believes  to  be  true. 

PETITIONS  TO  A  CITY  COUNCIL. 

The  people  of  a  town  or  city  very  frequently  have  occasion  to 
petition  their  town  authorities  or  city  government  for  the  granting  of 
favors  or  the  enactment  of  laws. 

The  following  are  among  the  forms  of  petition  to  a  city  council : 

For  Opening  a  Street. 
TO  THE  MAYOR  AND  ALDERMEN  OF  THE  CITY  OF ,  IN  COMMON  COUNCIL 

ASSEMBLED 

Gentlemen  —The  undersigned  respectfully  solicit  your  honorable  body  to 
open  and  extend  Walnut  street,  which  now  terminates  at  Adams  street, 

through  blocks  Nos.  10  and  12  in  Hall's  addition  to ,  to  Benton  street, 

thereby  making  Walnut  a  nearly  straight  and  continuous  street  for  two 
miles,  and  greatly  accommodating  the  people  in  that  portion  of  the  city. 

(Here  insert  city.  State  and  date.) 

[Signed  by  two  hundred  tax-payers,  more  or  less.] 


Remonstrating  Against  a  Nuisance. 


To  THE  MAYOR  AND  ALDERMEN  OF  THE  CITY  OF  - 

ASSEMBLED: 


-,  IN  COMMON  COUNCIL 


Gentlemen.—  Your  petitioners  pespectfully  represent  that  during  the  past 
summer  John  Jones  has  converted  the  barn  located  at  No.  184  Monroe  street, 
between  Van  Buren  and  Jackson  into  a  slaughter  house,  which,  with  the  de- 
caying offal  about  the  premises,  produces  a  stench  that  is  unbearable  to  the 
citizens  living  in  that  vicinity.  In  all  respects  the  affair  is  a  nuisance  to  the 
neighborhood,  and  we  ask  your  honorable  body  to  have  the  same  removed. 

I  Here  insert  city.  Stale  and  date.) 

[Signed  by  one  hundred  persons,  more  or  less,  residing  in  the  neighborhood.] 


Asking  for  a  Policeman. 


-,  IN  COMMON  COUNCIL 
-,  feeling 


To  THE  MAYOR  AND  ALDERMEN  OF  THE  CITY  OF  • 

ASSEMBLED: 

Gentlemen — The  undersigned  citizens  and  tax-payers  of 

that  life  and  property  are  very  insecure  after  dark  in  portions  of  this  town, 
respectfully  ask  your  honorable  body  to  appoint  a  night  policeman  to  have 
supervision  of  the.  streets  and  alleys  from  Harrison  to  Walnut  streets,  on 
Broadway. 

(Here  give  citj.  State  and  date  ) 

[Signed  by  one  hundred  tax-payers,  more  or  less.] 


PETITIONS  TO  THE  STATE  LEGISLATURE. 

Petition  from  Farmers  Asking  for  the  Extermination  of  the  Canada 

Thistle. 

To  THE  HONORABLE  THE  SENATE  AND  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE 

STATE  OF ,  IN  LEGISLATURE  CONVENED 

The  undersigned  citizens  of county,  respectfully  represent  that 

this,  and  neighboring  counties,  are  becoming  infested  with  that  pest,  the 
Canada  thistle.  As  yet  they  are  not  in  sufficient  quantity  to  be  beyond  con- 
trol, but  it  is  feared  if  they  are  allowed  to  go  without  restraint  two  years 
longer,  they  will  be  so  spread  as  to  make  their  extermination  next  to  impos- 
sible. We,  therefore,  respectfully  request  your  honorable  body  to  take  some 
action  looking  to  their  immediate  subjection,  thus  saving  the  farming  com- 
munity from  an  evil  which  cannot  be  removed  if  allowed  to  exist  much  longer. 

(Here  give  county,  f-fcite  and  date  ) 

[Signed  by  one  thousand  farmers,  more  or  less.] 


Petition  from  Farmers,  Relative  to  Stock  Running  at  Large. 

To  THE  HONORABLE  THE  SENATE  AND  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE 

STATE  OF ,  IN  LEGISLATURE  CONVENED- 

Your  petitioners,  residents  and  tax  payers  of county,  respect- 
fully represent  to  your  honorable  body  that  the  farmers  of  this  State  are  at 
present  smbjected  to  an  immense  drain  on  their  resources,  by  being  compelled 
to  build  thousands  of  miles  of  fence,  not  for  their  own  use,  but  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  the  encroachment  of  others  At  a  low  estimate,  it  is 
costing  millions  of  dollars  every  year  for  this  needless  fencing.  The  man 
who  wishes  to  keep  stock  may  fence  the  necessary  pasturage  for  the  same, 
but  to  compel  the  farmer  who  does  not  have  stock  in  any  considerable 
quantity  to  keep  up  miles  of  fence,  continually  to  rot  down  and  be  rebuilt,  is 
an  oppression  which  is  causing  many  farmers  to  remain  in  poverty,  who 
otherwise  might  be  in  comparatively  independent  circumstances. 

We.'therefore.  petition  you  to  enact  a  law  to  prevent  stock  of  every  descrip- 
tion from  running  at  large. 

(liere  give  county.  State  and  date.) 

[Signed  by  five  hundred  farmers,  more  or  less.] 


Petition  to  the  Governor  Asking  for  Pardon. 
To  JOHN  M.  PALMER,  GOVERNOR  OF  THE  STATE  OF  ILLINOIS 
The  Petition  of  the  undersigned  citizens  respectfully  represents' 

That  on  the  ninth  day  of  July,  1871,  John  Jones,  of  the  city  of  Chicago, 
was  convicted  before  the  criminal  court,  in  the  said  city,  of  the  crime  of  man- 
slaughter, and  sentenced  therefor  to  the  State  prison  at  Joliet.  where  he  now 
remains,  for  the  term  of  twelve  years;  that  the  evidence  upon  which  he  was 
convicted,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  summary  appended,  was  not  altogether  con- 
clusive; that  previous  to  that  time  the  said  Jones  had  maintained  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  peaceable  and  upright  man-  and  that  his  conduct  since 
imprisonment,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  warden,  filed  herewith,  has  been 
most  exemplary.  The  said  Jones  has  a  family  who  need  his  support,  and 
under  the  impression  that  the  well-being  of  society  will  not  be  injured  by  his 
enlargement,  and  that  the  ends  of  justice,  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  have  been  sufficiently  answered,  they  respectfully  implore  executive 
clemency  in  his  behalf. 

(Here  give  town.  State  and  data.) 

[Signed  by  etc.,  etc.] 


422 


HOW    TO    CONDUCT    PUBLIC    ENTERTAINMENTS. 


f 


Celebrations 


SUGGESTIONS 

CONCERNING  FOURTH  OF  JULY 

CELEBRATIONS,  Etc. 


and  Festivals. 


HINTS  RELATING  TO 

PUBLIC  DINNERS,  PICNICS 

FESTIVALS.  Etc. 


The  Committees  Necessary  and  the  Plan  of  Organization. 


PLEASING  variety  in  the  routine 
of  life  is  an  occasional  celebration. 
These  are  given  often  by  certain 
societies,  and  comprise  festivals, 
public  dinners,  picnics,  excursions, 
reunions,  etc. 

FOURTH   OF  JULY. 


A  very  appropriate  day  for  a  general  celebration,  in  the  United 
States,  is  the  Fourth  of  July. 

In  preparing  for  such  a  celebration  it  is  first  necessary  to  appoint 
suitable  committees  to  carry  out  the  details  of  the  work  incident  to 
such  an  occasion.  This  is  done  by  calling  a  meeting  of  the  citizens 
at  some  public  place,  "/or  the  purpose  of  making  arrangements 
for  celebrating  the  forthcoming  anniversary  of  American  Indepen- 
dence!" which  meeting  should  organize  in  the  usual  form,  by  the 
appointment  of  a  president  and  secretary. 

The  meeting  should  consider  the  feasibility  of  such  celebration, 
and,  if  it  is  deemed  advisable  to  celebrate  this  anniversary,  should 
appoint  an  executive  committee  of  three,  to  have  general  supervision 
of  the  whole  affair,  to  be  assisted  by : 

1.  A  finance  committee,  who  will  solicit  the  necessary  funds. 
3.    A  committee  on  grounds,  to  select  a  suitable  place  for  holding  the  cele- 
bration, furnishing  speakers'  stand,  seats  for  people,  etc. 

3.  Committee  on  orator,  who  will  provide  speakers,  reader  of  Declaration 
of  Independence,  etc. 

4.  Committee  on  music,  to  provide  band,  singing  by  the  glee  club,  etc. 

5.  Committee  on  procession,  who  will  induce  the  various  societies,  and  a 
representation  from  the  different  trades,  to  appear  in  street  procession,  along 
with  the  representation  of  the  different  States  in  the  Union. 

8.  Committee  on  military  display,  who  will  organize  any  military  exhibi- 
tion that  may  be  thought  advisable,  take  charge  of  firing  guns,  etc. 

f.  Committee  on  fireworks,  who  will  attend  to  the  arrangements  for  such 
exhibition  in  the  evening. 

8.  Committee  on  amusements,  whose  especial  duty  it  shall  be  to  organize 
such  street  display  of  burlesque,  etc.,  as  will  entertain  and  amuse  the  people. 

The  executive  committee  may  appoint  the  president  of  the  day,  the 
necessary  marshals,  and  arrange  for  additional  attractions  and  novel- 
ties calculated  to  secure  the  success  of  the  celebration. 

Let  these  arrangements  be  made  three  or  four  weeks  before  the 
"Fourth."  Now,  let  the  executive  committee  thoroughly  advertise 
the  list  of  committees,  and  what  it  is  proposed  to  accomplish.  In 
the  meantime,  the  finance  committee  should  report  to  the  executive 
what  amount  of  money  may  be  relied  upon,  and  the  committee  on 


orator  should  report  the  names  of  their  speakers,  while  the  various 
other  committees  will  report  what  the  attractions  are  to  be  in  their 
several  departments. 

Then  the  executive  committee  should  prepare  their  posters  and 
programmes,  descriptive  of  what  may  be  seen  by  strangers  from 
abroad  who  attend  the  celebration,  and  crowds  of  people  will  come 
from  near  and  far. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  many  people  to  be  interested  at  first  in  the 
celebration,  to  make  the  same  a  success.  The  resolve  by  one  person 
to  have  a  grand  celebration,  who  will  call  a  public  meeting,  associate 
with  himself  two  others,  as  an  executive  committee,  and  follow  by 
the  appointment  of  the  necessary  committees,  publishing  the  whole 
to  the  world,  and  going  ahead,  will  generally  make  a  very  successful 
celebration. 

In  the  smaller  towns  so  many  committees  may  not  be  necessary, 
but  having  a  good  executive  committee,  the  work  is  made  much 
lighter  by  being  distributed  among  a  good  many  persons,  though  it 
will  always  devolve  upon  two  or  three  individuals  to  carry  the  affair 
through  to  a  successful  conclusion. 


PUBLIC    DINNERS. 

The  same  regulations,  to  a  certain  extent,  as  in  the  Fourth  of  July 
celebration,  may  be  observed  in  other  public  entertainments,  though 
it  may  not  be  necessary  to  have  as  many  committees. 

Where  it  is  resolved  to  give  a  public  dinner  to  a  distinguished  man, 
the  first  move  is  to  extend  to  the  person  an  invitation,  as  numerously 
signed  as  possible.  If  he  accepts,  he  either  fixes  the  day  himself, 
or  leaves  that  to  the  option  of  the  party  inviting  him.  In  the  latter 
case,  they  designate  a  time  that  will  best  suit  his  convenience. 

Arrangements  having  been  made  thus  far,  committees  may  be 
appointed  on  table,  invitations,  toasts,  etc.,  the  affair  being  con- 
ducted according  to  the  etiquette  of  such  occasions. 


PICNICS  AND  FESTIVALS. 

These  social  entertainments,  which  are  usually  conducted  in  the 
interest  of  certain  societies,  are  mostly  pleasant  affairs  in  proportion 
as  they  are  agreeably  conducted  by  the  managers. 

They  should  be  especially  noticeable  for  the  absence  of  all 
formality,  jollity  and  mirth  reigning  supreme.  If  another  committee 
is  appointed,  outside  of  the  executive,  let  it  be  a  committee  on  fun. 


TOASTS   AND    SENTIMENTS   APPROPRIATE   FOR   VARIOUS    OCCASIONS. 


423 


ENTIMENTS: 


A  MONG  the  delightful  titbits  that  afford 
JL\.  variety  and  merriment  on  certain  festal 
occasions,  may  be  toasts  and  sentiments,  thus : 

For  a  Christmas  Dinner. 

"Christmas  hospitality:  And  the  ladies  who  make  it  delightful  by 
their  mincing  ways." 

"  The  sports  of  the  holidays :  Sleighing  the  Dears,  and  taking  com- 
fort among  the  Buffaloes.'1'' 


For  the  Thanksgiving  Festival. 

"  Our  opinion  on  the  Eastern  Question:  We  agree  with  Russia,  that 
Turkey  ought  to  be  gobbled.'1'' 

"The  health  of  our  venerable  host:  Although  an  American  citizen, 
he  is  one  of  the  best  Grand  Seniors  that  ever  presided  over  Turkey." 

"Thanksgiving:  The  magnetic  festival  that  brings  back  erratic  wan- 
derers to  the  Old  Folks  at  Home." 

"The  thanksgiving  board:  While  it  groans  with  plenty  within,  who 
cares  for  the  whistling  of  the  wind  without." 

"Thanksgiving:  The  religions  and  social  festival  that  converts  every 
family  mansion  into  a  Family  Meeting  House." 


For  the  Fourth  of  July. 

"The  American  Eagle: The  older  he  grows  the  louder  he  screams, 
and  the  higher  he  flies." 

"  The  Union  of  the  States,  and  the  Union  of  the  Sexes: The  one  was 
the  beginning  of  man's  independence,  the  other  is  the  end  of  it." 

"Our  Standard  Sheet:  It  has  often  been  badly  mangled,  and  terribly 
scorched,  but  is,  nevertheless,  the  noblest  sheet  that  ever  covered  a 
hero  on  the  bed  or  glory." 


For  a  Wooden  Wedding. 

"  Our  Host  and  Hostess :  The  flre  of  affection  they  mutually  kindled 
five  years  ago  has  not  gone  out ;  on  the  contrary,  we  are  glad  to  see 
them  wooding  up." 


•'  The  Wooden  Wedding  of  our  Friends:  And  may  all  the  children  be 
chips  of  the  old  block." 

"The  Hero  and  Heroine  of  this  Wooden  Festival:  May  they  flourish 
like  green  bay  trees  in  their  youth,  and  retain  all  their  pith  when  they 
become  elders." 


For  the  Tin  Wedding. 

"  The  Golden  Rule  of  Matrimony :  Marry  the  first  time  for  love  —  the 
second  time  for  Tin." 

'•The  Fair  Bride:  She  blushed  at  her  first  marriage,  but  she  shows 
more  metal  to-day." 

"  Tin  Weddings'.  And  the  bright  reflections  to  which  they  give  rise." 


For  the  Crystal  Wedding. 

"  Crystal  Weddings:  The  medium  through  which  the  bliss  of  endur- 
ing affection  is  magnified,  reflected,  and  made  transparent  to  every- 
body." 

"The  fifteenth  year  of  Wedlock:  A  matrimonial  Stage,  chiefly  re- 
markable for  its  Tumblers." 

"  Our  Hospitable  Hostess :  And  may  it  never  be  her  fate  to  look  on 
life  'as  through  a  glass  darkly.' " 

"  The  New  Married  Couple :  They  will  not  find  the  friendship  of 
their  friends  as  brittle  as  their  gifts." 


For  a  Silver  Wedding. 

'•A  quarter  of  a  century  of  Married  Happiness:  The  best  five-twenty 
bond  in  the  world." 

"The  Bridal  Pair:  Their  admirable  performances  in  double  harness 
well  entitle  them  to  the  plate." 

"  Our  Kind  Entertainers :  Know  all  men,  by  these  presents,  how  sin- 
cerely we  love  them." 


For  the  Golden  Wedding. 

"Matrimony's  Pleasant  Autumn :  May  it  always  bear  golden  fruit." 
"  The  Bridegroom's  Prize:  Not  toys  of  gold,  but  the  more  attractive 
metal  by  his  side." 


*  Selected  from  Barber's  Ready-made  Speeches,  published  by  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York. 


424 


HOW   TO   ORGANIZE   AND  CONDUCT   PUBLIC    MEETINGS. 


SPublic  ^Meetings. 


HOW  TO  CALL,  ORGANIZE  AND  CONDUCT  PUBLIC  ASSEMBLAGES. 


Duties  of  Officers,  Order  of  Business,  Introduction  of  Resolutions,  and  Parliamentary  Usages  in  the  Government 

of  Public  Gatherings. 


HE  people  of  every  community, 
in  order  to  introduce  laws, 
regulations,  and  organizations 
by  which  they  shall  be  gov- 
erned and  benefited,  find  it 
necessary  to  meet  from  time 
to  time  in  public  assemblages. 
Thus,  before  a  school  can  be 
established,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  meeting 
of  the  citizens,  to  take  the  preliminary  steps 
towards  obtaining  the  school.  Before  a  church 
organization  can  be  had,  a  meeting  of  persons 
favorable  to  such  proceeding  must  first  take 
place,  to  secure  sufficient  concert  of  action  to 
accomplish  the  object.  To  obtain  unity  of  sen- 
timent, and  harmony  of  action,  in  the  carrying 
forward  of  any  important  enterprise,  the  people 
must  be  called  together,  and  the  minds  of  a  suf- 
ficient number  directed  into  the  desired  channel 
to  effect  the  contemplated  purpose. 

In  educating  public  sentiment,  calling  the 
people  together,  and  introducing  the  resolutions 
that  shall  embody  the  sense  of  the  meeting, 
much  written  business  is  required  that  may 
properly  be  considered  here. 


To  show  the  manner  in  which  a  meeting  is 
convened,  called  to  order,  organized,  and  con- 
ducted, we  will  take  a  political  gathering  as  an 
example. 

To  illustrate:  William  Jones,  who  lives  in  the 
town  of  Monroe,  being  a  zealous  politician,  is 
desirous  of  having  a  republican  meeting  in  his 
town,  just  before  election.  He,  therefore,  con- 
sults with  John  Belden,  Arthur  Bennett,  George 
Moody,  and  others,  who  have  a  certain  influence, 
as  to  time  and  place.  Arrangements  are  also 
made  with  two  or  three  persons,  accustomed  to 
public  speaking,  to  address  the  meeting. 

Notice  is  then  given,  by  written  placards  or 
printed  posters,  as  follows  : 

"  Republican  Meeting. 

ALL  CITIZENS  of  Monroe,  who  favor  the  principles  of  the  REPUBLI- 
CAN PARTY,  are  requested  to  meet  on  THURSDAY  EVENING,  OCT.  1st, 
at  the  TOWN  HALL,  at  SEVEN  O'CLOCK,  to  take  snch  action  as  may 
be  deemed  best  to  promote  the  Success  of  Ihe  Party  in  the  COMING 
ELECTION.  The  Meeting  will  be  addressed  by  the  HON.  WILLIAM 
SPENCER,  THOMAS  HOPKINS,  ESQ.,  and  OTHERS." 

The  projectors  assemble  at  the  Hall  early,  and 
decide,  from  an  examination  of  the  audience, 
who  will  make  a  suitable  presiding  officer,  and 
secretary ,  or  these  persons  may  be  selected 


SELECTION    OF    OFFICERS   AT    PUBLIC    MEETINGS. 


425 


previous  to  the  meeting,  with  the  understanding 
that  they  will  be  present. 

Selection  of  Chairman. 

Half  or  three-quarters  of  an  hour  is  usually 
given  from  the  time  when  the  meeting  is 
appointed,  for  general  conversation,  while  the 
audience  is  assembling.  At  half-past  seven, 
Wm.  Jones  steps  forward,  and  says  : 

"  The  meeting  will  please  come  to  order." 

As  soon  as  the  audience  becomes  still,  Mr. 
Jones  continues : 

"  I  move  that  Samuel  Lockwood  act  as  Presi- 
dent of  this  meeting." 

Mr.  Arthur  Belden  says  : 

"  I  second  the  motion." 

Then,  Mr.  Jones  puts  the  question  thus : 

"  It  has  been  moved  and  seconded,  that  Mr. 
Samuel  Lockwood  act  as  President  of  this  meet- 
ing. All  in  favor  of  the  motion  vr'll  manifest 
the  same  by  saying,  '  Aye.'  ' 

As  soon  as  the  affirmative  vote  has  been 
expressed,  he  will  say : 

"  Those  who  are  opposed  will  say,  '  No.' ' 

If  the  "  Ayes  "  predominate,  he  will  say  : 

"  The  '  Ayes '  have  it.  Mr.  Lockwood  will 
take  the  chair." 

If,  however,  the  '  Noes '  are  in  the  majority, 
he  will  say : 

"  The  '  Noes  '  have  it ;  the  motion  is  lost." 

Thereupon,  he  will  nominate  another  person, 
or  put  the  question  upon  the  nomination  of 
some  one  else.* 

As  soon  as  the  chairman  is  chosen,  he  will 
take  his  place. 

Appointment  of  Secretary. 

Mr.  Arthur  Bennett  then  says : 

"  I  move  that  Mr.  Hiram  Cooper  act  as  Secre- 
tary of  this  meeting." 

This  motion  being  seconded,  the  Chairman 
puts  the  question,  and  declares  the  result. 

*  If  considerable  political  excitement  exists  in  the  community,  the 
opposite  party  will  sometimes  gather  in  large  force,  which  is  termed 
"  packing  "  the  meeting ;  will  vote  their  own  officers  into  place,  and 
conduct  the  meeting  according  to  their  own  wishes.  When,  however, 
a  meeting  is  called  in  the  interest  of  a  certain  political  party,  it  is  con- 
sidered disreputable  for  another  party  to  seek,  through  overwhelming 
force,  to  control  the  meeting  in  their  own  interest. 


The  meeting  is  now  organized.  The  Chair- 
man will  direct  the  Secretary  to  read  the  call, 
or,  if  a  copy  of  the  call  is  not  to  be  obtained,  he 
will  ask  one  of  the  projectors  to  state  the  object 
of  the  meeting. 

Order  of  Business. 

That  speech  being  concluded,  the  President 
will  say : 

"  You  have  heard  the  call,  and  understand  its 
object ;  what  is  the  further  pleasure  of  the 
meeting  ?  " 

Mr.  Jones,  thereupon,  says : 

"I  move  that  a  Committee  of  three  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  chair  to  draft  resolutions  express- 
ive of  the  sense  of  this  meeting." 

This  is  seconded. 

The  Chairman  then  says  : 

"  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  the  motion ; 
are  you  ready  for  the  question  ?  " 

If  any  one  desires  to  speak  against  the  motion, 
or  has  any  remark  to  make,  he  arises,  and  says : 

"  Mr.  Chairman." 

The  Chairman  turns  towards  the  speaker,  and 
listens  to  him,  and  each  in  succession.  When 
they  are  all  done,  or  in  case  no  one  responds  to 
the  call,  he  puts  the  question  in  the  previous 
form,  and  declares  the  result. 

Committee  on  Resolutions. 

The  resolution  being  adopted,  the  Chairman 
says: 

"  I  will  appoint  as  such  Committee — William 
Jones,  Albert  Hawkins,  and  Henry  Peabody." 

Where  a  motion  is  made  moving  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee,  it  is  parliamentary  usage 
to  appoint,  as  the  first  person  selected  on  such 
committee,  the  mover  of  the  resolution. 

The  Committee  withdraws  to  prepare  the 
resolutions,  or  to  examine  those  previously  pre- 
pared for  the  purpose. 

Upon  the  retirement  of  the  Committee,"  the 
audience  will  call  for  the  leading  speakers  of  the 
evening  to  address  the  meeting.  When  the 
speeches  are  concluded,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  comes  forward,  and  says  : 


426 


REPORTS  OF  MEETINGS  AND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CONVENTIONS. 


"  Mr.  Chairman,  the  Committee  report  the 
following  resolutions." 

He  then  reads  the  resolutions,  and  gives 
them  to  the  Secretary. 

The  Chairman  now  says  : 

"You  have  heard  the  resolutions.  What 
shall  be  done  with  them  ?  " 

Arthur  Bennett  says : 

"  I  move  they  be  adopted." 

The  motion  is  seconded. 

The  Chairman  then  says  : 

"  The  question  on  the  passage  of  the  resolu- 
tions is  now  before  the  house.  Are  there  any 
remarks  to  be  made  on  the  subject  ?  "  * 

If  no  objections  are  made,  the  President  will 
put  the  question,  and  declare  the  result.  The 
formality  of  appointing  a  Committee  on  Resolu- 
tions may  be  avoided  by  the  resolutions  being 
introduced  and  read  by  one  of  the  projectors  of 
the  meeting. 

The  resolutions  adopted,  and  the  speeches 
.concluded,  the  Chairman  will  ask  : 

"  What  is  the  further  pleasure  of  the  meet- 
ing?" 

Adjournment. 

If  there  be  no  further  business,  some  one 
moves  an  adjournment.  As  the  question  is 
not  debatable  the  Chairman  puts  it  direct.  If 
carried,  he  says : 

"  The  meeting  is  adjourned." 

If  thought  best  to  convene  another  meeting, 
the  Chairman  will  declare  : 

"  The  meeting  is  adjourned  to  the  time  fixed 
upon." 

The  foregoing,  it  will  be  seen,  by  varying  the 
call,  and  changing  the  business  to  suit,  will 
answer  for  most  political  gatherings,  or  any  pub- 
lic meeting. 

If  it  is  desirable  to  make  the  proceedings 
public,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  fully 
write  up  the  business  of  the  meeting,  and  trans- 
mit the  same  to  the  nearest  newspaper  favorable 
to  the  cause.  If  the  meeting  be  of  sufficient 

*  If  there  is  a  pood  deal  of  business  lief  ore  the  meeting,  the  chairman 
may  dispatch  such  business  much  more  rapidly  by  immediately  putting 
a  question,  when  moved  and  seconded,  without  inviting  remarks. 


importance,  it  may  be  well  for  him,  immediately 
after  being  chosen  to  fill  the  position,  to  move 
the  appointment  of  two  Assistant  Secretaries, 
who  will  aid  him  in  writing  up  the  proceedings 
for  two  or  three  newspapers. 

The  Secretary's  Report. 

The  Secretary's  report  of  a  meeting,  will,  of 
course,  vary  according  to  circumstances.  In  the 
record  of  the  foregoing  meeting,  it  would  read 
as  follows : 

Pursuant  to  call,  a  meeting  of  the  Republican  citizens  of  Monroe 
was  held  in  the  Town  Hall  on  Thursday  evening,  Oct.  10th,  Samutl 
Lockwood  being  chosen  president  of  the  meeting,  aiid  Hiram  Cooper 
appointed  secretary. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  William  Jones,  the  chairman  appointed  as  a  com- 
mittee on  resolutions,  Messrs  Wm.  Jones,  Albert  Hawkins,  and  Henry 
Pc-abody. 

During  the  absence  of  the  committee,  the  meeting  was  very  ably 
addressed  by  Hon.  W.  Spencer,  of  Belmout,  who  reviewed  the  work 
that  had  been  done  by  this  party,  in  a  speech  of  some  forty  minutes. 

Mr.  Spencer  was  followed  by  Thomas  Hopkins,  Esq.,  of  Cambridge, 
in  a  half  hour's  speech,  in  which  he  particularly  urged  upon  all  Repub- 
licans the  necessity  of  vigilant  effort  from  this  time  forward  till  the 
election. 

The  committee  on  resolutions  reported  the  following,  which  were 
unanimously  adopted. 

(Here  the  Secretary  Inserts  the  Resolutions.) 

On  motion,  the  meeting  was  adjourned. 

Government  of  Conventions. 

While  the  foregoing  form  is  applicable,  with 
suitable  variations,  to  the  management  of  ordi- 
nary public  meetings,  it  is  generally  necessary 
in   political   conventions,   which   contain    fre- 
quently  a  large  number  of  delegates    with  a 
great  diversity  of  interests  to  subserve,  several 
candidates  being  often  before  the  convention 
seeking  position,  to  make  first  a  temporary,  and 
afterwards  a  permanent  organization. 

Comprised,  as  the  convention  is,  of  delegates, 
who  are  representatives  from  constituencies 
of  different  parts  of  the  county,  or  state,  the 
assemblage  is  a  legislature  of  the  party,  and  is 
governed  by  nearly  the  same  rules.  The  strict- 
est application  of  these  rules  is  often  necessary, 
in  order  to  preserve  decorum  in  its  discussions, 
and  dignity  in  its  action. 

A  convention  may  be  called,  either  by  some 
committee  appointed  by  previous  conventions 
to  make  the  call,  or  it  may  be  convened  by 
invitation  of  the  leading  friends  of  a  particular 


GOVERNMENT  OF  MEETINGS  AND  CONVENTIONS PARLIAMENTARY  RULES. 


427 


cause,  or  measure.  The  call  should  contain 
some  general  directions  as  to  the  mode  of  elect- 
ing delegates. 

The  night  before  the  convention  a  caucus  is 
generally  held  in  the  several  towns  of  the 
county,  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  delegates 
to  attend  the  same.  These  delegates  are  some- 
times instructed  by  the  meeting  to  vote  for  cer- 
tain men  or  measures,  in  the  convention. 

Two  sets  of  officers  are  chosen  in  the  conven- 
tion—  temporary,  and  permanent.  The  first  is 
for  the  purpose  of  conducting  the  business  pre- 
paratory to  organization. 

The  temporary  chairman  is  chosen  in  the 
manner  heretofore  designated.  In  selecting 
the  permanent  officers,  it  is  usual  to  allow  the 
delegation  from  each  county,  district  or  town- 
ship, the  right  to  name  one  member  of  the  com- 


mittee on  permanent  organization.  In  order  to 
save  time,  it  is  common  to  appoint  a  committee, 
at  the  same  time,  on  credentials,  whose  duty  it 
is  to  ascertain  if  each  delegate  is  entitled  to  vote 
in  the  convention. 

During  the  interval  that  follows,  it  is  custom- 
ary, while  the  committees  are  engaged  in  their 
labors,  to  call  upon  various  prominent  men  to 
address  the  gathering. 

The  officers  recommended  by  the  committee 
chosen  for  the  purpose,  are  generally  elected ; 
the  real  business  of  the  convention  can  now  be 
performed. 

It  is  customary  to  give  the  thanks  of  the  con- 
vention to  its  officers  just  previous  to  adjourn- 
ment. In  that  case,  the  member  who  makes  the 
motion  puts  the  question  upon  its  adoption, 
and  declares  the  result. 


PARLIAMENTARY  RULES.' 


'HE  foregoing  illustration  of  the  method 
of  conducting  public  meetings  and 
conventions  will  give  the  reader  a 
general  idea  of  the  mode  of  procedure 
in  the  organization  and  management 
of  any  public  gathering ;  as  many 
questions  arise,  however,  concerning  parliament- 
ary usage  on  disputed  questions,  the  following 
rules  of  order  will  be  of  interest  to  all  persons 
who  may  have  occasion  to  participate  in  the 
work  of  public  meetings  : 

Duties  of  the  President  of  a  Meeting. 

The  presiding  officer  of  a  meeting  should  possess  acuteness 
of  hearing,  a  clear,  distinct  voice,  positiveness  of  manner,  self- 
possession,  and  a  clear  understanding  of  his  duties,  which  are 
as  follows : 

First,  if  the  meeting  be  temporary  in  its  character,  the 
president,  having  been  appointed  by  the  members  of  the 
congregation  present,  will,  after  taking  the  chair,  proceed  to 
state  the  object  of  the  meeting,  or  call  upon  some  member  in 
the  audience,  who  is  supposed  to  know  the  object  of  the 
gathering,  to  do  so. 


SELECTION   OF   A   SECRETARY. 

Should  no  one  move  the  appointment  of  a  secretary,  the 
president  will  suggest  the  necessity  of  a  recording  officer,  and 
will  call  upon  the  meeting  to  nominate  a  suitable  person  for 
the  position.  Upon  his  nomination  the  chairman  will  put  the 
same  to  vote  and  announce  the  result,  as  he  will  all  motions 
and  propositions  properly  presented,  that  may  necessarily  arise 
in  the  course  of  the  proceedings. 

In  making  a  statement  to  the  assembly,  or  putting  a  ques- 
tion, it  is  customary  for  the  chairman  to  arise  and  stand  while 
doing  so,  though  he  may  retain  his  seat  if  much  more  conve- 
nient, while  reading  any  communication  or  message  to  the 
meeting. 

ORDER. 

He  should  strictly  maintain  order,  or  call  upon  some  one  or 
more  persons  in  authority  to  do  so  ;  should  see  that  members 
of  the  meeting,  while  engaged  in  the  presenting  of  motions  or 
in  debate,  observe  the  order  and  decorum  enjoined  by  parlia- 
mentary rules ;  should  decide  all  questions  of  order ;  should 
appoint  members  of  committees  when  required  by  motion  to 
do  so,  and  should  not  leave  his  chair  unless  the  same  be  filled 
by  a  vice  president  (if  there  be  one)  or  by  the  appointment  of 
a  pro  tempore  chairman. 

QUORUM. 

When  presiding  over  a  deliberative  assembly,  such  as 
a  council  or  legislature,  his  actions  will  be  largely  governed 


*  Parliamentary  rules  ure  called  parliamentary  from  the  fact  that  the  rules  end  regulations  that  now  govern  public  bodies,  throughout  this 
country,  are  substantially  those  that  have  been  long  in  use  by  the  British  Parliament  in  England. 


428 


DUTIES   OF   CHAIRMEN   AND   SECRETARIES PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


by  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  body  itself.  In  such 
cases  it  is  customary  for  the  chairman  to  ascertain  whether 
or  not  a  quorum  of  members  be  present.  Should  such  not 
prove  to  be  the  case  within  thirty  minutes  from  the  time 
appointed  for  the  opening  of  the  meeting,  it  will  be  in  order  to 
adjourn  from  lack  of  a  quorum,  though  it  will  be  proper  to  send 
an  officer  in  authority  to  secure  the  attendance  of  a  sufficient 
number  of  members  to  make  a  quorum,  whereby  business  may 
be  transacted. 

At  any  time  during  the  session,  should  it  be  ascertained  that 
less  than  a  quorum  of  members  is  in  attendance,  the  chair- 
man must  announce  the  fact,  and  suspend  the  transaction  of 
business,  as  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  are  illegal  when 
less  than  a  quorum  is  present. 

Should  the  meeting  open  with  a  quorum  of  members,  some 
of  whom  should  afterwards  leave,  and  the  fact  be  discovered 
when  calling  the  yeas  and  nays  upon  any  question,  that  a  quo- 
rum is  not  present,  the  meeting  should  adjourn.  It  will  be  in 
order  to  take  up  the  uncompleted  business  at  the  next  meeting 
exactly  at  the  same  point  it  was  when  the  absence  of  a  quorum 
was  ascertained  at  the  preceding  meeting. 

SIGNING  PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  presiding  officer  to  place  his  signature 
to  all  documents  and  proceedings  of  the  assembly,  when  neces- 
sary, in  order  to  authenticate  the  same. 

In  general,  the  chairman  being  created  by  the  meeting,  as  a 
representative  of  the  members  present,  his  duty  is  to  obey  their 
commands,  and  declare  the  will  of  the  assemblage  in  a  just  and 
impartial  manner. 

Duties  of  the  Secretary. 

The  secretary,  upon  taking  the  chair  at  a  temporary  meeting, 
will  provide  himself  with  the  necessary  stationery  with  which 
to  note  the  proceedings  on  the  occasion. 

READING  CALL,   ETC. 

He  will,  upon  request  of  the  president,  read  the  call  for  the 
meeting,  all  communications,  messages,  and  resolutions  that 
may  be  offered  ;  will  furnish  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  for  pub- 
lication, if  desirable,  or  for  any  person  interested  who  may 
wish  to  examine  the  same  ;  and  will  preserve  the  record  of  pro- 
ceedings for  presentation  and  examination  at  a  subsequent 
meeting,  if  held. 

WHAT  TO  MAKE   RECORD   OF. 

The  secretary  of  a  deliberative  assembly  will,  after  reading 
the  minutes  of  preceding  meeting,  make  note  of  and  enter  upon 
his  journal  the  substance  of  all  proceedings  and  enactments 
passed  by  the  assemblage.  All  discussions,  motions  proposed, 
and  other  matter  not  voted  upon,  are  not  entered.  Such  is  the 
rule  in  legislative  assembles.  In  other  meetings  it  is  frequent- 
ly customary  to  present  a  report,  not  only  of  what  is  actually 
done,  but  also  an  outline  of  the  discussions  and  proceed- 
ings in  the  meeting. 

PRESERVATION  OF   IMPORTANT   PAPERS. 

The  secretary  should  file  all  papers  of  importance,  after  hav- 
ing read  the  same,  and  being  the  custodian  of  all  such,  should 


never   allow  any   member  or  other   person  to   remove   them 
without  permission  from  or  direction  of  the  assembly. 

CALLING  ROLL  AND   SIGNING   PAPERS. 

He  should  call  the  roll  when  ordered,  for  the  purpose  of 
either  noting  the  absentees  or  taking  a  vote  of  the  yeas  and 
nays.  He  will  inform  committees  of  their  appointment,  the 
nature  of  the  business  they  are  chosen  to  consider,  will  authen- 
ticate all  proceedings,  acts,  and  orders  of  the  meeting  by  his 
signature,  and  will  issue  calls  for  special  sittings. 

It  is  customary  for  the  secretary  to  stand  while  reading  any 
extended  document  or  calling  the  roll  of  members  in  large 
assemblages,  and  to  retain  his  place  throughout  the  session  of 
the  meeting  unless  some  one  be  appointed  pro  tempore  to  act  as 
secretary  during  his  absence.  Where  one  or  several  assistant 
secretaries  are  chosen,  less  inconvenience  is  occasioned  by  the 
temporary  absence  of  the  secretary. 

The  Treasurer. 

The  office  of  treasurer,  while  often  distinct,  is  frequently 
coupled  with  that  of  secretary.  This  portion  of  his  duty  con- 
sists in  entering  in  a  book  provided  for  the  purpose,  an  account 
of  all  moneys  received  and  disbursed  in  behalf  of  the  body 
which  he  serves. 

ORDERS  TO   PAY   MONEY. 

The  rule  is,  to  pay  out  no  moneys  without  an  order  bearing 
the  signatures  of  the  president  and  secretary,  or  the  chairman 
of  a  finance  committee,  who  is  empowered  to  audit  bills,  which 
orders  the  treasurer  should  carefully  preserve  as  vouchers. 

BONDS. 

It  is  further  customary  to  require  bonds  of  such  officer  for 
the  faithful  performance  of  his  duty,  where  any  considerable 
amount  of  money  is  handled,  he  being  also  required  to  yield 
possession  of  his  books  to  his  successor,  in  good  order. 

The  Committees. 

All  public  bodies  find  it  necessary,  in  order  to  systematize 
their  work  and  expedite  business,  to  appoint  certain  individu- 
als of  their  number  to  have  charge  and  control  of  certain  de- 
partments of  the  work,  relating  to  their  deliberations. 

SELECT   AND    STANDING   COMMITTEES. 

Where  appointed  for  a  particular  occasion,  the  committee  is 
known  as  and  called  a  select  committee  ;  where  appointed  at 
the  beginning  of  a  session,  to  consider  all  matters  of  a  certain 
nature,  it  is  termed  a  standing  committee. 

COMMITTEE   OF  THE   WHOLE. 

A  "  committee  of  the  whole "  consists  of  all  the  members. 
As  it  is  the  duty  of  the  standing  and  select  committees  to  pre- 
pare measures  to  be  acted  upon  by  the  full  assembly,  so  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  "committee  of  the  whole  "  to  consider  and  ar- 
range the  preliminaries  of  the  business  that  the  assembly  is  to 
consider.  This  committee  can  act  with  much  less  formality 
than  is  consistent  with  the  customary  forms  of  parliamentary 
usage  in  full  assemblage. 


DUTIES    OF   COMMITTEES PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


429 


Appointment  of  Committees. 

The  constitution  and  by-laws  of  an  association  usually  pro- 
vide for  the  appointment  of  standing  committees,  who  sit  per- 
manently during  the  session.  The  members  of  such  commit- 
tees in  deliberative  assemblies,  unless  otherwise  ordered,  are 
appointed  by  the  presiding  officer. 

The  necessity  of  a  select  committee  is  usually  suggested  by 
some  member  of  the  assembly,  who  frequently  moves  that  a 
certain  number  be  appointed,  either  by  the  chairman  or  the 
meeting.  Should  this  committee  be  appointed  by  the  meeting, 
it  is  customary  to  select  by  majority  vote  one  at  a  time,  thus 
giving  the  assembly  ample  time  to  consider  the  fitness  of  each 
candidate  for  the  proposed  committee  ;  though  the  entire  num- 
ber may  be  voted  upon  at  once,  if  thought  desirable,  to  save 
time. 

CHAIRMAN   OF   A   COMMITTEE. 

While  the  members  of  the  committee  possess  the  right  to 
select  their  chairman,  it  is  a  recognized  courtesy  to  select  the  first 
person  appointed  on  the  committee  as  chairman  of  such  com- 
mittee. 

The  necessity  of  appointing  a  new  committee  is  sometimes 
obviated,  if  there  be  already  a  committee  appointed,  by 
assigning  the  matter  to  be  considered  to  such  committee. 

VARIOUS    COMMITTEES. 

In  most  legislative  bodies  the  committees  appointed  by  the 
presiding  officer  at  the  opening  of  the  session,  are  sufficient  in 
number  to  appropriately  consider  any  subject  that  may  be 
brought  before  the  meeting.  Thus,  in  the  City  Council,  there 
is  usually  provision  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
on  "  police,"  on  "  fire  and  water,"  on  "  abatement  of  taxes," 
on  "  streets  and  alleys,"  on  "  license,"  public  grounds,"  etc. 
Committees  are  also  appointed  by  legislative  assemblies,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  consider  everything  of  a  judicial  character,  mat- 
ters relating  to  taxation,  public  institutions,  etc.  Any  matter 
arising  during  the  session,  decidedly  distinct  in  its  character, 
and  requiring  considerable  deliberation,  is  usually  referred,  by 
motion  of  one  of  the  members  of  the  assembly,  to  the  commit- 
tee having  jurisdiction  over  that  kind  of  business. 

CALLING  THE   COMMITTEE   TOGETHER. 

When  a  committee  is  appointed,  it  is  usual  for  the  first 
named  member  to  call  such  committee  together  as  soon  as 
possible,  though  it  is  not  allowable  for  a  committee  to  hold  its 
meeting  during  the  session  of  the  main  body,  unless  ordered  to 
do  so. 

Committee  Reports. 

No  order  is  necessary  to  require  a  committee  to  report. 
Whenever  a  conclusion  is  arrived  at  by  the  majority,  a  report 
should  be  made  by  the  chairman  of  the  committee  to  the  main 
body.  The  minority  of  a  committee  can  also  present  a  report, 
by  obtaining  leave  to  do  so.  If  a  majority  cannot  be  obtained, 
or  an  agreement  made,  the  committee  should  report  the  fact  and 
ask  to  be  discharged.  Upon  being  discharged,  a  new  com- 
mittee may  be  appointed  as  before,  or  the  matter  may  be  dis- 
posed of  by  the  main  body. 


RECEIVING   THE    REPORT. 

When  a  report  is  made,  the  chairman,  or  person  appointed 
to  present  the  report  of  the  committee,  rises  in  the  assembly, 
and  states  to  the  presiding  officer  that  the  committee  which  he 
represents  is  ready  to  make  their  report  concerning  the  matter 
which  they  have  had  under  consideration.  The  person  making 
this  announcement  may  himself  move  that  the  report  be  re- 
ceived and  (if  a  select  committee)  the  committee  discharged, 
though  it  is  more  usual  for  some  other  member  of  the  assem- 
bly (to  make  such  motion.  The  question  is  then  put  by  the 
presiding  officer  to  the  meeting,  as  to  whether  the  report  will 
be  received  then  ;  or,  if  not  then,  a  time  is  fixed  upon  when  it 
will  be  received. 

REPORT    IN    WRITING. 

The  person  making  the  report  usually  presents  the  same  in 
writing,  reading  the  document  in  his  place,  after  which  he  pre- 
sents the  report,  and  all  papers  relating  to  the  subject,  to  the 
secretary  ;  or  the  report  may  be  given  to  the  secretary  to  read, 
after  which  the  meeting  will  consider  the  matter  of  its  accept- 
ance. As  a  rule,  upon  someone  member  of  the  meeting  moving 
the  acceptance  of  the  report,  the  same  being  seconded,  the  presid- 
ing officer  will  announce  the  report  accepted,  without  taking  a 
vote  thereon.  If,  however,  decided  objection  is  made,  a  vote 
by  the  meeting  will  be  taken. 

A  report  by  a  select  committee  being  accepted,  the  commit- 
tee is  dissolved,  though  anything  further  arising  on  the  ques- 
tion, the  matter  may  be  recommitted  to  the  same  committee. 
When  accepting  a  report,  it  is  common  for  a  member  to  move 
that  the  report  be  accepted  and  the  committee  discharged. 

Reports  may  be  made  by  the  simple  expression  of  opinion 
by  the  committee,  or  by  resolution  or  resolutions. 

Committee  of  the  Whole. 

When  it  becomes  necessary  for  the  assembly  to  form  itself 
into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  such  action  is  taken  on  motion 
of  some  member  of  the  meeting.  The  motion  being  carried, 
the  presiding  officer  appoints  a  chairman  of  the  committee, 
and  himself  takes  a  seat  with  the  other  members  of  the  assem- 
bly, the  chairman  of  the  committee  taking  his  seat  with  the 
clerk  at  the  secretary's  desk. 

CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  WHOLE. 
The  chairman  appointed  by  the  presiding  officer  is  usually 
accepted  by  the  meeting,  though  the  meeting  possesses  the 
power  to  select  another  chairman,  should  the  members  see  fit 
to  enforce  the  privilege,  some  one  member  of  the  meeting  put- 
ting the  question  on  the  selection  of  another  candidate. 

QUORUM. 

The  same  number  is  necessary  in  the  committee  of  the 
whole  to  form  a  quorum  as  in  the  main  body,  and  should 
the  number  be  less  than  a  quorum,  the  committee  is  com- 
pelled to  rise,  when  the  chairman  informs  the  presiding 
officer  that  the  committee  is  unable  to  transact  business  for  want 
of  a  quorum. 

DISSOLVING  THE   COMMITTEE. 

While  the  committee  of  the  whole  is  in  session  the  president 
usually  remains  in  the  room,  so  that,  should  any  disturbance 


BIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MEMBERS    OF   MEETINGS PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


arise  in  the  committee,  he  may  take  the  chair,  dissolve  the 
committee,  and  restore  the  body  to  order.  Should  such  action 
be  taken,  the  motion  must  be  put  as  before,  that  the  committee 
may  sit  again. 

The  secretary  makes  no  record  in  his  journal  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  committee,  but  only  the  report  of  such  committee 
to  the  main  body. 

COMMITTEE  OF  THE  WHOLE  CANNOT  ADJOURN. 

A  committee  of  the  whole  cannot  adjourn;  it  must  rise. 
Neither  does  it  take  the  ayes  and  noes,  nor  take  up  the  pre- 
vious question. 

If  unable  to  finish  the  business  before  time  for  adjournment, 
the  committee  may  rise ;  the  presiding  officer  will  resume  the 
chair ;  the  chairman  of  the  committee  will  report  progress  and 
ask  leave  to  sit  again,  which  leave  is  usually  granted  upon  mo- 
tion. 

REPORT  TO  THE  MAIN  BODY. 

Should  the  subject  be  concluded,  on  motion  the  committee 
will  rise,  the  president  will  resume  his  seat,  and  the  committee 
will  report  its  proceedings  and  conclusions  to  the  main  body, 
upon  the  motion  of  some  member,  as  with  other  reports. 

With  the  exception  that  members  may  speak  as  often  as 
Ithey  can  obtain  the  floor  in  committee  of  the  whole,  the  same 
rules  apply  to  the  committee  of  the  whole  as  govern  the  main 
body. 

THE    SECRETARY. 

The  assistant  clerk  usually  acts  as  secretary  of  the  commit- 
tee of  the  whole,  and  the  presiding  officer  of  the  main  body 
may  participate  in  the  proceedings  of  the  committee  of  the 
whole,  along  with  the  other  members  of  the  assembly. 

EXAMINATION   OF  MATTER   BEFORE  THE    COMMITTEE. 

In  the  case  of  any  communication  referred  to  a  committee, 
it  is  usual  to  proceed  to  have  it  read  by  the  clerk,  section  by 
section,  or  paragraph  by  paragraph,  he  noting  such  sugges- 
tions as  the  members  may  see  fit  to  make,  and  adding  such 
amendments  as  may  be  thought  best. 

Should  the  paper  originate  in  the  committee,  erasures  and 
interlineations  may  be  made  on  such  paper,  in  such  number  as 
may  be  thought  best,  though  a  clean  copy  of  the  same  should 
be  made  when  completed.  Should  the  paper  originate  out- 
side of  the  committee,  amendments  and  changes  should  be 
made  on  a  separate  sheet  of  paper.  When  the  amendments 
are  complete,  the  committee  should  rise,  and  report  to  the 
general  assembly. 

Duties  of  Members  of  a  Meeting. 

Having  defined  the  duties  of  the  officers  and  committees,  it 
is  equally  important  that  members  of  the  assembly  also  under- 
stand their  duties  and  privileges. 

EQUALITY   OF   MEMBERS. 

An  assemblage  of  citizens,  meeting  in  deliberative  assembly 
is,  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term,  a  representation  of 
a  free  and  independent  people,  standing,  for  the  time, 
upon  a  plane  of  exact  equality.  Every  member  of  the  meet- 
ing will  assume  the  position  he  is  fitted  to  fill,  and  will  win 


the  esteem  and  respect  of  his  associates  there,  in  proportion  to 
his  worth,  perhaps  more  nearly  than  anywhere  else. 

APPRECIATION   OF  EACH   MEMBER'S  ABILITY. 

If  well  informed  in  parliamentary  usage,  the  fact  is  very 
clearly  seen.  If  possessed  of  a  high  degree  of  intellectual 
culture  —  if  gifted  with  fluency  of  speech  and  readiness  in  de- 
bate—  the  fact  is  clearly  shown  on  such  an  occasion  as  this. 
Wealth  and  poverty  stand  side  by  side.  Eminence  in  position 
and  lowliness  of  condition  are  lost  sight  of  for  the  time,  and 
the  real  worth  of  the  speaker,  and  active  participator  in  the 
public  meeting,  is  revealed  in  the  proceedings  of  the  as- 
sembly. 

The  same  rights  being  accorded  to  all,  it  therefore  becomes 
each  member  to  exhibit  such  deportment  as  will,  in  the  highest 
degree,  promote  the  harmony  and  efficiency  of  the  meeting. 
ORDER  AND   DEPORTMENT  OF  MEMBERS. 

Upon  calling  the  meeting  to  order,  every  member  should,  if 
possible,  become  seated,  with  head  uncovered.  The  member 
wishing  to  speak  will  arise  and  address  the  presiding  officer, 
when  the  president,  upon  hearing  such  address,  will  call  the 
member  by  name,  or  indicate  him  by  position,  that  the  body 
may  give  attention  to  his  remarks. 

It  is  customary  for  a  member  to  stand  while  speaking,  if  able 
to  do  so,  and  the  rules  of  decorum  forbid  any  unseemly  con- 
duct upon  the  part  of  other  members,  calculated  to  disturb  the 
speaker,  such  as  general  conversation,  laughing,  hissing,  or 
passing  about  the  room  between  the  speaker  and  the  presiding 
officer. 

Right  to  the  Floor. 

Two  or  more  persons  arising  to  speak  at  nearly  the  same 
time,  the  chairman  will  decide  who  was  first  up,  by  calling  the 
name  or  otherwise  indicating  such  person,  whereupon  he  pro- 
ceeds, unless  he  voluntarily  withdraws  in  favor  of  another.  In 
case  the  president  is  unable  to  decide  the  matter,  it  should  be 
left  for  the  meeting  to  determine  who  is  entitled  to  the  floor. 
Readiness  of  discernment,  and  promptness  of  decision,  how- 
ever, upon  the  part  of  the  chairman,  usually  render  this  appeal 
unnecessary. 

TREATMENT    OF   A   DISORDERLY    PERSON. 

In  cases  of  persistency  in  any  improper  course  of  action,  or 
breaches  of  decorum,  it  is  in  order  for  any  member  of  the 
assembly  to  make  complaint  of  such  offending  member  to  the 
chairman,  who  names  the  offender,  states  in  presence  of  the 
meeting  the  offence  complained  of,  and  offers  the  offender  an 
opportunity  for  explanation  of  his  conduct. 

WITHDRAWAL   FROM   THE  ASSEMBLY. 

If  the  offence  is  of  such  grave  character  as  to  require  the  ac- 
tion of  the  meeting  upon  the  same,  the  member  so  offending 
should  withdraw,  though  the  privilege  may  be  given  him  of  re- 
maining. It  is  optional  with  the  meeting  whether  the  member 
be  allowed  to  remain  or  not,  while  his  conduct  is  being  con- 
sidered by  the  assembly.  In  no  case,  however,  should  he  vote 
upon  matters  relating  to  himself.  If  he  does  so,  the  vote 
should  not  be  received,  as  no  person  has  a  right  to  act  as  judge 
upon  his  own  conduct. 


INTRODUCING   BUSINESS   AT   PUBLIC   MEETINGS  —  PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


431 


KINDS  OF   PUNISHMENT   INFLICTED. 

After  a  due  consideration  of  the  offense,  the  assembly  may 
reprimand  the  offender ;  may  deprive  him  of  the  privilege  of 
voting,  or  speaking,  for  a  certain  length  of  time ;  may  compel 
him  to  apologize,  or  suffer  expulsion  ;  or,  if  deemed  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  assembly,  may  expel  him  from  the  associa- 
tion. 

Speaking  to  the  Question. 

No  one  can  speak  more  than  once  to  the  same  question, 
without  permission  from  the  assembly,  even  though  he 
may  change  his  mind  on  the  subject ;  when  he  obtains  the 
floor,  he  may  speak  as  long  as  he  chooses,  unless  a  regulation 
exists  to  the  contrary.  The  person  introducing  the  subject, 
however,  after  every  one  else  wishing  to  speak  on  the  matter 
has  spoken,  may  close  the  debate. 

MAKING  EXPLANATION. 

A  member  may,  however,  be  permitted  to  make  an  explana- 
tion relating  to  any  material  part  of  his  speech,  though  he  is 
not  allowed  to  review  the  same  at  length  for  the  purpose 
of  introducing  additional  arguments. 

RESPECT   DUE  THE   CHAIRMAN. 

Upon  the  chairman  rising  to  make  any  explanation  or  state- 
ment, the  member  occupying  the  floor  at  the  time  should  re- 
sume his  seat,  giving  the  president  an  opportunity  of  being 
heard. 

DESIGNATING   MEMBERS   OF   THE  ASSEMBLY. 

The  rule  of  a  well  conducted  meeting,  in  order  to  prevent 
personalities,  is  to  avoid  calling  any  person  by  name  during  a 
debate  in  assembly ;  it  being  customary  to  designate  the  person 
referred  to  by  number,  or  as  the  member  from  such  a  state, 
such  a  county  or  district,  or  "  my  opponent,"  "  my  colleague," 
or  the  member  who  spoke  last,  etc. 

Impropriety  of  Personalities. 

To  secure  continued  harmony  among  members  of  a  public 
assembly,  everything  of  a  personal  nature  should  be  studiously 
avoided.  Any  allusion  to  the  personal  appearance  of  another 
member,  reference  to  his  peculiarities,  ridicule  of  his  private 
opinions  on  political  or  religious  matters,  is  all  very  ungentle- 
manly,  and  will,  in  the  end,  react  to  the  injury  of  the  person 
making  the  remarks.  Such  a  course  of  action  will  sometimes 
make  a  lifelong  enemy  of  the  person  alluded  to.  It  is  desirable 
for  each  member  of  the  assembly  to  secure  all  the  friends  in  the 
meeting  it  is  possible  to  obtain  ;  to  do  this,  he  should  treat 
every  member  of  the  meeting  as  he  would  wish  to  be  treated, 
under  like  circumstances.  The  speaker  should  confine 
himself  closely  to  principles  involved  in  the  subject  he  is 
treating,  though  he  may  criticise  the  position  taken  by  his  ad- 
versary. Any  personal  allusions,  however,  should  be  of  a 
courteous  and  complimentary  character. 

NECESSITY   OF  THE   CHAIRMAN   PRESERVING  ORDER. 

When  a  member  fails  to  observe  the  rules  of  decency  and 
decorum,  becomes  personal  and  offensive,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
chairman  to  call  the  speaker  immediately  to  order,  and  check 
such  language.  The  neglect  of  a  presiding  officer  to  do  this  will 


frequently  cause  a  body  that  meets  in  -continuous  session  to  be- 
come greatly  demoralized,  and  cause  it  to  lose  its  power  and 
efficiency  for  good. 

CALLING  TO   ORDER. 

When  a  member  is  called  to  order  by  the  president  he  should 
take  his  seat,  unless  allowed  to  explain.  In  case  the  meeting 
be  appealed  to,  the  question  is  decided  without  debate.  If  the 
body  is  not  appealed  to,  the  question  shall  be  decided  by  the 
chair.  If  the  decision  be  favorable,  the  speaker  is  allowed  to 
proceed  ;  if  unfavorable,  the  speaker  is  not  allowed  to  proceed 
without  permission  of  the  assembly. 

Introducing  the  Business  of  a  Meeting, 

The  officers  and  members  of  an  assembly  understanding 
their  duties,  they  are  then  in  readiness  for  the  transaction  of 
such  business  as  may  come  before  the  meeting,  or  any  work 
they  may  have  met  to  consider. 

In  legislative  assemblies,  generally,  the  order  of  business  is 
provided  for  in  the  by-laws  of  the  association,  and  generally 
comes  in  the  following  order : 

I.  The  secretary  reads  his  record  of  the  preceding  meeting. 
2.  Reports  of  standing  committees.  3.  Reports  of  special 
committees.  4.  Special  orders.  5.  Unfinished  business.  6. 
New  business. 

Official  Form  of  Conducting  a  Meeting. 

The  rapidity  with  which  business  may  be  transacted  in  a  de- 
liberative assembly  will  greatly  depend  upon  the  readiness  of 
action,  and  executive  ability  of  the  presiding  officer.  If  such 
officer  be  thoroughly  informed  in  parliamentary  usage,  quick 
and  positive  in  decision,  the  council  or  association  that  other- 
wise would  be  detained  in  discussions  and  business  half  the 
day  or  night,  may  have  the  same  business  dispatched  in  an 
hour. 

PROMPTITUDE   OF   THE   PRESIDING   OFFICER. 

The  president  should  be  promptly  in  his  seat  at  the  minute 
appointed,  and  should  strictly  enjoin  upon  members  the  neces- 
sity of  punctuality.  Thus,  much  time  is  gained  in  the  early 
part  of  a  meeting. 

Upon  taking  the  chair,  the  president  will  give  the  signal, 
and  will  say,  "  The  meeting  (or  council,  society,  club,  associa- 
tion, as  the  case  may  be)  will  please  come  to  order." 

READING  OF  THE   MINUTES. 

If  a  previous  meeting  has  been  held,  and  the  record  of  the 
same  has  been  kept  by  the  secretary,  the  president  will  say : 

"  The  secretary  will  please  read  the  minutes." 

The  minutes  of  the  preceding  meeting  should  be  as  brief  as 
possible,  and  plainly  state  the  work  transacted  at  the  last  meet- 
ing. At  the  close  of  their  reading,  the  president  will  say : 

"  You  have  heard  the  minutes  read ;  what  action  will  you 
take  on  them  ?  " 

If  the  minutes  are  correct,  some  member  will  say :  "  I  move 
the  minutes  stand  approved."  This  motion  is  seconded,  when 
the  president  says : 

"  It   is   moved   and  seconded  that    the    minutes   stand   ap- 


432 


PRESENTING   PETITIONS;    CALLING   AYES   AND   NOES PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


proved.  All  in  favor  of  the  motion  manifest  the  same  by 
saying  '  Aye  ! ' " 

"  Those  of  the  contrary  opinion,  '  No  ! '  " 

The  formality  of  a  vote  on  the  minutes  is  dispensed  with  in 
many  associations,  as  follows  : 

At  the  close  of  the  reading  of  the  minutes,  the  president 
says: 

"  You  have  heard  the  reading  of  the  minutes  ;  what  action 
will  you  take  thereon  ?  " 

A  member  says,  "  I  move  that  the  minutes,  as  read,  stand 
approved." 

The  president  says,  "  If  no  objection  is  offered,  the  minutes 
will  stand  approved." 

The  president  will  then  promptly  call  for  reports  of  "  stand- 
ing committees,"  if  there  be  a  standing  rule  to  that  effect, 
"  special  committees,"  etc.,  reports,  petitions,  etc.,  from  the 
members,  passing  in  under  each  head. 

New  Business. 

New  business  usually  comes  in  under  the  head  of  communi- 
cations or  petitions,  and  is  presented  by  some  member  rising 
to  his  feet  and  saying  : 

"  Mr.  president  (or  Mr.  chairman)." 

The  attention  of  the  president  having  been  arrested,  he  will 
call  the  member  by  name,  or  designate  his  number,  and  an- 
nounce his  willingness  for  the  member  to  proceed. 

TWO  PERSONS   RISING  AT   THE   SAME  TIME. 

If  two  members  should  rise  at  nearly  the  same  time,  the  presi- 
dent will  determine  who  was  first  up.  If  his  opinion  is  ap- 
pealed from,  the  matter  will  be  decided  by  a  majority  vote 
of  the  meeting.  Should  there  be  a  tie,  the  president  will 
vote  and  determine  the  matter. 

A  member  making  a  statement  relating  to  some  matter,  or 
presenting  a  communication  or  petition  in  writing  from 
some  person  or  persons,  such  communication  or  petition  should 
be  signed  by  the  petitioner  or  petitioners. 

Presenting  Petitions. 

The  member  who  presents  a  petition  should  be  so  informed 
of  the  character  of  his  petition,  as  to  be  able  to  make  a  plain 
statement  of  the  nature  of  its  contents,  and  whether  it  is 
worthy  of  consideration  or  not. 

The  person  presenting  the  petition,  or  some  other  member, 
may  move  that  the  communication  be  received,  and  referred  to 
the  committee  having  charge  of  that  class  of  business.  At  the 
same  time,  he  should  give  the  paper  to  the  secretary. 

His  motion  being  seconded,  the  president  will  say : 

"  If  no  objection  is  offered,  the  communication  (or  petition, 
as  the  case  may  be)  is  so  referred. 

The  secretary  makes  note  of  the  fact,  and  holds  the  paper  in 
his  custody,  until  given  to  the  proper  committee. 

IMMEDIATE  ACTION  ON  THE   PETITION. 

If  it  is  desirable  to  have  the  petition  acted  upon  at  once,  the 
person  presenting  it  offers  a  motion  to  that  effect,  and  upon  its 
being  seconded  it  is  put  to  vote  by  the  president,  as  follows : 

"  It  has  'been  moved  and  seconded  that  (here  the  president 
should  so  distinctly  state  the  question  that  all  may  understand  the 


proposition  before  the  meeting).  All  in  favor  of  the  motion  will 
manifest  the  same  by  saying  *  Aye  ! '  " 

When  the  ayes  have  voted,  he  will  say  : 

"  All  opposed  to  the  motion,  '  No  ! ' " 

Or  the  motion  having  just  been  made,  the  president  may 
say : 

"  It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  (here  he  states  the 
question)  be  passed.  All  in  favor  of  the  same,  etc." 

Calling  the  Ayes  and  Noes. 

Frequently  the  member  who  makes  a  motion,  for  the  purpose 
of  placing  the  ayes  and  noes  of  each  member  on  record,  will 
say : 

"  I  move  the  adoption  of  the  resolution,  and  that  the  clerk 
call  the  ayes  and  noes  thereon." 

The  president  will  then  state  the  question,  and  say : 
"  The  clerk  will  please  call  the  ayes  and  noes." 
As  a  rule,  unless  a  motion  receives  a  second,  the  question  is 
not  put  to  vote  ;  the  idea  being  that  if  a  motion  does  not  pos- 
sess sufficient  popularity  to  secure  a  second,  it  is  not  worth  the 
while  to  take  up  the  time  of  the  assembly  in  putting  the  same 
to  vote. 

Stating  the  Question. 

A  motion  that  has  been  made  and  seconded,  has  next  to  be 
stated  by  the  president.  Until  it  is  so  stated,  no  action  can  be 
taken  thereon,  as  it  is  not  yet  before  the  meeting  for  discus- 
sion. Having  been  stated,  and  being  before  the  meeting,  it 
can  only  be  withdrawn  by  motion  and  second,  the  same  as  it 
was  introduced. 

EXPLANATION   OF  THE   QUESTION. 

Whenever  any  member  fails  to  understand  the  question,  the 
president  should  state  the  same  for  the  information  of  the 
member,  if  desired. 

The  assembly  can  consider  but  one  question  at  a  time,  which 
should  be  disposed  of  before  another  question  can  be  intro- 
duced. 

INTRODUCTION   OF  MOTIONS. 

As  a  rule,  to  insure  the  passage  of  a  resolution,  it  is  safest 
for  the  person  introducing  the  same  to  have  the  proposition 
plainly  reduced  to  writing  (see  chapter  on  resolutions).  Thus 
the  clerk  or  president  having  occasion  to  announce  the  motion, 
is  much  more  likely  to  bring  the  matter  clearly  before  the 
meeting. 

Whether  the  proposition  readily  receive  the  sanction  of  the 
assembly  or  not  will  depend  upon  the  following  conditions  : 

1.  The  assembly  should  completely  understand  the  objects, 
tendency,  and  character  of  the  resolution,  or 

2.  If  the  resolution  relate  to  a  matter  of  public    interest, 
and   is   obviously  a   subject   that    requires    immediate   atten- 
tion, and  its  passage  will  be  of  very  decided  benefit,  an  assem- 
bly will  be  apt  to  consider  it  favorably  at  once,  and  will  be 
likely  to  take  immediate  action  relating  to  its  passage. 

TEMPORARY   SUPPRESSION   OF   THE   QUESTION. 
If,  however,   the  body  deem   the  proposition  of  no  especial 
consequence,  or  wish  more  time  for  the  investigation  of  the 


HOW   TO   ADOPT   OR   DEFEAT   RESOLUTIONS PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


433 


subject,  or  an  opportunity  to  make  amendments  and  changes 
rendering  it  more  acceptable,  then  they  may  cause  its 
suppression,  at  least  for  a  time,  by  some  member  moving 
that  the  question  lie  on  the  table.  If  this  is  seconded,  this 
question  takes  precedence  of  any  other  before  the  assembly. 

If  this  motion  is  decided  in  the  affirmative,  the  main  ques- 
tion, and  all  matters  relating  to  it,  is  removed  from  before  the 
meeting,  until  such  time  as  it  suits  the  convenience  of  the  as- 
sembly to  take  the  matter  up. 

If  decided  in  the  negative,  the  business  relating  to  the  prin- 
cipal motion  before  the  house  will  proceed,  as  though  the  mo- 
tion to  "  lie  on  the  table  "  had  not  been  made. 

Previous  Question. 

A  question  may  be  postponed  by  moving  the  previous 
question,  which  is  done  as  follows : 

Upon  a  motion  being  made  to  adopt  a  resolution,  it  is  allow- 
able for  a  member  to  move  that  "  the  question  be  now  put." 
This  last  motion,  which  is  termed  moving  the  previous  ques- 
tion, becomes  the  immediate  question  before  the  house,  and  at 
once  shuts  off  debate  on  the  main  question.  When  the  friends 
of  a  measure  are  afraid  to  have  the  same  discussed,  it  is  com- 
mon for  them  to  move  that  "  the  question  be  now  put ; "  hoping 
to  have  strength  enough,  if  the  resolution  is  not  discussed,  to 
carry  their  point.  If  their  motion  is  carried,  then  the  original 
question  is  put,  and  immediately  disposed  of. 

It  is  common,  also,  for  the  party  anxious  to  defeat  a  measure, 
being  fearful  that  its  discussion  will  make  a  favorable  impres- 
sion on  the  members,  to  move  "  that  the  question  be  now  put ;" 
their  hope  being  that  the  members,  being  unacquainted  with 
the  resolution,  will  not  consent  to  its  adoption,  until  it  has  been 
more  thoroughly  discussed. 

POSTPONEMENT   OF  THE  QUESTION. 

When  it  is  decided  that  the  question  should  not  then  be  put, 
all  further  discussion  of  the  original  question  is  usually  post- 
poned for  that  day.  This  depends  upon  the  standing  rule  of 
assembly,  however.  With  some  state  legislatures  it  is  the  rule, 
if  the  question  is  decided  in  the  negative,  to  resume  the  debate 
and  proceed  with  the  discussion. 

Formerly,  in  the  English  parliament,  when  it  was  decided 
that  the  question  be  not  put,  the  question  could  not  be  brought 
up  again  during  the  session.  At  the  present  time,  however,  the 
decision  that  the  motion  shall  not  be  put,  effects  a  postpone- 
ment only  until  the  next  day.* 

*  "The  operation  of  a  negative  decision  is  different  in  different 
assemblies;  in  some,  as  for  example,  in  the  house  of  representatives  of 
congress,  it  operates  to  dispose  of  the  principal  or  main  question, 
by  suppressing  or  removing  it  from  before  the  house  for  the  day; 
but  in  others,  as  in  the  house  of  representatives  of  Massachusetts, 
and  in  the  house  of  assembly  of  New  York  (in  the  former  by 
usage  only,  and  in  the  latter  by  rule'),  the  effect  of  a  negative  decision 
of  the  previous  question  is  to  leave  the  main  question  under  debate  for 
the  residue  of  the  sitting,  unless  sooner  disposed  of  by  taking  the 
question,  or  in  some  other  manner. 

In  England,  the  previous  question  Is  used  only  for  suppressing  a 
main  question;  the  object  of  the  mover  is  to  obtain  a  decision  of  it  in 
the  negative;  and  the  effect  of  such  a  decision,  though  in  strictness 
only  to  suppress  the  question  for  the  clay,  is,  practically  and  by  parlia- 
mentary usage,  to  dispose  of  the  subject  altogether.  In  this  country, 
the  previous  question  is  used  chiefly  for  suppressing  debate  on  a  mam 
question;  the  object  of  the  mover  is  to  obtain  a  decision  of  it  in  the 
affirmative;  and  the  effect  of  a  decision  the  other  way,  though  in  some 


Suppression  of  Questions. 

When  it  is  desirable  to  suppress  a  question,  or  prevent  its 
passage,  there  are  several  plans  resorted  to  by  parliamentarians. 
Among  these  are : 

1st.  Moving  an  adjournment,  which  is  immediately  in  or- 
der ;  and  if  the  hour  be  late,  will  oftentimes  be  passed. 

2d.  Moving  that  the  question  be  laid  on  the  table  for  the 
present ;  the  argument  being  that,  on  a  subsequent  occasion, 
the  meeting  will  have  more  time  and  better  opportunity  to 
consider  the  merits  of  the  question,  and  hence  will  be  better 
informed  concerning  its  merits. 

3d.  To  secure,  if  possible,  an  indefinite  postponement  of  the 
question,  which  virtually  defeats  it.  If  the  maker  of  the  mo- 
tion for  postponement  is  fearful  that  the  question  is  so  popular 
with  the  assembly  that  the  members  will  not  submit  to  an  in* 
definite  postponement,  he  will 

4th.  Aim  to  secure  at  least  a  postponement  to  a  certain 
time  in  the  future,  hoping  that  it  will  be  subsequently  forgotten, 
or  the  pressure  of  business  will  be  such  that  it  cannot  be  taken 
up  at  the  time  appointed. 

Or,  the  member,  trusting  to  the  unpopularity  of  the  ques- 
tion, or  the  unwillingness  of  the  meeting  to  pass  a  measure 
without  due  consideration,  may  move  the  "  previous  question," 
by 

5th.     Moving  that  the  question  be  now  put. 

The  member  may  suggest  indefinite  changes  in  the  question, 
sufficient  to  show  the  importance  of  some  amendment,  and 
thereupon 

6th.  Move  its  reference  to  a  committee  having  jurisdiction 
over  that  class  of  questions,  or  a  select  committee,  as  the  case 
may  be.  If  the  question  has  been  once  considered  in  com- 
mittee, it  may  be  recommitted.  Or  the  member  may 

7th.  Move  an  amendment  to  the  question,  which  will  great- 
ly change,  modify,  or  weaken  the  force  of  the  question. 

Should  all  these  means  fail,  and  the  question  be  put  and 
carried,  subsequent  light  on  the  subject  may  cause  the  mem- 
bers  to  change  their  opinions,  in  which  case 

8th.  The  question  may  be  taken  up  at  the  next  sitting  or 
any  subsequent  meeting,  and  be  reconsidered. 

To  Secure  the  Passage  of  a  Question. 

ist.  The  member  introducing  a  question  should  have  given, 
the  matter  very  careful  and  considerate  attention  ;  being  thus 
thoroughly  informed  concerning  its  merits,  and  consequently 
able  to  fully  illustrate  and  represent  the  claims  of  the  measure 
he  advocates. 

2d.  Personal  acquaintance,  conversation,  and  explanation 
with  various  members  of  the  assembly  relative  to  the  question 
to  be  brought  forward,  will  aid  much  in  securing  favorable 
consideration  of  the  subject. 

3d.     The  introduction  of  the  motion  when  adjournment  is 

assemblies  operating  technically  to  suppress  the  main  question  for  the 
day  only,  is,  in  general,  nierely  to  suspend  the  taking  of  the  question 
for  that  day ;  either  leaving  the  debate  to  go  on  during  the  residue  of 
the  day,  or  the  subject  to  be  renewed  oil  ttje  next  or  some  other  day. 
The  operation  of  an  affirmative  decision  is  the  same,  in  both  countries, 
namely,  the  putting  of  the  main  question  immediately,  and  without 
further  debate,  delay,  or  consideration." —  (Jushing^s  Manual. 


28 


AMENDMENTS   TO   THE   QUESTION — PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


not  probable,  and,  if  possible  at  a  time  when  there  is  not  a 
sufficient  amount  of  business  before  the  meeting  to  make  an 
excuse  for  laying  the  question  on  the  table,  will  aid  in  having 
it  passed. 

4th.  The  motion  being  seconded,  the  member  introducing 
the  same  should  then  obtain  the  floor,  and  properly  present 
the  claims  of  the  question  to  the  members  of  the  assembly. 

5th.  If  the  meeting  is  adjourned,  the  question  laid  on  the 
table,  or  the  consideration  of  the  motion  postponed  to  a  cer- 
tain time,  the  motion  should  be  promptly  brought  up  at  the 
first  opportunity. 

6th.  Should  the  matter  be  referred  to  a  committee,  the 
privilege  may  be  obtained  of  fully  acquainting  the  committee 
with  the  claims  of  the  question. 

7th.  Should  the  question  be  so  amended  as  to  entirely 
change  the  character  of  the  original  question,  and  thus  passed, 
the  member  may  subsequently,  under  another  name,  introduce 
a  question  embracing  essentially  the  same  principles,  indirect- 
ly, as  the  original  question,  and  perhaps  secure  for  the  propo- 
sition favorable  consideration. 

8th.  Another  trial.  Subsequent  events  may  so  change  the 
opinions  of  members  of  an  assembly  as  to  induce  them  to  vote 
favorably  upon  a  question  that  they  have  before  rejected. 

The  Disposal  of  Questions. 

Motions  and  questions  while  nearly  synonymous  in  parlia- 
mentary usage,  are  somewhat  different  in  meaning.  To  move 
that  an  act  be  passed,  is  termed  a  motion.  The  subject,  how- 
ever, to  be  acted  upon,  is  called  a  question.  The  action  of  the 
assembly  is  termed  a  resolution  or  vote.  The  motion  being  put, 
and  the  question  adopted  by  a  vote  of  the  assembly,  the  deci- 
sion is  then  known  as  an  ordinance,  order,  law,  statute,  resolu- 
tion, etc..  according  to  the  character  of  the  meeting. 

To  move  the  previous  question  by  moving  that  the  question 
be  now  put,  if  carried  in  the  affirmative,  causes  the  question  to 
be  put  immediately,  and  is  thus  at  once  disposed  of  without 
further  debate.  If  decided  in  the  negative,  the  question  was 
formerly  disposed  of  for  the  session.  At  the  present  time,  it 
disposes  of  the  question  for  the  day  only.  In  some  parliament- 
ary bodies,  according  to  the  standing  rules,  the  debate  goes  on. 

The  effect  of  securing  a  postponement  of  a  question  with- 
out date,  is  to  suppress  the  motion  entirely.  If  postponed  to 
a  certain  day,  it  can  be  taken  up  on  that  day,  or  as  soon  as  the 
business  of  that  day  is  completed. 

PUTTING   THE  QUESTION. 

In  putting  a  question  to  the  assembly,  after  it  has  been  care- 
fully considered,  altered,  amended,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  be, 
the  presiding  officer  should  ask  if  the  assembly  is  ready  for 
the  question?  If  no  further  suggestions  are  offered  by  the 
members,  the  chairman  will  then  state  the  question,  and 
call  for  a  vote  of  the  members,  in  the  first  place  on  the  affirma- 
tive, the  form  of  which  has  been  heretofore  considered. 

TAKING   UP    THE    QUESTION. 

A  question  having  been  postponed  to  a  certain  time,  the 
member  interested  in  the  question  has  a  right  to  insist,  at  the 


appointed  time,  that  the  question  be  taken  up.  No  delay  or 
debate  is  allowed  on  the  matter  of  taking  it  up.  The  presid- 
ing officer  will  then  put  the  motion  whether  the  meeting  pro- 
ceed to  take  up  the  order  of  the  day.  If  the  decision  be 
favorable,  the  members  will  proceed  to  consider  the  business 
appointed  for  the  day. 

Referring  to  a  Committee. 

.  If  it  be  thought  best  to  refer  a  question  to  a  committee,  it  is 
done  on  motion.  Such  reference  to  a  committee  is  termed  a 
"  commitment "  of  the  question.  If  to  a  special  committee, 
the  chair  may  name  such  committee,  or  they  may,  upon  request 
of  the  presiding  officer,  be  appointed  by  the  meeting.  Fre- 
quently, the  person  moving  that  the  question  be  referred,  not 
desiring  to  be  on  the  committee  himself,  will,  with  the  motion, 
suggest  the  name  of  some  one  as  chairman  of  the  committee. 
If  no  objection  is  made,  such  person  may  be  selected. 

APPOINTMENT    OF    THE  COMMITTEE. 

It  is  more  common,  however,  for  the  person  interested  in  a 
measure,  to  move  its  reference  to  a  committee,  the  presiding 
officer  to  appoint  the  same.  If  it  be  a  select  committee,  it  is 
in  accordance  with  parliamentary  rule  for  the  presiding  officer 
to  appoint  as  chairman  on  the  committee,  the  mover  of  the  res- 
olution.* 

When  a  question  is  referred,  the  committee  may  be  instructed 
by  the  assembly  to  take  such  course  of  action  in  the  examina- 
tion of  the  subject  as  is  desired,  and  report  upon  the  whole,  or 
portions  of  the  subject,  as  may  seem  advisable.  A  portion  may 
be  referred  to  one  committee,  and  the  remainder  of  the  prop- 
osition, involving  a  different  principle,  may  be  given  to  an- 
other committee. 

The  clerk  may  give  the  bill  to  any  member,  but  it  is  usual 
to  hand  it  to  the  one  first  named  on  the  committee. 

PLACE  OF   MEETING. 

The  committee  may  meet  where  they  please,  unless  ordered 
to  meet  in  a  certain  place  by  the  assembly  ;  and  can  meet  at 
such  time  as  they  desire,  when  the  main  body  is  not  in  session. 

Any  member  of  the  main  body  may  be  present  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  committee,  but  cannot  vote. 

Amendments  to  the  Question. 

The  committee  having  given  their  report  to  the  meeting,  or 
the  question  having  been  considered  by  the  assembly  itself, 
may  lack  yet  a  few  essential  points  necessary  to  make  the  same 
what  it  should  be  when  passed.  To'  add  these  is  what  is 
termed  amending  the  question.  , 

DIVIDING   THE   QUESTION. 

Mr.  Gushing  recommends  where  a  question  contains  two  or 
more  parts  that  are  so  distinct  from  each  other  as  to  form  sep- 
arate propositions,  some  of  which  the  assembly  may  favor,  and 
the  others  not,  that  the  motion  be  divided,  and  submitted  in 

*  "Though  the  majority  on  a  committee  should  be  favorable  to  a 
measure,  the  minority  may  be  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  it  in  some 
particulars.  But  those  totally  opposed  to  it  should  never  be  appointed: 
and  if  any  one  of  that  view  be  named,  he  should  rise  and  state  the  fact, 
when  the  main  body  will  excuse  him  from  serving."—  C'Aoi/7«(wt'» 
Assistant. 


REFERENCE   TO   COMMITTEES PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


435 


parts  to  the  assembly,  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  This  is 
thought  a  more  expeditious  manner  of  disposing  of  the  same 
than  to  add  several  amendments  to  the  question,  the  result  in 
the  end  being  the  same. 

This  division  may  be  made  by  motion  ;  the  mover  designat- 
ing in  his  motion  the  manner  in  which  he  would  have  the  di- 
vision made. 

JUDGMENT  OF  THE  ASSEMBLY. 

It  is,  of  course,  for  the  presiding  officer  and  the  assembly  to 
consider  whether  the^uestion  is  of  such  a  complicated  nature 
as  to  require  such  division.  As  a  rule,  no  division  should  be 
made,  unless  the  parts  are  so  separate  and  distinct  that  either 
alone  would  form  a  separate  and  distinct  proposition. 

BLANKS. 

The  member  of  an  assembly  who  introduces  a  long  and  com- 
plicated question,  containing  several  points,  yet  one  so  depend- 
ent on  the  other  as  not  to  be  separable,  may  prepare  his  ques- 
tions with  blanks  for  the  assembly  to  fill  up. 

The  proposition  before  the  meeting,  in  such  case,  may  con- 
tain an  outline  of  all  that  is  required,  while  the  members  of 
the  assembly  will  very  readily  fill  the  blanks  with  the  time, 
amount,  cost,  or  whatever  they  may  wish  to  particularize. 

Amendments. 

Much  time  may  frequently  be  saved  in  a  deliberative  assem- 
bly by  the  member  who  introduces  a  motion,  carefully  consid- 
ering the  question  himself  before  presenting  it,  as  well  as 
learning  the  wishes  of  the  members  by  private  consultation. 
As  this  is  not  always  practicable,  however,  many  questions 
must  first  be  made  ready  for  being  voted  upon  by  being 
amended  in  the  public  assembly  itself. 

For  the  purpose  of  effecting  such  changes  in  a  question  as 
the  members  may  desire,  the  question  may  be  altered : 

1st.     By  an  amendment. 

2d.     By  an  amendment  to  an  amendment. 

As  there  must  be  a  line  drawn  somewhere,  parliamentary 
law  prevents  there  being  any  more  amendments  to  amend- 
ments than  the  foregoing  ;  but  still  more  changes  may  be  made 
in  the  proposition  before  the  meeting,  by  alterations  in  the 
amendments. 

AN  AMENDMENT  TO  AN  AMENDMENT. 

To  illustrate  :  John  Smith,  member  of  the  assembly,  says : 

"  I  move  that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  this 
meeting  to  collect  funds  for  the  poor  of  this  town." 

The  motion  being  seconded,  and  the  question  stated  by  the 
chairman,  William  Jones  says  : 

*'  I  move  an  amendment ;  that  this  committee  to  collect 
funds  consist  of  seven  persons,  to  be  appointed  by  the  chair. 

The  amendment  being  seconded,  and  stated  as  before,  James 
Brown  says: 

"  I  move  an  amendment  to  the  amendment ;  that  the  chair- 
man of  this  meeting  appoint  seven  persons  a  committee  to 
collect  funds,  to  be  used  wholly  in  the  interests  of  the  poor  of 
the  west  division  of  this  city." 

The  question  being  again  before  the  house  as  in  the  former 
case,  Walter  Harper  says : 


"  I  move  another  amendment ;  that  one  half  of  the  funds  col- 
lected go  to  the  children's  aid  society,  the  other  half  to  the 
general  poor  fund  of  the  entire  city." 

The  chairman  here  remarks  that  the  last  amendment  is  out 
of  order,  as  there  can  be  but  one  amendment  to  an  amend- 
ment. 

He  further  says : 

"  The  amendment  to  the  amendment  is  first  in  order.  It  is 
moved  "  (Jiere  he  stales  the  amendment  to  the  amendment,  or 
calls  upon  the  mover  to  do  so,  puts  the  question  and  declares  the 
resztltj. 

If  the  motion  is  lost,  he  says  : 

"  The  next  question  in  order  is  the  amendment  to  the  ques- 
tion, (here  he  states  the  amendment,  and  puts  the  same  as 
before).  Should  this  be  lost,  he  says  : 

"  The  question  is  now  on  the  original  motion."  (He  here 
states  the  question,  puts  the  motion  as  before,  and  announces  the 
result.) 

Nature  of  Amendments. 

Amendments  cannot  be  made  to  privileged  questions  ;  such 
as  a  motion  to  adjourn,  the  previous  question,  or  to  lay  on  the 
table. 

An  amendment  to  an  amendment,  even  though  greatly  at 
variance  with  the  amendment,  will  still  be  in  order,  it  being 
left  to  the  discretion  of  the  assembly  to  determine  whether 
they  will  change  from  their  previous  action. 

SPEAKING   TO    AN   AMENDMENT. 

A  member  who  may  have  spoken  to  the  main  question,  may 
speak  to  the  amendment,  after  the  same  is  moved. 

If  it  is  desired  to  add  to  a  sentence  a  new  paragraph,  it  is 
important  that  the  paragraph  be  very  carefully  considered, 
being  made  as  perfect  as  possible,  as  it  cannot  be  changed  after 
being  adopted  in  that  form.  Or,  should  it  be  resolved  to  strike 
out  a  paragraph,  the  same  care  should  be  taken  to  have  the 
sentence  as  complete  as  may  be,  after  the  words  are  stricken 
out.* 

COMMITMENT   TO    A   COMMITTEE. 

When  a  long  and  complicated  question  is  before  the  house, 
if  there  be  a  standing  committee,  the  easiest  method  of  dis- 
posing of  the  question  is  to  refer  the  same  to  such  committee. 
If,  however,  the  time  of  the  convention  will  admit,  and  there 
be  no  other  business  appointed  or  occupying  the  present  atten- 
tion of  the  assembly,  it  will  be  in  order  for  the  members  to 
immediately  proceed  to  the  disposal  of  the  question,  by  the 
following  process : 

1st.     By  amendments  striking  out  all  unnecessary  matter. 

2(1.     By  the  addition  of  all  essential  matter. 

3d.  By  combining  two  or  three  propositions,  where  it  can 
be  done,  in  one. 

*  When  it  is  moved  to  amend  by  striking  out  certain  words,  and  in- 
serting others,  the  manner  of  stating  the  question  is,  first  to  read  the 
whole  passage  to  be  amended,  as  it  stands  at  present,  then  the  words 
proposed  to  be  struck  out ;  next,  those  to  be  inserted ;  and  lastly,  the 
whole  passage,  as  it  will  be  when  amended.  And  the  question,  if  de- 
sired, is  then  to  be  divided,  and  put,  first,  on  striking  out.  If  carried, 
it  is  next  on  inserting  the  words  proposed.  If  that  be  lost,  it  may  be 
moved  to  insert  others.—  Ilatsall. 


436 


QUESTIONS   TO   BE   CONSIDERED   FIRST  —  PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


4th.  By  voting  separately  on  each  distinct  proposition,  un- 
til all  are  disposed  of. 

WHAT    AMENDMENTS    ARE    IN    ORDER. 

An  amendment  may  be  made  to  the  question ;  and  an 
amendment  to  that  amendment  is  in  order  ;  but  no  amend- 
ment to  the  amendment  of  the  amendment  can  be  made. 

If  it  is  desired  to  introduce  a  change,  it  is  best  to  state  the 
objection  to  the  amendment  of  the  amendment,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, defeat  such  amendment,  when  another  amendment  may 
be  introduced  and  possibly  carried,  in  the  place  of  the  one 
defeated. 

If  an  amendment  has  been  accepted  by  the  assembly,  it 
cannot  afterwards  be  altered  or  rejected,  but  the  amendment 
may  be  so  amended  as  to  present  the  question  in  the  desired 
shape. 

Thus,  if  the  amendment  consist  of  one,  two,  three,  and  it  is 
moved  to  insert  four,  and  the  motion  prevails,  four  cannot 
afterwards  be  rejected,  for  it  has  been  adopted  in  that  form. 
Should  it  be  moved  to  strike  out  two,  three,  and  the  motion  be 
lost,  two,  three,  cannot  afterwards  be  stricken  out,  as  the  meet- 
ing resolved  to  allow  them  to  remain. 

The  only  alternative  now  left  the  meeting,  should  it  seem 
very  desirable  to  strike  out  two,  three,  is  to  make  the  proposi- 
tion to  strike  out  one,  two,  three,  or  the  amendment  may  be  to 
strike  out  two,  three,  four, 

The  rule  in  parliamentary  practice  is,  that  while  certain 
words,  which  have  been  accepted  or  rejected,  cannot  after- 
wards be  changed,  such  words  may  afterwards  be  adopted  or 
rejected,  if  accompanied  by  other  words.* 

Inserting  Clauses  and  Striking  Out. 

When  it  is  proposed  to  amend  by  adding  a  certain  para- 
graph, and  such  paragraph  or  words  are  rejected,  such  para- 
graph or  words  can  only  be  subsequently  added  by  the  adding 
of  other  words  with  the  same,  thereby  changing  the  sense  of 
the  words  intended  to  be  added. 

When  it  is  proposed  to  reject  certain  words  or  a  paragraph, 
and  the  meeting  vote  to  allow  such  words  to  remain,  those 
words  cannot  afterwards  be  stricken  out,  unless  other  words 
be  added  with  these  words,  thereby  changing  the  sense  of  what 
it  was  before  designed  to  strike  out. 

Amendments  Changing  the  Question,  by  Striking  Out 
Certain  Words  and  Adding  Others. 

The  following  changes  may  be  made  in  a  proposition  : 
I.     To  strike  out  certain  words  and  insert  nothing  in  their 
place. 

*  When  a  motion  for  striking  oat  words  is  put  to  the  question,  the 
parliamentary  form  always  is,  whether  the  words  shall  stand  as  part 
of  a  principal  motion,  and  not  whether  they  shall  be  struck  out.  The 
reason  for  this  form  of  stating  the  question  probably  is,  that  the  ques- 
tion may  be  taken  in  the  same  manner  on  a  part  as  on  the  whole  of  the 
principal  motion ;  which  would  not  be  the  case  if  the  question  was 
stated  on  striking  out;  inasmuch  as  the  question  on  the  principal  mo- 
tion, when  it  comes  to  be  stated,  will  be  on  agreeing  to  it,  and  not  on 
striking  out  or  rejecting  it.  Besides,  as  an  equal  division  of  the  as- 
sembly would  produce  a  different  decision  of  the  question,  according 
to  the  manner  of  stating  it,  it  might  happen,  if  the  question  on  the 
amendment  was  stated  on  striking  out,  that  the  same  question  would 
be  decided  both  affirmatively  aud  negatively  by  the  same  vote.  The 
common,  if  not  the  only  mode  of  stating  the  question,  in  the  legisla- 
tive assemblies  of  this  country,  is  on  striking  out .  —  Cushing's  Manual. 


2.  To  insert  other  words  in  the  place  of  those  stricken 
out. 

Amendments  may  then  be  made,  striking  out  a  part  of  the 
words  added,  with  others,  or  adding  words  stricken  out  with 
others. 

Fixing  Time,  Amount,  Etc.,  by  Amendments. 

In  determining  the  time  at  which  the  assembly  shall  convene 
in  the  future,  or  the  number  of  anything  desired,  the  rule  is 
not  in  the  amendment  to  fix  the  time  and  amount  at  so  short 
a  period  or  small  an  amount  as  to  be*  certain  to  unite  the 
members  upon  the  proposition  at  first ;  as  to  adopt  a  less  would 
preclude  the  adoption  of  a.  greater;  but  the  vote  is  to  be  taken 
on  the  greater,  and  recede  until  a  sufficient  number  of  votes 
can  be  secured  to  carry  the  amendment.* 

Privileged  Questions. 

Parliamentary  usage  has  determined  that  when  a  question 
is  being  debated,  no  motion  shall  be  received  except  the  fol- 
lowing, which  are  termed  "  privileged  questions,"  and  come  in 
the  following  order : 

1st.  A  question  having  been  moved,  seconded,  and  put  by 
the  chair,  must  be  decided  by  a  vote  of  the  assembly  before 
anything  else  is  in  order. 

2d.  A  motion  to  adjourn  takes  precedence  over  all  others, 
for  the  reason  that,  otherwise,  the  assembly  might  be  compelled 
to  continue  in  session,  without  such  motion,  an  indefinite  time 
against  its  will.  This  question,  however,  cannot  be  enter- 
tained after  a  question  has  been  actually  put.  and  while  the 
members  of  the  meeting  are  voting  upon  the  same. 

3d.  An  order  of  the  day  stands  next  in  precedence.  That 
is,  a  question  that  has  been  postponed  to  a  certain  hour ; 
should  the  person  interested  in  the  question  move  that  it  be 
taken  up  and  disposed  of  then,  such  motion  is  in  order.  Thus, 
if  a  question  has  been  postponed  to  9  o'clock,  and  at  that  time 
it  is  moved  to  take  up  that  question,  even  though  there  be  an- 
other question  before  the  house,  that  motion  must  be  received 
by  the  chair. 

4th.  The  previous  question  stands  next  in  order,  and  when 
moved  and  seconded,  must  be  put.  This  question  admits  of 
no  lesser  motion,  such  as  amendment  or  postponement  to  a 
certain  time. 

*  In  Senate,  January  25, 1798,  a  motion  to  postpone  until  the  second 
Tuesday  in  February,  some  amendments  proposed  to  the  constitution. 
The  words  "until  the  second  Tuesday  in  February"  were  struck  out 
by  way  of  amendment.  Then  it  was  moved  to  add  "  until  the  first  day 
of  June."  Objected,  that  it  was  not  in  order,  as  the  question  should 
first  be  put  on  the  longest  time;  therefore,  a  shorter  time  decided 
against,  a  longer  cannot  be  put  to  question.  It  was  answered,  that 
this  rule  takes  place  only  in  filling  blanks  for  a  time.  But  when  a 
specific  time  stands  part  of  a  motion,  that  may  be  struck  out  as  well 
as  any  other  part  of  the  motion ;  and  when  struck  out,  a  motion  may 
be  received  to  insert  any  other.  In  fact,  it  is  not  till  they  are  struck 
out,  and  a  blank  for  the  time  thereby  produced,  that  the  rule  can  begin 
to  operate,  by  receiving  all  the  propositions  for  different  times,  and 
putting  the  questions  successively  on  the  longest.  Otherwise,  it  would 
be  in  the  power  of  the  mover,  by  inserting  originally  a  short  time,  to 
preclude  the  possibility  of  a  longer.  For  till  the  short  time  is  struck 
out,  you  cannot  insert  a  longer;  and  if,  after  it  is  struck  out,  you  can- 
not do  it,  then  it  cannot  be  done  at  all.  Suppose  the  first  motion  nad 
been  to  amend,  by  striking  out  "  the  second  Tuesday  in  February," 
and  inserting,  instead  thereof,  "  the  first  of  June."  It  would  have 
been  regular  then  to  divide  the  question,  by  proposing  first  the  ques- 
tion to  strike  out,  and  then  to  insert.  Now  this  is  precisely  the  effect 
of  the  present  proceeding ;  only,  instead  of  one  motion  and  two  ques- 
tions, there  are  two  motions  and  two  questions  to  effect  it;  the  motion 
being  divided  as  well  as  the  question.  —  Jefferson's  Manual. 


VOTE   OF   THE   CHAIRMAN  ;   A  TIE   VOTE  —  PARLIAMENTARY   RULES. 


AMENDMENT   AND   POSTPONEMENT. 

If  an  amendment  and  postponement  are  proposed,  the  latter 
is  put  first,  because,  in  case  of  postponement,  the  amendment, 
at  the  time  appointed,  may  be  then  brought  up,  when  the  main 
question  is  again  considered. 

A  motion  for  postponement  being  followed  by  one  referring 
the  question  to  a  committee,  the  latter  must  be  put  first. 

Reading  Papers. 

A  motion  being  made  relative  to  reading  papers  which  relate 
to  the  principal  question,  must  be  put  before  the  main  ques- 
tion. 

In  referring  to  a  committee,  the  order  of  the  commitment 
is  as  follows : 

1st.    Committee  of  the  whole. 

2d.     Standing  committee. 

3d.     Special  committee. 

A  motion  being  made  and  seconded  cannot  be  withdrawn, 
though,  if  no  one  object,  the  chairman  need  not  put  the  ques- 
tion. 

A  motion  having  been  made  and  it  being  subsequently 
moved  to  commit  the  question,  or  to  postpone,  to  amend,  or  to 
lay  on  the  table,  the  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  comes  first. 
That  being  lost,  the  next  question  is  on  the  amendment.  Next 
comes  the  postponement ;  then  the  commitment,  and  lastly, 
the  putting  of  the  question. 

POSTPONEMENT. 

If  it  is  moved  that  a  question  be  postponed  to  a  certain 
time,  the  time  appointed  can  be  amended,  and  the  amendment 
can  be  amended.  The  amendment  to  the  amendment  comes 
first,  and  the  amendment  before  the  main  question. 

It  being  moved  to  insert  or  strike  out  anything,  and  the 
matter  to  be  inserted  or  stricken  out  being  amended,  the 
amendment  must  be  put  first. 

DATES    AND   NUMBERS. 

Blanks  being  filled  with  different  sums  or  dates,  the  ques- 
tion is  to  be  put  first  on  the  longest  time  and  largest  sum. 

A  disagreement  between  members  should  be  disposed  of  be- 
fore the  putting  of  the  main  question. 

An  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  chair,  or  a  motion  to 
withdraw  a  question,  must  be  acted  upon  before  the  putting  of 
the  main  question. 

Orders  of  the  Day. 

When  several  questions  have  been  postponed  to  a  certain 
day,  such  questions  are  termed  the  orders  of  the  day.  Upon 
a  motion  being  made  on  the  day  appointed,  that  the  orders  of 
the  day  be  taken  up,  such  motion  takes  precedence  of  any 
other  question  that  may  be  introduced  at  the  time,  and  being 
decided  in  the  affirmative,  must  be  first  put.  The  questions 
are  then  considered  in  the  order  of  their  priority,  in  their 
appointment  for  that  particular  day. 

A  question  which  has  been  postponed  to  a  certain  hour,  or 
which  lies  on  the  table,  it  is  regarded  discourteous  to  call  up 
in  the  absence  of  the  mover  or  against  his  wishes,  provided 
the  matter  has  reference  to  private  and  local  concerns  in  his 
particular  charge  ;  especially  if  the  delay  of  the  question  does 


not  particularly  interfere  with  the  order  of  business  before  the 
general  assembly. 

Decisions  as  to  Order. 

Whenever,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  disagreements  and  ques- 
tions of  order  arise  among  members  of  an  assembly,  and  the 
chairman  is  appealed  to  as  the  arbitrator  in  such  case,  he  will 
himself  decide  the  matter,  and  the  expression  of  his  decision 
is  in  order  before  the  transaction  of  other  business.  If,  how- 
ever, any  member  of  the  assembly  objects  to  the  ruling  of  the 
chair,  he  can  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  presiding  officer, 
and  have  the  matter  decided  by  a  vote  of  the  meeting. 

In  such  cases  the  presiding  officer  will  put  the  question  on 
the  appeal  as  follows : 

"  //  is  desired  that  an  appeal  be  taken  from  the  chair.  Do  the 
members  of  this  meeting  sustain  the  decision  of  the  chairman  ?  " 

The  question  is  then  before  the  assembly  for  consideration 
and  debate,  in  which  the  chairman  will  take  part  if  he  desires 
to  do  so. 

Vote  of  the  Chairman. 

As  a  rule  in  most  assemblies,  on  ordinary  questions,  the 
chairman  is  not  expected  to  participate  in  the  debate,  but  sim- 
ply to  make  statement  of  facts,  maintain  order,  and  facilitate 
the  business  of  the  meeting  by  affording  information  relative 
to  questions  in  order,  put  questions,  determine  the  vote,  etc. 
While  the  chairman  does  not  usually  vote,  he  nevertheless  re- 
tains the  great  advantage  of  being  able  to  determine,  if  he 
chooses,  in  case  of  a  tie  vote,  what  the  majority  vote  shall  be. 

A   TIE   VOTE. 

In  legislative  assemblies,  such  as  councils,  legislatures,  etc., 
the  regulations  of  the  code  under  which  the  assembly  works 
sometimes  give  the  presiding  officer  the  privilege  of  voting  only 
in  case  of  a  tie  vote,  and  in  that  case  he  is  compelled  to  vote. 
In  all  other  meetings,  the  chairman  may  cast  his  vote  when 
a  ballot  is  taken.  This  privilege  he  does  not  usually  exercise, 
however,  unless  he  is  desirous  of  making  a  tie,  for  the  purpose 
of  preventing  the  passage  of  a  question. 

AN   EXAMPLE. 

Thus,  if  there  be  eleven  persons  to  vote  besides  the  chair- 
man, and  the  vote  stands  six  for  the  adoption  of  the  resolu- 
tion and  five  against,  the  chairman  may  vote  with  the  minori- 
ty, and  thus  defeat  the  resolution  by  making  the  vote  a  tie. 

HE  MAY   VOTE  OR   NOT. 

Or,  in  case  the  vote  is  a  tie,  he  may  vote  with  the  opponents 
of  the  measure,  and  thus  defeat  the  proposition,  or,  if  unwilling 
to  have  his  vote  go  on  record,  he  may  decline  to  vote,  as  the 
question  is  defeated  in  either  case. 

Reading  All  Papers. 

When  papers  are  brought  before  the  meeting,  it  is  the  con- 
ceded right  of  every  member  of  the  assembly  to  have  them 
read  at  least  once,  before  he  can  be  compelled  to  vote  on  them, 
though  no  member  should  insist  on  the  privilege  of  all  papers, 
accounts,  etc.,  being  read,  without  the  consent  of  the  other  mem- 


438 


MEMBERS   OF   MEETINGS   ENTITLED   TO   SPEAK   FIRST PARLIAMENTARY  RULES. 


bers.  To  do  so  would  so  trespass  on  the  time  of  the  assembly 
as  to  seriously  prevent  the  transaction  of  business.  If,  however, 
it  is  evident  that  when  a  member  caHs  for  the  reading  of  any 
document  pertaining  to  the  question,  that  his  object  is  infor- 
mation, and  not  delay,  the  chairman  may  instruct  the  clerk  to 
read  the  paper  without  a  vote  of  the  members,  unless  the  same 
be  objected  to,  in  which  case  the  question  must  be  put 

READING   SPEECHES. 

Neither  has  a  member  a  right  to  insist  on  the  clerk  reading 
any  book  pertaining  to  the  subject,  nor  can  the  member  him- 
self claim  the  privilege  of  reading  a  document,  even  his  own 
speech,  without  leave  of  the  house,  if  the  same  be  objected 
to.  If  the  speaker,  however,  is  earnestly  desirous  of  affording 
more  light  on  the  subject,  without  consuming  time  unneces- 
sarily, he  is  usually  allowed  to  proceed,  without  objection. 

If  the  time  of  the  assembly  be  taken  up  with  a  large  amount 
of  business,  it  is  customary  to  read  the  title  of  a  petition  or 
communication  to  be  considered,  and  refer  the  same  to  the  ap- 
propriate standing  committee.  If,  however,  any  member  of 
the  assembly  insists  that  the  paper  shall  be  read,  his  right  is 
admitted  to  exist. 

Proper  Time  for  Speaking  on  a  Question. 

The  usual  plan  of  procedure  in  speaking  to  a  question  is  as 
follows : 

1st.     A  motion  is  made  by  a  member. 

2d.     The  motion  is  seconded  by  another  member. 

3d.  The  question  is  then  stated  to  the  meeting  by  the  chair- 
man, with  the  further  remark,  as  follows : 

"  The  question  is  now  before  the  meeting,  what  is  your  pleas- 
ure in  reference  to  it" 

The  question  is  now  in  condition  for  debate.  Every  mem- 
ber has  a  right  to  the  expression  of  his  opinion  once  upon  the 
subject,  either  for  or  against.  He  has  also  the  privilege  of 
talking  as  long  as  he  chooses,  even  adjourning  to  the  next  day, 
and  the  next,  in  legislative  assemblies,  unless  by  common  con- 
sent a  regulation  has  been  imposed,  restricting  the  time  of 
speaking  to  a  certain  period. 

HINTS   TO  CEASE   SPEAKING. 

If,  however,  the  person  speaking  fails  to  secure  the  attention 
of  the  house,  it  should  be  a  sufficient  evidence  that  his  re- 
marks are  without  influence  and  effect,  and  good  judgment 
will  dictate  that  he  should  resume  his  seat.  If  disorder  is 
caused  by  his  continuance  in  speaking,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
chairman  to  preserve  decorum  in  the  meeting,  by  calling  the 
speaker  to  order,  and  requesting  him  to  take  his  seat. 

The  Member  Entitled  to  Speak  First. 

As  between  several  speakers  who  may  wish  to  speak  upon  a 
question  which  has  been  introduced,  the  person  making  the 
motion  is,  by  courtesy,  entitled  to  speak  first.  The  person 
moving  an  adjournment  is  entitled  to  speak  first  upon  the 
reassembling  of  the  meeting,  after  the  adjournment ;  and  of  two 
members  rising  at  the  same  time,  the  person  opposing  the 


question  has  a  right  to  the  floor  before  the  member  favoring 
the  proposition. 

LOSING   THE   RIGHT   TO   THE   FLOOR. 

A  speaker  having  resigned  his  right  to  the  floor,  thereby  for- 
feits his  privilege  of  speaking  any  more  to  the  question  then 
under  discussion,  except  by  express  permission  of  the  assem- 
bly, unless  for  the  purpose  of  offering  some  brief  explanation  in 
reference  to  his  former  remarks  on  the  question. 

The  question  having  been  put  in  the  affirmative,  and  a  rote 
taken  on  the  same,  any  member  who  has  not  yet  spoken  may 
speak  to  the  question  before  the  negative  is  put.  The  coming 
of  other  members  into  the  room  after  the  affirmative  of  the 
question  has  been  put,  when  the  negative  is  under  discussion, 
makes  it  necessary  to  put  the  affirmative  again. 

Times  of  Speaking. 

As  a  rule,  no  member  can  speak  more  than  once  to  the  main 
question.  Should  the  question  be  referred  to  a  committee, 
however,  he  may  speak  on  the  report  of  the  committee,  though 
the  question  is  the  same  as  before. 

Should  there  be  an  amendment,  he  may  speak  upon  that, 
though  it  may  involve  essentially  the  same  principles  as  the 
main  question  ;  and  he  may  also  speak  upon  an  amendment 
to  an  amendment.  Thus,  a  member  desirous  of  speaking 
to  a  question  again,  may,  by  moving  its  reference  to  a  com- 
mittee, and  the  addition  of  amendments,  obtain  the  floor  sev- 
eral times,  essentially  upon  the  same  question. 

Suspension  of  Rules. 

When  it  is  discovered  that  a  standing  rule  of  the  assembly 
is  in  conflict  with  a  question  of  very  considerable  importance, 
which  it  is  desirable  should  be  acted  upon,  it  has  become  the 
custom  to  suspend  such  rule,  for  the  purpose  of  passing  the 
question ;  such  suspension  taking  place  by  motion,  being 
seconded  and  passed  by  a  majority  vote.* 

Taking  a  Vote. 

There  are  several  methods  of  putting  a  question  to  vote  ; 
these  being  by  ballot,  viva  voce,  by  calling  the  yeas  and  nays, 
by  raising  of  hands,  by  standing,  and  by  dividing  the  house, 
one  party  going  to  one  side  of  the  room,  the  other  to  the  op- 
posite side. 

The  question  is  in  all  cases  put  first  in  the  affirmative,  and  if 
the  chairman  cannot  himself  determine  by  either  of  the  above 
methods,  in  consequence  of  there  being  a  large  number  of  per- 
sons present,  he  may  appoint  certain  members  to  act  as  tellers, 
to  take  the  vote  in  different  divisions  of  the  house,  taking  the 
affirmative  vote  first. 

The  method  adopted  will  depend  upon  the  number  and  char- 
acter of  the  audience,  and  the  size  and  convenience  of  the  room 
in  which  the  meeting  convenes. 

*  It  is  usual,  In  the  code  of  rules  adopted  in  deliberative  assemblies, 
and  especially  legislative  bodies,  to  provide  that  a  certain  number  ex- 
ceeding a  majority,  as  two  thirds  or  three  fourths,  shall  be  competent 
to  the  suspension  of  a  rule  in  a  particular  case;  when  this  is  not  pro- 
vided, there  seems  to  be  no  other  mode  of  disposing  with  a  rule  than 
by  general  consent.  —  Cushing^s  Manual, 


HONORARY  MEMBERS    OF   MEETINGS ;    THE   LADIES  ;    ADJOURNMENT. 


439 


Concluding  Remarks. 

The  harmony  and  success  of  a  public  meeting  will  depend 
very  largely  upon  the  order  preserved  by  the  presiding  officer. 

!f  the  assemblage  be  of  a  character  where  any  trouble  is  to 
be  apprehended,  it  is  well  for  the  projectors  of  the  meeting  to 
notify  officers,  having  authority  to  preserve  order,  to  be  in  at- 
tendance. The  chairman,  however,  will  greatly  aid  in  the 
preservation  of  stillness,  by  requesting  all  persons  in  the  room 
to  come  forward  and  be  seated  in  his  near  presence  Let  him 
see  that  every  seat,  if  possible,  is  filled  in  front.  A  magnetic 
connection  and  sympathy  exists  between  the  presiding  officer 
and  the  audience,  when  the  congregation  is  placed  closely 
around  the  chairman's  desk,  that  is  favorable  for  the  president 
of  a  meeting.  Seated  near  the  chairman,  the  audience  can 
more  distinctly  hear  all  that  is  said,  they  will  take  a  greater 
interest  in  the  meeting,  and  hence  will  observe  better  order. 

HONORARY  MEMBERS. 

Veteran  members  of  the  meeting,  and  persons  who  have  won 
honorable  distinction  in  the  cause  that  the  meeting  assembles 
to  consider,  distinguished  past  presiding  officers,  and  other 
notabilities  whose  presence  will  lend  dignity  to  the  rostrum, 
the  chairman  may  appropriately  call  to  the  stand,  to  occupy  a 
seat  beside  him,  all  of  which,  well  managed  by  the  presiding 
officer,  tends  to  give  dignity,  respectability,  and  influence  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  assemblage. 

The  Ladies. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  work  on  parliamentary  usages, 
the  author  has,  for  convenience  sake,  made  reference  to,  and 
spoken  only  of,  the  masculine  gender.  Realizing,  however, 


that  the  time  is  now  at  hand  when  the  women  of  the  country 
will  take  a  much  more  active  part  in  public  affairs  than  they 
have  done  hitherto,  this  chapter  is  also  prepared  with  special 
reference  to  the  wants  of  conventions,  and  other  assemblages, 
composed  wholly,  or  in  part,  of  ladies  ;  the  only  change  re- 
quired in  the  wording  being  the  personal  pronouns,  which 
make  reference  to  the  male  sex. 

Titles  of  Women  who  act  as  Officers. 

When  a  woman  acts  as  presiding  officer  of  a  meeting,  the 
person  addressing  her  should  say,  "  Mrs.  President,"  or  "  Miss 
President,"  as  the  case  may  be. 

The  presiding  officer  will  designate  the  speaker,  if  a  lady,  by 
name,  by  number  ;  or  as  the  lady,  the  number,  the  delegate,  the 
representative,  etc.,  as  may  be  most  convenient. 

The  titles  of  clerk,  secretary,  recording  officer,  treasurer, 
etc.,  are  the  same,  whether  applied  to  ladies  or  gentlemen. 

Adjournment. 

If  the  meeting  be  a  regular  session  of  a  legislature,  or  coun- 
cil, and  it  is  moved  and  voted  to  adjourn,  such  adjournment  is 
understood  to  be  until  the  next  regular  meeting.  If  it  is  de- 
sired to  meet  before  that,  the  meeting  will  adjourn  to  reassem- 
ble at  the  time  specified. 

If  the  meeting  be  not  in  regular  session,  it  is  necessary,  if 
the  business  be  unfinished  at  the  time  of  adjournment,  to  ad- 
journ to  a  certain  time.  If,  however,  the  business  for  which 
the  assembly  was  called  is  completed,  and  no  subsequent  as- 
semblage is  necessary,  it  is  moved  and  seconded  to  adjourn, 
which  being  put  by  the  president,  and  carried,  the  meeting  is 
dissolved. 


SUPPLEMENTARY— PARLIAMENTARY  RULES. 


ADJOURNMENT. 

1.  Adjournment  from  one  hour  to  another  the  same  day  is  called 
a  recess. 

2.  A  motion  to  adjourn  is   always  in  order  with  reference  to 
the  order  of  business. 

3.  Should  not  be  made  when  another  person  occupies  the  floor. 

4.  Must  be  seconded. 

5.  Cannot  be  debated  ;    but  remarks  are  sometimes   allowed, 
without  debate  or  reproof. 

6.  Must  not  have  a  reference  to  the  main  question. 

7.  Cannot  be  amended. 

8.  A  simple  majority  determines  the  motion. 

9.  If  carried,  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

10.  If  carried,  closes  the  session  until  another  day  and  postpones 
all  pending  proceedings. 

11.  Where  a  special  hour  for  the  next^neeting  has  been  previously 
agreed   upon,  an  arrangement  to  change  it  may  be  made  after-the 
adjournment  has  been  carried. 

12.  But  in  such  discussion  all  reference   to  the  main  question 
under  debate  before  the  motion  to  adjourn  was  made,  must  be  omitted. 

AMENDMENTS. 

1.  A  motion  upon  any  question  under  discussion  may  seem  cor 
rect  in  all  points,  yet  circumstances  not  known  to  the  mover  may 
lead  another  member  to  offer  an  amendment  to  the  language  or  bear- 
ing of  the  motion,  to  improve  its  meaning  or  importance. 


2.  Or  a  part  of  the  first  motion  may  suit  several  members  and 
be  objected  to  by  others. 

3.  An  amendment  is  not  in  order  while  another  is  speaking, 
but  if  presented  at  a  proper  time  may  prevent  a  division  of  the  meet- 
ing and  the  defeat  of  its  objects. 

4.  Every  motion  to  amend  must  be  seconded. 

5.  A  majority  vote  adopts  or  rejects  an  amendment. 

6.  If  the  original  motion  or  resolution  consists  of  several  pro- 
positions, they  may  be  divided  on  the  demand  of  a  member,  amend- 
ed, and  each  submitted  to  a  separate  vote. 

7.  An  amendment  must  have  direct  reference  to  the  original 
motion  and  its  objects,  and  may  either  favor  or  oppose  it. 

8.  Amendments  can  be  debated. 

9.  Only  one  amendment  to  an  amendment  is  allowable. 

10.  The  amendment  to  the  amendment  must  first  be  voted  upon ; 
then  the  amendment  as  amended,and  then  the  original  proposition  as 
amended. 

11.  Should  any  wish  to  postpone  the  adoption  or  rejection  of 
the  original  motion,  the  vote  should  be  taken  before  amendments  are 
adopted ;  but  those  adopted  will  stand  as  a  part  of  the  original  mo- 
tion. 

12.  An  amendment,  or  an  amendment  to  an  amendment,  can  be 
reconsidered  after  adoption  or  rejection. 

13.  A  motion  to  refer  the  original  motion  to  a  proper  committee 
must  be  voted  upon  before  other  amendments  can  be  offered. 

14.  Amendments  may  consist  of  striking  out  certain  words  and 


440 


COMMITTEES;  CHAIRMAN  s  DECISION;  CONDUCT  OF  DEBATE. 


sentences,  of  inserting  new  ones,  or  of    adding  others,  or  of  all 
these. 

15.  The  following  motions  cannot  be  amended:  To  adjourn — 
no  time  mentioned;  for  order  of  the  day;  all  incidental  questions, 
(such  as  appeal,  or  questions  of  order,  objections  to  consideration  of 
a  question,  the  reading  of  papers,  leave  to  withdraw  a  motion,  sus- 
pension of  the  rules  of  order);  to  lie  on  the  table;  for  the  previous 
question;  to  amend  an  amendment ;  to  postpone  indefinitely;  to  re- 
consider a  vote. 

COMMITTEES. 

1.  Committees  in  legislative  bodies  are  of  three  kinds — Stand- 
ing, Select,  and  Committee  of  the  Whole. 

STANDING    COMMITTEES. 

2.  .Standing   committees  form  an  important  feature  in  every 
legislative  or  other  permanent  deliberative  assembly. 

3.  They  are  appointed  by  the  presiding  officer,  after  consultation 
with  hi  j  advisers,  or  a  caucus  of  members  may  recommend  certain 
persons  for  each  committee. 

4.  They  remain  in  office  until  the  final  adjournment  of  the  as- 
sembly, unless  sooner  relieved  for  cause,  or  removed  by  death  or  re- 
signation. 

5.  Each  standing  committee  has  one  class  of  deliberative  work 
confided  to  it  for  consideration. 

6.  With  its  chairman  it  constitutes  a  strong  branch  of  the  as- 
sembly; has  power  in  legislative  bodies  to  summon  witnesses  and  call 
for  papers  to  expedite  its  work,  and  employs  a  clerk. 

SELECT    COMMITTEES. 

7.  Select  (or  special)  committees  are  appointed  by  the  presiding 
officer  of  the  assembly  for  a  specific  purpose,  such  as  the  consideration 
of  any  one  branch  of  regular  business  that  may  be  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee. 

8.  The  first  person  appointed  to  serve  on  a  committee  is  usually 
nonored  with  its  chairmanship. 

9.  The  mover  of  the  appointment  of  a  committee  should  be  the 
first  person  named  by  the  chairman  to  serve  upon  it,  and  his  refusal 
to  do  so  is  a  breach  of  legislative  courtesy,   unless   a  good  reason  is 
given  for  declining. 

10.  The  decisions  of  a  committee  are  made  by  a  majority  vote, 
and  are  sent  to  the  assembly  in  the  form  of  a  report,  which  may  em- 
body a  series  of  resolutions. 

11.  It  is  the  privilege  of  the  minority,  however,  to  express  their 
views  in  another  report,  and  present  it  to  the  assembly,  showing  why 
they  differ  from  the  majority. 

12.  After  a  committee  has  reported  upon  the  question  which  it 
was  called  to  consider,  it  should  be  moved  by  some  member  of  the 
assembly  that  the  report  of  the  committee  be  accepted  and  the  com- 
mittee discharged,  unless  it  is  decided  to  recommit. 

COMMITTEE    OP    THE    WHOLE. 

13.  A  committee  of  the  whole  includes  every  member  of  the  as- 
sembly, and  its  object  is  to  interchange  views  on  the  merits  of  any 
special  matter  under  discussion,  prior  to  putting  it  upon  its  passage. 

14.  This  form  of  consideration  is  usually  moved  by  a  member 
who  is  interested  in  the  measure,  is  seconded,  and  then   adopted  or 
defeated  by  a  majority  vote. 

15.  Its  business  is  confined  to  the  one  measure  to  be  consid- 
ered. 

16.  The  presiding  officer  of  the  assembly  does  not  act  as  chair- 
man of  the  committee  of  the  whole,  although  he  must  be  present, 
but  appoints  some  competent  member  to  take  his  place. 

17.  As  the  committee  of  the  whole  is  simply  a  deliberative  body, 
it  cannot  call  the  ayes  and  nays  on  the  main  question,  but  may  limit 
its  session  (at  the  outset)  to  a  certain  lenght  of  time,  and  regulate  the 
debate  by  rule. 

18.  When  the  discussion  is  ended,  the  committee  does  not  ad- 
journ— it  only  "  rises,"  then  dissolves  into  the  original  assemblage, 
reports  progress,  and  asks  for  permission  to  sit  again,  if  the  business 
is  not  finished. 


19.  A  quorum  of  the  assembly  constitutes  a  quorum  of  a  com- 
mittee of  the  whole. 

20.  The  assistant  of  the  clerk  of  the  assembly  usually  acts  as 
clerk  of  the  committee  of  the  whole. 

COMMITMENT. 

1.  A  motion  to  refer  a  measure  to  a  committee  opens  the  main 
question  to  debate. 

2.  It  cannot  be  made,  however,  while  the  floor  is  occupied. 

3.  A  motion  to  commit  must  be  seconded. 

4.  Has  preference  in  debate  to  the  main  or  previous  question, 
(for  it  is  debatable),  a  motion  to  postpone,  or  a  motion  to  amend. 

5.  It  can  be  so  amended  as  to  name  the  number  of  persons  to 
comprise  the  committee,  the  manner  of  their  appointment,  and  the 
time  when  they  shall  report. 

6.  It  requires  only  a  majority  vote  to  carry  it. 

7.  If  carried  it  may  be  reconsidered. 

8.  A  measure  thus  committed  may,  or  may  not,  be  accompanied 
with  specific  instructions  as  to  its  consideration. 

9.  Such  instructions,  when  given,  must  be  followed. 

10.  If  no  instructions  are  given,  the  committee  may  exercise  its 
own  methods  untrammelled. 

11.  If  a  measure  has  been  reported  by  a  committee  to   the  as- 
sembly in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  unsatisfactory,  it  may  be  returned 
to  the  same  committee  for  reconsideration.     This  is  called  recom- 
mitment, and  requires  a  new  report. 

CHAIRMAN'S  DECISION. 

1.  A  motion  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  chairman  may 
be  debated. 

2.  Cannot  be  amended. 

3.  May  be  reconsidered,  if  carried. 

'4.     May  be  made  at  any  time,  whether  the  floor  is  occupied  or 
not. 

DEBATE-HOW  CONDUCTED. 

1.  A  debate  cannot  begin  until  a  motion  is  made,  thus  bringing 
some  measure  before  the  assembly,  nor  until  the  motion  is  seconded. 

2.  No  member  may  speak  more  than  twice  on  the  same  meas- 
ure, unless  a  motion  to  amend  is  made,   and  then  only  concerning 
the  amendment,  unless  by  a  vote  of  the  assembly. 

3.  Whatever  time  is  allotted  by  rule  to  each  member  for  de- 
bate, it  may  be  extended  by  a  vote  of  the  assembly. 

4.  The  member  who  introduced  the  measure  may  open  and  close 
the  debate,  if  he  chooses  to  do  so. 

5.  Random  reflections  on  individual  members  or  on  the  acts  of 
the  assembly  are  forbidden  during  debate. 

6.  A  member  speaking  must  yield  the  floor  to  the  chairman 
when  he  rises  to  state  a  point  of  order  or  of  information. 

7.  A  call  to  order  requires  a  member  to  cease  speaking  until  the 
question  is  decided. 

8.  Respectful  attention  to  the  speech  of  the  member   who  has 
the  floor  is  only  ordinary  courtesy. 

9.  To  interrupt  a  member  who  is  speaking  by  hisses  or  other 
marks  of  dislike  is  a  breach  of  decorum,  to  be  frowned  down  by  the 
assembly. 

10.  If  two  or  more  members  rise  at  the  same  time  to  speak  to  a 
question,  etiquette  gives  the  one  opposed  to  it  the  preference. 

11.  Members  are  not  to  be  spoken  of  by  name,  but  custom  al- 
lows reference  to  them  by  such  terms  as  "  the  gentleman  from  Texas," 
"  the  previous  speaker,"  or  '?  the  member  on  my  right. " 

12.  If  a  member,  through  courtesy,  yields    the  floor  to  another, 
he  loses  his  opportunity  lo   speak   again,  unless   the  assembly  gives 
him  permission  to  do  so. 

13.  If  the  chairman  wishes  to  speak  on  either  side  in  a  debate, 
he  calls  another  member  to  preside  during  the  time  he  occupies  the 
floor. 

14.  A  motion  to  close  the  discussion  is  not  debatable,  but  may 
be  amended  or  reconsidered,  and  the  same   is   true  of  a   motion  to 
limit  the  debate. 


MOTIONS ;    QUESTIONS    OF    ORDER  ;    PREVIOUS    QUESTION  ;    READING    PAPERS. 


441 


DIVISION  OF  A  QUESTION. 

(  SEE    AMENDMENTS.  ) 

MOTION  TO  -LIE  ON  THE  TABLE. 

1.  A  motion  to  lay  a  measure  on  the  table,  and  so  take  it  from 
before  the  assembly  until  it  comes  up  again  in  order,  or  is  called  up, 
maybe  received  when  it  is  apparently  or  really  useless  or  inexpedient; 
or  when  more  time  to  gather  information   concerning  its   value  is 
desired,  or  when  more  pressing  business  demands  attention,  or  when 
it  is  not  presented  in  an  acceptable  form. 

2.  The  motion  to  lay   upon  the   table  cannot  be  debated,  or 
amended;  nor  can  the  vote  be  reconsidered  if  the  assembly  decides  to 
table. 

3.  If  laid  on  the  table,  the  measure,  with  all  previous  action 
upon  it,  is  temporarily  dead. 

4.  The  motion  to  take  it  from  the  table  for  consideration  is  not 
debatable,  nor  can  it  be  amended;  but  if  the  assembly  decides  not  to 
take  it  from  the  table,  a  motion  to  reconsider  that  vote  is  in  order. 

5.  A  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  has  the  preference  over  other 
motions  to  call  the  main  question,  to   postpone,   to  commit,  or  to 
amend. 

MOTIONS. 

1.  Most  motions  are  required  to  be  seconded  before  being  put  to 
vote.     In  one  or  more  State  legislatures,  this  is  not  required — as  in 
Massachusetts. 

2.  Only  a  majority  vote  is  required,  in  most  cases,  to  carry  a 
motion ;  the  exception  is  a  special  rule. 

3.  A  motion  to  take  up  a  question  out  of  its  proper  order,  or  to 
suspend  the  rules,  or  to  amend  them  (after  previous  notice),  requires, 
under  general  rules,  only  a  majority  vote. 

4.  A  motion  must  be  stated  by  the  chairman  before  discussion, 
when  an  amendment  is  proposed,  and  before  a  vote  is  taken. 

5.  A  principal  motion  is  the  main  one  under  consideration. 

6.  Other  motions  relating  to  the  principal  question,  such  as  to 
amend,  to  refer  to  a  committee,  to  postpone  further  action,  to  lay  on 
the  table,  etc,,  are  called  subsidiary  motions. 

7.  Principal  motions  and  subsidiary  motions  cannot  be  made  to- 
gether. 

8.  Principal  motions  should  always  be  offered  in  writing;  sub- 
sidiary motions  may  be  verbally  made. 

9.  Members  may  call  for  the  re-reading  of  a  motion  under  dis- 
cussion. 

10.  No  motion  can    be  withdrawn    from  consideration  by  the 
mover  without  the  consent  of  the  assembly. 

11.  In  making  a  motion  the  mover  must  stand  in  his  place  and 
address  the  presiding  officer,  or  the  motion  cannot  be  received;  and 
it  is  required  that  the  chair  recognize  the  mover. 

12.  When  a    motion  is    before  the    assembly,  only  privileged 
motions  can  be  introduced.      (See  Questions  of  Privilege.) 

13.  As  almost  all  legislative  business  is  transacted  by  motions, 
the  list  of  those  ordinarily  in  use  is  quite  extensive,   and   most  of 
them  are  noted  throughout  this  summary  of  Parliamentary  Rules. 

14.  Motions,  ordinarily,  as  to  precedence,   rank  as  follows :   To 
fix  the  time  to  which  to  adjourn;  to  adjourn — no  time  named;  for  the 
order  of  the  day;  to  lie  on  the  table ;   for  the  previous  question;  to 
postpone  to  a  certain   time;    to  commit;  to  amend;   to  postpone 
indefinitely.     A  motion  to  reconsider  a  vote   may  be    made  at   any 
time,  but  cannot  be  acted  upon  until  the  business  before  the  as- 
sembly is  disposed  of. 

ORDER  OF  THE  DAY. 

1.  A  motion  may  be  made  and  carried  to-day  to  bring  up  for 
consideration  an  important  topic  one  week  from  this  day,  and  when 
the  time  arrives,  that  topic  will  be  the  order  of  (he  day. 

2.  When  the  time  named  arrives,  a  call  for  the  order  of  the  day 
has  preference  over  all  other  motions,  even  though  a  member  has  the 
floor. 


3.  If  the  call  is  voted  down,  the  order  of  the  day   stands  post- 
poned indefinitely,  and  the  regular  business  of  the  assembly  proceeds 
as  usual. 

4.  If  the  call  for  the  order  of  the  day  prevails,  all  other  busi- 
ness is  laid  aside. 

5.  A  motion  to  call  up  the  order  of  the  day  is  not  debatable, 
nor  can  it  be  amended ;  but  whether  adopted  or  defeated,  its  recon- 
sideration can  be  moved. 

6.  By  a  vote,  the  assembly  can  postpone  a  portion  of  the  order 
of  the  day  to  a  future  time. 

QUESTIONS  OF  ORDER. 

1.  If  a  member,  in  his  speech,  breaks  a  rule  of  the  assembly, 
another  says,  "  I  rise  to  a  point  of  order,"  although  the  offending 
member  is  still  speaking,   and  states  the  nature  of  the  infraction. 
The  chair  decides  at  once  upon  the  complaint,  without  discussion. 
His  decision  may  be  objected  to  by  some  member,  who  says,  "  I  ap- 
peal from  the  decision  of  the  chair. "     The  chairman  then  states 
the   point  of  order  and  his  decision,  and   says  "  Shall  the  decision 
of  the  chair  stand?"  This  question  may  be  debated  (in  some  cases, 
but  not  in  all,)  by  a  majority   vote  of  the  assembly.     During  these 
proceedings  the  offending  member  suspends  his  speech. 

2.  Or,  if  the  speaking  member  breaks  a  rule  of  decorum,  any 
other  may  rise  in  his  place  and  say,   "  I  call  the  gentleman  to  order," 
and  the  chairman   proceeds  as  before. 

3.  If  the   appeal  from  the  chair's  decision  is  laid  upon  the  table 
by  a  vote  of  the  assembly,  it  is  considered  as  sustaining  that  decis- 
ion. 

4.  All  deliberative  bodies  are  not  equally  strict  in  observing 
parliamentary  rules,  and  slight  infractions  of  them  are  not  noted.     It 
is  not  profitable  for  a  member  to  be  always  calling  others  to  order; 
he  becomes  disliked,  and  gains  nothing. 

THE  PREVIOUS  QUESTION. 

1.  The  "call  of  the  previous  question,"  in  a  deliberative  as- 
sembly, is  a  term  applied  to  a  measure  introduced  when  it  is  desired 
10  stop  discussion  of  the  main  question,  and  has  that  effect  unless  the 
call  is  voted  down. 

2.  The  call    for  the  previous  question  may   be  made  by  any 
member. 

3.  It  cannot  be  debated  or  amended. 

4.  It  must  be  seconded  before  it  can  be  voted  upon. 

5.  It  takes  precedence  over  all  former  motions  on  the  main 
question,  except  to  lay  on  the  table. 

6.  It  havingbeen  caii'ed  and  seconded,  the  chairman  asks,  "  Shall 
the  main  question  be  now  put  ?" 

7.  If  the  vote,  then  taken,  favors  the  affirmative,  the  main  ques- 
tion is  given  to  the  assembly  for  action,  without  debate. 

8.  If  then  the  vote  upon  the  main  question  is  in  favor  of  its 
adoption,  its  fate  is  decided.     But  if  the  nays  have  a  majority,   the 
main  question  is  only  postponed  for  futher  consideration. 

READING  PAPERS. 

1.  Papers  supporting  any  measure  under  consideration,  explain- 
ing particular  points  at  issue,  or  giving  any  important  information  on 
the  subject,  maybe  received  by  the  secretary  and  announced  by  the 
chairman  to  the  assembly. 

2.  Such  papers  cannot  be  brought  into  any  discussion  on  which 
they  have  a  bearing  until  they  have  been  once  read  aloud  to  the  as- 
sembly. 

3.  Any  member  may  call  for  the   reading  of  the  papers  when 
the  question  to  which  they  relate  is  before  the  assembly. 

4.  The  motion  cannot  be  debated  or   amended,  but  is  usually 
consented  to  tacitly,  and  the  papers  are  accordingly  read  by  the  clerk, 
under  the  instructions  of  the  chair. 

5.  Members  cannot  read  other  papers  or  books  aloud  during  a 
discussion,  without  the  permission  of  the  assembly,   and  a  motion 
and  vote  on  the  privilege  may  be  required,  if  necessary. 


442 


POSTPONEMENT;  QUORUM;  RIGHT  TO  FLOOR;  SUSPENSION  OF  RULES. 


6.  Papers  relating  to  measures  in  charge  of  a  committee  may 
be  received  and  sent  to  the  committee  without  reading;  although,  if  in- 
sisted upon,  they  must  be  read  aloud  to  the  assembly. 

POSTPONEMENT. 

1.  Motions  to  postpone  action  on  any  measure  before  the  as- 
sembly are  of  two  kinds. 

2.  One  kind  proposes  a  postponement  to  a  definite  date ;  the 
other,  a  postponement  indefinitely. 

3.  A  motion  for  either  is  debatable,  and  may  be  so  amended  as 
to  fix  a  time,  or  change  a  time,    to   which   the   postponement   ex- 
tends. 

4.  Such  an  amendment  changes  an  indefinite  postponement  to  a 
definite  one. 

5.  A  motion  to  postpone  a  measure   supersedes  a  motion  to 
refer  it  to  a  committee,  to  amend  it,  or  to  call  the  previous  question, 
until  the  proposed  postponement  is  voted  down. 

6.  A  motion  to  postpone  indefinitely  opens  the  main  question 
to  debate. 

7.  If  such   a  motion  is  carried,  it  permanently  suspends  all 
further  consideration  of  the  main  question  and   subsidiary  motions 
relating  to  it. 

8.  If  such  a  motion  is  defeated,  consideration  of  the  measure 
may  be  resumed  at  the  point  of  proceedings  when  it  was  interrupted. 

PRIVILEGED  QUESTIONS. 

1.  Privileged  questions,  as  noted  below,  possess  more  import- 
ance than  all  other  motions  or  questions  under  discussion. 

2.  Some  of  them  are  debatable  and  others  are  not.     The  fol- 
lowing is  their  order  of  precedence: 

First. — To  fix  the  time  to  which  the  meeting  shall  adjourn — 
not  debatable. 

Second. — To  adjourn — not  debatable. 

Third. — Relating  to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  assembly, 
or  any  member  of  it — debatable. 

Fourth.  — Call  for  the  order  of  the  day — not  debatable. 

3.  Any  of  these  may  be  reconsidered  after  a  vote. 

QUORUM. 

1.  A  quorum  is  a  specified  number  of  members  of  any  deliber- 
ative body  required  to  be  present  before  a  session  can  be  held. 

2.  This  number  is  fixed  in  different  bodies  in  various  countries, 
but,  if  not  otherwise  agreed  upon,  a  majority  is  sufficient  to  organize. 

3.  Unless  a  quorum  is  present  when  the  meeting  proceeds  to 
business,  its  proceedings  are  not  usually  deemed  legal  or  authori- 
tative. 

4.  A  wise   chairman  will  refuse  to  preside  unless  a  quorum  is 
present.     Should  he  take  the  chair,  til  he  can  do  is  to  order  the  roll 
called  and  declare  the  meeting  adjourned  if  a  quorum  does  not  re- 
spond.    The  fact  that  the  necessary  number  of  members  to  consti- 
tute a  quorum  in  a  legislative  body  are  in  the  room  does  not  form  a 
quorum,  unless'  they  answer  to  their  names  when  the  roll  is  called. 

5.  While  the  chair  may  allow,  if  no  quorum  is  present,  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  business  first  in  order,    in  preference  to   adjourning, 
no  vote,  except  to  adjourn,  can  be  taken. 

6.  If  there  is  a  quorum  present  when  the  session  begins,  and 
the  members  gradually  absent  themselves  until  less  than  a  quorum 
remains,   unless  some  one    objects  a  debate   can  proceed,  but    no 
questions  can  be  decided. 

RIGHT  TO  THE  FLOOR. 

1.  A  member  desiring  to  speak  upon  some  pertinent  subject, 
to  present  a  petition  or  other  document  to  the  assembly,  or  to  cor- 
rect a  statement,  must  rise  in  his  place,  uncovered,  and  call  out 
"Mr.  President,"  "Mr.  Chairman,"  or  whatever  title  the  presiding 
officer  bears.  Two  or  three  members  may  do  this  at  the  same  mo- 
ment, and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  presiding  officer  to  announce  the 
name  of  the  first  whose  voice  he  heard.  This  is  the  signal  for  the 
others  to  sit  quietly  down  until  another  opportunity  occurs.  The 


member  whose  name  has  bfeen  pronounced  has  the  floor  for  >,ue  time 
being. 

2-  If  the  decision  of  the  chair  is  not  satisfactory  to  a  majority 
of  the  members,  one  of  them  rises  to  a  point  of  order,  staUs  the  fact, 
and,  on  motion,  the  matter  ft  carried  by  a  vote  as  to  whom  the  floor 
belongs. 

3.  The  mover  of  a  measure  which  has  been  seconded,   and  is 
fairly  before  the  meeting  for  debate,  is  customarily  allowed  to  make 
the  first  speech  upon  it. 

4.  If  any  member  having  the   floor  yields  it,  in  courtesy,  to 
ano;her,  it  is  a  disputed  question  whether  the  first  can  again  claim  it 
after  the  second  has  finished  his  remarks.     The  first  is  generally  con- 
ceded the   floor  again,  but  strict  parliamentary  discipline   does  not 
favor  it. 

RECONSIDERATION  OF  A  VOTE. 

1.  A  vote  to  adjourn  cannot  be. reconsidered. 

2.  A  vote  to  reconsider  a  past  vote  brings  the  original  measure 
or  motion  again  before  the  assembly. 

3.  The  vote  to  reconsider  may  be  argued  with  the  original  mo- 
tion, but  cannot  be  amended,  nor  can  it,  after  the  ballot,  be  recon- 
sidered again. 

4.  A  majority  in  favor  of  reconsidering  a  past  vote  opens  the 
main  question  to  general  discussion. 

RECOMMITTAL. 

1.  A  motion  to  recommit  a  measure  to  a  committee  may  be 
debated,  amended,  or  reconsidered. 

2.  Opens  the  main  question  to  debate. 

SUSPENSION  OF  RULES  OF  ORDER. 

1.  A  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  cannot  be  debated  or  amended, 
under  special  rules  may  require  a  two-thirds  vote  to  adopt  it,  and 
the  vote,  either  for  or  against  the  motion,  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

2.  If  the  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  is  defeated,  it  cannot  be 
renewed  for  the  same  purpose  until  after  one  adjournment  has  been 
made. 

3.  The  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  must  state  its  object — 
usually  some  business  which  the  rules  do  not  allow  members  to  act 
upon  at  certain  stages  of  legislation. 

4.  If  any  member  infringes  a  rule  of  order  it  is  the  right  of  any 
other  member  to  take  notice  thereof  and  to  insist  that  the  rule  be  en- 
forced.    In  that  case  the   rule  should  be  enforced  by  the   chairman 
without  delay.     When  a  member  has  called  another  to  order  it  is 
then  too  late  to  suspend,  to  alter,  or  repeal  the  rule.     It  must  be  en  - 
forced. 

SUBSTITUTE. 

1.  Is  classed  as  an  amendment,  and  is  governed  by  the  same  gen- 
eral rules  of  order. 

2.  Cannot  be  received  while  an  amendment  to  an  amendment  is 
pending. 

3.  May  be  directly  opposite  in  spirit  to   original  motion,  of 
which,  until  disposed  of,  it  takes  the  place  in  discussion. 

4.  Must  be  seconded  and  stated  by  the  chairman   before  being 
voted  upon. 

5.  Debate  must  be  confined  to  its  merits. 

6.  It  can  be  amended  once,  but  an   amendment  to  it  cannot  be 
amended. 

7.  By  amendment  a  substitute  can  be  referred  to  a  proper  com- 
mittee for  deliberation  and  report. 

8.  On  motion,  the  vote  upon  a  substitute  can  be  reconsidered. 

WITHDRAWING  A  MOTION. 

1.  A  motion  that  has  been  received,  seconded  and  discussed, 
cannot  be  withdrawn  by  the   mover,  without  passing  the  ordeal  of  a 
vote,  unless  permission  be  obtained  to  do  so,  by   a  unanimous  vocal 
consent  of  the  assembly. 

2.  A  motion  once  withdrawn  is  dead,  so  far  as  any  further  action 
is  concerned. 

3.  A  motio7i  to  withdraw  cannot  be  debated,  but  may  be  amend- 
ed, and  a  vote  upon  it  may  be  reconsidered. 


SUMMARY    OF    PARLIAMENTARY    PROCEEDINGS. 


443 


RECAPITULATION PARLIAMENTARY  RULES. 


The  following  is  a  Condensed  Summary  of  Important  Parliamentary  Usage  as  Observed  in  the  United  States 

Congress  and  other  Public  Bodies. 


Hlotlon  to  A  d.f  0111*11 — Must  be  seconded;*  can- 
not be  amended;  cannot  be  reconsidered; 
must  not  refer  to  main  question;  requires  a 
majority  vote;  is  not  in  order  when  another 
has  the  floor;  if  carried,  postpones  all  fur- 
ther proceedings  ;  time  of  next  meeting  can 
be  changed  after  adjournment,  if  previously 
fixed. 

Motion  to  Amend— Must  be  seconded;  can  be 
debated;  allows  reference  to  main  question; 
yields  to  all  motions  except  to  indefinitely 
postpone;  may  be  amended  only  once;  not 
in  order  when  another  member  has  the 
floor;  may  be  referred  to  a  committee;  may 
strike  out  words,  add  words,  insert  words,  or 
substitute  words;  requires  a  majority  vote; 
can  be  reconsidered  after  vote. 

Motion  to  Amend  an  Amendment— Same 

rules,  except  that  it  cannot  be  amended. 

Motion  to  Amend  the  Rules— Must  be  sec- 
onded; is  debatable;  does  not  allow  refer- 
ence to  main  question  then  under  discus- 
sion; not  in  order  when  another  is  speaking; 
may  be  amended ;  requires  a  majority  vote, 
unless  special  rules  otherwise  provide;!  may 
be  reconsidered  after  vote. 

Motion  to  Appeal  from  Speaker's  De- 
cision— When  relating  to  indecorum — Must 
be  seconded;  allows  no  reference  to  main 
question;  in  not  debatable;  cannot  be  amen- 
ded ;  is  in  order  at  any  time;  requires  a  ma- 
jority vote;  may  be  reconsidered  after  vote. 
In  other  cases — In  order  at  any  time;  must 
be  seconded;  does  not  allow  reference  to 
main  question ;  is  debatable ;  cannot  be  amen- 
ded; requires  a  majority  vote;  can  be  re- 
considered. 

Motion  to  Call  to  Order — In  order  at  any 
time  when  indecorum  suggests  it ;  needs  no 
seconding;  undebatable;  allows  of  no  refer- 
ence to  main  question;  cannot  be  amended; 
requires  only  a  majority  vote;  vote  can  be 
reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Refer  to  a.  Committee— Not  in 

order  when  a  member  is  speaking;  must  be 
seconded:  is  debatable;  opens  the  main  ques- 
tion to  debate ;  may  be  amended;  requires 
only  a  majority  vote;  vote  may  be  recon- 
sidered; may  include  instructions  to  the 
committee. 

Motion  to  Recommit — Assembly  may  refuse 
committee  report,  when  motion  to  recom- 
mit will  be  in  order;  must  be  seconded;  opens 
the  main  question  to  debate;  may  be  de- 
bated, may  be  amended;  majority  vote  de- 
cides; vote  may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Extend  Time  for  Debate— Not 

in  order  when  a  member  has  the  floor;  must 
be  seconded;  is  undebatable;  does  not  allow 
reference  to  main  question;  may  be  amen- 
ded; requires  only  a  majority  vote;  vote 
may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  TLlmlt  Debate— Not  in  order  when 
a  member  is  speaking,  must  be  seconded; 
is  undebatable,  does  not  allow  refe:ence  to 
main  question ;  may  be  amended ;  requires  a 
majority  vote,  which  may  be  reconsidered. 

*  True  parliamentary  law  presumes  that  every 
motion  is  seconded,  and  saves  time  by  not 
asking  for  the  second. 

t  Two-thirds  votes  are  only  required  under  spe- 
cial rules — not  general  ones. 


Motion  to  Close  Debate— Not  in  order  when 
member  has  the  floor;  must  be  seconded; 
may  be  amended;  does  not  allow  reference 
to  main  question;  not  debatable;  requires 
a  majority  vote;  vote  can  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Reconsider  an  Undebatable 
Question— May  be  moved  and  recorded 
while  a  member  has  the  floor,  but  business 
in  hand  must  not  be  interrupted  by  it;  must 
be  made  same  day  the  original  vote  was 
taken,  and  by  member  who  voted  with  the 
majority;  must  be  seconded;  cannot  be  de- 
bated ;  does  not  allow  reference  to  main  ques- 
tion; cannot  be  amended;  majority  vote  is 
sufficient;  vote  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Refer  a  Question— (See  Motion 
to  Commit;  same  rules  apply.) 

Motion  for  Committee  to  Rise— Not  in 
order  while  member  is  speaking;  must  be 
seconded;  not  debatable;  does  not  allow  re- 
ference to  main  question;  cannot  be  amen- 
ded; requires  only  a  majority  vote;  vote 
cannot  be  reconsidered. 

"Shall  the  Question   be  Discussed*"— 

Question  must  first  be  introduced ;  objection 
to  discuss  it  must  then  be  made,  before  de- 
bate; motion  to  discuss  is  in  order  at  any 
time;  needs  no  seconding;  cannot  be  de- 
bated; cannot  be  amended;  does  not  allow 
reference  to  main  question ;  requires  a  ma- 
jority vote;  vote  may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Make  Subject  a  Special  Or- 
der— Not  in  order  when  floor  is  occupied; 
must  be  seconded;  can  be  debated;  may  be 
amended ;  does  not  allow  reference  to  main 
question;  requires  a  majority  vote;  vote 
can  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Substitute — Same  rules  as  in 
Motion  to  Amend,  to  which  the  reader  is 
referred. 

Motion  to  Suspend  the  Rules— Not  in  order 
when  a  member  is  speaking;  must  be  second- 
ed; cannot  be  amended;  not  debatable;  does 
not  allow  reference  to  main  question;  re- 
quires a  majority  vote;  vote  cannot  be.  recon- 
sidered. 

Motion  to  Take  from  Table— Not  in  or- 
der when  another  has  the  floor;  must  be  sec- 
onded; cannot  be  amended;  does  not  allow 
reference  to  main  question;  is  not  debatable ; 
requires  only  a  majority  vote;  a  vote  in  the 
affirmative  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Take  up  Question  out  of  Its 
Proper  Order— Not  in  order  when  the 
floor  is  occupied;  must  be  seconded;  cannot 
beamended;  does  not  allow  reference  to 
main  question;  not  debatable;  requires  a 
majority  vote;  can  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Withdraw   a   Motion— Not  in 

order  while  a  member  is  speaking;  must  be 
seconded;  is  not  debatable;  must  not  refer 
to  main  question ;  cannot  be  amended ;  re- 
quires only  a  majority  vote;  vote  can  be 
reconsidered. 

Motions— Order   of    Precedence— (1)    To 

flx  time  to  adjourn;  (2)  To  adjourn  without 
day;  (3)  To  take  up  the  orders  of  the  day; 
(4)  To  lie  on  the  table;  (5)  For  the  previous 
question;  (6)  To  postpone  a  measure  or  mo- 
tion to  a  future  time;  (7)  To  refer  a  measure 
or  motion  to  a  committee;  (8)  To  amend  a 
motion  or  measure;  (9)  To  postpone  any 
question  without  specifying  a  certain  time 
to  take  it  up. 


Motion  i"  r  Leave  to  Speak  after  Breach 
of  Indecorum — Not  in  order  while  the 
floor  is  occupied;  must  be  seconded;  does  not 
allow  reference  to  main  question;  cannot  be 
debated;  cannot  be  amended;  requires  only 
a  majority  vote;  vote  can  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Iile  on  the  Table — Cannot  be 
made  until  the  floor  is  clear;  must  be  sec- 
onded; does  not  allow  reference  to  main 
question  ;  cannot  be  debated  er  amended; 
only  a  majority  vote  required;  affirmative 
vote  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

Objection  to  Consideration  of  a  Ques- 
tion.— Must  be  made  as  soon  as  the  ques- 
tion is  introduced,  although  a  member  is 
speaking,  and  before  it  is  debated;  needs  no 
seconding;  is  undebatable;  cannot  beamen- 
ded; requires  a  majority  vote,  unless  spe- 
cial rules  prevent;  vote  may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  for  the  Orders  of  the  Day— Is  in 

order  although  a  member  has  the  floor; 
need  not  be  seconded;  cannot  be  debated  or 
amended;  allows  of  no  reference  to  main 
question;  requires  only  a  majority  vote; 
vote  may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Postpone  to  a  Definite  Time 

— Not  in  order  when  a  member  has  the  floor; 
must  be  seconded;  limited  debate  allowed 
only  on  the  propriety  of  postponing;  does 
not  allow  reference  to  main  question ;  may 
be  amended;  requires  only  a  majority  vote  ; 
vote  may  be  reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Postpone  Indefinitely— Not  In 

order  while  a  member  is  speaking;  must  be 
seconded;  cannot  be  amended  ;  is  debatable, 
and  opens  main  question  to  discussion ;  re- 
quires only  a  majority  vote;  vote  may  be 
reconsidered. 

Motion  for  the  Previous  Question— Not 

in  order  while  the  floor  is  occupied;  must 
be  seconded ;  does  not  allow  reference  to  the 
main  question ;  cannot  be  amended ;  is  unde- 
batable; requires  a  majority  vote;  vote 
may  be  reconsidered. 

Motions  Relating  to  Priority  of  Busi- 
ness—Are not  in  order  while  a  member  is 
speaking;  must  be  seconded;  are  unde- 
batable; allow  of  no  reference  to  main  ques- 
tion; may  be  amended;  require  only  a  major- 
ity vote;  vote  can  be  reconsidered. 

Questions  of  Privilege— Not  in  order  while  a 
member  has  the  floor;  motions  must  be  sec- 
onded; are  debatable;  maybe  amended;  do 
not  allow  a  reference  to  main  question; 
only  a  majority  vote  required;  vote  may  be 
reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Read  Papers— Not  in  order  while 
member  is  speaking;  must  be  seconded; 
cannot  be  amended;  cannot  be  debated; 
does  not  allow  reference  to  main  question; 
is  decided  by  a  majority  vote;  vote  may  be 
reconsidered. 

Motion  to  Reconsider  a  Debatable 
Question— May  be  moved  and  entered  on 
record  while  a  member  is  speaking,  but  must 
not  interrupt  business  in  hand ;  must  be  made 
the  same  day  the  original  vote  was  taken, 
and  by  one  who  voted  on  the  successful 
side;  must  be  seconded;  may  be  debated; 
cannot  be  amended;  opens  main  question  to 
debate;  requires  only  a  majority  vote;  vote 
cannot  be  reconsidered. 


SUGGESTIONS    RELATING    TO    PUBLIC    SPEAKING. 


^  man    or   wo- 
man in  any  com- 
munity who  can 
express  ideas  cor- 
rectly, plainly,  and 
readily,  with  good 
voice  and  self-pos- 
session, in  the  pres- 
ence  of  others, 
always  wields  a 
I  commanding  influence 
— provided  this  accom- 
plishment   is  guided  by 
good    judgment,    which 
teaches  when  to  speak,  where   to 
speak,  what  to  speak,   and  how  to 
speak. 

The  art  which  enables  an  indi- 
vidual, when  standing  on  the  feet,  to  express  a 
thought  methodically  and  clearly  to  an  intel- 
ligent and  critical  audience,  in  a  manner  such  as 
will  influence  and  instruct  the  auditors,  is  one 
very  much  to  be  desired.  Can  it  be  acquired  by 
the  average  individual?  The  consideration  of 
that  question  is  the  purpose  of  the  following 
chapters. 


FORMS  OF  ADDRESSES 

SUITABLE  FOR 

Introductions,  Inaugurations,  Valedictories,  Celebrations, 

Funerals,     Reunions,     Banquets,     Anniversary 

Exercises,     Fairs,    Commencements, 

Improvement  Meetings,  Etc. 


SUGGESTIONS  FOR  BEGINNERS. 


ANY  people  who  have  an  ambition  for 
public  speaking  do  not  awake  to  the  ne- 
cessity and  importance  of  this  subject  until 
the  period  of  their  school-days  has  long 
passed,  when  the  conviction  is  likely  to 
force  itself  upon  their  minds  that  they  are  too  late 
to  acquire  the  art.  Such,  however,  should  not  be 
discouraged.  To  begin  practice  in  extempore 
speaking,  establish  a  debating  club,  which  should 
include  a  membership  of  half  a  dozen  or  more 
persons,  to  meet  regularly  during  the  week,  at 
stated  times,  for  the  discussion  of  current  topics 
of  the  day,  either  at  a  private  residence,  some 
hall  chosen  for  the  purpose,  or  at  a  schoolroom; 
the  exercises  of  the  occasion  being  interspersed 
with  essays  by  members  of  the  club,  the  whole 
to  be  criticised  by  critics  appointed.  A  few  weeks 
thus  spent  will  oftentimes  develop  in  the  club 
several  fluent  essayists  and  speakers. 

If  desirous  of  distinction,  it  is  not  enough  that 
the  speakers  simply  utter  their  own  thoughts. 
There  should  be  especial  effort  made  to  present 
the  idea  in  an  original,  attractive  and  efficient 
form.  To  be  effective,  the  speaker  must  exhibit 
variety  in  gesture,  tone  of  voice,  and  method  of 
illustration.  Gestures  and  sentences  should  be 


VIEW    OF   A    LITERARY    SOCIETY    IN    SESSION    AT    A    PRIVATE    HOUSE. 


445 


gracefully  rounded;  the  illustrations,  in  strong 
and  telling  words,  should  be  so  proportioned,  and 
the  arguments  so  arranged,  as  to  grow  stronger 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  ;  while  the  thoughts 
should  be  so  presented  as  to  be  appropriate,  and 
in  harmony  with  the  occasion. 

The  speakers  and  essayists  whom  we  know  as 
wielding  the  greatest  influence  in  the  world's  his- 
tory, added  to  these  graces  of  oratory  depth  of 
investigation , 
independence 
of  thought, 
and  freedom 
of  expression. 
They  scorned 
to  traverse  the 
beaten  paths, 
simply  be- 
cause of  cus- 
tom and  pop- 
ularity. They 
chose  to  be  in- 
dependent. 
Rather  than 
follow,  they 
preferred  to 
lead  the  opin- 
ion of  others. 

The  follow- 
ing sugges- 
tions give  an 
outlin  e  of 
what  is  ne- 
cessary for  the 
production  of 
a  ready,  easy 
speaker. 

First.  The  foundation  of  the  discourse  should 
be  thoroughly  fixed  in  the  mind,  and  the  order 
of  succession  in  which  the  arguments  are  to  follow. 

Second.  These  should  be  so  arranged  that  one 
thought  should  be  the  natural  outgrowth  of  the 
other,  and  each  idea  should  be  so  distinctly 
marked  out  as  to  be  in  readiness  the  moment 
it  is  wanted. 

Third.    The  speaker  should  vividly  feel  all  that 


«xo) 


The  Cambridge  Literary  Club  in  Session. 


HIS  Society,  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
Social,  Literary  and  Oratorical  Culture, 
Q     meets  weekly  at  the  residence  of  its 

members. 

ORDER  OF  EXERCISES  :  —  Calling  meeting  to 
order  by  President;  Roll  Call  and  Reading 
Minutes  of  previous  meeting  by  Secretary; 
Music;  Recitation;  Essay,  by  a  member  se- 
lected at  previous  meeting,  which  takes  fifteen 
minutes  to  read.  Four  critics,  appointed  by 
the  President,  make  each  a  five  minutes'  talk 
upon  the  subject  of  the  essay;  Music. 
of  Ten  Minutes. 


he  may  design  to  speak,  in  order  that  clear  ideas 
may  be  expressed.  The  mind  should  not,  how- 
ever, be  so  absorbed  with  the  subject  in  hand  as 
to  prevent  its  acting  readily  in  the  development 
of  the  topic  under  consideration.  It  is  possible 
for  the  feelings  to  become  so  vehement  in  their 
expression  as  to  paralyze  utterance  from  their 
very  fullness. 

fourth.     The   feelings,  in  speaking,  must  be 

resolved  into 
ideas,  thought 
into  images, 
to  express 
which  there 
must  be  suit- 
able language. 
While  the 
main  idea 
should  be  firm- 
ly grasped,  in 
its  elucidation 
it  should  be 
separated  into 
its  principal 
members,  and 
these  again  di- 
vided into  sub- 
ordinate parts, 
each  under 
perfect  com- 
mand of  the 
speaker,  to  be 
called  upon 
and  used  at 
will,  until  the 
subject  is  ex- 
hausted. 

Fifth.  The  full,  complete  and  ready  use  of  the 
imagination  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the 
extemporaneous  speaker,  which  power  may  be 
greatly  cultivated  by  reading  the  works  of  Wal- 
ter Scott,  Dickens,  and  other  standard  writers 
who  excel  in  imaginative  description.  To  hold 
up  before  the  audience  a  clear,  distinct  outline  of 
the  subject  in  hand,  and  paint  the  picture  in  fit- 
ting language  so  vividly  that  the  auditors  will 


Twenty  minutes  devoted  to  reading,  by  the 
editress,  of  the  "Vanguard,"  the  paper  of 
the  club,  composed  largely  of  contributions 
from  different  members  of  the  society;  An- 
nouncement, by  the  President,  of  subject  for 
debate;  Four  debaters  consume  each  five  min- 
utes in  discussing  the  subject;  Music;  An- 
nouncement of  time,  place  and  Essayist  for 
next  meeting;  adjournment. 

The  foregoing  programme  of  exercises  is 
subject  to  variation  according  to  vote  of  a 
majority  of  the  club,  or  as  the  President  may 
think  best. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  PERSONAL  APPEARANCE  UPON  AN  AUDIENCE. 


delightedly  follow  its  progress,  step  by  step,  is 
the  distinguishing  excellence  of  the  off-hand 
speaker.  With  many  persons  of  real  talent,  the 
powers  of  imagination  work  too  slowly  to  hold 
the  attention  of  the  audience.  This  hindrance, 
however,  can  be  largely  overcome  by  practice. 

Sixth.  The  difficulty  of  embarrassment,  which 
afflicts  some  people  upon  public  appearance,  is 
overcome  by  practice,  and  by  having  a  perfectly 
distinct  understanding  of  what  is  to  be  said,  which 
consciousness  tends  to  give  confidence  and  self- 
possession.  To  obtain  the  ability  to  present  this 
clear  conception  of 
the  subject,  the 
speaker  should 
study  logic,  geom- 
etry, and  kindred 
subjects,  that  ar- 
rive at  conclusions 
through  a  process 
of  analytical  reas- 
oning. The  speak- 
er should  be  able 
to  think  method- 
ically, being  able 
to  decompose  his 
thoughts  into  parts, 
to  analyze  these  in- 
to their  elements, 
to  recompose,  re- 
gather,  and  con- 
centrate these 
again  in  a  manner 
such  as  will  clearly 
illustrate  the  idea  sought  to  be  conveyed. 

Seventh.  One  of  the  most  efficient  aids  to  pub- 
lic speaking  is  the  ability  to  write.  The  public 
speaker  will  do  well  to  commence  by  writing  in 
full  what  he  is  desirous  of  saying.  He  should, 
at  the  same  time,  make  a  study  of  the  various 
masters  of  oratory.  Writing  gives  great  clear- 
ness to  the  expression  of  thought,  and,  having 
plenty  of  time  in  its  composition,  the  mind  is  able 
to  look  at  the  subject  in  every  phase.  With 
the  main  idea  clearly  defined  and  kept  constantly 
in  view,  let  the  speaker  examine  the  subject  in 


Fig.  I— The  Dandy 

Who  fails  on  the  Platform  because  the 
diamond   and  fancy  clothing  detract  at- 
tention of  the  hearers,   and  convey  the 
impression  that  he  gives  more  thought  to 
dress  than  he  does  to  ideas. 


every  light,  the  different  faculties  of  the  mind  con- 
centrating upon  a  single  point.  Thus,  step  by 
step,  the  subject  is  considered  in  all  its  bearings, 
the  various  details  of  the  idea  being  completely 
studied,  and  the  whole  matter  thoroughly  develop- 
ed, until  the  subject  has  reached  its  perfect  form. 
Eighth.  The  daily  study  of  synonymous  words 
and  their  meanings  will  give  greater  facility  of 
expression.  The  mind  should  also  be  stored 
with  a  variety  of  information  on  subjects  per- 
taining to  the  arts  and  sciences,  from  which  one 
can  constantly  draw  in  cases  of  emergency.  It  is 

impossible  for  the 
speaker  to  extem- 
porize what  is  not 
in  the  mind.  And, 
further,  all  reading 
and  study  should 
be  done  with  such 
care  that  every  idea 
thus  acquired  will 
be  so  thoroughly 
impressed  on  the 
mind  as  to  be 
available  when  we 
wish  to  commu- 
nicate our  ideas  to 
others. 

Ninth.    In  pub- 
lic  speaking,    one 
Fig.  2-Solid  Man  of  the  great  secrets 

\Vhose  unostentatious  yet  substantial 

appearance  is  so  much  in  his  favor,  when    of    SUCC6SS     is     a 
before  an  audience,  as  to  make  him  a  per- 
son of  very  considerable  power,  however    knowledge     of   llU- 
little  he  may  say.  „, 

man  nature.      To 

acquire  this,  the  speaker  should  carefully  study 
men — the  passions  and  impulses  that  influence 
mankind — their  phrenological  characteristics,  and 
know  them  as  they  are.  To  do  this,  he  should 
freely  mingle  in  society,  interchanging  ideas,  and 
seeking  every  opportunity  for  the  practice  of  ex- 
tempore speaking. 

Tenth.  An  important  element  necessary  to  suc- 
cess in  the  off-hand  speaker  is  courage.  While 
it  is  essential  that  he  use  choice  and  fitting  lan- 
guage in  the  expression  of  ideas,  let  him  not  hes- 
itate, when  he  has  commenced  a  sentence,  be- 


CONTRAST    IN    DKESS    AND    MANNER    WHEN    SPEAKING. 


cause  he  cannot  readily  call  to  mind  the  exact 
language  necessary  to  beautifully  clothe  the 
thought.  Push  vigorously  through  to  the  end, 
even  though  at  a  sacrifice,  for  a  time,  of  the  most 
perfect  forms  of  speech.  This  courage  that  dare 
stand  up  and  speak  a  sentence  ungrammatically, 
even,  is  necessary  to  make  the  good  speaker  of 
the  future. 

Finally,  while  all  cannot  become  equally  profi- 
cient in  oratory,  the  industrious  student  of  average 


talent,  who  earnestly  resolves  to  win  success  as  an 
extempore  speaker,  will  find  himself,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  in  time,  self-possessed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  others.  With  ideas  clear  and  distinct, 
vivified  and  quickened  by  imagination,  clothed  in 
fitting  words  and  beautiful  language,  he  will  be 
enabled  to  instruct  and  entertain  an  audience  in  a 
manner  vastly  better  than  most  people  would 
suppose  who  may  have  listened  to  his  maiden  ef- 
forts in  the  commencement  of  his  public  speaking. 

Instruction  and  Practice  in  Elocution. 

Facts  relative  to  Oratory,  Eloquence,  Expression,  Gesture  and  Personal  Appearance. 

to    sweetness 


IB  MEN  be- 
gan to  mul- 
tiply upon 
the  earth,  the  uses 
of  language  in- 
creased and  assum- 
ednew  expressions 
in  accordance  with 
the  desires  and 
needs  of  individ- 
uals. Thus,  af- 
fection required 
one  tone  of  voice 
and  one  collection 
of  words  and 
phrases  especially 
adapted  to  its  com- 
munications. The 
voice  of 


Fig.  I.— Careless, 

Ungainly  and  slovenly  in  appearance, 
consequently  lucks  the  power  to   favor- 
ably impress  his    hearers   as    a   public 
speaker,  although  he  may  possess  real 
talent  of  a  high  order. 


.    . 

petition 

0-avp    nHprnnna    tr> 
&41  ' 

another  claSS  Of 

tones  and  sentences  expressive  of  its  wishes. 
Anger,  and  fear,  and  hope,  and  every  sentiment 
common  to  humanity,  each  found  a  rhetoric  of  its 
own,  of  such  a  distinctive  character  that  it  could 
not  be  easily  mistaken  for  another.  The  cry  of 
grief,  the  exultation  of  joy,  differed  then,  as  now, 
as  widely  as  the  East  from  the  West,  and  the 
ear  conveyed  to  the  brain  the  peculiar  sound  of 
each.  By-and-bye,  when  savage-life  gave  way  to 
civilization,  new  sentiments  were  born,  and  na- 
ture and  custom  have  given  language  to  all. 
In  the  calm  home-life  the  voice  is  modulated 


and 

the  earnestness  of 
true  confidence. 
In  the  school,  in  the 
various  trades  and 
occupations  of 
men,  in  the  halls  of 
legislation,  in  the 
courts,  on  the  plat- 
form, in  the  pulpit, 
and  in  the  drama, 
nature  and  art 
have  established 
utterances  greatly 
diversified.  Lan- 
guage has  thus  be- 
come a  power  in 
our  human  exis- 
Fig.  2.  -Orderly,  tence,  and  on  the 

Self-poised,  genteelly  dressed,  and  has 

large   influence  with   his    auditors,    be-      lips    of    the    Orator 
cause  of  fine  personal  presence,  though  -i 

he  may  lack  the  genius  that  makes  the     Can    SWay    tlie    Iia- 

tions,  as  the  winds 
awaken  and  arouse  the  sleeping  ocean. 

The  human  voice  has  been  created  an  instru- 
ment in  which  are  united  the  melody  of  the  flute, 
the  violin  and  the  organ.  The  lungs  supply  the 
air,  and  the  throat  and  nostrils  serve  as  pipes  for 
the  construction  of  sweet  sounds,  producing  tunes 
and  all  the  changes  of  expression  required  by 
every  consonant  and  vowel,  and  by  every  vary- 
ing sentiment.  So  perfect  is  this  arrangement 
for  the  formation  of  language,  that  rapid  speakers 
are  enabled  to  pronounce  from  7,000  to  7,500 
words  an  hour,  or  about  two  words  in  a  second. 


448 


SOME    OF   THE    REASONS    WHY   A    PUBLIC    SPEAKER    IS    NOT    SUCCESSFUL. 


The  art  of  correct  and  impressive  speaking  em- 
braces elocution,  oratory,  eloquence,  rhetoric, 
emotion,  feeling,  agitation,  and  logic,  or  the 
power  of  demonstration. 

Elocution  is  the  correct  method  of  giving  utter- 
ance to  a  connected  discourse,  either  long  or 
brief,  before  an  audience,  accompanied  with  ap- 
propriate gestures. 

Oratory  is  the 
highest  degree  of 
elocution,  and  is 
the  art  of  present- 
ing a  subject  in  its 
most  effective  and 
eloquent  manner. 

Eloquence  is  the 
expression  of  a  great 
degree  of  emotion, 
whether  pleasura- 
ble or  sad,  writh 
such  earnestness 
and  skill  as  to  excite 
a  similar  emotion 
in  the  breasts  of  the 
audience.  With 
fervency  and  fluen- 
cy it  utters  the  most 
elevating  thoughts 
in  the  choicest  lan- 
guage, and  with  the 
most  app  ropriate 
and  graceful  move- 
ments of  the  entire 
physical  organ- 
ization. 

Rhetoric  is  the  art 
of  framing  correct, 
forceful  and  elegant 
sentences,  either  in  writing  or  speaking,  and 
these  may,  on  the  lips  of  an  acknowledged 
orator,  supply  the  place  of  genuine  emotion. 
Rhetoric  may  thus  become  an  artificial  eloquence, 
conveying  powerful  sentiments  which  the  speaker 
may  not  feel  in  his  heart.  •  A  true  actor  on  the 
stage,  or  platform,  may  become  so  perfect  in  the 
rhetoric  of  his  performance  as  to  represent  the 


Disadvantages  in  Public  Speaking. 


fHE  above  illustration  shows  the  fol- 
lowing unfavorable  conditions  for 
the  speaker. 

1.  If  in  the  day-time,  the  light  in 
the  hall,  coming  wholly  from  windows 
in   the  rear  of  the  speaker,   throws  a 
shadow  whereby  his  face  cannot  be  seen. 

2.  If  in   the   night,    the    unshaded 
lights,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  speaker, 
upon  which  the  audience  are  compelled 
to  look,  will  pain  the  eyes  and  divert 
attention  of  the  hearers. 

3.  The      disordered    condition    of 
maps,  pictures,  etc. ,  upon  the  wall  will 
annoy  and  hold  the  attention  of  some 
auditors  who  have  large  order  and  are 
keenly  sensitive  to  disorder. 

4.  The  holding  of  the  manuscript  by 
the  speaker,  in  front  of  his  face,  will 
break  the  magnetic  connection  between 


most   varied   and  strongest  emotions  of  human 
nature  without  experiencing  them. 

Emotion,  Feeling,  and  Agitation  are  varying  results 
of  true  oratory,  and  are  produced  by  the  elo- 
quence of  the  speaker.  Emotion  is  a  mental  ex- 
citement, inducing  pity,  grief,  fear,  joy,  enthu- 
siasm, or  other  natural  passions.  Feeling 

applies  to  a  sym- 
pathetic condition 
of  either  mind  or 
body,  and  is  mani- 
fested with  less  ex- 
citement than  emo- 
tion. Agitation  is 
the  violence  of  in- 
tense excitement, 
arising  from  phy- 
sical or  mental 
disorder. 

Logic  is  the  art 
of  reasoning  sys- 
tem a  tically  upon 
any  subject,  and 
embraces  its  cause, 
progress  and  effect. 
''Pure  logic"  is  the 
formal  expression, 


himself  and  hearers,  and  then  the  audi- 
ence will  become  listless  and  inattentive. 
5.     The  balustrade  and  table  in  front 
of  the  speaker  prevent  the   effect  that     governed  by  fireneral 
may  be  exerted   upon  an  audience  by  •  •  j 

gesture  and  posture  of  the  lower  limbs.      rules,    of    any    idea 


6.  The  seating  of  a  small  audience 
in  the  rear  of  a   hall  gives  an  empty 
appearance  to  the  room,  alike  depress- 
ing to  speaker  and  hearers. 

7.  The   scattering    of    an  audience 
apart  breaks  magnetic  conditions  that 
are  favorable  to  a  speaker  when   the 
audience  is  seated  closely  together  and 

near  the  platform. 

8.  Members  of  the  audience  com- 
municating one  with    another,  reading 
newspapers,  moving  about  the  room,  or 
going  out,  make  conditions  unfavorable 
to  the  speaker  and  those   who   would 
listen  to  the  discourse. 


that  may  present 
itself.  "Applied 
logic  "  is  the  appli- 
cation of  this  meth- 
od and  these  rules 
to  any  specific  topic 
on  which  an  argu- 
ment is  proposed. 
Logic  was  first  used 
as  a  form  of  reasoning  by  'Aristotle,  the  great 
Greek  philosopher,  who,  indeed,  gave  form  and 
character  to  the  principles  and  practice  of  public 
speaking. 

Aristotle  divided  oratory  into  three  classes,  as 
follows : 

The  Demonstrative,  which  embraces  praise  in  a 
high  degree,  as  eulogies  of  great  men ;  censure, 


ACCESSORIES   THAT   ARE    OF    ASSISTANCE    TO   THE    PUBLIC    SPEAKER. 


449 


reproach,  or  severe  accusation  against  individ- 
uals, the  acts  of  public  bodies,  or  of  governments; 
philosophic  addresses,  etc. 

The  Deliberative,  which  includes  debates  on  sub- 
jects of  national  or  district  importance,  in  the 
halls  of  legislation  or  other  public  places,  educa- 
tional or  moral  lectures,  etc. 

The  Judicial,  which 
relates  to  the  ora- 
tory of  the  courts 
of  justice,  where 


practice. 

All  of  these  class- 
es  admit  of  the 
purest  and  most 
brilliant  elocution- 
ary efforts.  Aris- 
totle also  classified 
rhetoric  into  three 
distinct  parts — per- 
suasion, expression, 
and  arrangement. 
In  persuasion,  the 
orator  presents  him- 
self, his  motives, 
and  the  object  of 
his  discourse,  in  a 
persuasive  atti- 
tude, with  the  de- 
sign o  f  obtaining 
the  confidence  of 
his  hearers.  In  ex- 
pression he  treats 
of  the  arguments 
to  be  advanced  in 
support  of  his  object,  and  in  this  division  he  ex- 
emplifies the  use  of  logic  as  a  means  of  mak- 
ing his  arguments  clear  and  strengthening  them. 

In  arrangement,  he  teaches  the  proper  method  of 

.       /  l 

presenting  the  argument,  arranging  propositions 

in  the  most  effective  manner,  delivering  them  in 
appropriate  language,  and  enforcing  them  with 
suitable  and  impressive  gestures. 


Conditions  Favorable  for  the  Public  Speaker. 


¥HE  following  arrangements  in  a  hall 
favor  the  speaker,  who  would  have 
the  best  conditions  by  which  he  may 
have  influence  with  an  audience. 

1.  The  stand  used  for   manuscript 
should  occupy  as  little  room  upon  the 
platform  as  possible. 

2.  All  lights  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
speaker,  or  upon  the  platform,   should 
be  so  shaded  that  the  audience  cannot 
see  them. 

3.  If  convenient,  the  auditors  upon 
the  platform  should  be  so   seated  that 
the  speaker  can  occasionally  turn  and 
address  them  also. 

4.  The  less  the  speaker  is  confined 
to  manuscript,   if    thoroughly    conver- 
sant with  the  subject,  the  better  will  be 
the  effect  of  his  speech  with  the  aud- 
ience. 


In  Oratory,  the  features  and  the  hands  per- 
form an  important  part,  introducing  illustrations 
of  the  topic  under  discussion,  emphasizing  the 
language  as  it  varies 

"From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe," 

and  vividly  depicting  each  emotion  or  passion  as 

it  is  indicated  by  the  tongue. 

True  oratory 
springs  from  the 
impulses  of  the  in- 
ner life  as  affected 
by  outward  circum- 
stances, and  the 
true  orator  is  "a 
man  terribly  in 
earnest."  Such  a 
speaker  needs  no 
manuscript  to  aid 
him  in  his  dis- 
course. Observe 
the  impassioned 
eloquence  of  Patrick 
Henry,  on  the  eve 
of  the  American 
Revolutionary  war : 

5.  The  speaker  should  be  carefully 

and  well  dressed,   but  not  in  the   ex-  "There  ls  no  retreat  but 

trerne  of  fashion.     A  Prince-Albert  or  in  submission  and  slavery, 

dress-coat  becomes  the  platform  speak-  Our    chains    are    forged  ! 

er  who  would  appear  to  the  best  advau-  c.ianking    may     be 
tage  before  a  fashionable  audience. 

6.  The   front   part  of  the  platform  heard  on  the  plains  of  Bos- 
should  have   nothing  upon  it  that  can  ton... The   next  gale    that 
obstruct  the  view  of  the  entire  figure  sweeps    from    the     North 
of   the   speaker.    The  position   of  the  1U  brf       to  Qur  earg   the 
feet  and  lower  part  of  the  body  fre- 
quently have  much  to  do  in  enforcing  clash  of  resounding  arms! 
an  idea  when  accompanied  by  suitable  ...I  know  not  what  course 
words,  others  may  take;  but    as 

7.  A  large  audience,  a  congregation  for  me)_give  me  liberty, 
well  dressed,  a  handsomely    furnished  ,, 

hall,  an  audience  composed  of  the  most  or  8lve  l 

respectable  and  influential  in  the  com-  rp-i 

munity,  and  who  give  close  attention —  I  h  a  t    Was     nat- 

all  these  are  favoring  conditions,  cal-  -i  .  -\ 

culated  to  assist  the  public  speaker  in  WrQ*     OruKYry,     ant 

making  a  good  impression.  R  Q    studied   COHlpO- 

sition  could  carry  with  it  the  eloquence  and  power 
of  these  few  simple  sentences. 

The  man  who  is  confined  to  his  manuscript 
composition  on  the  platform  is  not  an  orator — he 
is  only  a  reader.  In  this  respect  he  lacks  free- 
dom of  gesture,  and  is  unable  to  face  his  audience 
and  allow  them  to  see  the  varying  emotions 
caused  by  his  subject  reflected  in  his  features. 


450 


THE    DIFFERENCE    BETWEEN    EMBARRASSMENT    AND    SELF-POSSESSION. 


How  differently  does  the  true  orator  appear! 
Untrammeled  on  the  platform  by  papers,  he 
stands  before  his  audience  in  the  dignity  of  hu- 
man nature,  every  feature  enlivened  by  the 
thoughts  that  fill  his  brain,  a  clear,  ringing  voice 
to  give  them  expression,  and  body  and  limbs  all 
alive  with  harmonious  and  touching  gestures. 
Such  a  man  is  a  power  in  the  land,  for  good  or 
evil,  swaying  the  masses,  pleading  the  cause  he 
advocates  with  earnestness,  fidelity  and  eloquence, 
and  leaving  the  impress  of  his  intellect  upon  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  his  hearers. 

The  distinguishing  mechanical  features  of  a  fin- 
ished address  are  dis- 
tinct articulation,  in- 
flections, accent,  em- 
phasis, modulation 
and  gesture. 

Articulation  is  the 
art  of  using  the  vocal 
organs,  including  the 
teeth,  with  such  ease 
and  perfection  that 
every  portion  of  a 
word  or  sentence  is 
distinctly  uttered, 
every  vowel  and  con- 
sonant fully  pronoun- 
ced, and  no  words  or 
letters  clipped  off,  as 
it  were,  or  omitted 
from  any  sentence. 
Beginners,  especially 
children,  in  their  haste  to  get  through  a  sen- 
tence, when  "speaking  a  piece,"  often  do  this 
in  a  very  ridiculous  manner,  but  no  finished  ora- 
tor is  guilty  of  the  practice.  In  the  sentence, 
"He  could  pay  nobody,"  the  words,  by  careless 
speaking  become,  "He  could  pain  nobody." 
This  example  will  serve  to  show  the  necessity 
of  a  clear  enunciation  of  every  word  and  syllable, 
lest  the  entire  passage  be  changed  and  its  sense 
destroyed. 

Inflection  is  a  slide,  or  a  change  of  the  voice. 
The  monotone  is  devoid  of  any  rising  or  falling 
changes;  hence  the  term  "monotonous"  is  ap- 


Fig.  1—  Bashfulness. 


The  above  illustrations  represent 
the  effect  of  practice  and  culture. 
While  speaker  No.  1,  by  his  unpol- 
ished manner  and  diffidence,  is  an  ob- 
ject of  pity  or  ridicule,  as  a  public 


plied  to  a  continuous  flow  of  words  in  a  single 
tone  of  voice.  Still,  the  monotone,  as  the  ex- 
pression of  great  sublimity  of  thought,  is  some- 
times used  by  the  best  orators  and  readers. 
While  it  may  serve  to  express  earnestness,  it 
does  not  convey  the  idea  of  deep  emotion. 

The  rising  inflection  may  start  a  sentence  with 
a  monotone,  but  becomes  louder  and  more  sig- 
nificant as  it  proceeds.  It  is  strongly  marked  in 
the  asking  of  a  question,  as :  "  Where  were  you 
yesterday?" — throwing  the  emphasis  on  "yester- 
day, "  with  a  gradual  raising  of  the  voice. 

The    falling    inflection    begins   with    a    high 

tone  of  voice  and 
ends  the  sentence  in 
a  moderate  one;  for 
example :  ' '  Yester- 
day  I  stayed  at 
home,"  answering 
the  question  and  em- 
phasizing  "yester- 
day," also,  because 
that  word  covered 
the  principal  object  in 
asking  the  question. 

The  circumflex  tone 
begins  with  the  fall- 
ing inflection  and  ends 
with  the  rising  one, 
as:  "I  went  out  yes- 
terday,  but  I  stay 
here   to-day , " — ' '  to- 
day" elevated. 
The  word  or  in  the  sentence  :  "Will  you  stay 
— or    go  ? " — throws     the    rising    inflection    on 
"stay,"  and  the  falling  on  "go." 

In  the  negative  sentence:  "Study  not  for  rec- 
reation, but  for  instruction,"  the  rising  inflection 
is  on  the  affirmative,  "instruction,"  while  "re- 
creation" has  the  falling  tone. 

Affection  or  tender  emotion  requires  the  rising 
inflection,  coupled  with  softness:  "Then  spake 
the  father,  Come  hither,  my  child." 

These  inflections  enter  into  all  the  expressions 
of  the  human  voice,  ever  varying,  according  to 
the  sentiment  to  be  promulgated.  Nature  teaches 


Fig.  2— Self-possession. 


speaker,  No.  2,  representing  a  well- 
known  orator,  as  he  apostrophizes  a 
glass  of  water,  entrances  his  au- 
dience by  his  self-possession,  his  ear- 
nestness, and  his  naturalness. 


IMPORTANT    SUGGESTIONS    TO    THOSE    WHO    WOULD    SPEAK    WELL. 


451 


them  and  frames  their  utterances,  while  art  ac- 
quires and  simulates  them  on  the  stage,  on  the 
platform,  in  the  pulpit,  in  the  halls  of  legislation, 
or  in  the  legal  tribunal. 

Accent  is  a  peculiar  force  of  the  voice  displayed 
in  the  pronunciation  of  a  particular  syllable  in  a 
word,  or  a  particular  word  in  a  sentence,  to  make 
it  more  effective.  A  variety  of  English  words 
have  two  or  more  accentuations.  Thus  the  word 
"ac-cent,"  in  the  sense  here  used,  has  the  accent 
on  the  first  syllable — "ac";  but  if  we  say  that  such 
a  word  should  be  accented,  the  "cent"  is  most 
strongly  pronounced. 

Emphasis  is  a  stronger  expression  given  to  the 
utterance  of  a  word  or  sentence,  for  the  purpose 
of  impressing  it  upon  the  mind,  than  can  be  given 
by  inflection  or  accent  alone;  requiring  elevation 
of  tone,  indicating  either  earnestness  or  emotion, 
or  calling  attention  to  some  peculiarity  of  thought 
or  argument  advanced  by  the  speaker.  In  writ- 
ing, the  emphasized  word  is  usually  underscored; 
in  type,  it  is  put  in  italic  letters. 

Modulation  is  the  natural  or  acquired  melodious 
form  of  utterance  to  suit  the  sentiment  with  musi- 
cal precision.  Indeed,  modulation  is  a  feature 
of  music  as  well  as  of  elocution,  giving  sweetness 
of  tone  and  variation  to  the  voice.  It  combines 
articulation,  inflection,  accent  and  emphasis,  and 
enriches  the  entire  discourse  with  harmony  of  ex- 
pression. 

Gesture  is  any  natural  movement  of  the  limbs 
or  body  that  indicates  the  character  of  the  prevail- 
ing feeling  or  emotion  of  the  heart.  It  appeals 
at  once  to  our  sympathies  with  far  greater  elo- 
quence than  words,  and  when  combined  with 
oratory  makes  the  latter  more  effective.  Without 
proper  gestures,  an  orator  loses  much  of  his  pow- 
er to  control  the  thoughts  and  opinions  of  his 
auditors;  they  add  to  the  earnestness  of  his  ex- 
pressions, increasing  his  eloquence,  and  carrying 
conviction  with  every  proposition  advanced.  In 
real  oratory  the  eye  speaks  as  well  as  the  lips ; 
the  motions  of  the  arms,  and  hands,  and  head, 
and  body,  are  all  brought  into  subjection  to 
the  dominant  argument,  and  the  grace  and  dig- 
nity of  the  human  form  are  exhibited  in  all  their 


brilliancy.  "Hamlet's"  advice  to  the  players 
—"Suit  the  word  to  the  action,  and  the  action  to 
the  word,"  is  worth  heeding.  A  downward 
movement  of  the  arm  or  hand  at  a  rising  inflec- 
tion would  be  but  a  burlesque. 

Volume  is  the  character  of  the  voice  as  deter- 
mined by  the  utterance  of  various  emotions,  in 
which  the  throat  expands  or  contracts,  producing 
whispers,  wailings,  etc. ,  and  is  expressive  of  the 
inward  emotion,  whatever  it  may  be. 

Time  is  a  slight  pause  made  by  the  speaker, 
with  the  design  of  giving  an  opportunity  to  con- 
sider the  importance  of  the  word  or  phrase  to 
which  he  would  call  specific  attention. 

Pitch  represents  the  proper  elevation  of  the 
voice,  and  its  use  in  elocution  is  to  regulate  the 
tone  of  the  discourse  to  its  character.  If  not  re- 
garded as  it  should  be,  the  delivery  becomes 
faulty  and  disagreeable. 

Force  applies  to  the  energy  which  is  given  to 
certain  words  and  phrases,  as  expressive  of  the 
earnestness  with  which  they  should  be  received. 
It  is  'mental  emphasis,  laying  stress,  in  degrees, 
upon  whatever  is  uttered. 

Avoid  talking  through  the  nose  and  getting 
into  a  sing-song  strain  of  delivery.  Do  not  take 
the  other  extreme  and  become  too  grand  in  lan- 
guage for  the  subject.  Speak  of  common  things 
naturally,  distinctly  and  intelligently.  Do  not 
use  great,  swelling  words,  chosen  from  the 
dictionary,  for  the  sake  of  ' '  showing  off. "  The 
Anglo-Saxon  tongue  is  filled  with  short,  express- 
ive words — words  of  one  or  two  sj^llables,  that 
point  a  sentence  with  wit  and  eloquence  better 
than  a  flow  of  dissyllables. 

Pitch  the  tone  of  voice  no  higher  than  is  ne- 
cessary to  reach  the  ears  of  the  person  farthest 
from  you  in  the  audience,  but  be  sure  that  it  reach- 
es its  limit  without  losing  its  distinctness.  In 
this  lay  one  ot  the  strongest  features  of  the  elo- 
quence of  the  lamented  Wendell  Phillips. 

Oratory  should  express  in  the  features,  the 
position  of  the  body,  and  the  movements  of  the 
head  and  limbs,  the  emotions  which  govern  the 
utterances  of  the  speaker,  as  indicated  in  the 
figures,  explanations  and  examples  which  follow : 


452 


GESTURE    AND    FACIAL    EXPRESSION    AS    AIDS    IN    ORATORY. 


FACIAL  EXPRESSION  AND  GESTURE. 


As  Illustrated  by  Drawings  Prepared  Expressly  for  this  Work. 


OR  THE  purpose  of  setting  clearly  before 
the  student  in  elocution  and  oratory  the 
gesture,  posture,  and  expression  of  face  ap- 
propriate to 
the  delineation  of  an 
emotion  or  thought 
of  the  mind  the  ac- 
companying illus- 
trations are  given. 
They  are  prepar- 
ed by  us  from  atti- 
tudes representing 
Prof.  Walter  C.  Ly- 
man,  a  teacher  of 
elocution  and  voice 
culture  in  Chicago, 
who  has  graduated 
from  his  classes  ma- 
ny superior  readers, 
several  of  whom 


Unexcited. 

"/I  I'l-  the  muscles  of  the  features,  limbs 
'        and  body  are  relaxed;  the  eyes  as- 


have  been  success- 
ful in  attracting  to 
themselves  upon 

the    Stage   much   at-    sume  a  mild  and  quiet  expression;  the 
tention,  because   of    "row  is  expanded ^and  ™inkled;  the 
',  arms  and  hands  hang  idly  by  the  side; 

one  foot  is  slightly  advanced,  but  I  he 
body  rests  lightly  upon  both ;  the  voice 
is  natural  and  cheerful,  as  illustrated 
in  the  following  example : 


their  faithful  ren- 
dition of  character. 
Following  these 
fourteen  illustra- 
tions, representing 
the  Professor  in 
various  attitudes, 
are  twelve  repre- 
sentations by  Miss 

Mnmio  T  'sVirvrt  nf  orator  is~attained  when  burning  words, 

1.  Oil  >rt,  0[  born  of  the  time  and  appropriate  to  the 

Chicago  a  pupil  of  occasion,  are  accompanied  by  natural 

'  »  and  graceful  gesture. 

Professor  Lyman  s. 

Much  care  has  been  taken  in  the  production  of 
these  illustrations  to  truthfully  represent  natural 
posture,  and  a  correct,  clearly  defined  expression 


of  the  face,  when  actuated  by  passion,  sentiment, 
or  emotion.  To  the  multitude  of  students  in  the 
field  of  elocutionary  study,  these  examples  from 

life  will  be  invalua- 
ble as  giving  need- 
e  d  instruction  i  n 
this  important  art. 
An  interesting 
study  is  found  in 
the  contrasts  of  the 
appearance  of  the 
individual  when 
representing  these 
various  sentiments 
and  emotions. 

While  Dignity 
expresses  manhood 
in  its  self-possessed 
and  energetic  mood, 
Fear  cringes  and 
shrinks,  and  trem- 
bles, and  the  two 


Weeping— Violent  Grief. 
JPHE    head   droops,    inclining   to   one 


serve  to  show  the 


LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN — In  com- 
pliance with  the  request  of  the  publish- 
ers of  this  work,  I  herewith  submit  to 
you  the  following  illustrations  as  rep- 
resentations of  the  gesture,  posture  and 
facial  expression,  indicative  of  the 
emotion,  thought,  or  sentiment,  which 
may  stir  the  heart  under  varying  cir- 
cumstances. 

The  highest  degree  of  power   by  the 


emotions  upon  the 
outer  man.  Expec- 
tation displays 
eagerness,  hope  and 
forwardness  of  pur- 
pose, while  Horror 


side;  the  eyes  overflow  with  tears; 
the  lips  and  countenance  are  drawn  effect  of  inward 
downward;  the  body  inclines  forward; 
the  hands  are  wrung;  the  lower  limbs 
are  relaxed  and  retiring;  the  move- 
ments are  slow,  and  the  voice  low,  un- 
less the  grief  is  excessive,  and  the  breath 
comes  and  goes  with  agitation,  broken 
by  moans  and  sobs. 

EXAMPLE — "Oh,  my  sorrow  is  more 
than  I  can  bear ! 

My  wife,  my  child,  all  gone— wreck-  reverses     the   pO86 
ed — swallowed  in  the  great  deep,  and  -,    .•> 

that  too,  when  I  was  so  anxiously  and  1116  expression, 
watching— waiting  their  coming;  and  -^i  clirinkino-  rp- 
they  so  near  the  land !  nKing,  1 

A  few  hours  more  I  would  have  clasp-  pulsive  movements, 

ed  them  to  my  heart.     Alas,  that  the  " 

storm  should  rise  when  they,  in  glad  Supplication     6X- 

anticipation,  were  so  near  their  haven,  ,  ..  .    r€ 

and  so  near  the  husband's  and  father's  hlDltS  desire  and  11U- 

mility,  while  Des- 
pair indicates  the  absence  of  all  emotions  but  one 
— the  sense  of  loss  in  its  most  extreme  form. 
Other  contrasts  are  shown  in  the  following: 


SUGGESTIONS    RELATING    TO    PUBLIC    SPEAKING. 


453 


this  illustration,  representing  the  emotion  of 

Love,   the  whole  be- 

ing  is   subdued,  the 

head  and  body  inclin- 
ing for  ward;  the  forehead 
is  tranquil;  the  eyebrows 
droop ;  the  eye  sparkles 
with  affection  ;  the  palm 
of  the  right  hand  is 
pressed  over  the  heart, 
and  the  left  hand,  with 
open  fingers,  is  folded 
over  the  right  wrist ;  the 
lower  limbs  stand  to- 
gether in  easy  position, 
with  the  right  foot  in  ad- 
vance ;  the  voice  is  low 
and  musical,  and  often 
there  is  an  air'  of  melan- 
choly thought. 

EXAMPLE — "I  love  you,  Margery  dear,  because  you  are  young  and 

fair. 

For  your  eyes'  bewild'ring  blueness,  and  the  gold  of  your  curling  hair. 
No  queen  has  hands  that  are  whiter,  no  lark  has  a  voice  so  sweet, 
And  your  ripe  young  lips  are  redder  than  the  clover  at  our  feet. 
My  heart  will  break  with  its  fullness,  like  a  cloud  o'ercharged  with  rain, 
Oh! — lell  me,  Margery  darling,  how  long  must  I  love  in  vain?" 


'HE  height  of  enthusiasm,   the  wildness  of 

Madness  or  insan- 

ity,   the    struggle 

going  on  within, 
are  manifested  in  this 
character.  The  head  is 
dishevelled  and  uneasy; 
the  arms  and  hands  are 
moved  about — now 
pressing  the  head,  now 
thrown  convulsively 
from  it.  Every  move- 
ment of  the  body  is  ir- 
regular, rapid  and  reck- 
less; the  eyes,  with  fear- 
ful effect,  turn  uneasily 
from  object  to  object, 
dwelling  on  none ;  the 
countenance  is  distorted, 
and  the  world  is  a  blank.  Madness_lnsanity. 

EXAMPLE — "Mark  how  yon  demon's  eyeballs  glare. 
He  sees  me;  now,  with  dreadful  shriek, 
He  whirls  a  serpent  high  in  air. 
Horror!  the  reptile  strikes  its  tooth 
Deep  in  my  heart,  so  crushed  and  sad. 
Aye,  laugh,  ye  fiends,  I  feel  the  truth, 
Your  work  is  done — I'm  mad ! — I'm  mad  ! !  " 


head  is  either  erect  or  thrown  slightly  back, 
in  Laughter  and  Mirth; 
the  forehead  is  smooth ; 
the  eyes  are  partly  closed 
and  full  of  cheerful  ex- 
pression, sometimes  fill- 
ed with  tears  of  joy  ;  the 
mouth  is  open  and  ex- 
tended; the  shoulders 
are  elevated  ;  the  elbows 
are  spread,  the  hands 
resting  on  the  sides  of 
the  body  below  the  waist; 
and  the  voice  is  loud  and 
joyous  in  tone.  Should 
the  mirth,  however,  be 
inward  and  silent,  the 
form  is  convulsed  with 
emotion,  as  in  the  ex- 
Laughter-Mirth,  pression  of  grief. 

EXAMPLE — "  So  he  took  me  for  a  Priest,  did  he? 

Ha !  Ha ! !  Ha !  1 !  Ha ! ! ! ! 
Couldn't  he  tell  the  difference  between  a  saint  and  a  sinner? 

Ha !  Ha !  1  Ha !  I :  Ha ! ! ! ! 

Why,  that  man  don't  know  the  difference  between  his  heels  and 
his  head, 

Ha!  Ha!!  Ha!!!  Ha!!!!" 


in  Horror,  the  head  is  thrown  forward, 
then  upward,  and  then 
drawn  back ;  the  eyes, 
with  fierce  expression, 
stare  wildly  at  the  ob- 
ject; the  countenance  is 
distorted  and  affrighted ; 
the  form  is  contracted 
and  half-turned  away 
from  the  object ;  the  low- 
er limbs  droop  and  are 
slightly  thrown  apart ; 
the  elbows  are  thru  stout 
from  the  body;  the  hands 
are  raised  and  open, 
with  the  palms  outward, 
while  the  fingers  seem 
contracted;  and  the 
voice  is  an  excited  half- 
Horror,  whisper. 

EXAMPLE — "  Which  of  you  have  done  this? 

Avaunt  and  quit  my  sight !  Let  the  earth  hide  thee ! 
Thy  bones  are  marrowless,  thy  blood  is  cold; 
Thou  hast  no  speculation  in  those  eyes, 
Which  thou  dost  glare  with. 
Hence,  horrible  shadow ! 

Unreal  mockery,  hence  !  " 


454 


POSTURE    AND    GESTURE    IN    ORATORY. 


a  feeling  of 
body  are  turned 
away  from  the  ob- 
ject; the  lower 
limbs  are  parted,  with 
the  feet  at  right  angles, 
the  left  being  advanced ; 
the  forehead  and  the  eye- 
brows are  contracted ; 
the  mouth  is  slightly 
open ;  the  eyes  indicate 
the  feeling  within;  the 
left  hand  is  held  partly 
in  front  of  the  face,  with 
the  fingers  extended  and 
the  palm  outward,  as  if 
pushing  away  the  hated 
object,  while  the  tongue 
utters  a  short  and  sharp 
guttural  exclamation. 


Disgust, 


head  and 


Disgust. 


EXAMPLE — "  She  did  not  all  too  early  die 

Unchecked  the  course  of  true  love  ranr, 
I  married  my  Louisa  Ann. 
There  the  romance,  however,  ends ; 
Dear  reader,  you  and  I  are  friends ! 
You  don't  like  my  Louisa  Ann — 
No  more  do  I — I  never  can  /'" 


5MBUED  with  Earnestness,  the  entire  form  stands 
erect;  the  brow  is  ex- 
panded ;  the  eyes 
express  sincerity 
and  a  desire  to  convince 
the  hearers  of  the  truth 
and  importance  of  the 
subject  under  discussion ; 
the  chest  is  thrown  well 
forward ;  the  lower  limbs 
are  slightly  parted,  with 
the  feet  at  right  angles ; 
the  left  arm  is  extend- 
ed, with  open  hand;  the 
right  hand  is  closed,  and 
the  voice  is  full  and  dis- 
tinct, and  moderate  or 
elevated,  as  the  theme 
or  the  feelings  may  sug- 
gest 

EXAMPLE — "Ye  call  me  chief ;  and  ye  do  well  to  call  him  chief,  who 
for  twelve  long  years  has  met  upon  the  arena  every  shape  of  man  or 
beast  the  broad  empire  of  Rome  could  furnish,  and  who  never  yet 
lowered  his  arm.  If  there  be  one  among  you  who  can  say  that  ever, 
in  public  fight  or  private  brawl,  my  actions  did  belie  my  tongue,  let 
him  stand  forth,  and  say  it.  If  there  be  three  in  all  your  company  dare 
face  me  on  the  bloody  sands,  let  them  come  on.  " 


Earnestness. 


rHEN  the  individual  is  moved  with  Anger, 
the  head  is  erect;  the 
eye  burns  and  flashes ; 
the  lips  are  compressed; 
the  brows  contracted, 
the  nostrils  are  distend- 
ed ;  the  body  is  convuls- 
ed with  passion,  the 
fists  are  clinched ;  and 
the  lower  limbs  are 
spread,  with  one  foot 
strongly  planted  in  ad- 
vance of  the  other ;  the 
voice  is  either  low  or  sup- 
pressed, or  harsh,  loud 
and  quick;  the  whole 
appearance  indicates  ag- 
itation, fierceness  and 
conflict,  and  every  move- 
Anger,  ment  indicates  energy. 

EXAMPLE — "  Now  imitate  the  action  of  the  tiger, 

Stiffen  the  sinews,  summon  up  the  blood; 
Lend  fierce  and  dreadful  aspect  to  the  eye, 
Set  the  teeth  close,  and  stretch  the  nostrils  wide ; 
Hold  hard  the  breath, 

And  bend  up  every  spirit  to  its  full  height." 
"  In  the  contempt  and  anger  of  his  lip. " 


rITH  the  sense  of  Dignity,  or  self-valuation, 
the  head  is  held  erect, 
or  thrown  slightly  back; 
the  fv^rm  is  straightened 
and  raised  to  its  full- 
est height ;  the  forehead 
is  expanded;  the  eye- 
brows are  raised;  the 
eyes  indicate  a  subdued 
fierceness ;  the  lips  are 
compressed,  and  the 
countenance  firm ;  the 
arms  are  folded  across 
the  chest,  or  the  left 
hand  is  thrust  into  the 
bosom ;  the  lower  limbs 
are  straight  and  together, 
with  the  feet  at  right  an- 
gles ;  the  movements  are 
Dignity.  slow  and  methodical. 

EXAMPLE — "  I  am  a  Roman  citizen Here,in  your  capital,do  I  defy 

you.  Have  I  not  conquered  your  armies,  fired  your  towns,  and  dragged 
your  generals  at  my  chariot  wheels,  since  first  my  youthful  arms 
could  wield  a  spear?  And  do  you  think  to  see  me  crouch  and  cower 
before  a  tamed  and  shattered  senate?  The  tearing  of  flesh  and  rend- 
ing of  sinews  is  but  pastime  compared  with  the  mental  agony  that 
heaves  my  frame. " 


EMOTION    AND    FEELING    ILLUSTRATED    IN    GESTURE. 


455 


with  joyous  Expectation,  the  chin 

is  thrown  forward; 

the  eyes  open, and 

beaming  with  an- 
ticipation, are  directed 
towards  the  desired  ob- 
ject ;  the  countenance 
and  lips  express  earnest- 
ness ;  the  body  inclines 
towrards  the  object;  the 
hands  are  clasped;  one 
foot  is  advanced;  the 
movements  are  slow  and 
graceful ;  the  voice  is 
cheerful  and  moderate ; 
the  forehead  is  unwrink- 
led,  and  the  expression, 
"not  only  of  the  counten- 
ance, but  of  the  whole 
being,  is  pleasing.  Expectation. 

EXAMPLE — "There  has  fallen  a  splendid  tear 

From  the  passion-flower  at  the  gate. 

She  is  coming,  my  dove,  my  dear: 

She  is  coming,  my  life,  my  fate; 

The  red  rose  cries,  'She  is  near,  she  is  near;' 

The  larkspur  listens,  'I  hear,  I  hear,' 

And  the  lily  whispers,  'I  wait.'  " 


JOKNE  down  with  a  feeling  of  Despair,  the 

head  is  bowed,  the 

chin  resting  upon 

the  breast ;  the  eye- 
brows are  depressed ; 
the  eyes  are  rolled  down- 
ward and  express  agony; 
the  muscles  of  the  face 
are  convulsed  and  trem- 
ulous; the  mouth  is  open- 
ed ;  the  nostrils  are  ex- 
panded ;  the  hands  are 
tightly  clasped,  or  wrung 
as  if  in  pain ;  the  teeth 
gnash ;  the  body  sways 
violently  to  and  fro ;  the 
voice,  if  heard  at  all,  is 
little  better  than  a  groan, 
and  the  breath  is  a  suc- 
cession of  sighs.  Despair. 

EXAMPLE — "  O  my  offence  is  rank,  it  smells  to  heaven; 
It  hath  the  primal  eldest  curse  upon  't, 
A  brother's  murder! — Pray  I  cannot. 
Though  inclination  be  as  sharp  as  will ; 
My  stronger  guilt  defeats  my  strong  intent; 
And,  like  a  man  to  double  business  bound, 
I  halt  in  pause  where  I  shall  first  begin. " 


JISTKACTED  by  Fear,  the  head  is  thrown 
forward,  especially  the 
chin;  the  eyes  stare  wild- 
ly at  the  object;  then 
turn  away;  the  should- 
ers are  elevated ;  the 
body  shrinks  and  con- 
tracts ;  the  lower  limbs 
are  relaxed  and  droop, 
with  one  foot  thrown 
back ;  the  hands  are  con- 
tracted, with  the  palms 
outward,  in  front  of  the 
breast;  there  is  a  convul- 
sive motion  of  the  chest, 
the  breathing  is  explo- 
sive, and  the  voice  is 
rapid,  high  and  broken. 
Fear  causes  the  form 
Fear.  and  limbs  to  contract. 

EXAMPLE — "  In  thoughts  from  the  visions  of  the  night,  when  deep 
sleep  falleth  on  men,  fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling,  which  made 
all  my  bones  to  shake.  Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face;  the  hair 
of  my  flesh  stood  up  ;  it  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  form 
thereof;  an  image  was  before  my  eyes;  there  was  silence,  and  I 
heard  a  voice  saying,  Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  God  ? — shall 
a  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker?" 


IjN  the  act  of  Supplication,  the  head  is  held  back; 
the  eyes,  lips  and  count- 
enance express  earnest- 
ness ;  the  body  is  bent 
forward ;  the  hands  are 
either  spread  heaven- 
ward, are  clasped,  or 
wrung,  in  intense  emo- 
tion ;  one  or  both  knees 
are  bent  to  the  ground  ; 
the  movements  are  still 
or  restless,  according 
to  the  condition  of  the 
mind,  and  the  voice  is 
regulated  by  the  same 
i  n  fl  u  e  n  c  e — sometimes 
slow,  moderately  fast, 
low  and  pleading,  or 
high  and  exultant  with 
praise  and  thanksgiving. 


Supplication. 


EXAMPLE — "  'Gilchie  Manito,  the  mighty,' 

Cried  he,  with  his  face  uplifted. 

In  that  bitter  hour  of  anguish ;  'give  you  r  children  food, 

O  Father  !— 

Give  us  food,  or  we  must  perish ; 

Give  me  food  for  Minnehaha ! 

For  my  dying  Minnehaha!'  " 


456 


THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    WOMAN    TO    NEW    FIELDS    OF    LABOR. 


RESULTS  OF  HIGHER  CIVILIZATION. 


I  HE  civilization  of  the  age  is  signalized  by  the 
advancement  of  woman  to  a  higher  plane 
of  thought  and  action  than  she  formerly  oc- 
cupied. Among  the  savage  nations,  wo- 
man's condition  is  that  of  the  very  lowest ; 
in  the  semi-civilized  countries  she  is  largely 
regarded  as  tit  only  for  menial  labor,  and 
even  in  civilized  Europe,  to-day,  among  the  lower 
classes,  the  woman, 
harnessed  with  a 
dog,  transports  a 
large  share  of  the 
produce  to  market, 
and  in  the  same 
manner  she  serves 
as  a  creature  of 
burden  in  scaven- 
ger and  other 
work. 

Only  back  to  the 
first  of  this  century, 
among  the  most  in- 
telligent  of  our 
best  society  in 
America  and  Eu- 
rope, woman  was 
thought  unworthy 
and  incompetent 
to  perform  work 
requiring  any  great 
degree  of  intellect- 
uality. She  was 
permitted  to  teach 
primary  schools  at 
a  very  low  salary ; 
beyond  that,  very 
few  intellectual 
pursuits  were  open 
to  her  outside  of  lit- 
erature. 

Gradually,  how- 
ever, woman  has 
beaten  her  way  to  the  front,  in  spite  of  ridicule, 
jealousy  and  opposition.  College  trustees  have 
resisted  the  opening  of  their  doors  to  her;  the 
managers  of  higher  institutions  of  learning  have 
opposed  the  idea  of  employing  her  as  the  superin- 
tendent of  their  schools.  Physicians  have  fought 
against  her  invading  their  domain.  Church- 
goers have  insisted  that  they  would  never  listen 


to  a  woman-preacher.  Lawyers  have  laughed  at 
the  suggestion  that  she  might  enter  their  pro- 
fession, and  judges  in  authority  have  refused  her 
admission  to  practice  in  certain  courts. 

But  the  march  of  progress  has  been  forward, 
and  the  intelligent  sentiment  of  the  age  has  de- 
manded that  woman  be  allowed  to  enter  any  pur- 
suit, the  work  of  which  she  could  perform  just  as 

well  as  men.  The 
result  has  been  the 
filling  of  hundreds 
of  clerkships  in  the 
Treasury  Depart- 
ment at  Washing- 
ton with  women, 
very  satisfactorily 
to  the  government 
and  all  parties 
concerned.  Large 
numbers  have  en- 
tered the  postal  ser- 
vice, holding  va- 
rious important  po- 
sitions. Thous- 
ands have  gone  into 
the  educational 
field,  and  as  teach- 
ers, managers,  and 
heads  of  academ- 
ies, seminaries, 
and  advanced  pub- 
lic schools,  have 
demonstrated  both 
business  capacity 
and  intellectual  tal- 
ent of  a  high  order. 
A  large  percen- 
tage of  women  are 
successfully  engag- 
ed in  mercantile 
pursuits.  She  is 
well  represented 
in  the  medical  profession,  she  is  fast  entering  the 
pulpit,  and  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  on 
the  platform,  whether  engaged  in  general  lecture, 
moral  teaching,  political  discussion,  or  legal  ar- 
gument, she  will  be  found  the  exponent  of  truth 
and  co-worker  with  man  in  reform.  And  while 
all  this  transpires  she  will  be  no  less  the  kind 
mother,  and  the  devoted,  faithful  wife. 


WOMAN  8    GESTURE    IN    ORATORY    AND    ELOCUTION. 


457 


the  illustration  of  Dignified  Repose,  the  posi- 
tion is  erect,  quiet 
and  graceful;  the 
right  foot  is  a  little 

in  advance  of  the  left; 

the  right  arm  and  hand 

listlessly    pend    at  the 

side,  with  the  left  fore- 
arm resting  easily  upon 

a  book  or  table;  all  the 

muscles  are  relaxed ;  the 

eyes  express  tranquilli- 
ty; the  forehead  is  free 

from  lines  of  care ;  the 

voice  is   subdued,    but 

natural  and  cheerful,  and 

the  whole  appearance  of 

the   individual   evinces 

inward     and     outward 


contentment. 


Dignified  Repose. 


EXAMPLE— " DEAR  LADIES:  With  the  multitude  of  ignorant 
people  about  ns  who  need  education,  shall  we  not  lend  our  assistance 
towards  making  the  world  wiser  and  better?  To  do  this  we  should 
make  the  most  of  the  privileges  presented  through  the  power  of  lan- 
guage; but  to  give  words  their  greatest  effect,  these  arts,  including 
tone  of  voice,  facial  expression  and  gesture,  must  be  studied  and 
mastered,  if  we  would  use  language  to  the  best  advantage.  " 


indication  of  Laughter  is  represented 

here.      The   face, 

beaming  with 
wreathed  smiles,  is 
slightly  elevated  ;  the 
form  is  sprightly  and 
elastic,  and  convulsed 
with  joyousness  ;  the 
right  arm  and  hand  are 
extended,  with  the  open 
palm  turned  towards  the 
object  of  ridicule  ;  the 
mouth  opens  widely  to 
give  vent  to  laughter, 
and  the  voice  is  loud  and 
musical  with  gay  ety  . 
Laughter  is  also  a  pecu- 
liar feature  in  represen- 
tations of  scorn.  This 


is  easily  distinguished. 


Laughter. 


EXAMPLE  —  "What  /in  love!  ha!  ha!  —  the  idea!  and  with  that 
fellow!  The  thought  is  so  supremely  ridiculous!  My  name  to  be 
changed  to  Mrs  .  Philander  Jacob  Stubbs  I  And  on  the  strength  of  the 
report  —  ha!  ha!  —  Philander  Jacob  came  around  to  see  mother 
last  night!  I  think  I  feel  a  pain  in  my  heart  already  —  ha!  ha!  Mrs. 
Philander  Jacob  Stubbs,  indeed!  Laughable,  isn't  it  —  ha!  ha!  ha.! 
Mrs.  Stubbs!—  Mrs.  Stubbs  !—  ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  " 


JOTH  feet,  in  Anger,  are  firmly  planted  apart 
upon  the  floor ;  the  up- 
per part  of  the  form 
and  head  energetically 
incline  forward;  the 
forehead  contracts ;  the 
eyebrows  lift;  the  eyes 
fiercely  flash ;  the  arms 
rigidly  stretch  down  the 
sides,  with  the  hands 
clinched;  the  breath 
comes  quick  and  heavily ; 
the  voice  is  shrill  and 
harsh.  The  emotion  of 
anger,  under  a  sense  of 
.personal  injury,  may  de- 
velop into  resentment 
or  revenge,  and  become 
furious  or  sullen,  accord- 


Anger. 


ing  to  temperament. 


EXAMPLE — "  Smile  on,  my  lords! 

I  scorn  to  count  what  feelings,  withered  hopes, 
Strong  provocations,  bitter,  burning  wrongs, 
I  have  within  my  heart's  hot  cells  shut  up, 
To  leave  you  in  your  lazy  dignities; 
But  here  I  stand  and  scoff  you !  here  I  fling 
Hatred  and  full  defiance  in  your  face  I " 


IBSENCE  ot  all  hope  creates  Despair,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  sharp- 
ness of  suffering  the  ex- 
pression varies — some- 
times indicating  bewil- 
derment and  distrac- 
tion ;  a  look  of  wildness, 
and  then  a  laxation  of 
vitality  bordering  on 
insensibility ;  again,  a 
terrific  gloom  of  counte- 
nance ;  the  eyes  are  fix- 
ed ;  the  features  shrunk- 
en and  livid,  and  the 
muscles  of  the  face  are 
tremulous  and  convul- 
sive; occasionally  tears 
and  laughter  alternate, 
but  frequently  stupidity 
Despair.  and  sullenness  appear. 

EXAMPLE — "  Me  miserable! — which  way  shall  I  fly 
Infinite  wrath  and  infinite  despair? 
Which  way  I  fly  is  hell;  myself  am  heli; 
And  in  the  lowest  deep  a  lower  deep. 
Still  threatening  to  devour  me,  opens  wide, 
To  which  the  hell  I  suffer  seems  a  heaven ! 
....  Farewell,  remorse !  All  good  to  me  is  lost !" 


458 


INTENSE    FEELING    AS    EXPRESSED    IN    FACE    AND    GESTURE. 


[O  represent  the  expression  of  Love  with  fidel- 
ity to  nature,  the 
gaze     should    be 
intently  fixed  up- 
on the  object  of  affection, 

with  mingled  tenderness 

a  n  d  a  d  m  ir  a  t  io  n  ;  the 

hands  are  clasped  in  the 

fervency  of  emotion ;  the 

head  and  body  incline 

forward ;    the    features 

indicate  earnestness, 

the  lips  being  slightly 

parted  ,  the  lower  limbs 

are  firmly  balanced  up- 
on the  feet,  and  the  voice 

is  mild  and  melodious, 

in   harmony    with    the 

thoughts  of  the  heart. 

Love  is  a  beautifier.  Love 

EXAMPLE — "Come  in  the  evening,  come  in  the  morning, 

Come  when  you're  looked  for,  or  come  without  warning; 
Kisses  and  welcome  you'll  find  here  before  you, 
And  the  oftener  you  come  the  more  I'll  adore  you  I 
Light  is  my  heart  since  the  day  we  were  plighted, 
Red  is  my  cheek  that  they  told  me  was  blighted; 
How  sweet  is  the  thought,  to  be  ever  united '." 


GITAT1ON  and  disorder  mark  the  whole 
appearance  in  Mad- 
ness. Every  move- 
ment  is    sudden 

and  irregular,  quick  and 

uncontrolled ;    the  eyes, 

extended  to  their  utmost 

limit,    protrude    wildly 

and  turn   rapidly   from 

object  to  object ;  the  hair 

is  tossed  loosely  about 

the  head  and  face ;  the 

open  hands  are  thrown 

upward  to  the  head,  and 

press  and  clasp  and  tou- 
sle it  as  if  to  drive  away 

the  agony  of  the  brain ; 

the   breath  comes    and 

goes  excitedly  ;  the  coun- 
tenance is  distorted.  Madness- 

EXAMPLE — "  Here  have  I  watched,  ill  this  dungeon  cell, 
Longer  than  memory's  tongue  can  tell ; 
Here  have  I  shrieked  in  my  wild  despair, 
When  the  damned  fiends  from  their  prison  came, 
Sported  and  gamboled,  and  mocked  me  here, 
With  their  eyes  of  fire,  and  their  tongues  of  flame, 
Shouting  forever  and  aye  my  mime.  " 


REPRESENTING  Dignity,  the  step  is  firm ;  the 
body  is  stretched  to 
its  full  height ;  the  head 
is  elevated  and  poised 
a  little  to  one  side  ;  the 
eyes  are  wide-open, 
' '  with  a  downward  ten- 
dency ; "  the  brow  is  ex- 
panded; the  right  arm 
is  thrown  energetically 
across  the  chest,  assert- 
ing the  right  to  speak 
and  the  will  to  enforce 
that  right ;  every  mus- 
cle is  firmly  set,  and  the 
voice  is  slightly  raised, 
with  a  tone  of  command 
that  signifies  possession 
of  a  perfect  woman- 
Dignity,  hood. 

EXAMPLE — "  I  perjure  myself, — I  sink  my  soul  in  falsehood  to 
gratify  your  greed  for  gold? — never!  Out,  wretch!  leave  my  sight  for- 
ever! Think  you  that  I  have  no  knowledge  of  the  difference  between 
right  and  wrong?  Think  you  I  would  blast  the  happiness  of  another 
and  carry  in  my  heart  forever  the  knowledge  of  a  lie  for  a  few  paltry 
dollars?  And  you  thought  to  tempt  me  to  this  by  an  offer  of  money. 
Base  creature,-!  despise  you !  Begone  !-never  let  me  see  you  more !  " 


Earnestness,  the  form  assumes  its  full  height ; 

the  head  is  erect, 
with  the  features 
slightly  elevated; 
the  breath  has  a 
firm,  quickened 
movement;  the 
eyes  are  clear  and 
the  brows  knit; 
the  voice  is  deep  ; 
the  lips  are  slight- 
ly compressed; 
the  countenance 
is  fearless ;  the 
right  arm  is  ex- 
tended, with  the 
open  palm  of  the 
hand  turned  up- 
ward, and  there  is 
Earnestness.  a  dignified  air. 

EXAMPLE — "  You  think  I  love  it!     If  this  nerveless  hand 
Could  gain  immortal  strength,  this  very  hour, 
I'd  sweep  this  hellish  traffic  from  the  land, 
And  crush  its  blighting,  maddening,  nightmare  power 
Yea,  now,  with  all  my  latest  dying  breath, 
I'll  curse  the  thing  that  drags  me  down  to  death! — 
Aye,  curse  it  ever,  ever!" 


ORATORICAL    POWER    AIDED    BY    NATURAL,   AND    EFFECTIVE    GESTURE. 


459 


fHE  head  and  bust,  in  Fear,  are  first  thrown 

forward  and  then 

recede :   the    chin 

is  drawn  toward 
the  chest;  the  mouth 
opens ;  the  eyes  are  ex- 
panded and  gaze  upon 
the  fearful  object;  the 
face  is  distorted,  and  con- 
tracted ;  the  lower  limbs 
tremble ;  the  hands,  out- 
spread, are  held,  with  the 
palms  outward,  before 
the  face  and  chest  in 
great  disorder ;  the  voice 
is  very  high  and  abrupt, 
and  the  breathing  con- 
vulsive. Fear,  protract- 
ed, becomes  dread,  ter- 
ror and  fright.  Fear. 

EXAMPLE — "  Oh,  take  it  away! — take  it  away — the  evil  thing!  Ah, 
how  its  cruel  eyes,  and  blasting  breath,  and  flashing  tongue,  image 
of  Eden's  destroyer,  blight  my  very  soul !  Take  it  away !  Oh,  how  it 
chills  my  blood  and  clogs  my  breath !  Away  with  it — away !  Its  ghostly 
hiss,  its  slimy  folds,  whisper  of  death!  O!  Save  me  from  its  fangs! 
Oh,  this  is  terrible!— Help!  help!  help !— I  faint!— Help!  help! 
Oh,  take  it  from  me  I " 


agitation 

the  expression  of 
Horror ;  the  chest 
and  head  are 
thrown  backward  and  to 
one  side ;  one  hand  flies 
to  the  head,  while  the 
other,  with  open  palm 
and  outspread  lingers, 
appears  to  be  warding 
off  the  terrible  vision ; 
the  eyes  stare  wildly  at 
the  object,  with  eleva- 
ted brows ;  the  lips  and 
other  features  have  a 
contorted  appearance, 
and  there  is  an  inwTard 
shrinking  of  the  entire 
form,  one  foot  being 
thrown  far  back. 


pervades  the  form  in 


Horror. 


EXAMPLE — "Oh,  Horror!  horror! — The  vessel  is  on  fire!  See  the 
red  flames  bursting  through  the  deck,  twining  and  climbing  up  mast 
and  rope!  The  sails  are  a  sheet  of  flame,  and  higher,  higher  still,  the 
fire  ascends !  See  the  poor  men  and  women  huddling  at  the  stern  as 
the  fierce  winds  blow  the  vessel  onward !  Oh,  who  will  save  them 
now?  Is  there  no  hand  to  help — no  power  to  quench  the  flame? —  Oh, 
horror,  horror,  horror !  They  are  lost !" 


exaggerated  species  of  dignity,  Scorn,  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  straight- 
ened and  rigid  form ;  the 
elevated  eyebrows ;  the 
scowl  upon  the  forehead, 
as  the  lady  turns  slightly 
away  from  the  object; 
the  closed  lips ;  the  right 
hand  thrown  well  for- 
ward, with  the  palm 
bent  downward  ;  and  the 
voice,  as  manifested  in 
bitter  laughter,  sarcasm, 
or  disgust,  varies  in  its 
tone  and  expression. 
The  emotion  of  scorn 
frequently  involves  the 
display  of  either  deris- 
ion, mockery,  contempt, 
Scorn.  or  all  combined. 

EXAMPLE — "Is  the  obligation  to  our  fathers  discharged?  Is  the 
debt  we  owe  posterity  paid?  Answer  me,  thou  coward,  who  hidest 
thyself  in  the  hour  of  trial!  If  there  is  no  reward  in  this  life,  no 
prize  of  glory  in  the  next,  capable  of  animating  thy  dastardly  soul? 
Think  and  tremble,  thou  miscreant!  at  the  whips  and  stripes  thy 
master  shall  lash  thee  with  on  earth, — and  the  flames  and  scorpions 
thy  second  master  shall  torment  thee  with  hereafter!" 


attitude  and  the  expression  of  Supplication 
are  represented  as  fol- 
lows :  Either  one  or 
both  knees  rest  upon  the 
ground ;  the  features  as- 
sume an  earnest  appear- 
ance; the  hands  are 
tightly  clasped  beneath 
the  chin,  and  the  emo- 
tions of  the  heart  are 
reflected  in  the  move- 
ments of  the  entire  form. 
These  and  the  voice  are 
regulated  by  the  ferven- 
cy of  the  petitions  offer- 
ed, being  sometimes 
very  subdued  in  tone ; 
at  times  rising  to  an  ar- 
dent key,  and  tremulous 

Supplication.  with  feeling. 

EXAMPLE — "With  flashing  eye  and  burning  brow, 
The  mother  followed  heedless  how, 
And  kneeling  in  his  presence  now — 
'  O,  spare  my  child,  my  joy,  my  pride  ! 
O,  give  me  back  my  child!'  she  cried: 
'  My  child  !  my  chifd  ! '  with  sobs  and  tears 
She  shrieked  upon  his  callous  ears." 


460 


WHAT  TO  SAY  AND  HOW  TO  SAY  IT. 


Forms  of  Speeches  for  Public  Meetings. 


While  These  May  not  be  Followed  Literally,  They  will  Give  Suggestions. 


forms  for  organizing  a  meeting  are  ex- 
plained  upon  another  page.  The  president 
of  the  assemblage,  when  called  to  the  chair, 
will  sometimes  briefly  thank  the  audience 
for  the  honor  bestowed  upon  him,  and  will  then 
suggest  that  the  meeting  select  a  secretary, 
after  which  the  meeting  will  proceed  with  the  usual 
business. 

The  following  are  among  the  forms  frequently 
used  at  the  opening,  and  in  the  early  portion  of 
meetings. 

Appropriate  Remarks  for  Presiding  Officer  upon  taking  the  Chair. 

Form  Xo.  1. 

I  thank  you,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  for  the  honor  you  bestow  in 
electing  me  to  this  position. 

Form  No.  %. 

With  a  deep  sense  of  the  responsibility  resting  upon  me  in  assum- 
ing the  duties  of  this  position,  I  nevertheless  fully  appreciate  the  hon- 
or you  bestow  upon  me  in  electing  me  as  the  presiding  officer  of  your 
society.  I  hope  the  confidence  you  have  given  me  may  be  fully  re- 
paid upon  my  part  by  an  able  and  impartial  discharge  of  my  duty. 
Form  No.  3. 

GENTLEMEN:  I  suppose  it  would  become  me,  in  accepting  the 
presidency  of  this  organization,  as  is  customary,  to  assert  that  in 
choosing  me  you  have  made  a  very  poor  selection  as  a  chairman  of 
your  meeting.  But  as  that  would  be  a  reflection  upon  your  judg- 
ment, and  as  you  will  doubtless  soon  discover  all  this,  there  is  no 
need  of  parading  that  fact  before  you  at  this  time. 

I  have  one  consolation  in  taking  the  chair.  The  presiding  officer 
is  not  expected  to  make  speeches.  It  is  his  business  to  listen.  It 
is  not  his  mission  to  inaugurate  new  measures.  His  duty  is  to  serve 
the  will  of  the  meeting.  My  work,  therefore,  being  light  while  in 
the  chair,  I  accept  of  the  position.  But  I  am  not  disposed  at 
this  time  to  make  a  speech.  I  thank  you  for  the  trust  you  repose  in 
me,  and  I  will  endeavor  to  perform  my  duty  here  as  I  understand  it. 
The  meeting  being  now  organized,  I  await  your  further  pleasure. 
Form  Xo.  4. 

My  thanks  are  due  you,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  for  the  honor  you 
confer  in  selecting  me  to  preside  over  the  deliberations  of  your  society 
in  the  coming  year.  I  value  the  compliment  especially  as  coming  from 
a  company — a  society,  the  members  of  which  are,  in  the  highest  sense, 
intelligent  and  well-informed.  I  esteem  the  honor,  also,  because  you 
have  bestowed  upon  me  this  favor  of  your  own  free  will,  entirely  un- 
solicited upon  my  part,  and  I  prize  it  because  I  hope  in  my  humble- 
way,  through  this  position,  to  very  materially  aid  you  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  that  for  which  we  labor  in  common. 

I  cannot  promise  what  the  future  will  be.     The  hereafter  is  always 


uncertain;  but  I  can  hope,  with  you,  that  our   work  together  will  be 
effective,  pleasant,  and  productive  of  good  results. 

I  enter  upon  my  duties  with  a  full  realization  of  the  fact,  also,  that 
my  success  will  depend  upon  your  support  and  co-operation.  Hop- 
ing for  that,  I  assume  the  position,  trusting  that  I  may  discharge  its 
duties,  partially  at  least,  to  your  satisfaction. 


Speech  of  President  Stating  Object  of  Meeting 

Organized  for  the  general  suppression  of  vice. 

MY  FRIENDS:  If  I  do  my  duty  here  I  will  not  regret  your  se- 
lecting me  as  the  president  of  this  convention.  I  especially  appreciate 
the  compliment  when  1  consider  the  fact  that  the  gathering  includes 
several  who  have,  in  the  various  meetings  of  this  society,  honored 
the  same  position  to  which  I  am  now  chosen. 

We  meet  again  on  this  occasion  to  proclaim  our  vows  of  fidelity  to 
the  cause,  to  detail  the  work  that  has  been  accomplished,  the  good 
that  has  resulted,  and  the  victory  we  hope  yet  to  achieve.  We  do  not 
hesitate  to  gird  on  our  armor  and  continue  in  the  service  fearlessly. 
Very  many  of  those  1  see  before  me  have  done  battle  in  the  work  for 
long  years.  They  have  performed  much  hard  labor,  and  they  have 
given  freely  of  time  and  money  to  carry  the  cause  forward,  and  the 
result  has  been  that  wo  have  seen  the  crime,  once  so  common  upon 
our  streets,  very  largely  suppressed.  Our  young  men  have  been 
educated  to  spend  their  evenings  amid  the  refining  influences  of  home, 
while  hundreds  of  debauchees  have  been  rescued,  and  have  returned 
as  faithful  husbands  and  tender  fathers  to  their  families. 

Our  labor  has  been  long  and  arduous,  but  the  grand  results  have 
justified  the  effort. 

Fruitful,  however,  as  has  been  our  work,  we  are  not  done.  Its  full 
completion  is  yet  in  the  future.  But  however  distant  away,  as  long 
as  there  is  a  soul  to  save  from  the  terrible  thraldom  of  passion  and 
vice,  so  long  will  we  press  forward  in  this  cause  As  we  have  met, 
and  taken  counsel  in  the  past,  so  do  we  meet  in  consultation  again. 

Rejoicing  in  the  good,  grand  work  this  society  has  wrought  in  the 
past,  I  can  only  hope,  with  yourselves,  that  this  convention  of  ear- 
nest men  and  women  will  be  fruitful  in  the  suggestion  and  adoption  of 
measures  that  will  give  peace  to  unhappy  homes,,  and  blessing  to 
the  righteous  cause. 


Another  Speech  Explaining  Object  of  Meeting, 

Upon  being  chosen    as  the  president  of  a  society  established  for 
philosophical  inquiry  and  investigation  of  religious  subjects. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  appreciate  the  compliment  you  bestow 
in  choosing  me  to  be  the  presiding  officer  at  this  meeting,  from  the 
fact  that  whatever  the  attendance  may  be,  I  deem  the  purpose  of  this 
gathering  to  be  one  of  very  considerable  importance.  Important, 
because  in  a  certain  sense  it  is  the  only  organization  of  the  kind  in 
this  city,  and  important  because  in  a  free  interchange  of  opinion,  such 
as  is  proposed  here,  there  is  opportunity  for  enlargement  of  mental 
vision  and  intellectual  growth,  such  as  will  make  this  society  of  great 
service  to  its  members  because  of  its  educational  privileges. 

There  exists  great  need  of  such  an  organization  as  will  give  full  and 


USUAL    FORMS    APPROPRIATE    FOR    USE    BY    THE    CHAIRMAN    OF    A    MEETING. 


461 


free  opportunity  for  the  expression  of  opinions  upon  political,  moral, 
social,  and  religious  events  or  the  hour,  because  in  the  utterance  of 
our  peculiar  ideas  we  are  liable  to  give  a  new  thought,  and  in  listening 
to  a  wide  variety  of  opinions  we  learn  many  things. 

In  saying  this,  I  am  not  disposed  to  hold  the  church  or  our  clergy  in 
light  esteem.  It  is  a  fact  that  every  well-balanced  human  mind 
possesses  the  organs  of  spirituality  and  veneration, — faculties  that 
tend  to  worship.  It  is  natural  for  every  people  to  have  a  religion 
of  some  kind.  It  is  best  that  they  should,  because,  through  the  exer- 
cise of  the  religious  in  man's  nature,  the  lower  and  base  in  man's 
nature  is  held  in  subjection.  It  is  well,  therefore,  for  people  to 
assemble  at  least  one  day  in  seven  at  some  stated  place,  at  some 
regular  time,  and  there,  under  the  administration  of  some  competent 
person,  receive  spiritual  and  moral  instruction,  such  as  is  calculated 
to  make  mankind  better  and  happier.  This  involves  the  necessity 
for  a  Sabbath,  a  church  and  a  clergyman.  I  grant  that  religious  teach- 
ing frequently  inculcates  nothing  but  superstition  and  bigotry.  But 
this  does  not  argue  against  the  fact  that  one  day  in  seven  should 
be  set  apart  as  a  day  for  religious  instruction  and  spiritual  im- 
provement. From  the  fact,  also,  that  the  free-thought  participants 
in  a  meeting  of  this  character  so  often  give  expression  to  feelings 
of  bitterness  toward  the  church,  I  am  inclined  to  ask  you  to  give 
credit  to  the  religious  organization  of  the  church  for  the  following: 

The  furnishing  of  a  place  where  we  can  meet  for  moral  teach- 
ing. An  earnest  effort  to  give  moral  instruction.  The  opening  of 
Sunday-schools,  whereby  the  young,  under  the  guidance  of  good  teach- 
ing, may  be  taught  the  ways  of  morality.  The  doing  of  an  immense 
amount  of  charitable  work,  the  founding  of  hospitals  and  many  in  - 
stitutions  of  benevolent  character,  by  which  the  sufferings  of  people 
are  relieved  and  their  condition  made  better.  In  addition  to  this,  the 
church,  through  its  efficient  organization,  affords  opportunity  for 
social  privileges  among  the  young;  in  socials,  pic-nics,  and  enter- 
tainments, while  it  gives  social  privileges  to  all  its  members  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  any  one  who  would  pass  through  life  suc- 
cessfully and  happily. 

I  am  turning  out  of  my  course,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  give  this 
eulogy  of  the  church,  though  slightly  foreign  to  the  purpose  of 
our  meeting,  from  the  fact  that  many  so-called  liberals  are  so  very 
illiberal  as  to  spend  much  of  their  time,  when  speaking,  in  denun- 
ciation of  those  who  may  not  meet  with  us  on  these  occasions.  As 
all  organized  reform-effort,  in  whatever  direction,  whether  religious 
or  secular,  is  a  step  in  the  scale  of  progress,  it  does  not  become  us  to 
come  here  to  spend  time  in  denunciation.  The  purpose  of  the  organ- 
ization which  we  form  to-day  should  be  the  presentation  and  dis- 
cussion of  those  principles,  methods  of  action,  and  reforms,  which 
tend  to  the  improvement  and  elevation  of  manhood.  Whoever  will 
give  us  another  truth,  whoever  will  tell  us  a  new  plan,  whoever 
will  present  us  something  better  than  we  have  known  heretofore — 
that  person  will  be  welcomed  as  a  speaker,  and  a  colaborer  in  this 
organization.  With  an  earnest  hope  that  this  society  we  are  organ- 
izing to-day  may  serve  a  beneficent  purpose,  I  am  pleased  thus  to  aid 
in  its  beginning.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  what  is  the  further  pleasure 
of  the  meeting  t 


Suitable  Forms  for  Presiding  Officer  when  Introducing  Speaker. 

Form  \  o.  1. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN  :  Mr.  Henry  K.  Williams. 
Form  No.  9. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to 
you  Mr.  Henry  K.  Williams. 

Form  No.  3. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  have  the  honor  to  introduce  to  you 
Mr.  Henry  K.  Williams,  of  Boston,  who  will  now  address  you. 

Form  No.    J . 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  In  order  that  you  may  be  well-informed 


concerning  the  prohibition  movement  throughout  the  West,  I  intro- 
duce to  you  Hon.  Henry  K.  Williams,  of  Boston,  who  will  address 
you  on  the  subject  at  issue. 

Form  No.  .">. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  Thanking  you  for  the  honor  bestowed  by 
selecting  me  as  the  chairman  of  this  meeting,  I  now  have  the  pleas- 
ure of  introducing  the  speaker  of  the  evening,  the  Hon.  Martin  W. 
Wilson,  of  Cleveland,  who  will  address  you  on  the  subject  of  Tariff- 
Reform. 

Form  No.  6. 

FELLOW  CITIZENS  :  I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  honor  you  bestow  in 
choosing  me  as  your  presiding  officer  for  this  occasion.  Tendering  you 
my  thanks  for  the  compliment,  I  proceed  to  the  business  of  the  meet- 
ing by  introducing  to  you  General  Thos.  M.  Snow,  of  Wisconsin,  who 
will  detail  to  you  some  of  the  scenes  through  which  he  has  passed 
during  the  last  six  months. 

Form  No.  7 . 

As  the  chairman  of  this  meeting,  I  will  explain  the  object  of  this 
gathering.  As  is  well-known,  the  property  of  no  person  in  this  sec- 
tion is  secure  from  robbery.  Thieves  are  abroad  night  and  day,  and 
persons  in  this  region,  especially  farmers,  have  been  heavy  losers,  par- 
ticularly of  horses.  Feeling  that  definite  and  positive  action  should 
be  taken  to  more  effectually  guard  ourselves,  this  meeting  is  called 
for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  protective  association.  In  order  that 
we  may  better  understand  how  such  an  organization  may  be  formed 
and  be  made  beneficial  to  our  community,  Mr.  Walter  D.  Hammond, 
the  secretary  of  the  Home  Protective  Association  of  Mount  Hope,  has 
been  invited  to  visit  us  and  detail  how  the  Mount  Hope  Associa- 
tion was  organized  and  what  good  it  has  accomplished.  In  accord 
with  that  invitation  Mr.  Hammond  is  now  here,  and  to  you  I  now 
introduce  him. 


Speech  Announcing  Change  of  Programme. 

It  becomes  necessary  to  announce  to  you  a  change  of  programme 
for  the  exercises  of  to-day.  By  a  letter  just  received  from  the  Hon. 
William  Marsh,  we  learn  that  he  cannot  be  with  us  until  Thursday 
afternoon;  and  through  a  telegram,  received  a  short  time  since,  we 
are  informed  that  the  band  must  delay  their  coming  until  to-morrow. 
Under  these  circumstances  we  vary  the  arrangement  of  exercises 
considerably,  but  fortunately,  in  no  sense,  to  the  disadvantage  of  our 
audience.  The  fact  is  we  have  now  present  with  us  two  superior 
vocalists,  who  have  promised  us  songs;  a  well-known  pianist,  who 
has  volunteered  to  furnish  us  instrumental  music,  and  the  time  as- 
signed this  afternoon  to  Mr.  Marsh  will  be  occupied  by  Professor 
Holland,  with  a  paper  on  "  Universal  Suffrage.  "  Earnestly  desiring 
that  our  audience  may  be  all  in  their  seats  promptly  at  the  opening  of 
each  session,  we  now  begin  the  exercises  of  the  day. 


Forms  of  Oral  Announcements, 

The  most  important,  features  of  the  announcement  being  repeated,  in 
order  (hat  time  and  place  be  thoroughly  understood. 

The  meetings  of  this  society  during  the  week  will  be  as  follows : 
The  Literary  Society  on  Wednesday  evening,  at  the  residence  of 
Charles  N.  Brown,  at  88  Lincoln  street — Wednesday  evening,  at  88 
Lincoln  street.  The  Ladies  Aid  Society  at  Mrs.  Ira  Minard's,  971 
Maple  Avenue,  at  two  o'clock  Thursday  afternoon — Thursday  after- 
noon at  two  o'clock.  Mrs.  Minard's  residence  is  971  Maple  Avenue. 
The  Young  Folks'  Prayer-meeting  in  the  vestry  of  this  church,  Friday 
afternoon  at  three  o'clock — Friday  afternoon,  in  the  church  vestry. 

The  Patrick  Henry  Debating  Club  will  hold  their  meeting  at  Everett 
Hall,  101  Seminary  Avenue,  Thursday  evening,  October  14.  An 
essay  by  Miss  Helen  Williams,  and  a  recitation  by  Arthur  D.  Cum- 
mings,  followed  by  a  variety  of  instrumental  and  vocal  music,  will  be 
among  the  attractions  of  the  occasion — Everett  Hall,  101  Seminary 
Avenue,  next  Thursday  evening. 


462 


INAUGUKAL    ADDRESSES    AND    SPEECH    OF    WELCOME. 


Brief  Inaugural  Address  of  a  Mayor. 

GENTLEMEN  OF  THE  COUNCIL:  In  meeting  with  you  this  evening  for 
the  first  time  as  the  municipal  directors  of  the  affairs  of  this  city,  I 
am  glad  to  find  among  you  so  many  with  whom  in  the  past  I  have  been 
permitted  to  sustain  most  pleasant  business  relations  and  social  in- 
tercourse. Such  relations  and  such  intercourse  it  is  my  wish  to 
perpetuate  in  our  deliberations  in  this  chamber. 

We  are  here  to-night,  however,  as  the  servants  of  a  numerous  and 
prosperous  people,  who  have  laid  upon  us  the  responsibility  of  main- 
taining good  government.  While  we  gather  here  from  every  section 
of  this  municipality,  representing  different  wards,  I  trust  that  every 
one  of  us  has  a  lively  interest  in  the  welfare  of  all  our  citizens. 

There  is  work  for  us  all  to  do.  We  have  many  things  to  regulate, 
to  establish,  to  perform,  in  our  official  capacity.  In  my  hands  I  hold 
the  latest  reports  from  the  chiefs  of  the  fire  department,  the  city 
treasury,  the  health  office,  and  the  magistrates.  From  these  I  have 
learned  facts  that  show  the  necessity  of  a  better  organization  and 
equipment  of  our  firemen;  the  judicious  expenditure  of  our  limited 
city  funds;  the  cleansing  of  various  unhealthy  districts  in  certain 
wards,  and  a  more  efficient  enforcement  of  several  of  our  city  ordi- 
inmces. 

It  should  be  our  duty,  gentlemen,  at  the  earliest  moment,  to  see  that 
these  several  interests  are  cared  for,  while  the  general  good  of  the 
entire  city  should  receive  our  attention  throughout  our  term  of  of- 
fice. 

I  trust  that  in  our  deliberations  we  may  be  so  united  in  sentiment 
that  our  labors  will  be  less  arduous  than  if  hampered  by  the  delays 
and  vexations  of  inharmonious  discussions.  Let  us  now  proceed  to 
business. 


Form  of  a  President's  Inaugural. 

MEMBERS  OF  THE  INDUSTRIAL  LEAGUE:  We  meet  to-day  in  the 
third  annual  convention  of  this  association.  As  in  the  past,  we  come 
together  to  consider  the  interests  of  the  laboring  classes,  and  in  our 
discussions  I  wish  to  direct  your  attention  to  the  following  subjects 
pertaining  to  the  cause  of  Labor. 

1.  The  interests  of  the  country  as  affected  by  a  protective  tariff. 

2.  The  benefits  resulting  from  Labor  unions. 

3.  Strikes,  whether  beneficial  or  not,  and  their  results  upon  the 
laboring  classes. 

4.  Arbitration,  as  a  means  of  settling  misunderstandings  between 
employers  and  employes. 

5.  New  lands.     Where  they  are,  and  how  to  reach  them,  and  the 
inducements  offered  the  unemployed  in  going  there. 

6.  Convict  labor.  What  course  should  be  pursued  by  the  State  and 
general  government,  to  prevent  it  from  coming  too  strongly  in  com- 
petition with  our  workingmen. 

7.  Less  hours  for  general  labor.     The  attention  of  the  convention 
is  especially  called  to  the  need  of  working  less  hours  in  all  manufac- 
turing institutions,  and  in  all  the  industries,  in  order  that  the   un- 
employed may  have  an  opportunity  to  work. 

While  much  important  matter  will  doubtless  come  before  the  meet- 
ing, I  direct  the  attention  of  the  members  to  these  topics,  as  subjects 
exciting  general  comment,  worthy  of  your  careful  thought. 

Trusting  that  the  harmony  which  has  prevailed  in  our  meetings 
heretofore  may  be  shown  in  this,  I  will  now  read  the  programme  of 
exercises  for  to-day. 


Remarks  by  a  Teacher  at  the  Opening  of  School. 

YOUNG  LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  It  has  fallen  to  my  lot  to  become 
your  instructor  during  the  coming  term  of  school,  and  the  hope  is 
that  in  our  intercourse  together  our  time  spent  in  each  others'  society 
may  be  pleasant  and  profitable.  It  should  be  understood,  in  the  be- 
ginning, that  I  have  not  come  here  to  govern  you.  I  trust  you  have 
such  kindly  dispositions  as  to  make  it  useless  for  any  one  to  come 
here  to  rule.  The  real  mission  of  the  teacher  should  be  to  assist, 
to  aid  pupils  in  acquiring  an  education. 


While  we  hope  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  have  many  laws  estab- 
lished here,  there  is  one  rule  that  it  will  be  very  important  to  have 
observed,  and  that  is,  "  the  golden  rule  " — the  doing  unto  others  as 
we  would  have  others  do  unto  us.  I  expect  you  to  do  to  me  as  you 
would  be  done  by  were  you  a  teacher  and  I  the  pupil,  and  I  will  try 
and  do  the  same  by  you. 

I  doubt  not  you  all  hope  to  grow  to  be  men  and  women,  having  such 
an  education  as  will  fit  you  to  take  any  place  that  may  be  assigned 
you  in  life.  I  expect  you  to  have  an  ambition  to  get  this  learning, 
and  having  that,  I  expect  to  assist  you  a  good  deal  in  getting  it. 

Now,  to  accomplish  what  we  have  undertaken  to  perform,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  you  to  do  some  things.  And  of  these  will  be  coming 
to  the  school  regularly;  punctuality  at  the  opening  of  each  session; 
carefully  asbtaining  from  whispering  during  school-hours,  and  a 
thorough  resolve  that  you  will  be  perfect  in  your  lessons. 

But  I  will  lay  down  no  rules  now.  I  hope  and  expect  you  will  be 
such  good  pupils  that  few  rules  will  be  needed.  We  will  now  begin 
the  exercises  of  the  school. 


Speech  of  Welcome  to  a  Distinguished  Guest. 

GOVERNOR  RAYMOND  :  These  gentlemen  and  myself  represent  the 
citizens  of  Chicago  and  by  them  we  have  been  instructed  to  give  you, 
and  the  ladies  who  accompany  you,  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  hospi- 
tality of  the  "  Garden  City.  " 

Although  this  may  possibly  be  your  first  visit  to  our  city,  we  do 
not  consider  you  at  all  in  the  light  of  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land; 
for  your  fame  has  preceded  you,  and  in  our  homes  your  name  is 
known  In  connection  with  your  enviable  war-record  and  the  import- 
ant measures  which  have  distinguished  you  in  our  national  councils. 
Nor  are  you  in  any  sense  a  stranger  to  the  great  metropolis  of  the 
Central  States  of  our  Union,  for  yon  have  often  spoken  brave  words 
in  our  behalf  as  a  commercial  and  manufacturing  city — words  for 
which  we  heartily  thank  you  and  gladly  welcome  you  here  to-day. 

As  we  have  been  informed  that  your  visit  has  no  political  or  com- 
mercial significance,  we  do  not  propose,  in  welcoming  you,  to  beset 
you  with  an  imposing  anay  of  facts  and  figures  relating  to  our  munici- 
pal position  in  the  Union,  but,  instead,  to  make  your  sojourn  with 
us  a  source  of  pleasure  and  recreation.  For  this  purpose  all  our  ar- 
rangements have  been  perfected  for  escorting  you  to  such  places  as 
we  deem  will  give  you  most  delight,  and  to  provide  such  other  en- 
tertainments as  hospitality  may  suggest  for  your  comfort  and  con- 
venience. 

We  have  provided  suitable  apartments  for  you  at  the Hotel, 

and  shall  be  pleased  to  regard  you  as  our  guest  while  you  remain  in 
the  city. 

We  ask,  however,  that  should  it  be  consistent  with  your  wishes  and 
arrangements,  you  will  allow  us  to  announce  a  public  reception  to- 
morrow evening,  at  your  hotel,  in  order  that  your  numerous  friends, 
embracing  the  wealth  and  culture  of  our  population,  may  be  enabled 
to  express  their  welcome  to  you  in  person. 

The  Reply. 

GENTLEMEN:  The  warm  greeting  which  meets  me  at  the  threshold 
of  your  thrifty  and  renowned  city,  I  believe,  is  an  earnest  of  the 
esteem  which  the  people  of  Chicago  desire  to  express  for  me.  and  I 
fully  appreciate  their  kindness  and  very  generous  reception. 

My  first  visit  to'  Chicago,  gentlemen,  was  in  1832,  when  General 
Scott  (under  whom  I  was  then  only  a  subaltern  officer)  came  to  Fort 
Dearborn,  in  pursuance  of  military  orders  from  headquarters.  The 
city  was  not  then  in  existence,  and  the  place  was  a  wilderness.  Gen- 
eral Scott,  for  want  of  better  accommodations,  slept  in  a  wooden 
trough,  and  I,  a  mere  lad,  was  glad  to  "bunk"  upon  the  ground  in  a 
blanket.  The  fort  was  a  hospital,  for  the  cholera  was  making  fearful 
ravages  in  the  little  garrison. 

To-day  I  come  to  a  city,  they  tell  me,  of  600,000  inhabitants,  where 
not  a  vestige  of  the  old  Indian  village  or  the  fort  remains.  A  city  so 
great  that  the  most  terrific  conflagration  of  modern  times  has  not 
been  able  to  destroy  its  vigor  or  wealth.  A  city  that  controls  the 


FORMS    OF    SPEECHES    WHEN    PLACING    CANDIDATES    IN   NOMINATION. 


463 


trade  of  nations.  A  city  that  has  no  equal  for  rapid  growth  and  aug- 
mentation in  the  world.  A  city  that  contains  the  elements  of  high 
civilization  in  great  profusion. 

Gentlemen,  I  am  telling  yon  nothing  new,  and  I  desist;  but  I  am 
come  prepared  to  be  still  farther  astounded  than  I  now  am  at  your 
prosperity  and  the  magnitude  of  your  business  and  social  institutions. 
With  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  I  feel  that  "  the  half  has  not  been  told.  "  I 
therefore  submit  myself  to  your  care  and  direction,  believing  that  as 
your  guest  I  shall  find  new  causes  for  enlarging  my  views  of  Chicago 
and  her  hospitable  citizens. 


Speeches  Nominating  a  Candidate  for  Office. 

No.  1. 

MB.  PRESIDENT:  I  suggest  the  came  of  Henry  L.  Smith  as  that  of 
our  Assessor  for  the  coming  year. 

NO.  a. 

MB.  PRESIDENT:  As  a  gentleman  every  way  competent  to  fill  the 
office,  I  will  nominate  John  H.  Williams  as  our  candidate  for  the 
office  of  County  Treasurer. 

No.  3. 

MB.  PBESIDENT:  I  desire  to  place  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency 
of  this  convention  a  gentleman  whose  long  acquaintance  with  educa- 
tional work,  prominent  position  in  his  profession,  and  thorough  fit- 
ness for  the  place  make  him  eminently  fitted  to  hold  this  office.  I 
therefore  nominate,  as  the  President  of  this  organization  in  the  com- 
ing year,  Colonel  Abner  D.  Kellogg. 
No.  4. 

The  needs  of  this  convention,  in  the  coming  year,  make  it  impera- 
tive that  we  select  as  the  first  officer  of  this  organization  a  person  of 
extended  experience  and  large  executive  ability,  coupled  with  the 
ability  to  preside  over  the  deliberations  of  this  body  in  a  manner 
such  as  to  do  our  meetings  credit.  As  such,  I  suggest,  as  the  Pres- 
ident of  our  convention,  William  H.  Daniels. 
No.  5. 

Ma.  PRESIDENT:  I  present  the  name  of  Cyrus  D.  Fillmoreas  that  of 
our  candidate  'for  Mayor.  I,  in  common  with  others,  believe  him 
to  be,  in  the  present  contest,  the  strongest  man  that  can  be  selected. 
Whatever  may  be  the  personal  choice  of  individuals,  it  becomes  us, 
upon  this  occasion,  to  choose  as  a  candidate  an  individual  whose  per- 
sonal popularity,  with  all  classes,  will  carry  the  largest  vote. 

We  have  many  important  issues  before  the  people  at  the  present 
time.  There  are  principles  involved  in  which  we  are  deeply  interested. 
We  cannot  afford  to  lose  the  coming  election.  We  must  not.  Hence  the 
need  of  selecting  a  man  who  will  unite  all  factions,  and,  while  he  can 
be  sure  of  election,  will,  when  in  the  place,  fill  the  office  with  honor 
to  himself  and  credit  to  the  city.  I  nominate,  as  our  candidate  for 
Mayor,  Cyrus  D.  Fillmore. 


Speech  Declining  a  Nomination  for  Office. 

GENTLEMEN:  I  thank  you  for  your  expression  of  approval  and  for 
your  selection  of  myself  as  a  candidate  for  office.  But  circumstances 
will  prevent  my  acceptance  of  any  office  you  might  tender  me  at 
present.  Under  other  conditions  I  might  be  pleased  to  serve  yon, 
but  at  the  present  time  I  must  content  myself  with  being  simply  a 
humble  constituent  of  the  person  who  may  be  elected. 

Ingersoll's  Speech  Nominating  James  G.  Blaine, 

At  Republican  Convention  held  at  Cincinnati  in  1876. 

MB.  PRESIDENT:  The  Republicans  of  the  United  States  demand,  as 
their  leader  in  the  great  contest  of  1876,  a  man  of  intelligence,  a  man 
of  integrity,  a  man  of  well-known  and  approved  political  opinion. 
They  demand  a  statesman.  They  demand  a  reformer  after,  as  well 
as  before,  the  election.  They  demand  a  politician  in  the  highest, 
broadest,  and  best  se-nse, — a  man  of  superb  moral  courage.  They  de- 
mand a  man  acquainted  with  public  affairs,  with  the  wants  of  the  peo- 


ple, with  not  only  the  requirements  of  the  hour,  but  with  the  demands 
of  the  future.  They  demand  a  man  broad  enough  to  comprehend  the 
relation  of  this  government  to  the  other  nations  of  the  earth.  They 
demand  a  man  well  versed  in  the  powers,  duties,  and  prerogatives  of 
each  and  every  department  of  this  government.  They  demand  a  man 
who  will  sacredly  preserve  the  financial  honor  of  the  United  States  ; 
one  who  knows  enough  to  know  that  the  national  debt  must  be  paid 
through  the  prosperity  of  this  people;  one  who  knows  enough  to  know 
that  all  the  financial  theories  in  the  world  cannot  redeem  a  single  dol- 
lar; one  who  knows  enough  to  know  that  all  the  money  must  be  made, 
not  by  law,  but  by  labor;  one  who  knows  enough  to  know  that  the 
people  of  the  United  States  have  the  industry  to  make  the  money  and 
the  honor  to  pay  it  over  just  as  fast  as  they  make  it. 

The  Republicans  of  the  United  States  demand  a  man  who  knows 
that  prosperity  and  resumption,  when  they  come,  must  come  together; 
that  when  they  come  they  will  come  hand  in  hand  through  the  golden 
harvest-fields;  hand  in  hand  by  the  whirling  spindlers  and  the  turn- 
ing wheels;  hand  in  hand  past  the  open  furnace  doors;  hand  in  hand 
by  the  flaming  forges ;  hand  in  hand  by  the  chimneys  filled  with  eager 
fire,  greeted  and  grasped  by  the  countless  sons  of  toil. 

This  money  has  to  be  dug  out  of  the  earth.  You  cannot  make  it  by 
passing  resolutions  in  a  political  convention. 

The  Republicans  of  the  United  States  want  a  man  who  knows  that 
this  government  should  protect  every  citizen  at  home  and  abroad ; 
who  knows  that  any  government  that  will  not  defend  its  defenders, 
and  protect  its  protectors,  is  a  disgrace  to  the  map  of  the  world.  They 
demand  a  man  who  believes  in  the  eternal  separation  and  divorce- 
ment of  church  and  school.  They  demand  a  man  whose  political  re- 
putation is  spotless  as  a  star,  but  they  do  not  demand  that  their  can- 
didate shall  have  a  certificate  of  moral  character  signed  by  a  Confed- 
erate Congress.  The  man  who  has,  in  full,  heaped  and  rounded 
measure,  all  these  splendid  qualifications,  is  the  present  grand  and 
gallant  leader  of  the  Republican  party, — James  G.  Blaine. 

Our  country,  crowned  with  the  vast  and  marvelous  achievements  of 
its  first  century,  asks  for  a  man  worthy  of  the  past  and  prophetic  of 
her  future;  asks  for  a  man  who  has  the  audacity  of  genius;  asks  for 
a  man  who  has  the  grandest  combination  of  heart,  conscience,  and 
brain  beneath  her  flag.  Such  a  man  is  James  G.  Blaine. 

For  the  Republican  host,  led  by  this  intrepid  man,  there  can  be  no 
defeat. 

This  is  a  grand  year, — a  year  filled  with  the  recollection  of  the  Rev- 
olution; filled  withproud  and  tender  memories  of  the  past,  with  the 
sacred  legends  of  liberty, — a  year  in  which  the  sons  of  freedom  will 
drink  from  the  fountains  of  enthusiasm, — a  year  in  which  the  people 
call  for  a  mar,  who  has  preserved  in  Congress  what  our  soldiers  won 
upon  the  field, — a  year  in  which  they  call  for  the  man  who  has  torn 
from  the  throat  of  treason  the  tongue  of  slander;  for  the  man  who 
has  snatched  the  mask  of  Democracy  from  the  hideous  face  of  rebel- 
lion; for  the  man  who,  like  an  intellectual  athlete,  has  stood  in  the 
arena  of  debate  and  challenged  all  comers,  and  who  is  still  a  total 
stranger  to  defeat. 

Like  an  armed  warrior,  like  a  plumed  knight,  James  G.  Blaine 
marched  down  the  halls  of  the  American  Congress  and  threw  his 
shining  lance  full  and  fair  against  the  brazen  forehead  of  the  de- 
famers  of  his  country  and  the  maligners  of  his  honor.  For  the  Re- 
publican party  to  desert  this  gallant  leader  now  is  as  though  an  army 
should  desert  their  general  upon  the  field  of  battle. 

James  G.  Blaine  is  now  and  has  been  for  years  the  bearer  of  the 
sacred  standard  of  the  Republican  party.  I  call  it  sacred,  because 
no  human  being  can  stand  beneath  its  folds  without  becoming  and 
without  remaining  free. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Convention:  In  the  name  of  the  great  Republic, 
the  only  Republic  that  ever  existed  upon  this  earth;  in  the  name  of 
all  her  defenders  and  of  all  her  supporters;  in  the  name  of  all  her 
soldiers  living;  in  the  name  of  all  her  soldiers  dead  upon  the  field  of 
battle,  and  in  the  name  of  those  who  perished  in  the  skeleton  clutch  of 
famine  at  Andersonville  and  Libby,  whose  sufferings  he  so  vividly  re- 
members, Illinois — Illinois  nominates  for  the  next  President  of  this 
country  that  prince  of  parliamentarians,  that  leader  of  leaders, 
James  G.  Blaine. 


464 


THE    FLAG    PRESENTATION. 


PRESENTATION  AND  OTHER  SPEECHES. 


&•••• 


presentation  speech  should  be  short.  It 
may  allude  to  the  work  that  the  individual 
has  accomplished,  by  which  he  or  she  is  en- 
titled to  the  gift.  It  may  appropriately 
speak  of  the  high  regard  in  which  the 
recipient  is  held  by  the  donors  of  the  gift, 
and  it  may  bespeak  a  delightful,  prosperous 
future  for  the  person  addressed,  besides  being 
brimful  of  good  wishes ;  but  the  speech  should 
come  early  to  the  point  and  close. 

In  the  meantime  it  may  be  well  for  the  man- 
agers of  the  affair  to  have  some  one  besides  the 
recipient  of  the  gift  appointed  to  make  an  appro- 
priate response,  unless  he 
or  she  is  thoroughly  capa- 
ble of  making  a  suitable  re- 
ply. In  most  cases  it  is  a 
relief  to  the  recipient  to  be 
informed  of  the  intended 
presentation,  as  he  or  she, 
in  that  case,  can  make  a  re- 
sponse that  will  be  more 
satisfactory  than  if  taken 
by  surprise  and  without 
time  for  preparation.  As  a 
rule,  the  article  should  be 

concealed  from  view  until 

.,    .  i  f  •      .1  Lady  Presenting  a   Flag, 

it  is  spoken  of  in  the  pre- 
sentation, when  it  will  create  renewed  interest. 
Presentation  of  a  Flag  by  a  Lady 


above  your  heads,  a  silent  token  of  our  respect  and  regard,  but  should 
necessity  require,  we  are  confident  that  in  brave  hands  it  will  lead  to 
success,  and  in  the  hours  of  trial  will  be  wherever  it  shall  wave  the 
signal  of  victory.  Into  your  hands  we  now  place  it.  God  grant  that 
the  need  of  trailing  it  in  blood  may  never  arise,  but  should  dnty  or 
your  country  call,  we  know  it  will  wave  over  the  heads  of  brave  men 
— we  know  you  will  do  it  honor. 

Response  of  the  Captain. 

Miss  CHANDLER:  Responding,  in  behalf  of  my  company,  to  the 
sentiments  you  express,  I  but  speak  the  words  which  my  comrades 
would  utter,  when  I  say  that  we  deeply  feel  and  most  highly  appreci- 
ate this  appropriate  and  beautiful  gift  which  we  receive  at  your 
hands. 

If  it  shall  be  our  mission  to  unfurl  it  only  when  peace  and  harmony 
shall  prevail,  it  will  be  well.  Should  it  be  our  fate  to  go  forth  in 
defense  of  home  and  loved  friends,  we  shall  carry  it  as  a  token  of  the 
love,  the  respect  and  the  solicitude  we  bear  for  those  who  remember 
us  thus  kindly. 

The  sight  of  this  will  ever  nerve  our  men  to  greater  bravery — it  will 
be  an  inspiration.  We  thank  you  for 
this  offering,  and  for  the  sentiment 
that  comes  with  its  presentation. 

We  shall  carry  it  fearlessly  in  peace 
and  in  war ;  and  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  this  country  we  propose 
it  shall  wave  over  States  ever  loyal  and 
true  to  the  government — we  resolve 
that  it  shall  ever  be  the  emblem  of  a 
nation  that  shall  never  be  dismembered 
or  disunited.  Again  tendering  you 
our  high  regard  for  this  testimonial, 
our  color-bearer  will  now  receive  it, 
while  the  band  will  express  our  heart- 
felt appreciation  of  your  gift  as  they 
render  the  "  Star-Spangled  Banner. " 


To  a  volunteer  company  of  (he  state  mil)  "ta,  the  flag  being  held  by 
a  gentleman  while  the  lady  ma  :ev  the  address. 

CAPTAIN  AKTHUR  BENSON  AND  MEMBER  OF  COMPANY  H  OP  THE 
FIRST  REGIMENT  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  MILITIA — GENTLE- 
MEN: In  recognition  of  the  public  spirit,  the  patriotism  and  the  bravery 
that  move  you  to  form  an  organization  for  the  protection  of  your 
homes  and  your  country,  should  you  be  called  upon  to  tight  in  their 
defense,  it  becomes  my  duty,  in  behalf  of  the  ladies  of  this  town,  to 
present  you  a  silken  flag. 

This  emblem  of  our  nationality  has  been  fashioned  into  these 
stars  and  stripes,  has  been  trimmed  and  embellished  as  you  see  it  here, 
by  hands  that  will  never  tire  of  working  for  you.  As  you  look  upon 
its  silken  folds  you  may  understand  that  it  is  the  grand  emblem  of 
our  country's  greatness,  and  it  is  more.  It  is  the  bearer  of  the  hope 
and  love  of  the  donors  who  present  it — whose  hearts  will  go  with 
you  to  the  end,  should  fate  determine  that  it  shall  be  carried  into  the 
battlefield. 

Our  hope  is  that  it  may  never  do  other  duty  than  rustle  peacefully 


Presentation  Speech  at  a  Silver 
Wedding. 

MR.  AND  MRS. :  It  becomes 

my  pleasant  duty,  in  behalf  of  your 
friends  assembled  here  to-night,  to 
remind  you  that  we  are  not  forgetful 

of  the  fact  that  you  have  turned  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  wedded 
life.  This  of  itself,  in  an  age  when  marital  separations  are  so  com- 
mon, is  worthy  of  recognition;  but  it  is  not  alone  that  fact  that  causes 
your  friends  to  convene  at  this  time. 

For  years  it  has  been  our  privilege  to  know  your  household  in 
genial  friendship.  In  the  varied  walks  of  neighborly  and  social  in- 
tercourse, you  have  contributed  abundantly  toward  the  making  of  life 
pleasant  in  the  circle  in  which  we  have  moved.  We  do  not  forget 
that  when  the  laugh  was  merriest  your  happy  presence  added  pleas- 
ure to  the  scene;  and  when  sorrow  visited  our  homes  your  words  of 
consolation -and  sympathy  made  the  sorrow  lighter. 

There  comes  a  time,  at  various  periods  in  life,  when  we  can  honor 
and  reward  those  whom  we  esteem.  Such  is  the  present  occasion. 

Recollecting  our  many  obligations  for  kindness  you  have  rendered, 
and  the  pleasant  years  made  agreeable  through  your  acquaintance, 
your  friends  herewith  present  you  this  tea-service  and  desire  your 
acceptance  of  the  same. 

The  gift,  while  appropriate  as  a  memorial  of  twenty-five  years  of 
wedlock,  is  presented  as  a  token  of  the  high  favor  in  which  you  are 
held  by  your  many  friends. 


PRESENTATION    AND    POLITICAL    SPEECHES. 


465 


May  it  adorn  your  table  in  the  future,  and  may  the  refreshing  bev- 
erage you  shall  sip  from  these  silver  goblets  be  such  as  will  aid  in 
prolonging  your  lives  to  that  time  when,  at  your  golden  wedding,  we 
shall,  by  the  sight  of  these  present  gifts,  be  reminded  of  the  pleasant 
scene  that  took  place  twenty  five  years  before — the  delightful  oc- 
casion which  we  celebrate  to-night. 

Reply  to  the  Presentation  Speech. 

DEAR  FRIENDS:  It  is  at  such  a  time  as  this  that  words  fail  to  ex- 
press the  feelings  of  the  heart.  There  comes  occasionally  a  period 
in  life  when  our  unworthiness  is  made  all  the  more  manifest  by  the 
bestowal  of  kindness  upon  us.  It  is  true  that  we  have  mingled  in 
your  society  for  years.  But  while,  in  our  humble  way,  we  may 
have  contributed  some  pleasure  to  those  about  us,  we  have  ever  been 
the  recipients  of  continued  enjoyment  at  your  hands ;  and  it  is  we 
who  are  under  obligation — not  yourselves. 

We  accept  these  gifts  to-night,  dear  friends,  with  a  full  apprecia- 
tion of  the  kind  motives  which  presented  them,  and  not  that  we  de- 
serve them  as  free  gifts  at  your  hands. 

There  may  be  some  things  in  our  lives  commendatory.  We  have 
journeyed  together  in  married  life  for  twenty-five  years.  Some 
shadows  have  crossed  our  path  in  that  time,  and  many  joys  have  il- 
lumined our  way.  Upon  the  whole,  we  have  had  more  happiness  than 
sorrow;  more  roses  than  thorns  have  strewn  our  pathway.  Thug  in 
this  twenty-five  years  of  consort  together  we  have  our  recompense. 

We  have  striven  to  do  our  duty  as 
neighbors  and  friends,  and  for  the 
little  we  have  done  we  have,  in  all  our 
intercourse  with  you,  been  repaid  a 
thousand- fold. 

We  accept  these  gifts,  therefore, 
with  a  sense  of  deep  obligation  to 
those  kind  friends  by  whom  they  are 
presented,  and  we  shall  use  and  cher- 
ish them,  in  all  the  years  to  come,  with 
the  earnest  hope  that,  at  like  anniver- 
sary festal  gatherings  we  may  have 
frequent  opportunity  to  repay  the 
kindness  which  you  have  thus  be- 
stowed. 


much  pleasure ;  first,  because  the  volume,  of  itself,  is  one  of  rare  value, 
which  I  shall  highly  prize,  and,  second,  because  it  comes  to  me  as  a 
token  of  your  appreciation  of  my  efforts  since  I  have  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  being  with  you. 

I  assure  you  I  will  turn  its  pages  in  happy  recollection  of  the 
pleasant  faces  I  have  met  in  this  room  during  my  school  duties.  I 
will  always  remember  your  willing  hearts,  your  kind  intentions,  your 
many  evidences  of  love  and  regard  for  me,  and  your  unceasing  efforts 
to  make  my  work  as  light  and  agreeable  as  possible. 

I  thank  you  for  this  beautiful  testimonial,  and  also  for  the  as- 
surance you  give  me,  that,  as  I  read  its  pages,  I  may  be  reminded 
that  the  donors  not  only  hold  me  in  kindly  remembrance,  but  they  are 
resolved  to  profit  by  the  teaching  that  has  been  given  here. 

My  earnest  hope  is  that  your  future  life  may  realize  all  that  your 
studious  habits  and  school-days  now  seem  to  promise.  Knowing 
you  as  I  do,  I  expect  you,  in  noble  manhood  and  womanhood,  to  honor 
this  school  by  your  future  lives  of  usefulness,  prosperity  and  happi- 
ness. 


Speech,  Presenting  a  Book, 

By  the  pupil  of  a  school  to  a  teacher 
at  the  close  of  her  last  term. 

Miss  WILLIAMS  :  I  am  appointed  by 
the  pupils  of  this  school  to  present 
you,  in  their  name,  this  volume — a 

cyclopedia  of   poetry,  containing  the  poetic  gems  of    ancient  and 
modern  times. 

In  presenting  this  testimonial,  I  assure  you  in  behalf  of  your 
pupils  that,  as  a  patient  teacher,  a  wise  counselor  and  a  most  excellent 
instructor,  you  will  ever  be  remembered  by  the  students  of  this  school 
with  feelings  of  the  highest  regard  and  esteem. 

We  look  back  over  the  period  during  which  we  have  received  in- 
struction from  you  with  sincere  pleasure  We  recollect  your  efforts 
in  our  behalf  with  grateful  remembrance,  and  we  learned  of  your  in- 
tended resignation  as  a  teacher,  and  the  leaving  of  this  school,  with 
sincere  regret. 

In  the  turning  of  the  pages  of  this  volume  you  will,  we  hope,  be 
reminded  of  those  who  presented  it.  In  that  remembrance  of  us 
please  do  not  recollect  the  dullness  we  have  often  shown,  and  the 
disobedience,  we  fear,  we  have  sometimes  manifested.  But  please 
remember  that  we  shall  strive,  in  the  hereafter,  to  profit  by  the  in- 
struction you  have  given,  and  when  we  are  far  separated  from  each 
other,  it  may  please  you  to  know  that  we  consider  that  we  are  better 
and  wiser  from  the  instruction  we  have  received  from  you. 

Response  of  the  Teacher. 

MY  DEAR  PUPILS :  I  receive  and  accept  of  your  elegant  gift  with 


Speech  of  the  Candidate  for  Congress. 


Speech  Upon  being  Nominated  as  a  Candidate  for  Office. 

MR.  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOW  CITIZENS:  My  thanks  are  due  for  the 
compliment  paid  in  selecting  me  to  represent  this  district  in  the 
State  senate.  As  I  desire  to  go  into  the  legislature  unpledged  and  un- 
trammeled,  I  shall  make  few  promises  as  to  what  I  shall  do  if  elected. 
It  may  not  be  amiss,  however,  to  state 
that  there  is  certain  work  which  our 
representative,  whoever  he  may  be, 
should  feel  himself  bound  to  perform, 
should  he  occupy  a  seat  in  the  legis- 
lative councils.  And  of  this  may  be 
mentioned  the  establishment  of  a  re- 
form school  in  this  portion  of  the 
State  in  which  can  be  received  and 
trained  a  large  number  of  boys  who 
now  bid  fair  to  become  ultimately  per- 
manent inmates  of  our  prisons.  The 
law  should  be  stronger  relating  to  the 
preservation  of  game.  The  rate  of 
taxation  on  certain  manufacturing  in- 
dustries should  be  lessened.  The  law 
relating  to  less  hours  for  laboring 
men  in  the  State  service  should  be 
enforced,  and  much  other  needed 
legislation  is  evident. 

So  far  as  /  am  concerned,  I  can  only 
say,  if  elected,  I  propose  to  do  my 
duty  as  I  understand  it.  That  duty 

I  conceive  to  be  consists  in  working  for  the  best  interests  of  the  con- 
stituency, and  in  serving  the  State  and  the  entire  people  faithfully. 
Should  it  be  my  fate  not  to  be  chosen  to  fill  the  place  for  which  you 
have  placed  me  in  nomination,  the  sun  will  probably  rise  and  set  as 
it  has  done  heretofore,  and  I  will  console  myself  with  the  thought 
that  there  is  a  blessing  in  defeat.  But  should  I  be  elected,  I  shall 
hope  that  my  efforts  may  avail  in  accomplishing  some  work  that  will 
be  beneficial  to  yourselves  and  the  State, 

Again  thanking  you,  gentlemen,  for  your  generous  support,  I  can 
only  hope  that  the  expression  you  give  here  will  be  the  voice  of  the 
people,  and  that  our  party  in  the  coming  election  may  carry  the  ban- 
ner of  victory. 


Speech  of  Congressional  Candidate  from  Hotel  Balcony, 

In  reply  to  a  serenade  at  the  Clarendon  House. 

FELLOW  CITIZENS:  In  response  to  your  call  for  a  talk  from  me, 
I  beg  to  assure  you  that  I  appreciate  the  honor  you  do  me  in  this 
gathering.  But  while  I  tender  you  my  thanks  for  this  ovation,  I  am 
not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  the  cause  on  this  occasion  is  greater 
than  any  man.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  an  exciting  political  contest, 
in  which  principles  are  involved  of  the  utmost  importance,  and 


30 


466 


PRESENTATION    SPEECHES. 


whether  those  principles  shall  triumph  or  not,  in  the  coming  election, 
is  the  question  of  vital  significance. 

It  must  be  clearly  evident  to  the  unprejudiced  mind  that  the  ma- 
chinery of  government  is  seriously  destroyed,  when  so  many  of  our 
people,  in  the  midst  of  an  abundance,  should  be  compelled  to  beg  for 
common  necessaries  of  life.  The  fact  is  as  plain  as  the  unclouded 
noonday  sun,  that  a  government  is  wofully  weak  that  will  compel 
tens  of  thousands  of  strong,  able-bodied  men,  anxious  to  work,  to 
stand  idle,  while  their  families  suffer  for  the  means  of  maintaining 
existence.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  plenty.  The  factories,  shops  and 
warehouses  are  full  to  repletion  with  goods  that  people  require.  The 
fields  are  teeming  with  grain,  the  banks  are  plethoric  with  money,  and 
yet,  in  the  midst  of  all  this  abundance,  there  is  not  wisdom  enough 
in  our  national  legislators  to  secure  a  proper  division  of  this  wealth 
among  those  who  have  produced  it.  But,  fellow-citizens,  I  shall  not 
now  take  your  time  in  a  discussion  of  the  cause  of  hard  times  and 
the  remedy. 

I  can  only  say  that  as  your  candidate  for  Congress,  I  deeply  feel  the 
need  of  prompt  and  efficient  action  by  our  general  government;  and 
if  I  am  elected,  I  hope  to  faithfully  perform  my  part  in  the  work  that 
so  greatly  needs  to  be  done.  I  thank  you,  gentlemen,  for  this  person- 
al compliment  to  me,  and  with  you  I  pray  for  the  success  of  that 
cause  which  is  righteous  and  just. 


Speech  when  Presenting  a  Prize 

To  the  successful  competitors  in  a  boat-race. 

GENTLEMEN:  Much  discussion  has  been  developed  from  time  to 
time  (in  country  school-houses  and  village  debating  clubs)  as  to  the 
relative  superiority  of  mind  over  muscle.  Indeed,  the  question  has 
been  many  times  definitely  settled  (by  these  authorities),  and  yet  it 
is  ever  bobbing  up  in  actual  life  and  begging  for  a  final  decision. 
Gentlemen,  I  am  not  here  to  solve  the  problem — I  only  rise  to  do 
honor  to  the  union  of  mind  and  muscle  that  has  brought  victory  to 
your  banner  and  made  you  the  proud  recipients  of  this  beautiful 
prize,  the  gift  of  fair  hands,  which  you  have  so  gallantly  won. 

I  see  in  your  frank  and  youthful  features  the  glow  of  health  and 
energy;  I  see  in  your  bared  arms  the  cord-like  sinews  that  denote 
strength  and  endurance ;  and  I  see  in  the  successful  management  of 
your  boat  the  expression  of  an  iron  will  to  accomplish,  whatever  the 
opposition,  and  of  a  skill  indicative  of  the  intellect  that  controls  your 
muscles  and  makes  your  manhood  great. 

Yours  was  not  an  easy  triumph.  Seven  clubs  competed  with  you 
for  this  rare  and  beautiful  prize.  I  see  in  their  crews,  as  they  stand 
around  you,  skill  and  energy  which  you  may  be  proud  to  have  de- 
feated. But  in  you  they  acknowledge  the  possession  of  superior  skill, 
a  superior  force,  and  I  doubt  not  that  next  to  winning  this  prize  for 
their  respective  clubs  they  rejoice  most  in  your  talents  and  suc- 
cess. 

Gentlemen,  you  are  young.  Soon  you  will  be  entering  for  a  greater 
race  than  this.  The  contest  of  life  ,is  before  you.  The  prizes  are 
honor,  prosperity,  wealth  and  influence.  These  are  within  your 
reach,  for  the  same  energy,  the  same  skill,  the  same  spirit  of  emu- 
lation, that  you  have  manifested  to-day,  will  be  requisite  if  you  de- 
sire to  "go  in  and  win  "  fame  and  fortune  in  the  future. 

There  are  lessons  to  be  learned  in  this  regatta  from  which  you  will 
be  the  gainers  if  you  heed  them.  In  the  systematic  training,  the 
physical  preparation  for  this  contest,  you  have  been  taught  the  value 
of  healthful  diet  and  judicious  exercise.  To  everything  that  tended 
to  insure  success  you  gave  the  closest  attention.  You  avoided  any- 
thing that  was  likely  to  weaken  your  bodily  energies.  You  practiced 
temperance  and  sobriety.  You  gave  up  late  hours  and  dissipation; 
you  studied  your  own  organization,  and  day  by  day  you  saw  the 
benefit  you  received  from  systematic  and  self-denying  regimen.  All 
pointed  to  this  crowning  victory. 

So,  in  the  mastery  of  life,  in  business  vocations,  in  hours  of  re- 
creation, the  same  careful  watchfulness  over  yourself — the  same  so- 
briety and  temperance,  the  same  healthful  treatment  of  your  vital  pow- 
ers, will  well  repay  you. 


There  is  one  thing,  however,  in  this  regatta  that  you  will  have  to 
avoid  in  the  race  of  life.  As  your  oars  harmoniously  swept  your 
boat  along  towards  the  home-stake,  I  noticed  that  you  looked  one  way 
and  sped  another.  In  the  life-contest  you  will  do  otherwise — or  fail. 
You  will  be  your  own  lo'ok-out,  your  own  steersman,  and  you  will 
need  to  keep  a  keen  watch  before  you  if  you  would  win.  To-day 
the  course  has  been  clear.  In  the  course  of  life  you  will  encounter 
snags  and  fogs,  and  other  boats  will  cross  your  bows,  and  all  your 
skill  and  energy  will  be  required  to  keep  your  way  clear,  to  avoid 
damaging  collisions,  and  to  hold  your  own. 

But  you  tire  of  these  allusions,  and  wonder  where  I  will  take  you  to 
in  these  airy  flights.  So  I  return  to  this  present  place  and  time. 

Gentlemen,  this  richly  ornamented  silver  vase  that  I  hold  before 
you  is  yours.  You  have  worn  it  fairly,  and  these  fair  donors  gladly 
give  it  to  you.  Altogether  it  is  a  fair  operation.  And  as  I  hand  it 
over  to  you,  Mr.  Captain,  and  retire  to  private  life,  I  but  echo  the 
sentiment  that  so  generally  lights  up  every  face  about  me  when  I  say, 
"Long  life  and  success  to  the  Arrow  Club. " 


Speech  Accompanying  Presentation  of  a  Watch  to  a  Clergyman. 

REVEREND  AND  DEAR  SIR:  For  more  than  twelve  months  past,  we, 
as  members  of  your  church  and  congregation,  have  profited  by  your 
ministrations,  and  within  that  period  you  have  greatly  endeared 
yourself  to  us  by  your  suavity,  your  amiable  character,  your  earnest 
devotion  to  duty,  and  the  hearty  interest  you  have  ever  manifested  in 
our  welfare  as  a  people. 

In  the  sacred  desk  you  have  faithfully  advocated  your  religion  and 
ours,  have  wisely  warned  us  against  the  evils  that  beset  us  in  our 
everyday  life,  and  have  earnestly  pleaded  with  us  to  seek  our  truest 
happiness  in  the  paths  of  rectitude  and  sobriety. 

In  our  homes  you  have  been  our  sincere  and  sympathizing  counsel- 
or and  friend.  In  our  hours  of  pain  and  sorrow  you  have  spoken 
gentle  and  soothing  words  to  our  troubled  hearts;  our  children  have 
profited  by  your  instruction;  you  have  united  our  sons  and  daughters 
in  holy  wedlock;  your  benediction  has  rested  upon  us  in  our  domes- 
tic and  business  affairs,  and  in  all  things  you  have  proven  yourself 
our  competent  and  loving  pastor. 

With  a  deep  sense  of  your  many  benefactions,  those  assembled 
here  have  requested  me,  in  their  name,  to  present  to  you  this  WATCH, 
as  a  token  of  our  mutual  and  increasing  admiration  and  esteem  for 
yourself,  and  of  our  gratitude  for  your  labors  in  our  behalf.  We  ask 
you,  dear  sir,  to  accept  it  as  freely  as  we  offer  it;  for  it  is  fitting  that 
you  who  are  daily  and  hourly  preparing  us  for  the  joys  of  Eternity, 
should  bear  about  you  this  monitor  of  passing  Time,  ever  marking,  as 
we  sincerely  hope,  hours,  days  and  many  years  of  happiness  for  you 
and  yours. 

The  Clergyman's  Reply. 

FRIENDS  AND  BRETHREN:  Rapidly  as  time  has  passed  with  me 
since  I  first  came  among  you,  a  perfect  stranger,  you  have  in  one 
short  year  become  very  near  and  dear  to  me,  and  we  are  no  more 
strangers.  On  the  contrary,  yon  have  so  freely  bestowed  upon  me 
your  confidence  and  generosity  that  it  seems  as  if  I  had  always 
known  and  loved  you  in  the  bonds  of  gospel  truth.  Busy  as  I  have 
been  in  forwarding  the  interests  of  this  church  and  society,  I  have 
received  from  you  so  many  tokens  of  esteem  and  affection  that  my 
duties  have  been  greatly  lightened,  and  I  have  found  time  to  institute 
new  labors  in  your  behalf.  At  all  times  your  sympathy  and  encour- 
agement has  been  freely  given,  and  gratefully  appreciated.  As  I  re- 
ceive this  beautiful  WATCH,  which  all  must  greatly  admire,  my  heart 
warms  with  renewed  joy  in  your  service,  for  it  assures  me  that  your 
friendship  is  not  for  an  hour,  or  a  day,  or  a  year,  but  for  all  time; 
and  it  shall  be  my  heart's  endeavor  to  merit  in  future,  with  renewed 
energy,  the  esteem  which  you  have  thus  so  bountifully  expressed. 
I  pray  you  to  accept  my  thanks  for  your  beautiful  gift  and  the  kind 
words  accompanying  it.  As  pastor  and  people,  may  our  ties  unite 
us  closer  and  closer  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  love  throughout  time 
and  eternity. 


PRESENTATION    SPEECHES. 


467 


Address  to  a  Retiring  Public  Officer, 

Accompanying  a  testimonial  from  the  employes. 

MR.  HAZLITT:  We  have  learned  with  unfeigned  regret  of  your  in- 
tention to  resign  your  office  as  Superintendent  of  this  railway  at  the 
close  of  the  present  month,  and  avail  ourselves  of  this  occasion  to 
express,  in  some  degree,  the  esteem  with  which  we  regard  you  in 
your  official  capacity,  and  our  admiration  for  your  private  char- 
acter. 

During  the  many  years  in  which  you  have  so  ably  controlled  the 
machinery  of  this  great  corporation,  each  one  of  us,  from  conductor 
to  engine- wiper,  has  had  reason  to  remember  your  many  acts  of  for- 
bearance and  words  of  kindness;  for  many  times,  when  we  have  un- 
intentionally neglected  duty,  or  done  that  which  we  ought  not  to  have 
done,  we  have  experienced  undeserved  consideration  at  your  hands. 
Instead  of  discharging  us,  and  thus  making  our  lives  miserable,  you 
have  given  us  gentle  counsel  and  encouragement  to  perform  our  du- 
ties better;  and  in  this  way  you  have  made  us  your  sincere  friends, 
and  taught  us  faithfulness  in  our  respective  departments.  For  all 
these  acts  and  lessons  we  now  gratefully  thank  you. 

But  we  would  not  confine  our  gratitude  to  mere  empty  words. 
With  the  means  which  your  generosity  has  enabled  us  to  save  from 
our  wages  we  have  purchased  this  gold-cased  chronometer  watch, 
which  we  ask  you  to  accept  as  our  parting  gift.  It  is  not  much;  but 
as  a  railway  officer  you  know  the  value  of  correct  time,  and  the 
necessity  of  always  being  "  on  time,"  and  we  deemed  it  not  only  an 
appropriate  present,  but  one  which  you  might  be  induced  daily  to 
wear  near  your  kind  and  generous  heart.  Whenever  you  look  upon 
its  face,  will  you  not  think  of  us  who  gave  it  as  a  memento  of  our 
now-ending  long  and  pleasant  relations?  And  our  blessing  goes  with 
you  wherever  you  may  go. 


Speech  at  a  Wooden  Wedding. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  An  occasion  like  this  is  eminently  calcu- 
lated for  the  reception  of  congratulations.  Here  are  two  hearts  that 
have  beat  as  one  full  five  years  without  desiring  to  be  two  again. 
Five  years !  Ask  them  how  long  it  seems,  and  they  will  tell  you— five 
months  !  Fortunately  the  calendar  attests  the  truth  of  the  record,  and 
if  any  further  proof  is  necessary,  we  offer  in  evidence  their  three 
curly -headed  children,  the  largest  four  years  old. 

Why  this  should  be  called  a  wooden  wedding  I  don't  know.  None 
of  us  is  willing  to  confess  being  a  blockhead,  and  it  would  be  danger- 
ous to  insinuate  that  our  excellent  host  and  hostess  are  either  sappy 
or  wooden-headed,  gnarly  or  knotty  in  disposition,  or  inclined  to 
leave.  Why,  then,  this  array  of  washtubs,  washboards,  pails,  clothes- 
pins, rolling-pins,  potato-mashers  and  pudding- sticks?  All  are  use- 
ful in  their  way,  especially  the  rolling-pins  and  potato-masher's  (in 
case  of  domestic  war),  and  I  have  read  of  one  woman,  whose  husband 
neglected  to  provide  sufficient  firewood  for  the  kitchen,  who  bought 
and  burned  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  dozen  clothes-pins  for  cooking 
purposes.  But  she  was  a  rare  exception.  Our  hostess  is  better 
treated  than  that. 

Well,  I  suppose  wood  has  its  uses  as  well  as  everything  else,  and 
if  on  this  occasion  it  tends  to  unite  in  warmer  friendship  our  host 
and  hostess  and  their  guests,  it  serves  a  good  purpose,  and  leads  us 
to  look  forward  with  hope  and  satisfaction  to  the  next  important  an- 
niversary of  their  married  life— the  tin  wedding  of  five  years  hence. 
May  we  all  be  there ! 


Speech  Accompanying  a  Testimonial  of  Esteem. 

SIR:  A  few  more  days  and  the  term  of  your  office  will  expire.  We 
had  hoped,  until  after  the  recent  election,  that  you  might  have  held 
it  still  longer;  but  the  people  have  determined  otherwise,  and  it  only 
remains  for  us  to  bow  submissively  to  the  will  of  the  majority. 

You  step  down  from  public  to  private  life  without  the  loss  of  one 
worthy  qualification  that  you  possessed  when  you  entered  upon  your 
official  duties.  Nor  has  the  tongue  of  slander,  in  all  the  lapse  of  time 


since  then,  been  able  to  stain  a  single  attribute  of  your  private  char- 
acter. Malice  has  been  unable  to  overcome  you  by  its  persistent  op- 
position, and  your  course  has  been  every  way  satisfactory  to  your 
constituents. 

We  have,  indeed,  been  proud  of  you  in  your  high  position,  and  we 
are  none  the  less  proud  of  you  now.  On  the  contrary,  we  are  so 
proud  of  you  that  at  the  first  opportunity  we  propose  to  elect  you  to  a 
higher  office  than  that  which  you  now  relinquish. 

Looking  about  for  some  suitable  testimonial  to  present  to  you,  as  a 
token  of  our  admiration  and  good  wishes,  we  remembered  your  pub- 
lic spirit,  benevolence  and  love  of  country,  and  decided,  Sir,  to 
ask  your  acceptance  of  this  elegantly  engrossed  and  richly  framed 
copy  of  Washington's  Farewell  Address  when  he  was  about  to  retire, 
like  you,  to  private  life.  Its  money-value  is  small;  but  with  it  we 
offer  you,  also,  our  unfeigned  appreciation  of  your  labors  in  our  be- 
half and  that  of  our  common  country. 

The  Reply. 

GENTLEMEN:  I  thank  you  not  less  for  your  hearty  words  of  en- 
couragement and  esteem  than  for  this  beautiful  memento  of  the  hon- 
est patriotism  and  counsels  of  the  Father  of  his  Country. 

In  all  my  experiences  of  public  life,  it  has  been  my  endeavor  to 
avoid  sectional  prejudices  and  to  labor  entirely  for  the  best  interests 
of  our  entire  nation.  Yet,  in  all  those  hours  of  solicitude  concern- 
ing public  affairs,  my  heart  has  warmly  turned  to  my  constituents 
for  encouragement  and  approbation,  and  I  have  not  failed  to  receive 
at  your  hands  the  most  gratifying  assurance  that  I  was  pursuing  a 
satisfactory  course  in  whatever  I  undertook  in  behalf  of  the  whole 
people. 

You  say  you  are  proud  of  me.  I  believe  you;  but  you  are  not 
prouder  of  me  than  I  am  of  my  constituents,  and  it  has  been  a  pleas- 
ure to  serve  you  to  the  best  of  my  ability.  I  know  not  to  what  fields 
of  public  duty  I  may  be  called  in  the  future,  but  I  now  "step  down 
and  out "  with  a  feeling  of  relief,  and  the  assurance  that  my  labors 
have  not  been  in  vain. 

Again  thanking  you  for  your  kind  appreciation  and  this  elegant 
testimonial  of  your  esteem,  I  bid  you  good-night  and  pleasant  dreams. 


Speech  of  a  Candidate  When  Serenaded. 

GENTLEMEN  :  I  love  music,  but  especially  that  kind  that  wakes  me 
in  the  night  to  assure  me  of  the  esteem,  kind  remembrance  and 
hearty  support  of  my  friends  in  the  exciting  contest  upon  which  we 
have  entered.  The  poet  may  praise  "  the  music  of  the  spheres,"  but 
the  stalwart  warrior  best  delights  his  senses  by  the  "  music  of  the 
spears,"  on  the  eve  of  a  great  battle.  These  are  not  "  piping  times 
of  peace,"  gentlemen,  in  our  camp.  We  have  our  armor  on,  our  swords 
by  our  sides,  and  our  hands  on  the  hilts,  ready  for  service,  keeping 
step  with  "the  music  of  the  Union,"  and  marching  on,  I  trust,  to 
certain  victory.  Still  the  strains  of  martial  music  on  the  mid- 
night air  are  very  inspiriting.  They  serve  to  arouse  our  energies,  to 
drive  away  our  cares,  and  bid  us  hope  for  the  best. 

The  principles  involved  in  this  campaign  should  be  our  strongest 
reliance.  Good  men  may  be  nominated  on  a  bad  platform,  and  be 
defeated,  while  ordinary  candidates,  backed  by  sound  political  prin- 
ciples, to  which  they  stand  solemnly  pledged,  are  honored  by  their 
election.  It  is  of  course  best  to  advocate  good  measures  and  nomi- 
nate good  men  to  enforce  them;  but,  whatever  the  man,  let  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  party  be  such  that  every  good  citizen-voter  can  support 
them,  and  then  our  confidence  in  the  cause  will  spur  us  on  to  victory. 
Gentlemen,  I  congratulate  you  upon  the  very  broad  and  wise  platform 
on  which  we  base  our  prospects  at  the  coming  election.  Your  candi- 
dates may  be  defeated,  but  such  defeat  cannot  injure  or  destroy  your 
principles.  Stand  by  them,  therefore,  till  you  have  vindicated  them 
and  the  justice  of  our  cause. 

Thanking  you  again  for  this  delightful  "  concord  of  sweet  sounds," 
and  rejoicing  in  your  confidence,  I  bid  you  good-night  and  pleasant 
dreams. 


468 


FORMS    OF    MISCELLANEOUS    SPEECHES. 


Speech  of  Welcome 

By  Gen.   W.  T.  Sherman,  at.  reunion  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee. 

FELLOW- SOLDIERS:  lam  glad  to  meet  those  here  present  on  this 
day,  and  in  this  place.  It  is  said  that  we  could  not  meet  on  any  day 
which  is  not  the  anniversary  of  some  battle,  but  it  was  not  accident 
that  we  hold  this  reunion  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  in  St.  Louis. 

The  day  was  chosen  to  do  honor  to  those  who  took  part  in  the  cap- 
ture of  Camp  Jackson  in  the  suburbs  of  St.  Louis.  We  have  malice 
toward  none,  and  charity  to  all.  Forgiving  the  past,  but  not  forget- 
ting it,  we  will  cherish  the  memories  of  the  war  forever.  Each  year 
diminishes  the  members  of  our  society,  but  not  the  glorious  memories 
of  the  civil  war  of  1861-'65;  beneath  this  we  have  the  kindliest  feel- 
ings toward  all.  I  am  glad  to  see  this  hall  filled  with  faces  that  come 
back  to  me  as  plainly  as  when  we  parted  at  Raleigh. 


Mayor's  Address  of  Welcome  to  Secretary  of  War. 

SIR  :  In  extending  to  you  the  hospitalities  of  this  city,  its  municipal 
authorities  and  citizens  unite  in  offering  you  a  hearty  welcome,  wor- 
thy not  only  of  the  high  position  which  you  hold  in  the  government 
of  this  nation,  but  of  the  respect  and  admiration  that  we  cherish  for 
your  private  character. 

We  welcome  you  as  the  chief  of  one  of  the  most  important  depart- 
ments at  the  National  Capital — a  department  upon  which  the  integri- 
ty and  defense  of  our  country  greatly  depend. 

We  welcome  you  as  one  who  in  other  distinguished  political  offices 
has  left  a  proud  and  unsullied  record  of  dutiesperformed  in  the  spirit 
of  patriotism  and  fidelity  to  our  institutions. 

We  claim  for  our  city  a  population  of  500,000  people,  with  a  large 
mercantile  and  manufacturing  business,  which  it  will  be  our  pleasure 
to  exhibit  to  you  as  fully  as  your  inclination  and  opportunity  may 
demand. 

We  have  those  among  us  who  are  deeply  interested  in  the  higher 
branches  of  literature,  art  and  science,  whom  we  would  like  to  pre- 
sent to  you  as  worthy  representatives  of  the  culture  of  our  city. 

In  brief,  Sir,  whatever  our  city  affords  in  all  its  social  and  indus- 
trial departments  that  may  attract  your  special  attention,  we  shall  be 
pleased  to  submit  it  to  your  inspection  and  enjoyment.  Our  desire  is 
to  make  your  visit  here  so  agreeable  that  you  will  take  away  with  you 
none  but  the  most  gratifying  assurances  of  our  prosperity  and  hos- 
pitality, and  that  you  may  be  induced  to  revisit  us  with  delight. 


The  Reply. 

MR.  MAYOR  AND  GENTLEMEN  OF 


The  warmth  of  yonr 


reception  merits  a  grateful  response  in  my  bosom;  for  in  becoming 
your  guest,  even  for  a  day  or  two,  I  feel  that  while  I  minister  to  your 
pleasure,  I  reap  the  purest  gratification  on  my  part. 

The  past  of  your  city  is  replete  with  historical,  commercial,  polit- 
ical and  social  associations,  which  possess  great  interest  for  me;  and 
I  see  in  her  near  future  a  wealth  of  augmented  prosperity  no  less  cer- 
tain than  deserved. 

Since  you  accord  to  me  the  privilege  of  seeing  for  myself  the  works 
which  make  your  city  great,  and  of  meeting  those  ladies  and  gentle- 
men who  have  wrought  these  triumphs  of  art,  science  and  literature, 
I  most  confidently  place  myself  in  your  hospitable  hands. 

I  thank  you,  gentlemen,  for  your  cordial  greeting,  and  none  the  less 
heartily  because  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  your  esteem  attaches  to 
my  person  no  less  than  to  the  position  which  I  hold  as  a  public  serv- 
ant. 


Defeated  Candidate's  Reply  to  a  Serenade, 

By  Daniel  Webster  at  the  time  of  defeat  for  the  candidacy  of  the 
presidency,  at  the  Baltimore  convention,  1852. 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  I  thank  you  for  your  friendly  and  respectful 
call.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  you.  Some  of  you  have  been  engaged  in 
an  arduous  public  duty  at  Baltimore,  the  object  of  your  meeting  be- 
ing the  selection  of  a  fit  person  to  be  supported  for  the  office  of  Pres- 


ident of  the  United  States.  Others  of  you  take  an  interest  in  the  re- 
sult of  the  deliberations  of  that  assembly  of  Whigs.  It  so  happened 
that  my  name  among  others  was  presented  on  the  occasion;  another 
candidate,  however,  was  preferred.  I  have  only  to  say,  gentlemen, 
that  the  convention  did,  I  doubt  not,  what  it  thought  best,  and  exer- 
cised its  discretion  in  the  important  matter  committed  to  it.  The 
result  has  caused  me  no  personal  feeling  whatever,  nor  any  change 
of  conduct  or  purpose.  What  I  have  been,  I  am  in  principles  and 
character;  and  what  I  am,  I  hope  to  continue  to  be.  Circumstances 
or  opponents  may  triumph  over  my  fortunes,  but  they  will  not 
triumph  over  my  temper  or  self-respect. 

Gentlemen,  this  is  a  serene  and  beautiful  night.  Ten  thousand 
thousand  of  the  lights  of  heaven  illuminate  the  firmament.  They 
rule  the  night.  A  few  hours  hence  their  glory  will  be  extin- 
guished— 

"Ye  stars  that  glitter  in  the  skies, 
And  gaily  dance  before  mine  eyes, 
What  are  ye  when  the  sun  shall  rise?" 

Gentlemen,  there  is  not  one  among  you  who  will  sleep  better  to- 
night than  I  shall.  If  I  wake,  I  shall  learn  the  hour  from  the  con- 
stellations, and  I  shall  rise  in  the  morning,  God  willing,  with  the  lark; 
and  though  the  lark  is  a  better  songster  than  I  am,  yet  he  will  not  leave 
the  dew  and  the  daisies  and  spring  up  and  greet  the  purpling  east 
with  a  more  blithe  and  jocund  spirit  than  I  possess.  Gentlemen,  I 
again  repeat  my  thanks  for  this  mark  of  respect,  and  commend  "ou 
to  the  enjoyment  of  a  quiet  and  satisfactory  repose.  May  God  b\  '8 
you  all. 

Speech  of  Congratulation  to  a  Candidate 

For  office,  immediately  after  his  nomination. 

SIR:  At  the  very  outset  of  this  political  contest  we  hail  you  as  our 
standard-bearer,  congratulating  you  upon  your  harmonious,  almost 
unanimous  nomination  for  Congressman,  and  ourselves  upon  the 
prospect  of  being  so  ably  represented  in  our  national  councils. 

Since  you  first  came  among  us  you  have,  by  your  affability,  indus- 
try in  your  profession,  and  public  spirit,  won  deserved  consideration 
at  the  hands  of  our  citizens.  Especially  have  your  political  princi- 
ples, and  the  eloquent  earnestness  with  which  on  several  important  oc- 
casions you  have  advocated  them,  produced  the  happiest  effect  in 
convincing  the  opposition  of  their  errors  and  leading  them  to  embrace 
the  views  of  our  own  party.  Your  arguments  in  behalf  of  your  prin- 
ciples have  been  unanswered,  and  where  you  have  not  succeeded  in 
converting  our  opponents,  you  have  very  thoroughly  silenced  them. 

We  feel  that  with  you  for  our  leader  in  this  contest  we  are  going 
straight  on  to  victory,  and  that,  when  elected,  you  will  ably  advance 
our  national  and  local  interests.  We  feel  that  you  will  be  no  mere 
ornamental  figure-head  in  the  halls  of  Congress,  but  believe  that  on 
every  question  of  importance  your  voice  will  be  lifted  and  your  vote 
cast  in  the  advocacy  of  good  government. 

We  are  well-acquainted  with  your  views  of  protection,  financial  re- 
trenchment and  reform,  the  Mormon  question,  and  internal  improve- 
ments, and  we  are  satisfied  that  upon  these  and  other  issues  you  will 
capably  represent  your  party  and  constituents.  Trusting  that  our 
efforts  to  elect  you  may  be  successful,  and  we  believe  they  will  be, 
we  pledge  you  our  untiring  and  hearty  support. 

The  Candidate's  Reply. 

GENTLEMEN:  The  genuine  heartiness  of  your  congratulations,  and 
the  unanimity  with  which  you  have  labored  for  my  nomination,  to- 
gether with  your  pledges  to  support  me  throughout  this  campaign, 
serve  to  strengthen  the  determination  which  I  had  already  formed, 
should  I  be  elected,  to  be  the  consistent  representative  of  my  con- 
stituents. 

The  political  contest  upon  which  we  are  now  entering  will  require 
us  to  exert  all  the  energies  we  possess  to  overcome  the  political 
chicanery  and  vindictive  animosity  of  our  opponents;  but  I  assure 
you  that,  as  your  leader,  I  will  not  flinch  a  moment,  whatever  the  op- 
position to  our  success  may  be.  If  "  eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of 

liberty,"  like 's  detectives,  our  motto  should  be,  "  we  never 

sleep !  "  Money  and  trickery  will  confront  us  on  every  hand ;  but  when 


SPEECH  AT  FIREMEN'S  REVIEW  AND  CHRISTMAS  FESTIVAL  TALK. 


469 


I  look  into  your  faces,  gentlemen,  and  see  written  there  the  deter- 
mination to  fight  this  battle  to  the  bitter  end,  I  feel  that  it  will  be 
manfully  fought.  It  is  too  soon  to  figure  the  result.  Ours  will  be 
no  easy  victory,  and  energy  and  watchfulness  alone  can  decide 
whether  we  triumph  or  succumb  to  a  superior  force.  We  all  hope  for 
the  best — we  will  work  for  it — we  will  fight  for  it. 

"  Who  does  the  best  his  circumstance  allows, 

Does  well — acts  nobly — angels  could  no  more.  " 
Gentlemen,  you  well  know  my  principles,  and  I  am  glad  to  know 
that  they  are  yours.    Together  let  us  give  "  a  long  pull,  a  strong  pull, 
and  a  pull  altogether,"  and  after  the  votes  are  counted  I  trust  to  re- 
turn your  congratulations  of  to-day  with  compound  interest. 


Speech  of  Mayor  at  a  Volunteer  Firemen's  Review, 

The  different  flre  companies  being  grouped  in  the  vicinity  of  city 

hall,   the   mayor  occupying  a  position  where  he  can  overlook  the 

firemen  as  he  addresses  them. 

FRIENDS  OF  AURORA:  An  examination  and  review  of  the  different 
fire  companies  of  Aurora  by  the  city  council  recalls  the  fact  that 
one  hundred  and  twenty  firemen  report  here  for  duty  at  the  present 
time,  who,  in  case  of  fire,  are  assisted  in  extinguishing  it  by  fifteen 
hundred  feet  of  hose,  two  miles  of  Holly  water-pipe,  ten  hydrants, 
three  Holly  pumps,  hose-carts,  and  three  excellently  equipped  fire- 
steamers.  All  in  all,  in  her  fire-extinguishing  appliances,  Aurora 
can  safely  challenge  comparison  with  any  of  her  sister  cities;  not 
only  is  this  so  in  number  of  men,  number  of  steamers,  hose-carts  and 
accessories  thereto,  but  particularly  are  we  fortunate  in  having 
always  at  hand,  in  the  central  and  business  portion  of  the  city,  a 
great  abundance  of  never-failing  water. 

Two  parties  are  to  be  thanked  for  this  very  superior  fire-extin- 
guishing equipment  we  see  here  to-day — namely,  the  men  who  have 
so  generously  volunteered,  in  many  cases  at  personal  loss  and  discom- 
fort, to  do  the  firemen's  duty,  and  the  taxpayers  who  have  at  various 
times,  in  all,  appropriated  some  $50,000  in  furnishing  the  necessary 
machinery  to  aid  our  firemen  in  subduing  a  conflagration. 

That  the  department  has  attained  an  excellent  degree  of  efficiency 
is  shown  in  the  fact  that,  at  all  ordinary  times,  within  a  reasonable 
distance  from  the  engine-houses,  water  is  thrown  upon  a  fire,  in  the 
day-time,  within  ten  minutes  after  the  first  tap  of  the  bell,  and  at 
night  the  time  for  getting  to  a  fire  need  not  exceed  fifteen  minutes. 

How  efficiently  our  fire  department  does  its  work,  and  the  large 
amount  of  property  it  saves,  has  been  repeatedly  demonstrated  to  our 
people. 

We  have  seen  several  wooden  buildings  completely  wrapped  in 
flames  and  nearly  burned  down  when  the  alarm  was  given,  following 
which  our  firemen  came  to  the  rescue  and  the  conflagration  was  sub- 
dued, while  an  adjoining  wooden  building,  directly  alongside,  not 
two  feet  away,  was  scarcely  scorched. 

It  is  not  many  months  since  we  saw,  through  the  efficiency  of  our 
fire  department,  a  fine  church  edifice  saved  from  destruction.  We 
saw  the  Hoyt  Brothers'  manufactory  rescued  from  the  flames,  while 
the  sparks  danced  like  hail- stones  upon  its  roof,  and  but  a  few 
months  ago  the  valuable  central  school-building  was  preserved  to  us 
through  the  gallantry  of  our  firemen — a  saving  vastly  greater  than  the 
entire  amount  ever  appropriated  for  the  support  of  the  fire  depart- 
ment. 

For  this,  and  much  other  noble  work  done  by  our  firemen  in  the 
past  year,  I  desire,  in  behalf  of  the  city  council  and  the  people  of  Au- 
rora, to  tender  you  our  warmest  thanks. 

The  people  have  voted  liberally  to  furnish  you  the  needed  appli- 
ances for  extinguishing  fires.  They  now,  as  exhibited  in  this  review, 
have  the  consciousness  of  knowing  that  the  money  they  expended  has 
been  wisely  appropriated — that  we  have  a  most  excellent  body  of  fire- 
men, and  that  this  department  of  our  municipal  protection  is  in  a  very 
high  degree  efficient. 

Thankful  for  our  general  freedom  from  large  fires  in  the  past  twelve 
months,  grateful  to  you  for  the  thorough  manner  in  which  you  have 
guarded  us  from  conflagration,  the  hope  is,  that  through  your  con- 
tinued efficiency  we  may  be  alike  fortunate  in  the  year  to  come. 


Speech  at  a  Christmas  Festival. 

To  Sunday-school  pupils;  the  room  being  decorated  with  evergreens, 

while  one  or  two  Christmas-trees  laden  with  gifts  stand  near  by. 

FRIENDS  OP  THE  SABBATH- SCHOOL  AND  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  PUPILS: 
In  the  midst  of  our  festival  rejoicings  we  assemble  here  to-night  to 
make  our  holiday  still  more  pleasant  by  the  exercises  of  this  oc- 
casion, and  as  I  look  into  the  expectant  faces  of  these  boys  and  girls, 
these  young  ladies  and  gentlemen  that  I  see  before  me,  we  ask  what 
does  this  evergreen,  hung  with  a  profusion  of  articles  to  be  distrib- 
uted among  the  pupils  of  this  school,  mean? 

It  means  that  good  parents  and  kind  friends  have  made  it  possible 
for  you  to  attend  this  Sabbath -school  in  the  past  year.  It  means  that 
you  have  been  blessed  with  a  most  able  and  efficient  pastor,  who  pre- 
sides over  the  ministrations  of  this  church.  It  means  that  your 
school  has  been  managed  by  a  superintendent  who  is  solicitous  for 
your  welfare.  It  means  that  faithful  teachers  have  labored  through- 
out the  year  for  your  welfare:  and  together,  with  pastor,  superin- 
tendent, teachers  and  friends,  all  hold  you  in  kindly  remembrance 
to-night. 

And  now,  my  young  friends,  what  do  you  propose  to  give  back  in 
exchange  for  all  this  kindness  bestowed  upon  you  in  the  last  twelve 
months?  These  gifts  cannot  all  be  upon  one  side,  and  you  do  not 
wish  them  to  be.  You  do  not  desire  to  be  under  obligation.  You 
hope  to  pay  for  all  this  kindness ;  and  I  will  tell  you  how  you  may, 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  your  parents,  your  pastor,  your  super- 
intendent and  your  teachers.  And  that  will  be  by  emulating,  in  the 
coming  year,  the  teaching  of  that  one  whose  birth  we  celebrate  in  this 
Christmas  festivity. 

As  Christ  taught  forgiveness  to  all,  so  you  must  carry  no  hatreds, 
no  animosities  into  the  coming  year.  As  Christ  taught  love  to  all,  so 
you  must  exercise  the  kindliest  of  feelings  to  every  one.  You  should 
emulate  the  Divine  Master  in  seeking  to  do  good  to  every  one  with 
whom  you  come  in  contact;  and  particularly  by  bringing  into  this 
Sabbath- school,  in  the  next  year,  every  boy  and  girl  whom  you  know 
may  be  benefited  by  its  influence.  As  Christ  taught  charity  to  all,  so 
you  must  lend  a  helping  hand  to  those  who  need  assistance;  and  as 
Jesus  said.  Honor  thy  father  and  moiher,  so  may  you  be  that  obe- 
dient to  parents,  that  kind,  that  watchful  of  their  needs,  as  to  make 
them  a  thousand-fold  glad  that  you  are  their  children. 

As  your  teachers  and  superintendent  have  labored  in  your  behalf 
in  the  past  year,  so  must  you  be  very  careful  to  remember  their  ad- 
monitions and  practice  their  teaching.  Doing  that,  your  parents  and 
your  teachers  will  feel  abundantly  repaid  for  all  they  have  done  for 
you,  even  down  to  the  distribution  of  these  gifts  to  you  to-night. 

President  Garfield  used  to  say  that  he  never  stood  in  the  presence 
of  a  boy  without  a  feeling  of  veneration  at  the  thought  of  what  that 
boy  might  achieve  in  after-life. 

As  I  stand  in  your  presence  to-night  and  look  into  the  faces  of 
these  happy  boys  and  girls — life  all  before  you,  with  its  privileges 
and  opportunities — I  can  well  understand  the  sentiment  that  moved 
the  martyred  President  as  he  studied  the  life  of  a  child  and  thought 
of  its  future  possibilities. 

How  soon  this  little  girl — the  very  youngest — will  develop  through 
girlhood  to  maidenhood.  How  very  soon  she  will  pass  out  from  home 
— out  into  the  great  world,  with  confiding  step  and  heart,  leaning  on 
the  arm  of  a  trusted  companion,  to  assume  the  duties  of  wifehood, 
motherhood  and  womanhood. 

And  these  boys — how  soon  they  will  take  the  helm  to  do  our  work. 
How  the  great  world  of  travel,  adventure,  agriculture,  invention, 
manufacture,  teaching,  legislation,  and  finance  will  absorb  them. 

And  who  of  this  audience  will  be  the  good,  the  true,  the  noble,  and 
the  successful  in  the  coming  time?  May  you  so  heed  the  teaching  of 
this  Sabbath- school  that  you  will  all  be  of  that  number. 

May  the  year  just  opening  before  you  in  your  Sabbath- school  be 
one  of  real  profit.  May  you  each  bring  one  new  pupil  to  this  school 
in  the  coming  year,  to  enjoy  these  blessings  with  you.  May  we  all 
meet  here  again  next  Christmas-time. 

And  now,  hoping  that  you  will  enjoy  the  Christmas-tree  to  the  full, 
I  wish  you,  in  behalf  of  parents,  friends  and  teachers,  a  most  de- 
lightful, happy  New-Year. 


470 


A    VARIETY    OF    SPEECHES. 


Speech  at  Old  Settlers'  Reunion. 

FELLOW  CITIZENS — OLD  NEIGHBORS  AND  PIONEERS  IN  HALLOCK 
COUNTY:  Forty  years  ago,  in  company  with  Old  Benjamin  Crawford, 
who  died  last  year,  I  hunted  for  ducks  on  this  very  block  of  ground, 
worth  to-day  a  large  fortune  of  itself.  At  that  time  there  were  only 
seventeen  white  persons  in  the  town,  three  or  four  blacks,  and  a  tribe 
of  Winnebago  Indians,  encamped,  at  that  time,  about  three  miles  west 
of  our  village. 

There  were  two  frame-houses  in  the  place.  The  rest  were 
made  of  logs,  containing  usually  about  three  rooms,  with  sometimes 
a  chamber.  In  a  careful  review  of  my  own  life  and  recollection  of 
those  who  were  here  in  those  early  days,  I  doubt  if  there  has  ever 
been  a  period  in  all  our  experience  when  we  had  a  greater  amount  of 
happiness  than  fell  to  our  lot  in  those  pioneer  days. 

Everybody  had  work — plenty  of  it.  Nobody  feared  being  dis- 
charged ou  Saturday  night  because  of  over  production.  Good  health 
generally  prevailed,  the  result  of  exercise,  fresh  air,  hard  work  and 
sound  sleep.  There  were  no  cliques  in  society,  no  aristocracy,  no 
snobbery,  no  bankruptcies,  no  envy,  and  no  distress  because  certain 
men  were  getting  very  rich  while  others  were  very  poor. 

There  were  no  heart-burnings  because  one  neighbor  had  a  better 
furnished  house  than  the  others,  and  the  women — they  were  women 
in  those  days — had  no  worry  because  they  had  nothing  to  wear. 

Old  Deacon  Towne  told  me,  on  one  occasion,  when  we  were  talking 
of  the  old  times,  that  himself  and  family  came  from  a  handsomely 
furnished  house  in  Troy,  New  York,  to  his  log  cabin,  up  near  the  big 
woods,  and  in  all  his  experience  he  never  saw  such  genuine  hospi- 
tality, nor  such  a  genial  and  happy  time  as  his  neighbors  all  had  on 
their  plain  fare  and  the  few  opportunities  around  them.  Yes,  we 
lived  right  down  to  the  barest  necessaries  in  those  days,  and  in  doing 
that  we  learned  that  our  real  wants,  in  order  to  make  us  happy,  are 
very  few. 

Forty  winters,  since  some  of  us  came  here,  have  spread  their 
white  covering,  and  as  many  beautiful  springs  have  brought  the  birds 
and  flowers  to  us,  returning  every  season  to  a  vastly  larger  population 
than  we  had  the  year  before.  But  I  cannot  tell  you  how,  step  by  step, 
we  have  grown.  I  will  leave  that  for  others,  who  will  give  you  the 
history  of  these  forty  years  more  in  detail.  Suffice  it  to  say,  the 
early  settlers  in  this  locality  have  been  most  fortunate  in  the  peace 
and  happiness  which  surrounded  them  in  their  pioneer  days,  in  the 
wealth  which  has  been  showered  upon  them,  and  in  the  privileges 
which  they  enjoy  to-day. 


Speech  at  an  Improvement  Meeting. 

MR.  PRESIDENT:  While  it  is  unquestionably  true  that  the  manu- 
facturing of  articles  that  may  be  sold  abroad  is  a  most  prolific  source 
of  revenue  and  ultimate  wealth  to  a  town,  it  is  equally  important 
that  a  healthy  atmosphere  be  about  us,  and  that  our  homes,  by  their 
charming  surroundings,  be  such  as  will  cultivate  those  graces  of  na- 
ture which  enable  a  people  to  make  the  right  use  of  wealth  when  it  is 
acquired.  I  have  therefore  this  to  suggest  as  a  means  of  beautify- 
ing this  city:  That  the  inhabitants  upon  any  street,  for  the  space  of 
one  block,  form  an  improvement  society  for  that  block,  to  do  the  fol- 
lowing: 

First — To  take  away  all  front  fences  from  before  dwellings. 

Second — To  set  elms  by  the  roadside  and  a  sufficiency  of  ornamental 
trees  to  suitably  shade  the  streets. 

Third — To  secure  a  smooth  stone  sidewalk,  at  least  eight  feet  in 
width. 

Fourth — To  grade  the  front  lot  from  the  house  to  the  roadway,  and 
cover  the  same  with  sod. 

Fifth — To  have  the  street  swept  as  often  as  may  be  necessary  to 
keep  it  clean,  and  the  lawns  all  mown  and  kept  in  excellent  order. 

Sixth — To  have  all  alleys  and  foul  places  carefully  cleaned,  and 
put  into  a  condition  such  as  will  make  the  atmosphere  in  the  immedi- 
ate vicinity  perfectly  healthy. 


The  taking  down  of  fences,  setting  trees,  and  putting  grounds  in 
order,  will  not  be  very  expensive  in  the  first  place,  and  the  keeping  of 
them  in  fine  condition  afterwards  can  be  done  with  comparatively 
small  expense,  the  labor  being  performed  by  men  who  need  this  em- 
ployment. 

When  these  improvements  which  I  have  indicated  are  carried  into 
effect  generally,  throughout  the  town,  ours  will  be  one  of  the  health- 
iest and  one  of  the  most  beautiful  cities  in  the  world. 


Selling  Goods  at  Auction. 

The  business  of  disposing  of  goods  at  auction  is  one  of  large  mag- 
nitude. Frequently,  when  all  other  means  prove  futile  in  getting  rid 
of  property,  the  auctioneer's  persuasive  language,  added  to  the  in- 
herent impression  that  auction  prices  are  invariably  low,  entails 
spirited  competition,  and  thus  the  figures  realized  often  exceed  the 
most  sanguine  expectations.  As  in  other  classes  of  trade,  there  are  men 
engaged  in  this  pursuit  who  are  utterly  unprincipled,  and  who  are 
very  properly  dubbed  "  Peter  Funks ;"  while  on  the  other  hand  in- 
dividuals, whose  character  and  honor  are  as  high  as  the  highest  and 
as  good  as  the  best,  also  discourse  on  the  auction-block.  In  Trinity 
building,  the  great  real-estate  mart  of  New  York  city,  millions  of  dol- 
lars of  property  change  ownership  "  under  the  hammer"  each  year — 
and  in  all  the  leading  cities  of  the  Union  vast  quantities  of  dry-goods, 
boots  and  shoes,  and  other  staple  articles,  reach  the  jobber  through 
the  same  channel. 

At  the  beginning  of  an  auction,  the  terms  of  sale  are  stated.  If  it 
be  a  vendue  of  merchandise,  the  crier  or  auctioneer  commences  about 
as  follows : 

The  Words  of  the  Auctioneer. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN  :  These  goods  are  to  be  sold  to  the  highest 
bidder,  without  reserve.  If  I  accept  the  first  bid  and  get  the  second, 
then  the  article  must  be  sold.  Strangers  will  be  required,  in  every  case, 
to  pay  a  deposit.  Bid  promptly,  and  I  will  dispose  of  the  goods  quickly. 
I  begin  the  sale  by  offering  this  splendid  photograph  album,  known 
as  the  Superdonbonsical  brand;  it  is  manufactured  in  the  city  of 
Berlin  by  Henri  Von  Hytenschuitzenheimer  and  cost  twelve  dollars, 
besides  import- duties.  How  much  am  1  bid  to  start  it?  Start  it  along, 
— it  is  for  sale  at  your  own  price;  how  much  do  I  hear  for  it?  One 
dollar!  One  dollar  is  no  money  for  it, — but  no  matter — I'm  bid  a  dol- 
lar for  it — One  dollar.  One  dollar-one  dollar-one  dollar-one  dollar- 
one  dollar ;  at  one  dollar-one  dollar — and  a  quarter  I  have-one  dollar 
and  a  quarter-and  a  quarter-and  a  quarter-will  you  go  the  half? — 
half,  I'm  bid;  one  dollar  and  fifty,  one  dollar  and  fifty — will  you  give 
the  seventy-five?  Why  what  are  you  people  thinking  about? — one 
dollar  and  fifty  cents  would  not  pay  the  import-duties  on  this  magnifi- 
cent, hand-made,  morocco-bound  album,  with  separation  pages,  a 
hinge  to  every  leaf  and  a  patent  back  and  spring  clasp — seventy -five — 
one  dollar  and  seventy-five  I  am  bid — and  now  will  you  make  it  two 
dollars?  at  one  dollar  and  seventy-five — two  dollars  will  you  make 
it?  Will  you  go  the  two — do  I  hear  the  two — shall  I  have  the  two?  One 
dollar  and  seventy-five — going  at  one  dollar  and  seventy-five — going 
going  at  the  low  price  of  one  dollar  and  three-quarters — once  !  twice ! 
one  dollar  and  seventy-five, — fair  warning  and  a  fair  sale — going, 
going,  going,  gone  1  Next  lot. 


Fourth  of  July  Oration. 

FELLOW  CITIZENS  :  The  Declaration  of  American  Independence, 
adopted  by  the  Continental  Congress  at  the  State  House,  Philadel- 
phia, July  4,  1776,  to  the  reading  of  which  we  have  just  been  listen- 
ing, stands  to  day  the  charter  of  our  national  liberty.  It  was  the 
first  grand  step  of  American  freedom  and  progress  in  their  march 
across  this  continent,  whose  influence  now  binds  together  a  nation 
extending  from  Lake  Itasca,  on  the  norrh,  to  Mexico,  on  the  South, 
and  bounded  respectively,  on  the  east  and  on  the  west,  by  the  Atlan- 


INDEPENDENCE  DAY FORM  OF  A  FOURTH  OF  JULY  ORATION. 


471 


tic  and  Pacific  oceans.  It  was  the  death-knell  of  England's  power 
over  her  American  colonies,  and  severed  the  ties  that  bound  them  to 
contribute  to  her  support  without  a  voice  in  their  own  government. 

At  this  distance  from  the  occurrences  of  that  day,  when  the  en- 
thusiastic and  just  indignation  that  prompted  this  immortal  State  pa- 
per has  passed  away,  the  allegations  against  KingGeorge  and  his  min- 
isters have,  to  a  certain  degree,  lost  much  of  their  interest;  and  yet 
those  wrongs  still  stand,  and  will  continue  to  stand  while  the  world 
lasts,  a  momentous  page  in  our  national  history.  At  this  period, 
when  all  nations  have  learned  to  respect  us,  and  we  count  England 
among  our  best  friends  and  commercial  allies,  the  bitterness  of  these 
charges  against  her  has,  in  our  minds,  faded  away.  In  the  bosoms 
of  the  Revolutionary  fathers,  however,  they  created  a  fervor  of  pa- 
triotism stronger  than  the  love  of  life  and  property,  and  in  defense 
of  their  principles  these  men  took  up  arms,  defied  tyranny,  fought, 
bled  and  died.  With  them,  as  the  great  orator,  Patrick  Henry,  defined 
it,  the  issue  was  simply  "liberty,  or  death!"  To  gain  the  one, 
they  braved  the  other,  regarding  their  sufferings  as  a  sacrifice  to  se- 
cure the  prosperity  and  political  freedom  of  their  posterity.  No- 
where is  this  sentiment  more  forcefully,  more  brilliantly  expressed 
than  in  the  closing  sentences  of  the  Declaration  itself:  "  With  a  firm 
reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge 
to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. " 

It  was  no  empty  boast.  Living  or  dying,  whatever  might  be  the 
result,  they  went  forth  to  battle  for  their  rights  with  such  earnestness, 
such  fidelity  to  each  other  and  their  country,  that  they  won  the  prize 
for  which  they  fought,  and  the  American  Republic,  born  of  patriotism 
and  of  strife,  won  victory  and  peace  for  succeeding  generations.  Such 
a  spectacle  entranced  the  nations,  and  the  colonies  did  then,  in  deed 
and  in  truth,  "  assume  among  the  powers  of  the  earth  the  separate 
and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God 
entitled  them. " 

The  one  great  principle  established  by  the  triumph  of  the  Amer- 
ican colonies  was  this:  The  equality  of  all  men  under  the  law,  pos- 
sessing the  inalienable  rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  hap- 
piness, as  one  common  heritage. 

That  principle  prevailed,  with  one  exception,  through  all  the  vicis- 
situdes of  the  young  republic,  fortified  by  the  wisdom  of  a  Washing- 
eon,  a  Jefferson,  an  Adams,  and  a  Hamilton,  and  the  result  of  their 
deliberations  was  that  grand  guarantee  of  our  liberties,  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1788-'79.  At  that  time  negro  slavery  was  viewed  with  differ- 
ent eyes  from  those  that  witnessed  its  horror  in  after-years,  and  its 
enormity  was  not  appreciated  by  the  founders  of  the  government;  a 
fact  that  has  led  to  many  sneers,  that  while  the  continental  patriots 
fought  for  their  own  liberty,  they  forged  the  chains  of  their  slaves, 
and  thus  cast  discredit  upon  their  motives  for  freedom.  This  criti- 
cism, though  severe,  had  a  particle  of  reason  in  it;  but  in  that  day, 
and  among  that  people,  slavery  was  considered  no  offense  against 
Divine  or  human  law. 

The  benefits  secured  to  every  individual  (excepting  slaves)  were  re- 
presentation in  the  national  councils,  the  right  of  equal  suffrage,  trial 
by  jury,  freedom  from  unjust  and  onerous  taxation,  protection  to  life, 
and  peaceful  possession  of  individual  property.  And  these  rights 
and  privileges  are  our  heritage  to-day. 

It  is  in  honor  of  these  rights  and  privileges  under  the  Constitution, 
secured  to  us  by  the  valor  of  our  forefathers,  that  we  celebrate  this 
day.  In  the  long  strides  of  the  civilization  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
our  nation  has  kept  step  with  the  progress  of  the  world,  and,  under 
our  Constitution  and  beneficent  laws,  every  encouragement  has  been 
afforded  us  for  the  development  of  the  arts  and  sciences;  labor  has 
been  appreciated  as  a  source  of  wealth  and  improvement,  and  has  at- 
tained to  a  high  position  in  the  work  of  perfecting  the  great  enterprises 
of  the  age ;  inventors  and  inventions  have  been  encouraged  and  pa- 
tronized; literature  has  achieved  honor  by  its  freshness  and  brill- 
iancy, and  everything  that  comfort  or  luxury  could  suggest  has  been 
multifariously  furnished  at  prices  within  the  reach  of  moderate  in- 
comes. To  enumerate  the  blessings  we  have  in  this  way  enjoyed 
under  the  provisions  of  our  national  charter  would  be  a  herculean 
labor;  and  in  any  other  country  such  progress  as  we  have  made  in 
one  hundred  years  would  have  required  two  or  three  centuries. 


Above  me  wave  the  stars  and  stripes  of  our  country  among  the 
peaceful  branches  of  the  grove,  and  the  shadows  of  the  flag  we  love 
and  venerate  as  the  ensign  of  our  liberties  flit  over  the  happy  faces 
of  our  sturdy  yeomanry  and  their  comely  wives  and  daughters.  The 
birds  are  singing  in  our  leafy  bowers;  flowers  and  fruits,  and  waving 
fields  of  grain,  enrich  our  soil;  peaceful  homes  dot  the  landscape  all 
around  us,  and  the  voices  of  merry  children  fall  sweetly  upon  our 
ears.  These  are  the  blessings  of  peace  wrought  out  for  us  by  the 
hardy  Continentals  and  their  brave  and  wise  leaders  of  the  American 
Revolution.  To-day  we  venerate  their  memory;  and  if  from  their 
spirit-homes  they  are  permitted  to  witness  our  happiness  and  the 
blessings  they  purchased  for  us  in  those  rugged  times  and  dark  days, 
I  am  sure  they  must  rejoice  with  us  in  the  triumph  of  the  princi- 
ples they  established,  and  in  behalf  of  which  they  laid  down  their 
lives  by  the  wayside  and  on  the  battlefield.  Let  us  never  forget  these 
men,  nor  those  noble  mothers,  wives  and  daughters  of  the  Revolution, 
whose  patriotism  was  no  less  sincere  and  enthusiastic  than  that  of  the 
men  they  encouraged  to  take  up  arms  against  tyranny,  and  was  only 
less  demonstrative  because  of  the  gentleness  of  their  sex. 

The  lessons  which  the  lives  and  deaths  of  these  brave  and  noble 
men  and  women  bequeathed  to  us  are  worthy  of  our  consideration, 
and  I  would  dwell  upon  some  of  the  peculiarities  which  made  them 
great  and  sustained  them  in  the  hour  of  trial  and  danger.  I  have  al- 
ready referred  to  the  deep,  inborn  patriotism  which  the  rule  of  op- 
pression to  which  they  were  subjected  so  thoroughly  developed.  It 
was  a  sentiment  born  of  the  period  and  the  circumstances  of  their 
existence — a  sentiment  that,  subdued  all  selfish  propensities  and 
found  expression  in  actions  of  just  defiance  and  heroism. 

They  were  men  of  simple  habits,  living  lives  of  industry  in  their 
several  vocations,  and  overcoming  difficulties  by  their  energy  and 
perseverance. 

They  were  men  of  integrity  and  honor,  knowing  and  doing  their 
duty  as  citizens  in  all  the  relations  of  life. 

They  possessed  no  false  ambition  to  become  rich  by  speculation 
and  fraud,  nor  to  aspire  to  stations  of  honor  and  profit  for  selfish 
purposes;  nor  did  they  encourage  hurtful  extravagance. 

They  respected  the  laws  of  the  government  under  which  they  lived, 
until  those  laws  became  unjustly  oppressive  and  destructive  to  the 
best  interests  of  the  entire  colonies. 

They  encouraged  morality  and  truth  in  their  dealings  with  each 
other  and  also  toward  strangers  with  whom  they  came  in  contact,  and 
were  severe  in  punishing  infractions  of  law  and  evil  practices. 

Such  were  the  men  and  women  in  "the  times  that  tried  their 
souls,"  and  such  were  the  examples  which  they  left  for  us  to  follow. 

Young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  whose  beaming  eyes  gaze  into  mine 
as  I  look  around  over  this  assemblage,  in  your  blooming  manhood  and 
womanhood  remember  these  dead  heroes  and  their  families,  their 
sufferings  and  their  endurance,  their  unselfish  patriotism,  and,  above 
all,  the  examples  of  their  private  virtues.  The  world  needs  such  men 
and  women  as  they  were  every  day,  and  it  is  in  your  power  to  emu- 
late them  in  all  that  reflects  honor  upon  their  memories.  There  are 
battles  to  be  fought  against  wrongand  oppression  in  numerous  forms, 
social  obstacles  to  overcome,  love  of  country  to  cherish  and  main- 
tain, truth  and  honor  to  be  upheld,  and  it  will  soon  devolve  upon  you 
to  govern  this  broad  nation,  with  all  its  interests  confided  to  your 
care.  In  the  near  future  this  responsibility  will  fall  like  a  mantle 
upon  your  shoulders,  and  it  will  behoove  you  to  see  that  the  trust  is 
not  misplaced.  To-day  there  is  not  one  of  the  old  Revolutionary 
patriots  alive.  They  did  their  work,  and  did  it  well,  and  then  passed 
on.  Other  generations  came  upon  the  stage  of  action,  but  through  all 
the  years  that  intervened  between  then  and  now,  their  staunch  prin- 
ciples and  sturdy  teachings  were  owned  and  heeded.  Will  you  own 
and  heed  them  also?  If  you  will,  I  may  safely  prophesy  from  this 
stand  that  the  glory  of  the  Union  will  not  depart  from  it  in  your  day 
and  generation,  and  I  foresee,  in  that  case,  greater  wonders  await- 
ing our  second  centennial  birthday  than  we  in  the  last  century  have 
witnessed.  Revere  the  stars  and  stripes  forever.  They  are  the  sym- 
bols of  our  prosperity  as  well  as  our  integrity — the  mementoes  of  a 
past  age — the  hope  of  our  country's  future. 


472 


INDEPENDENCE    DAY WHEKE    TO    PLACE    DIFFERENT    DIVISIONS    IN    A    PROCESSION. 


CELEBRATING  THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY. 


History  of  the  Day  and  Forms  for  its  Observance. 


1761  to  1773  the  thirteen  American  colonies  owned  and 
(*5  controlled  by  Great  Britain  were  in  a  continuous  state  of  excite- 
<$    ment  caused  by  the  excessive  taxation  imposed  upon  them,  the 
arbitrary  rule  of  the  home  government  In  their  affairs,  and  their  in- 
sufficient representation  in  the  national  councils  of  legislation.     The 
colonists   felt    justly   aggrieved,   and    the   spirit  of  revolution  was 
strongly  manifested  on  several  occasions;  so  much  so  that  in  one  or 
two  instances  their  public  demonstrations  of  indignation  resulted  in 
the  repeal  of  certain  obnoxious  measures. 

After  several  serious  collisions  between  the  colonists  and  the  na- 
tional authorities,  owing  to  the  increased  taxation  and  oppression  of 
the  government,  this  spirit  of  rebellion  culminated,  in  1773,  in  the 
destruction  of  three  cargoes  of  tea  sent  to  Boston,  on  which  the  col- 
onists were  required  to  pay  an  onerous  tax.  This  bold  act  brought 
a  new  cri- 
sis into  co- 
lonial af- 
fairs. The 
colonist  s 
were  in 
open  rebel- 
lion, and 
the  milita- 
ry forces  of 
the  govern- 
ment were 
increased, 
with  new 
powers,  to 
subjugate 
the  rebels. 
In  the  con- 
test which 
ensued  the 
colonists 
were  fre- 
quently vie- 
to  r  i  o  u  s , 
and  their 
enthusiasm 
in  the  work 

e    95'HIS  illustration  represents  a  lengthy  procession,  composed 

themselves     IS)     Qf  many  distinct  parts,  among  them  the  various  trades  or- 

from    the    ganized  to  celebrate  the  Fourth  of  July.     In  this  the  orator  of 

doit  inion    f16  day  occupies  a  central  position.    Before  his  carriage  come 

*      p         j.    the  fire  companies,  the  military  display,  chief  marshal  and  the 

police,  who  may  be  detailed  for  the  day ;  next  behind  is  the  ora- 

Britamwas    tor's  carriage,  with  the  distinguished  guests  and  others  to  ap- 

unbounded. 

The  legislative  body  which  they  formed,  known  as  the  Continental 
Congress,  was  organized  and  composed  of  the  most  brilliant  intel- 
lects and  patriotic  spirits  in  the  country.  It  began  its  first  session 
at  Carpenter's  Hall,  Philadelphia  (afterward  known  as  Independ- 
ence Hall),  September  5,  1774,  continuing  until  near  the  end  of  Oc- 
tobei.  Little  was  accomplished  at  this  session,  beyond  giving  ear- 
nest expression  to  their  determination  to  secure  civil  and  political  lib- 
erty. 

The  year  1775  was  marked  by  the  battles  of  Lexington  and  Concord, 
the  capture  of  Fort  Ticonderoga,  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  the  evacua- 
tion of  Boston  by  the  British,  and  other  stirring  events.  The  sec- 
ond session  of  the  Continental  Congress  began  at  the  Pennsylvania 
State  House,  May  10,  and  continued  throughout  the  year,  encourag- 
ing the  efforts  of  the  patriots  in  the  field,  and  stimulating  the  project 


How  to  Organize  a  Fourth  of  July  Procession. 


for  an  early  separation  of  the  colonies  ftom  the  home  government. 
June  7,  1776,  Richard  Henry  Lee  introduced  in  Congress  his  fa- 
mous resolution,  "  That  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to 
be,  free  and  independent  states;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  al- 
legiance to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  be- 
tween them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  to- 
tally dissolved. "  This  resolution  was  adopted  by  twelve  of  the  col- 
onies, July  2,  1776.  On  the  fourth,  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, prepared  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  was  adopted  amid  great  re- 
joicings and  the  wildest  enthusiasm.  Wherever  the  news  spread,  it 
was  greeted  with  shouts,  bonfires,  processions,  and  other  unusual 
demonstrations  of  delight. 

This  is  "the  day  we  celebrate,"  and  the  reason  why  its  joyful  ob- 
servance is  go  general  throughout  the  land  and  in  other  countries 

wherever 
Americans 
can  assem- 
ble in  its 
honor.  That 
it  should  be 
so  widely 
recognized 
and  cele- 
brated is 
only  a  just 
tribute  to 
the  patri- 
ots who  se- 
cured to  us 
the  liber- 
ties we  en- 
joy. 

Years  ago 
John  Ad- 
ams said: 
"It will  be 
celebrated 
by  succeed- 
ing genera- 
tions as  the 
great  an- 
niversary 

pear  on  the  platform;  next  follow  the  mayor  and  aldermen,  in  .      i     yt 

carriages,  succeeded  by  the  civic  societies;  next  come  the  dif- 
ferent  trades-wagons,  the  rear  being  made  up  of  citizens  in  car-    ought  to  be 
riages;  several  bands  scattered  throughout  the  procession,  each    commem- 
placed  at  the  head  of  a  distinct  division,  add  much  to  the  at-    ora^ed    as 
tractiveness  of  the  occasion.    The  interest  is  increased  when 
the  cavalcade  exhibits  a  large  amount  of  variety. 

deliverance 

by  solemn  acts  of  devotion  to  Almighty  God.  It  ought  to  be  sol- 
emnized with  pomp  and  parade,  with  shows,  games,  sports,  guns, 
bells,  bonfires,  and  illuminations,  from  one  end  of  the  continent  to 
the  other,  from  this  time  forth,  forevermore. " 

In  the  celebration  of  the  day  the  managers  should  seek  to  present 
a  large  and  varied  programme,  both  in  the  procession  and  upon  the 
speaker's  stand.  No  exercise  should  be  unduly  long.  The  pro- 
cession, formed  at  ten  o'clock,  and  commencing  to  move  at  eleven, 
should  exhibit  a  variety  of  that  which  will  instruct  and  amuse;  bands 
of  music  being  judiciously  distributed  through  the  same  so  that  the 
music  of  one  will  not  interfere  with  the  other.  On  the  platform, 
there  should  be  prayer,  singing  by  glee-club,  poem,  reading  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  music  by  the  band,  oration,  singing  by  quar- 
tette, announcement  of  afternoon  exercises,  music,  and  benediction. 


DIVISION    OF    A    FUNERAL    PROCESSION  ;    HOW    AND   WHERE    PLACED. 


EXERCISES  AT  BURIAL  SERVICE. 


Forms  in  Use  on  certain  Occasions. 


,  one  of  the  American  national  holidays,  oc- 

^Pf  curs  May  30  of  each  year,  and  is  devoted,  with  appropriate 
*  ceremonies,  to  decorating  with  flowers  the  graves  of  the  sol- 
diers who  fell  in  the  civil  war  between  the  Northern  and  Southern 
States,  from  1861  to  1865,  both  inclusive.  The  custom  originated 
among  the  women  of  the  Southern  States  in  the  early  years  of  the  con- 
test, and  was  annually  observed  by  them.  This  touching  memorial 
of  the  honored  dead  soon  became  general  throughout  the  country, 
and  in  1868  and  1869  the  30th  day  of  May  was  set  apart  for  its  ob- 
servance by  order  of  General  John  A.  Logan,  who  was  then  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  military  association  known  as  the  "Grand 
Army  of 


the  Repub- 
lic."  Since 
then  it  has 
been  reg- 
ularly ob- 
served by 
the  society, 
the  follow- 
ing being 
some  of  the 
established 
forms. 

The  Post 
Comman- 
der of  each 
post  having 
previously 
issued  an 
order  for 
the  meeting 
of  all  its 
me  mbers 
at  the  Post 
Hall,  or 
elsewhere, 
on  Decor 

ation-Day ,  only  a  mason,  but  prominent  in  military  circles,  and  in  munici- 
the  com-  pal  affairs'  as  wel1  as  a  Patron  of  the  various  civic  societies, 
The  attendance  at  the  burial  service  by  various  orders  and 
rades,  in  different  classes  being  large,  the  above  diagram  will  be  of  as- 
uniform,  sistance,  as  showing  the  proper  position  for  each  in  the  proces- 
gather  at 
the  appointed  time  and  place,  and  quietly  take  their  usual  stations. 

The  Chaplain's  Prayer. 

While  the  comrades  stand  at  ease,  the  Chaplain  offers  this  prayer: 

ALMIGHTY  FATHER  1  humbly  we  bow  before  Thee,  our  Creator, 
Preserver,  Guide  and  Protector.  We  thank  Thee  for  our  lives :  for  the 
mercy  which  has  kept  us  until  this  hour;  for  Thy  guidance  in  our 
marches  by  day  and  by  night;  for  Thy  constant  care  in  the 
hour  of  danger;  and  for  the  preservation  of  our  national  integrity 
and  unity.  Be  graciously  near  to  our  comrades  who  suffer  from  dis- 
ease or  wounds,  and  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who  fell  in 
our  holy  cause;  in  all  distress  comfort  them,  and  give  us  willing 
hearts  and  ready  hands  to  supply  their  needs.  Grant  that  the  mem- 
ory of  our  noble  dead,  who  freely  gave  their  lives  for  the  land  they 
loved,  may  dwell  ever  in  our  hearts.  Bless  our  country;  bless  our 


The  Arrangement  of  a  Funeral  Procession. 


3>    7f\HE  procession  here  shown  represents  a  funeral  conducted 
r-     ™    by  the  masonic  fraternity,  the  deceased  having  been  not 


Order;  make  it  an  instrument  of  great  good;  keep  our  names  on  the 
roll  of  Thy  servants,  and  at  last  receive  us  into  that  Grand  Army 
above,  where  Thou,  O  God,  art  the  Supreme  Commander." 

Decoration  of  Unknown  Graves. 

If  a  monument  in  memory  of  unknown  or  unreturned  soldiers  is 
to  be  decorated,  a  firing  party  of  comrades,  with  three  rounds  of 
blank  cartridges,  is  detailed  to  do  escort  duty.  These  march  to  the 
cemetery  with  arms  unloaded  and  reversed.  At  the  cemetery  the 
Post  may  be  divided  into  detachments,  or  may  keep  in  phalanx,  un- 
til all  the  graves  are  decorated,  and  then  assembles  in  some  proper 
portion  of  the  grounds  for  services,  conducted  as  follows: 
First,  there  is  usually  performed  music  by  the  band  or  a  hymn. 

Prayer  by 
the  Chap- 
lain. After 
which,  the 
Command  - 
er  delivers 
the  follow- 
ing: 

Address  at 
Cemetery. 

"  To-day 
is  the  fes- 
tival of  our 
dead.  We 
unite  to 
honor  the 
memory  of 
our  brave 
and  our  be- 
loved, to 
enrich  and 
ennobleour 
lives  by  re- 
calling  a 
public  he- 
roism and 
a  private 
worth  that 
are  immor- 

sion.  In  this  the  catafalque,  or  hearse,  is  immediately  pre-  tal,  to  en- 
ceded  by  the  bearers,  the  next  before  being  the  clergyman  courage  by 
and  undertaker,  the  masons,  civic  societies,  fire-department  our  solemn 
and  military  companies.  Following  is  the  riderless  horse  of  service  a 
deceased,  mourners,  friends,  city  councilmen  and  citizens,  more  zeal- 
Numerous  bands  distributed  through  the  cavalcade  enhance  oils  and 
the  impressiveness  of  the  affair.  stalwart 

patriotism. 

Festival  of  the  dead!  Ye?,  though  many  eyes  are  clouded  with  tears, 
though  many  hearts  are  heavy  with  regret,  though  many  lives  are 
still  desolate  because  of  the  father  or  brother,  the  husband  or  lover, 
who  did  not  come  back;  though  every  grave,  which  a  tender  rever- 
•  ence  or  love  adorns  with  flowers,  is  the  shrine  of  a  sorrow  whose 
influence  is  still  potent  though  its  first  keen  poignancy  has  been 
dulled — despite  of  all,  to-day  is  a  festival,  a  festival  of  our  dead;  no 
less  a  festival  because  it  is  full  of  solemnity. 

"  And  now,  as  in  this  silent  camping-ground  of  our  dead,  with 
soldierly  tenderness  and  love,  we  garland  these  passionless  mounds, 
let  us  recall  those  who  made  their  breasts  a  barricade  between  our 
country  and  its  foes.  Let  us  recall  their  toils,  their  sufferings,  their 
heroism,  their  supreme  fidelity  in  camp,  in  prison-pen,  or  on  the  bat- 
tle-field, ami  in  hospital,  that  the  flag  under  which  they  fought,  and 
from  the  shadow  of  whose  folds  they  were  promoted,  may  never  be 
dishonored;  that  the  country  for  whose  union  and  supremacy  they 
surrendered  life  may  have  the  fervent  and  enthusiastic  devotion  of 


474 


VARIOUS    FORMS    IN    USE    BY    THE    GRAND    ARMY    OF   THE    REPUBLIC. 


every  citizen;  that,  as  we  stand  by  every  grave  as  before  an  altar, 
we  may  pledge  onr  manbood  that,  so  help  us  God,  the  memory  of  our 
dead  shall  encourage  and  strengthen  in  us  all  a  more  loyal  patriot- 
ism. " 

Words  of  the  Officer  and  Chaplain. 

At  the  close  of  this  address,  the  Officer  of  the  Day  says: 
"  In  your  name,  my  comrades,  I  scatter  (or  deposit)  these  me- 
morial flowers  upon  this  grave  (or  monument),  which  represents  the 
graves  of  all  who  died  in  the  sacred  cause  of  our  country.  Our 
floral  tribute  shall  wither.  Let  the  tender  fraternal  love  for  which  it 
stands  endure  until  the  touch  of  death  shall  chill  the  warm  pulse- 
beats  of  our  hearts." 

The  Chaplain  then  adds : 

"  Comrades,  by  this  service,  without  distinction  of  race  or  creed, 
we  renew  our  pledge  to  exercise  a  spirit  of  fraternity  among  our- 
selves, of  charity  to  the  destitute  wards  of  the  Grand  Army,  and  of 
loyalty  to  the  authority  and  union  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
and  to  our  glorious  flag,  under  whose  folds  every  Union  soldier's  or 
sailor's  grave  is  the  altar  of  patriotism. " 

G.  A.  R.  Public  Exercises  in  a  Hall. 

Should  inclement  weather  interfere  with  the  foregoing  exercises 
at  the  cemetery,  the  public  is  invited  to  join  the  comrades  in  cele- 
brating the  day  in  some  hall. 

The  audience  having  been  seated,  the  Post  enter  in  uniform,  with 
their  heads  covered,  and  stand  in  the  portion  of  the  hall  assigned  to 
them.  On  the  platform  sit  invited  guests,  the  orator  of  the  day,  and 
the  Chaplain. 

The  Commander,  standing  before  the  comrades,  or  on  the  platform, 
calls  the  Post  to  order,  to  hear  the  Adjutant  read  such  portions  of 
instructions  from  departmental  headquarters  as  may  have  been  pre- 
viously selected  by  the  Commander. 

The  Commander's  Speech  on  Decoration. 

When  the  Adjutant  has  finished  reading,  the  Commander  says: 
"Obedience  is  a  soldier's  duty.  It  is  not,  however,  merely  in 
obedience  to  the  orders  read  that  we  assemble  here.  The  most  gen- 
erous instincts  of  our  hearts  prompt  us  to  do  what  the  orders  from 
headquarters  command.  This  day  commemorates  a  valor  on  sea  and 
on  land  that  is  illustrious.  This  day  is  eloquent  with  a  patriotism 
which  did  not  speak  only  from  the  lips.  This  day  is  sacred  with  the 
almost  visible  presence  of  those  who,  out  of  prison-pens  and  hospi- 
tals, from  camps  and  battlefields,  have  joined  the  innumerable  com- 
pany of  those  who  muster  to-day  upon  the  parade-ground  of  heaven. 
Comrades,  salute  the  dead!" 

At  this  order  the  Commander,  with  each  comrade,  places  his  left 
hand  upon  his  heart,  and  with  his  right  hand  raises  his  hat  from  his 
head.  After  remaining  in  this  position,  in  silence,  for  a  moment, 
the  Commander  drops  his  left  hand  by  his  side,  replaces  his  hat  on 
his  head,  and  commands  the  Post  to  uncover  and  be  seated. 

Words  of  Welcome. 

Removing  his  hat,  after  quiet  is  restored,  the  Commander  says  to 
the  audience: 

"Friends:  As  Commander  of  this  Post,  I  welcome  you,  in  the 
name  of  my  comrades,  to  this  public  service.  To  us  Decoration- Day 
is  the  memorial  day  of  stalwart  bravery,  of  patriotic  heroism,  of  na- 
tional faith.  It  is  the  freedom  day  of  a  race  emancipated  from 
bondage,  and  of  a  nation  redeemed  from  iniquity.  It  is  dear  to  every 
soldier.  It  deepens  in  our  hearts  a  memory  of  our  brave  and  our 
beloved, — the  grand  army  of  the  immortals;  and  that  memory  makes 
precious  to  us  the  badge  of  the  G.  A.  R. ,  which  we  wear  upon 
our  breasts.  May  we  join  so  reverently  in  these  exercises  that  what 
we  call  a  decoration-day  may  be  to  our  dead  their  day  of  corona- 
tion. " 

Dedication  Services. 

The  following  are  the  forms  of  dedicating  memorial  shafts,  statues, 
tablets,  etc.,  as  established  by  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

The  city  or  town  officials  and  other  guests  of  the  society,  by  in- 
vitation, assemble  at  the  hall,  monument,  or  other  designated  place, 
and  are  seated  on  the  platform.  At  the  front  of  the  platform  stands 
a  table  or  desk,  covered  with  an  American  flag,  upon  which  rest  two 
crossed  ewords,  with  their  points  toward  the  audience,  and  upon 
these  an  open  Bible.  The  comrades  of  the  dedicating  Post  are  drawn 


up  in  front  of  the  platform,  and,  if  in  the  outer  air,  as  near  the  ob- 
ject of  dedication  as  possible. 

After  music  by  the  band,  or  choir,  the  civil  authority,  usually  the 
mayor  of  a  city,  president  of  the  village,  chairman  of  the  town  board, 
or  some  other  selected  officer,  addresses  the  Commander  of  the  Post, 
in  substance,  as  follows: 

"  Commander — I  have  been  authorized  to  invite  you  at  this  time  to 
accept  from  the  citizens  of ,  at  the  hands  of  its  accredited  rep- 
resentatives, this  memorial,  and  to  request  that  it  may  be  dedicated 
by  you  to  the  noble  purpose  for  which  it  has  been  set  up  (or 
erected. )" 

The  Commander's  Speech  of  Thanks. 

The  Commander  responds,  addressing  the  civil  officer  by  his  title: 
"  In  the  name  of  my  comrades  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
representing  as  they  do  all  soldiers  and  sailors  who  defended  the  in- 
tegrity and  authority  of  the  nation,  I  thank  you  and  those  whom  you 
represent,  for  this  memorial,  (naming  it.)  Its  very  silence  is  im- 
pressive. Without  articulate  speech  it  is  eloquent.  It  needs  no 
words.  It  is  itself  an  oration.  It  assures  us  that  our  dead  are  held 
in  remembrance — those  dead  who  gave  their  lives  for  the  security  of 
the  citizen  and  the  union  of  the  States.  It  is  significant  of  brave  and 
loyal  obedience  to  the  command  of  the  nation  always  and  everywhere, 
since  the  obligations  of  citizenship  are  not  restricted  to  time  or  place, 
or  to  the  conflict  of  arms.  It  gives  encouragement  for  the  future, 
since  the  recognition  and  approval  it  gives  of  patriotic  fidelity  and 
heroism  will  be  an  incentive  for  the  display  of  public  valor  and  virtue 
in  all  coming  time.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  honor  you  pay 
to  the  patriot  dead,  and  to  their  memorable  deeds,  will  serve  not  only 
to  make  American  citizenship  in  these  days  more  reputable,  but  also 
to  maintain  and  perpetuate,  through  all  future  generations,  the  union 
and  authority  of  the  United  States  of  America." 

Commander's  Dedication  Speech. 

The  Commander,  giving  the  order,  "Attention,  Post!"  here  says. 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  I  now  dedicate 
this  memorial  (naming  it. )  I  dedicate  it  to  the  memory  of  those 
who  in  the  navy  (the  sailor  on  guard  salutes)  guarded  our  inland  seas 
and  ocean  coasts,  and  fell  in  defense  of  the  flag.  I  dedicate  it  to  the 
memory  of  those  who  in  the  army  (the  soldier  on  guard  salutes) 
fought  for  our  hillsides  and  valleys  and  plains,  and  fell  in  defense  of 
the  flag.  I  dedicate  it  to  the  memory  of  those  who  on  land  and  sea 
fought  for  the  Union,  and  fell  in  defense  of  the  flag;  (the  guard  of 
honor  salutes  and  stands  at  salute)  who  on  land  and  sea  fought  for  the 
authority  of  the  Constitution,  and  fell  in  defense  of  the  flag;  who  on 
land  and  on  sea  fought  for  their  country,  and  fell  in  the  defense  of 
the  flag.  Comrades,  salute  the  dead!" 

G.  A.  R.  Burial  Service 

Of  soldiers  or  sailors  belonging  to  the  society  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic. 

At  the  request  of  the  family  or  friends  of  a  deceased  soldier  or 
sailor  who  has  been  honorably  discharged  from  the  national  service, 
a  Post  may  participate  in  the  funeral  ceremonies,  if  so  disposed. 

Assembling  at  the  recent  residence  of  the  deceased,  or  wherever 
the  religious  services  have  been  appointed,  the  Commander  details 
the  usual  number  of  comrades  to  act  as  pall-bearers,  if  no  others 
have  already  been  selected. 

The  corpse  is  then  escorted  to  the  grave  by  comrades,  as  set  forth 
in  army  regulations,  the  left  in  front,  a  guard  of  honor  surrounding 
the  remains,  and  the  hearse  preceded  by  the  Post,  in  charge  of  the 
Officer  of  the  Day. 

At  the  grave  the  Post  halts,  forming  two  lines,  between  which  the 
remains  pass  to  the  front,  where  they  are  placed  upon  a  bier. 

Ceremonies  at  the  Grave. 

If  the  nature  of  the  ground  permits,  the  Post  forms  about  the  grave 
in  the  manner  best  suited  to  participation  in  the  obsequies,  and  the 
ceremony  proceeds  as  follows: 

The  Commander  stands  at  the  head  of  the  coffin ;  the  Chaplain  at 
its  foot;  the  officers  and  Past- Commander  in  the  rear  of  the  Com- 
mander ;  the  Post  behind  the  Chaplain,  and  the  Post  colors  stationed 
in  the  front. 

This  arrangement  having  been  completed,  the  Commander  says: 

"  Assembled  to  pay  our  last  tribute  of  respect  to  this  dead  soldier 


REFLECTIONS    UPON    THE    CHANGE    CALLED    DEATH. 


475 


(or  sailor)  of  our  Republic,  let  us  unite  in  prayer.  The  Chaplain 
will  invoke  the  Divine  blessing." 

The  Chaplain  offers  a  brief  and  appropriate  prayer,  to  which  the 
comrades  add  a  simultaneous  "  Amen  1"  If  a  choir  is  present,  a  hymn 
is  sung;  after  which  the  Commander  delivers  a  short  address  in 
unison  with  the  occasion. 

At  its  close,  a  comrade,  laying  a  wreath  of  evergreens  or  flowers 
upon  the  coffin,  says:  "In  behalf  of  the  Post,  I  give  this  tribute,  a 
symbol  of  undying  love,  for  comrades  of  the  war. " 

A  second  comrade,  laying  upon  the  coffin  a  rose  or  other  flower, 
says:  "  Symbol  of  purity,  we  offer  at  this  lowly  grave  a  rose.  May 
future  generations  emulate  the  unselfish  devotion  of  even  the  low- 
liest of  our  heroes. " 

A  third  comrade,  laying  a  laurel-leaf  upon  the  coffin,  says:  "  Last 
token  of  affection  from  comrades  in  arms,  we  crown  these  remains 
with  a  symbol  of  victory.  " 

Chaplain's  Address  at  the  Grave. 

The  Chaplain's  address,  which  immediately  follows,  is  of  the  fol- 
lowing import: 

"  The  march  of  another  comrade  is  over,  and  he  lies  down  after 
it  in  the  house  appointed  for  all  the  living.  Thus  summoned,  this 
open  grave  reminds  us  of  Ihe  frailty  of  human  life  and  the  tenure 
by  which  we  hold  our  own.  'In  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. ' 

"It  seems  well  that  we  should  leave  our  comrade  to  rest  where 
over  him  will  bend  the  arching  sky,  as  it  did  in  great  love  when  he 
pitched  his  tent,  or  lay  down,  weary  and  footsore,  by  the  way  or  on 
the  battlefield  for  an  hour's  sleep." 

[Should  it  be  a  sailors  funeral,  the  Chaplain  substitutes  for  the 
foregoing  paragraph  the  following :  "  As  we  leave  our  comrade  to 
rest,  no  longer  to  hear  the  sound  of  the  waves,  or  float  upon  the 
bosom  of  the  deep,  no  longer  to  sail  beneath  peaceful  skies,  or  to  be 
driven  before  the  angry  storm,  may  he  find  welcome  in  that  land 
where  there  is  no  more  sea."] 

"  As  he  was  then,  so  he  is  still — in  the  hands  of  the  Heavenly 
Father.  '  God  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. ' 

"  As  we  lay  him  down  here  to  rest,  let  us  in  great  charity  forget 
each  foible  of  our  deceased  comrade  as  human,  and  cherish  only  his 
virtues.  Reminded  also,  forcibly,  by  the  vacant  place  so  lately  filled 
by  our  deceased  brother  that  our  ranks  are  thinning,  let  each  one  be 
BO  loyal  to  every  virtue,  so  true  to  every  friendship,  so  faithful  in 
our  remaining  march,  that  we  shall  be  ready  to  fall  out  here  to  take 
our  places  at  the  great  review,  not  with  doubt,  but  in  faith;  the 
merciful  Captain  of  our  salvation  will  call  us  to  that  fraternity  which, 
on  earth  and  in  .heaven,  may  remain  unbroken."  (A  moment's 
pause.)  "  Jesus  saith,  '  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  I  am  the  Res- 
urrection and  the  Life.'"  CThe  remains  are  here  deposited  in  the 
grave. )  "  Behold,  the  silver  cord  having  been  loosed,  the  golden 
bowl  broken,  we  commit  this  body  to  the  grave,  where  dust  shall  re- 
turn to  the  earth  as  it  was,  and  the  spirit  to  God  who  gave  it.  Earth 
to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust,  looking  for  the  resurrection 
and  the  life  to  come  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

After  a  prayer,  the  Post  forms  again  in  marching  order  and  returns 
to  its  hall. 


Address  at  the  Funeral 

Of  an  active,  useful  man  who  dies  in  middle-life. 

FRIENDS:  A  broken  column  most  fittingly  represents  the  untimely 
death  of  a  man  thus  in  middle-life.  And  when  to  live  was  so  desir- 
able— when  the  work  to  be  done  had  been  but  just  commenced,  it  is 
doubly  painful  to  bid  adieu  to  the  friend  thus  passing  into  the  un- 
known. And  yet,  in  the  mysterious  way  by  which  great  blessings 
are  wrought,  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that  possibly  in  this  dispen- 
sation some  good  will  come  to  these  mourning  friends  that  cannot 
now  be  seen. 

He  has  laid  his  burdens  suddenly  down.  We  can  hardly  reconcile 
ourselves  to  the  thought  that  others  should  take  them  up,  and  yet  the 
future  may  reveal  the  good,  the  discipline  that  there  may  be  in  this — 
He  goes  out  into  the  unknown,  and  all  is  blank.  He  leaves  his  labor 
here  unfinished,  and  unskilled  hands  must  carry  to  completion  the 
work  which  he  has  begun.  All  seems  wrong,  and  we  refuse  to  be 
comforted,  and  yet  who  shall  say  it  is  not  best? 

Other  hands  and  minds  may  assume  his  task  and  do  it  so  well  that 


his  labor  and  influence  shall  not  be  lost.  And  he — well,  we  do  not 
know  what  grand  fields  of  thought  and  action  he  may  enter  upon,  but 
we  feel  that  he  is  not  dead.  To  say  that  death  ends  all  is  to  admit 
creation  a  failure.  Why  be  born?  Why  be  brought  into  existence, 
merely  to  toil,  to  suffer  and  die,  with  no  compensation  on  earth? 

To  millions,  if  this  earth  was  all,  life  would  not  be  worth  the  liv- 
ing. To  create  man  simply  to  live  out  his  brief  time  here  without 
purpose  and  then  die,  would  be  like  the  construction  of  a  machine 
for  the  simple  purpose  of  making  it.  But  as  we  do  not  construct  for 
simple  experiment,  as  we  do  not  build  to  simply  tear  down  again,  so 
we  do  not  believe  the  God  of  nature  makes  anything  in  vain ;  but,  on 
the  contrary,  that  in  the  creation  of  man  he  had  a  great,  grand  plan, 
the  fulfillment  of  which  we  see  but  dimly  shadowed  on  earth. 

Change  is  constantly  going  forward,  but  annihilation  and  death 
never  take  place  in  nature. 

"  There  is  no  such  thing  as  death — 
In  nature  nothing  dies; 
From  each  sad  remnant  of  decay 
Some  forms  of  life  arise. 
The  little  leaf  that  falls 
All  brown  and  sere  to  earth, 
Ere  long  will  mingle  with  the  buds 
That  give  the  flower  its  birth. " 

And  as  in  nature  nothing  dies,  so  man  does  not.  Life  here  is  but 
the  budding  to  a  life  beyond,  the  first  steps,  the  primer  school.  And 
what  we  call  death  is  but  another  birth — the  passing  through  of  the 
real  self  into  a  broader  sphere  beyond,  to  be  great  and  good  and 
blessed  there,  in  proportion  to  the  life  well-lived  and  the  good  done  on 
earth. 

The  house  in  which  our  brother  dwelt  is  left  behind.  It  was  but 
the  simple  habitation  fitted  for  his  use  while  he  remained  here.  Al- 
ways frail,  it  took  but  a  breath  to  shatter  it,  and  when  at  length  there 
came  a  shock  strong  enough  to  weaken  it,  and  our  friend  could  no 
longer  remain,  he  passed  into  the  unseen,  and  we  behold  left  only  the 
tenement  in  which  he  lived. 

Between  himself  and  where  we  stand  there  hangs  a  curtain,  beyond 
which,  wisely,  we  cannot  in  this  life  see.  But  we  can  hope  and  be- 
lieve. And  as  in  nature  there  is  no  death,  so  faith  tells  us  our  brother 
is  not  dead,  but  living — wiser,  greater,  grander  than  ever  before,  be- 
cause he  was  great  and  good  here,  with  opportunities  multiplied  for 
happiness  and  advancement,  a  thousand  fold.  For  do  we  not,  if  we 
live  rightly  here,  advance  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  sphere  on  earth, 
and  shall  not  our  advancement  be  always? 

Glorious  thought !  As  we  cannot  live  a  twelvemonth  on  earth  with- 
out increased  knowledge,  so,  as  the  cycles  of  time  go  their  unceasing 
rounds,  man  must,  in  obedience  to  the  eternal  law  of  progress,  be  for- 
ever growing  wiser  and  richer  in  the  knowledge  of  truth  and  justice 
and  right. 

We  gather  to-day  to  mourn  as  for  the  departure  of  a  friend  whom  we 
shall  not  soon  see  again,  but  we  have  faith  that  we  shall  meet  him  a 
little  way  on  in  the  future.  And  the  eye  that  shone  so  brilliantly, 
and  the  voice  that  addressed  us  so  kindly,  and  the  hand  that  grasped 
our  own  so  cordially,  will  again  greet  us  on  the  other  side. 


Remarks  on  the  Death  of  a  Child. 

DEAR  FRIENDS:  I  know  how  impossible  it  is  to  silence  your 
grief  with  words.  The  heart  pleads  for  utterance  in  tears,  and  let  it 
speak  thus.  We  bow  in  sorrow  at  the  taking  of  our  little  one,  feel- 
ing that  while  the  ripened  fruit  may  be  gathered,  it  is  unkind  that  the 
bud  should  be  taken  before  it  has  even  opportunity  to  unfold  into 
blossom.  But  in  nature  fruits  fall,  and  so  do  blossoms  and  buds.  In 
the  ways  of  kind  nature  this  is  perhaps  best,  and  in  the  taking  from 
our  arms  this  little  one  we  accept  the  cross  and  bear  it,  believing  that 
the  bud  will  yet  blossom  and  bear  fruit  in  the  angel-land  whither  the 
spirit  of  this  little  one  has  so  early  flown. 

Perhaps  it  is  best  that  this  child's  life  on  earth  went  out  so  soon. 
With  the  trials  that  meet  struggling  human-kind  on  every  side,  with 
the  sorrows  that  line  the  pathway  from  childhood  to  old  age,  who  can 
contemplate  the  passing  of  an  innocent  soul  thus  into  the  beauti- 


476 


WORDS  OF  CONSOLATION  TO  MOURNING  FRIENDS. 


ful  beyond  without  feeling  that  possibly  our  loss  is  to  this  young  soul 
a  great  gain. 

We  do  not  fully  know  the  future  life.  It  is  well  that  we  should 
not.  It  is  best  that  we  rest  content  on  earth  until  we  are  called  to 
go.  A  cloud  is  therefore  wisely  placed  between  this  life  and  eter- 
nity, through  which  we  may  not  see ;  but  we  may  hope,  and  we  do  hope 
with  a  belief  that  becomes  an  absolute  faith,  that  the  sun  is  radiantly 
shining  beyond  this  portal  called  death,  and  into  a  beautiful  sunshine, 
with  glad  arms  to  welcome  our  little  one,  our  child  has  been  taken 
and  is  now  amid  the  pleasures  and  the  beauties  that  await  the  pure  and 
the  innocent  in  the  hereafter. 

Parents,  kindred,  friends — very  beautifully  has  Longfellow  pictured 
the  sunny  future  of  this  child,  so  early  taken  from  us,  as  he  asks  that 
we  accept  our  loss  in 

Resignation. 

TIIERE  is  no  flock,  however  watched  and  tended, 

But  one  dead  lamb  is  there  ! 
There  is  no  fireside,  howsoe'er  defended, 

But  has  one  vacant  chair  1 

The  air  is  full  of  farewells  to  the  dying, 

And  mournings  for  the  dead; 
The  heart  of  Rachel,  for  her  children  crying, 

Will  not  be  comforted! 

Let  us  be  patient!    These  severe  afflictions 

Not  from  the  ground  arise, 
But  oftentimes  celestial  benedictions 

Assume  this  dark  disguise. 

We  see  but  dimly  through  the  mists  and  vapors; 

Amid  these  earthly  damps, 
What  seem  to  us  but  sad,  funereal  tapers 

May  be  heaven's  distant  lamps. 

There  is  no  Death!   What  seems  so  is  transition; 

This  life  of  mortal  breath 
Is  but  a  suburb  of  the  life  elysian, 

Whose  portal  we  call  Death. 

She  is  not  dead, — the  child  of  our  affection, — 
•  But  gone  unto  the  school 

Where  she  no  longer  needs  our  poor  protection, 
And  Christ  himself  doth  rule. 

In  that  great  cloister's  stillness  and  seclusion, 

By  guardian  angels  led, 
Safe  from  temptation,  safe  from  sin's  pollution, 

She  lives,  whom  we  call  dead. 

Day  after  day  we  think  what  she  is  doing 

In  those  bright  realms  of  air; 
Year  after  year,  her  tender  steps  pursuing, 

Behold  her  grown  more  fair. 

Thus  do  we  walk  with  her,  and  keep  unbroken 

The  bond  which  nature  gives, 
Thinking  that  our  remembrance,  though  unspoken, 

May  reach  her  where  she  lives. 

Not  as  a  child  shall  we  again  behold  her; 

For,  when  with  raptures  wild 
In  onr  embraces  we  again  enfold  her, 

She  will  not  be  a  child, — 

But  a  fair  maiden,  in  her  Father's  mansion, 

Clothed  with  celestial  grace; 
And  beautiful  with  all  the  soul's  expansion 

Shall  we  behold  her  face. 

And  though  at  times,  impetuous  with  emotion 

And  anguish  long  suppressed, 
The  swelling  heart  heaves,  moaning  like  the  ocean 

That  cannot  be  at  rest, — 

We  will  be  patient,  and  assuage  the  feeling 

We  may  not  wholly  stay ; 
By  silence  sanctifying,  not  concealing. 

The  grief  that  must  have  way. 


Address  on  the  Death  of  a  Young  Lady. 

FRIENDS:  How  feeble  are  words  to  carry  consolation  to  hearts  be- 
reaved of  a  loved  daughter  in  the  household.  A  tender,  clinging 
vine,  interwoven  in  sweet  memories  from  the  hour  the  angel  first 
gave  her  to  our  home;  a  gentle  spirit  of  light  that  flitted  in  and  out 
like  a  gleam  of  sunshine.  No  one  can  fill  her  place  in  the  vacant 
chair;  no  one  will  take  her  place  in  our  hearts.  And  we  would  not 
have  the  void  filled,  even  if  we  could.  It  will  be  a  sacred  thought  in 
all  the  years  to  come,  to  parents  and  friends,  that  she  shed  radiance 
in  the  home  as  long  as  she  did.  It  will  be  a  blessed  recollection  that 
she  grew  up  to  love  and  be  loved  by  those  who  will  ever  cherish  her 
memory  so  tenderly. 

It  is  in  such  an  hour  as  this  that  hope  spreads  her  pinion,  and  we 
rest  our  faith  on  the  belief  that  our  darling  is  not  dead.  She  is  only 
gone  from  us  for  a  little  while.  Out  among  the  angels  she  is  a  star, 
and  her  loving  ways  and  bright  eyes  are  just  as  beautiful  as  they  were 
here.  We  lower  the  corse  into  the  tomb,  but  not  our  darling  Min- 
nie. We  strew  with  flowers  and  wet  with  our  tears  only  the  frail 
casement  in  which  she  lived.  Over  the  river  she  has  gone  only  a 
little  in  advance  of  us.  Some  one  must  go  first.  Perhaps  in  the 
ways  of  a  kind  Providence  it  is  best  that  it  should  be  she  who  is  to 
welcome  us  on  the  other  shore . 

WHEN  falls  the  night  upon  the  earth, 

And  all  in  shadow  lies, 
The  sun's  not  dead;  his  radiance  still 

Beams  bright  on  other  skies. 

And  when  the  dawn-star  groweth  dim 

Upon  the  brow  of  morn, 
It  still  shines  on,  though  earthly  eyes, 

That  miss  it,  grow  forlorn. 

Some  other  world  is  glad  to  see 

Our  star  that's  gone  away; 
The  light  whose  going  makes  our  night 

Makes  somewhere  else  a  day. 

And  she  is  just  our  loved  one  still, 

And  loves  us  now  no  less; 
She  goes  away  to  come  again, — 

To  watch  us,  and  to  bless. 


Grace  for  a  Morning  Repast. 

OUR  HEAVENLY  FATHER,  we  returns  thanks  for  Thy  bountiful  good- 
ness that  has  brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this  day  in  life  and  health. 
We  thank  Thee  for  this  evidence  of  Thy  continued  favor,  and,  bow- 
ing in  gratitude  to  Thee,  our  generous  Benefactor,  desire  Thy  bless- 
ing upon  this  food.  Amen. 


Grace  for  Noon  Repast. 

SUPREME  POWER:  Creator  of  all  things,  wilt  Thou  be  pleased  to 
bless  this  food  to  our  use?  May  we  be  so  guided  by  Thy  guardian 
care,  that  all  we  undertake  and  do  shall  be  prospered?  Go  with  us, 
and  watch  over  us  for  the  remainder  of  this  day,  and  for  the  good  we 
may  accomplish,  and  the  happiness  we  shall  enjoy,  Thine  shall  be 
the  glory.  Amen. 


Grace  at  an  Evening  Repast. 

OUR  FATHER,  who  art  in  heaven,  and  art  ever  mindful  of  our  needs, 
at  the  close  of  this  day's  labor  we  gather  around  this  board,  which 
Thy  bounty  has  so  graciously  supplied  with  nourishing  refreshment, 
and  return  our  grateful  thanks.  And  we  beseech  Thee  that  what 
Thou  hast  so  freely  provided  may  be  blessed  to  our  use  and  Thy  glory. 
Amen. 


FORMS   OF   BENEDICTIONS   AND    SPEECHES    SOLICITING    FUNDS. 


477 


Various  Forms  of  Ministerial  Benedictions  and  Ascriptions. 


The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 


The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  as 
it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 


And  now  unto  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God 
ever  blessed,  be  ascribed  all  glory  and  honor,  praise,  power,  majesty 
and  dominion  forever.  Amen. 


The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God  and  of  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ;  and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you,  and  remain  with  you,  always. 
Amen. 


Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  dead  the  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of  the  eternal  covenant,  even  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  make  you  perfect  in  every  good  thing  to  do  His 
will,  working  in  us  that  which  is  well- pleasing  in  His  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


Speech  Soliciting  Funds  for  Church  Edifice. 

WORDS  OP  THE  PASTOR. 

BELOVED:  Before  pronouncing  the  benediction  I  wish  to  call  your 
kind  attention  to  the  Rev.  Charles  Peabody,  of  Brooklyn,  who  has  a 
few  remarks  to  offer.  Mr.  Peabody,  as  most  of  you  know,  is  the 
authorized  agent  of  the  Church  Extension  Committee  of  our  Eastern 
Synod,  and  whatever  he  has  to  present  to  your  consideration  you  will 
doubtless  receive  with  interest. 

WORDS  OF  MR.  PEABODT. 

I  do  not  propose  to  detain  you  long,  lest  the  good  effect  of  the  ex- 
cellent sermon  to  which  we  have  just  listened  should  be  marred,  but 
will  merely  present  the  object  of  my  visit  in  a  few  brief  sentences 
and  lay  the  claim  of  the  Synod  before  you.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1883,  we  had  a  church  extension  fund  of  about  $45,000,  and 
pledges,  to  be  paid  during  the  year,  of  some  $25,000  more,  leaving  us 
a  working  fund  of  about  $60,000.  On  the  first  of  January,  1883,  we 
owed  upon  unfinished  church  edifices  nearly  $20,000,  which  we  had 
to  pay,  and  did  pay,  within  the  first  six  months  of  1883.  Between 
the  first  of  January,  1883,  and  Christmas  of  that  year,  we  contracted 
for  the  erection  of  thirty  new  churches,  in  various  parts  of  the  Synod, 
at  an  average  cost  of  $3,000  each— an  aggregate  of  $90,000,  most  of 
which  will  become  due  June  1,  1884.  At  the  beginning  of  July, 

1883,  we  had  on  hand  about  $40,000  of  the  old  fund,  and  had  received, 
in  fresh   subscriptions,  bequests,  etc.,  $15,000  more — so   that   our 
available  working  fund  was  some  $55,000.     On  the  first  of  January, 

1884,  we  had  paid  out  of  this  amount  $15,000,  which  was  required 
for  sundry  expenditures,  in  addition  to  the  sum  already  contracted 
for  the  thirty  new  churches.     In  the  meantime,  by  business  failures 
and  slow  contributions,  our  working  fund  had  become  reduced  (in- 
cluding the  $15,000  for  extra  expenditures)  to  about  $35,000,  leaving 
a  surplus  to  be  raised  before  the  first  of  June  of  $55,000.     The  time 
is  near  at  hand,  and  although  money  has  been  contributed,  we  are 
still  behind  about  $40,000,  which,  for  the  honor  of  our  religion  and 


our  own  character  as  a  benevolent  people,  we  are  very  anxious  to 
raise.  If  by  the  first  of  June  we  can  wipe  out  these  contract  debts, 
we  shall  only  be  about  even,  for  any  surplus  funds  received  since  the 
first  of  January  last  will  have  been  absorbed  in  the  incidental  expens- 
es of  the  work.  I  am,  therefore,  here  to-day  to  ask  you  to  contribute 
as  liberally  to  our  church  extension  fund  as  your  benevolence  may 
dictate.  Remember  that  this  debt  of  $40,000  represents  the  free- 
dom of  thirty  new  churches  and  as  many  increasing  congregations  in 
new  and  thinly  settled  districts  of  the  Great  West — people  who,  in 
their  Eastern  homes,  enjoyed  the  same  blessed  gospel  privileges  as 
you  do  now,  but  who,  after  emigrating  West,  find  themselves  in 
straitened  circumstances,  dependent  upon  their  farm-labor  for  their 
support,  yet  anxious  to  worship  in  their  own  old  way,  and  once  more 
enjoy  the  benefits  of  stated  preaching,  with  Sunday-school  and  other 
religious  privileges. 

We  have  been  careful,  this  year,  to  refrain  from  making  any  im- 
portant contracts  for  more  new  churches,  preferring  to  release  the 
Synod  from  debt  and  begin  again  anew  when  our  funds  shall  com- 
mence flowing  in  for  future  operations.  With  the  wealth  and  pros- 
perity enjoyed  by  churches  like  this,  we  hope  to  clear  our  books.  I 
have  stated  our  necessities  plainly,  and  earnestly  call  upon  yon  to  con- 
tribute your  quota  this  morning  to  the  extinction  of  our  mutual 
obligations.  Remember,  "  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive;" "freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give;"  "  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver." 

Let  me  not  appeal  to  you  in  vain  for  aid.  The  cause  is  worthy, 
and  with  the  help  of  your  faith  and  good  works,  under  the  Divine 
blessing,  will  prosper  and  redound  to  the  glory  of  the  Master. 


Speech  Soliciting  Funds  for  a  Park. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  You  have  responded  so  generally  to  the 
call  for  this  meeting,  that  I  am  encouraged  to  hope  its  object  is  pop- 
ularly appreciated  and  will  be  generously  sustained  by  your  influence 
and  money. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  this  movement  in  favor  of  estab- 
lishing a  village  park,  in  the  enjoyment  of  which  all  may  participate, 
are  these.  The  village,  now  five  years  old,  was  laid  out  with  an  eye 
only  to  the  conveniences  of  daily  life,  having  facilities  for  such  domes- 
tic business  in  groceries,  stores  and  shops  of  various  kinds,  as  the 
present  wants  of  the  citizens  demanded.  At  that  time  no  thought 
of  future  improvement  was  practically  cherished,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence the  omission  of  a  park  from  the  village  plat  was  not  especi- 
ally considered  important.  Now,  however,  we  begin  to  feel  the 
necessity  of  having  a  place  suitable  for  village  gatherings,  holiday 
celebrations  and  general  enjoyment,  under  the  blue  skies  and  in  the 
open  air,  apart  from  the  business  centre  of  the  village.  At  an  op- 
portune moment  Mr.  Blank  offers  to  sell  us  fifteen  acres  of  excel- 
lent land  on  the  borders  of  the  village,  convenient  of  access,  and 
every  way  suitable  for  the  purposes  of  a  park.  His  price  is  forty 
dollars  an  acre,  or  $600  for  the  lot,  with  its  beautiful  shade-trees 
and  a  living  spring  of  water.  To  improve  this  park,  and  make  it  an 
agreeable  resort  for  young  and  old,  will  require  $1,000.  As  the 
years  go  by,  more  and  better  improvements  will  be  needed,  but  for  the 
present  this  sum  will  be  sufficient  to  put  it  in  excellent  order,  clear- 
ing up  the  underbrush,  destroying  unsightly  weeds  and  stumps, 
plowing,  grass-seeding  and  flower-planting.  For  myself,  I  would 
recommend  that  it  never  be  fenced;  but  others  will  say,  how  shall 
we  keep  the  cattle  out  of  it?  Gentlemen,  common  law  does  not  re- 
quire a  man  to  fence  his  land  to  keep  off  intruders;  it  simply  makes 
the  intruder  responsible  for  all  damages  done  to  property  on  anoth- 
er's land.  If  any  one  has  a  cow,  or  a  horse,  or  sheep,  he  must  pro- 
vide proper  pasture  for  his  animal  within  an  inclosure,  or  be  held 
responsible  for  the  ravages  it  commits.  It  is  cheaper  to  hire  cows 
pastured  than  to  suffer  them  to  run  at  large,  if  bills  of  damages  are 
taken  into  the  account.  Let  the  village  authorities  regulate  this  mat- 
ter, promptly  and  stringently,  and  every  man  of  the  village  may  re- 
move his  front  and  his  line  fences,  and  feel  perfectly  safe  from  the 
I  incursions  of  intruding  bovines. 


478 


SPEECHES    IN    FAVOR    OF    IMPROVEMENT    AND    EDUCATION. 


We  have  figured  up  the  cost  of  the  proposed  park  at  Si, 600,  which, 
divided  among  our  1,000  inhabitants,  is  only  $1.  60  per  head,  and  I  am 
grandly  mistaken  if  we  have  not  among  us  ten  substantial  men  who 
will  subscribe  for  immediate  use  at  least  $50. 00  each,  so  that  the  cost 
to  each  of  the  others  will  only  be  $1. 10. 

A  subscription  paper  has  been  prepared,  and  every  property-holder 
within  the  corporation  is  expected  to  subscribe  not  less  than  $1.00, 
and  from  that  np  to  $5.00  or  $10.00,  according  to  his  means. 

As  soon  as  $1,000  has  been  subscribed,  the  meeting  will  select  a 
committee  from  gentlemen  and  ladies  present  to  purchase  the  park 
and  arrange  for  its  immediate  improvement  and  ornamentation.  Sub- 
scriptions are  now  in  order. 


Speech  Soliciting  Funds  for  a  Public  Fountain. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  The  winter  is  past,  the  time  of  the 
singing  of  birds  has  come,  and  hot  weather  will  soon  be  upon  us. 
Everything  betokens  a  heated  term  of  considerable  duration,  and  it 
is  well,  for  the  sake  of  our  own  comfort  as  citizens  of  this  growing 
town,  and  that  of  our  dumb  animals,  that  we  should  provide  a  public 
fountain  at  the  junction  of  two  of  our  principal  thoroughfares, 
where  young  and  old,  man  and  beast,  may  come  and  slake  their  thirst, 
freely  and  fully,  until  winter  resumes  its  icy  sway. 

How  has  it  been  in  the  past  with  us  in  this  respect?  True,  for 
years  we  had  Collins'  old  well,  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Clay  streets, 
but  midsummer  always  made  water  scarce  in  it;  the  curb  was  high; 
the  windlass  was  ungainly  and  even  dangerous;  the  worn-out  bucket 
leaked  like  a  sieve,  and  the  old  thing  creaked  and  dragged  until  it 
became  a  terror  to  all  who  undertook  to  draw  water  from  it. 

Then  Phillips,  at  his  own  expense,  tore  away  the  old  curb  and 
windlass,  and  put  in  a  log-pump,  with  a  handle  that  tired  out  every- 
body who  used  it  before  the  pail  was  full.  Finally  some  one  choked 
up  the  pump  with  potatoes,  and  nobody  could  use  it  any  longer. 

Carter  was  then  hired  by  the  council  to  take  out  the  old  pump  and 
put  in  a  chain-pump,  with  an  iron  casing,  which  worked  much  better 
and  easier,  but  one  day  the  bottom  fell  out  of  the  well,  and  no  more 
water  could  be  had. 

At  this  stage  of  affairs  some  one  proposed  to  dig  a  new  well  and 
refit  the  iron  pump;  but  the  council,  in  a  fit  of  economy,  voted  down 
the  measure,  because  it  would  cost  too  much. 

Last  summer  the  farmers  from  the  surrounding  country,  with  their 
families,  and  horses,  and  dogs,  together  with  our  own  citizens  and 
teamsters,  were  put  to  great  inconvenience,  and  some  distress,  for 
want  of  a  public  drinking  resort,  where  pure,  cold  water— nature's 
own  beverage! — could  be  obtained.  In  consequence,  private  wells 
and  houses  were  visited,  and  much  unnecessary  trouble  ensued. 

In  view  of  these  difficulties,  a  few  of  our  public- spirited  citizens, 
whose  generosity  has  more  than  once  been  successfully  appealed  to 
in  behalf  of  suffering  humanity,  met  together  and  discussed  the  feas- 
ibility of  procuring  a  public  fountain  for  the  village,  and  the  cost 
of  so  useful  an  ornament  to  our  Main  street.  Correspondence  with 
proper  parties  at  the  metropolis  adduced  the  fact  that  a  good  sub- 
stantial street  fountain,  properly  placed,  with  all  the  machinery  ne- 
cessary to  supply  it  freely  with  water  for  six  months,  would  cost 
$800.  This  information  led  a  number  of  us  to  call  this  meeting  for 
the  purpose  of  debating  the  subject  of  the  contemplated  fountain,  to 
decide  by  our  votes  whether  we  shall  have  it,  or  not,  and  to  ask  each 
and  every  one  present  to  subscribe  to  a  fund  for  its  purchase. 

I  have  gone  over  the  ground  of  our  past  failures  of  wells  and  pumps, 
and  have  endeavored  to  explain  the  necessity  that  exists  for  speedy 
action.  Several  of  our  prominent  business  men  have  pledged  them- 
selves to  pay  one-half  of  the  expense  out  of  their  own  pockets,  in 
order  to  encourage  this  laudable  enterprise,  and  we  have  prepared 
subscription  papers  for  the  balance  of  the  fund,  which  we  cordially 
ask  you  to  sign  this  evening.  We  are  sure  that  the  sum  is  so  small — 
$400.00 that  a  limited  subscription  from  each  will  ensure  the  en- 
tire sum  and  give  us  a  lasting  and  beautiful  monument  to  your  liberal- 
ity. I  see  many  here  who,  we  are  satisfied,  will  keenly  appreciate 


this  public  improvement  as  a  benefit  to  themselves  and  their  house- 
holds, and  these  undoubtedly  will  feel  greatly  disposed  to  help  others 
to  participate  in  its  purchase.  The  papers  will  now  be  circulated. 


A  Visitor  Speaks  to  the  Pupils  of  a  Public  School. 

MY  DEAR  YOUNG  FRIENDS:  I  have  been  listening  with  much  pleas- 
ure to  your  recitations  to-day,  and  with  no  less  delight  to  the  en- 
couraging words  of  your  teachers  whenever  you  faltered  in  your  an- 
swers. For  I  remember  when  I  was  a  boy,  like  some  of  you  little 
ones,  I  was  always  very  sorry  to  have  the  teacher  speak  harshly  to 
me,  if  I  could  not,  at  first  thought,  answer  correctly  to  his  question. 
But  when  he  spoke  kindly  to  me,  he  always  encouraged  me,  and  I 
could  more  quickly  remember  what  I  should  say. 

Boys  and  girls,  you  are  very  much  like  men  and  women  in  your 
likes  and  dislikes,  and  you  feel,  quite  as  keenly  as  I  should,  any 
harsh  or  unjust  word  or  action  on  the  part  of  your  instructor.  In  old 
times,  years  before  you  were  born,  we  had  no  such  noble  schools  as 
you  have.  We  had  but  few  books,  and  I  think,  now,  they  could  not 
have  been  as  attractive  and  interesting  to  study  as  those  I  see  lying 
upon  your  desks.  We  used  to  deem  them  very  dull ;  and  then,  too, 
our  teachers  were  not  so  wise  and  skillful  in  imparting  instruction 
as  yours  are  in  the  public  schools  to-day.  They  were  usually  young 
men  attending  college,  and  teaching  to  earn  money  to  pay  for  their 
education ;  sometimes  they  were  cross  to  us,  and  at  others  they  were 
very  unjust  in  punishing  us  for  not  learning  faster  than  we  did. 
Our  school-houses  were  also  very  inconvenient  places,  and  often 
really  uncomfortable  for  teachers  and  pupils. 

But  now  all  this  has  been  changed  by  the  improvements  of  the  age, 
and  the  school-houses  and  books  and  teachers  are  all  of  a  better  class, 
so  that  learning  may  be  made  pleasant  and  much  more  easily  gained. 
If  a  boy  could  read,  write  and  cipher  through  the  "  rule  of  three,"  it 
was  quite  as  much  as  he  had  reason  to  expect  from  the  district  school. 
Perhaps  he  could  not  spell  half  the  words  in  the  spelling-book  aright, 
nor  write  a  ten-line  letter  without  making  fifty  mistakes,  nor  cipher 
a  sum  in  compound  addition  correctly.  But  now  you  may  easily 
master  all  these  things  and  many  more  and  better  ones,  and  if  yon 
pay  proper  attention  to  the  lessons  you  receive,  you  can  go  into  the 
high-school,  and  there  gain  a  sensible,  practical  education  that  will 
either  fit  you  for  the  business  of  life,  or  prepare  you  to  take  a  higher 
course  in  college. 

I  spoke  about  cross  and  harsh  teachers.  I  do  not  know  of  any 
in  this  school,  and  I  do  not  think  there  are  any  here.  But  if  they 
never  speak  harshly  to  you,  they  may  yet  feel  very  sad  that  some 
one  of  you  is  not  doing  what  you  ought  to  do, — that  is  when  you 
play  on  the  sly  in  school-hours,  when  you  whisper,  and  when  you 
neglect  your  studies.  Now,  if  you  are  obedient  and  studious  chil- 
dren, you  will  make  the  teacher  happy  and  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  you  are  doing  right. 

You  young  people  should  recollect,  and  I  trust  that  you  do,  that 
in  a  few  years  you  will  be  on  the  stage  of  action,  doing  the  work  of 
men  and  women.  Will  you  be  successful?  That  will  depend  upon 
what  you  know.  And  what  you  know  then  will  largely  depend  upon 
what  you  learn  in  this  school.  The  years  are  going  by  very  quickly, 
and  you  will  be  obliged  to  put  your  knowledge  to  the  test  very  soon. 

I  say  this  because  some  young  people  do  not  know  the  value  of 
school.  They  look  upon  the  school -yard  and  the  school-room  as  one 
vast  play-ground — not  you — but  some  boys  and  girls  I  have  known — 
and  they  never  wake  up  to  a  sense  of  what  they  need,  and  what  they 
have  lost,  until  it  is  too  late. 

Have  a  mark,  young  people;  aim  for  it,  and  you  will  rise  vastly 
higher  than  you  will  if  you  have  no  purpose  in  life.  Your  teachers 
are  here  to  assist  you.  They  are  not  here  to  punish.  They  do  not 
want  to  spend  their  time  in  governing  you.  They  desire  to  aid  in 
the  securing  of  that  education  which  shall  fit  you  to  do  your 
work  nobly  in  life. 

It  is  pleasant  to  witness  the  opportunities  you  possess.  It  is  very 
satisfactory  to  see  the  drill,  the  system,  and  methods  pursued  in 


SPEECHES    OF    VARIOUS    KINDS. 


479 


your  studies  and  recitations:  and  1  -uOuot  not  it  will  be  equally  sat- 
isfactory to  witness  your  success  in  after-years,  the  result  of  your 
attending  this  school. 


Response  to  Speech  of  Welcome, 

By  James  6.  Elaine  when  visiting  Chicago  Board  of  Trade. 

GENTLEMEN:  I  consider  it  a  compliment  that  this  welcome  should 
be  extended  to  me  by  a  commercial  body  whose  business  is  conducted 
amid  a  torrent  of  confusion  which  it  would  seem  as  hopeless  to  attempt 
to  check  as  it  is  to  stem  the  flow  of  the  Atlantic  tide.  Remember- 
ing that  well,  I  thank  you  very  sincerely  for  the  cordiality  of  your  re- 
ception. I  had  the  honor,  nine  years  ago  this  very  month — or  possi- 
bly the  month  of  October  —  to  have  a  similar  reception  in  this  room. 
It  had  just  then  been  completed,  as  I  remember,  and  it  was  consid- 
ered and  believed,  at  that  time,  to  be  far  beyond  any  anticipated  needs 
of  the  commerce  of  Chicago.  To-day  it  is  so  far  behind  that  you  are 
building  a  new  and  grander  and  larger  structure,  and  well  you  may. 
Within  the  past  week  I  have  visited  five  cities  to  the  west  of  you,  and 
I  find  them  all  directly  tributary  to  Chicago  as  the  Queen  City  of  com- 
ing years.  They  look  to  this  as  the  Mecca  of  their  commercial  pil- 
grimage, and  every  frontiersman  tells  the  story  of  its  greatness,  and 
every  arrangement  that  adds  to  his  herds  is  increasing  and  prospering 
the  growth  and  business  and  building  up  the  commerce  of  your  city. 

Ten  years  ago  you  were  waiting  for  telegrams  from  London  as  to 
prices  of  produce  before  you  could  trade.  To-day  London  is  waiting 
for  telegrams  from  New  York  and  Chicago.  We  have  ceased  to  wait 
for  Europe  to  fix  a  market.  You  have  such  absolute  control  of  it  that 
you  make  Europe  wait  till  you  fix  the  prices.  But,  gentlemen,  it  is  a 
dangerous  thing  to  get  on  the  strain  of  what  Chicago  is  to  become. 
This  much  is  certain:  That  it  is  to  be  the  second  city  of  this  conti- 
nent— that  it  is  to  outstrip  every  other  commercial  centre  except 
New  York.  I  hope  no  Chicago  man  of  this  generation  will  take  of- 
fense at  this  exception.  But  that  it  's  to  be  second  only  to  New 
York  is  to  see  clearly  the  prophecy  of  present  facts,  and  that  should 
be  open  to  no  objection. 

I  see  a  majority  of  you  are  young  men.  Yon  will  grow  older  by- 
and-by.  I  see  very  few  gray  hairs  among  you,  but  occasionally  a  bald 
head.  You  know  a  preacher  once  said  that  a  man  in  his  church  who 
was  bald  got  it  through  the  truth  glancing  off  the  top  of  his  head. 
I  venture  you  have  had  some  such  experience  to  increase  the  want  of 
hair  on  the  Chicago  Board  of  Trade. 

I  thank  you  sincerely;  I  thank  you  more  than  I  can  express  for  the 
cordiality  of  your  reception. 


Speech  at  a  Base-Ball  Dinner. 

FELLOW-PLAYERS:  As  I  look  around  this  table  I  see  honest,  manly 
faces,  strong  limbs,  and  genial  companions,  which  do  my  heart  good, 
especially  as  I  fail  to  see  a  single  "  muff  "  among  you. 

Everything,  it  is  said,  has  its  uses ;  and  we  who  know  the  arduous, 
active  life  of  a  professional  base-ball  player  are  willing  to  accord  to 
him  the  righteous  award  of  skill,  energy  and  endurance.  He  may 
not  move  senates  by  his  eloquence,  nor  determine  intricate  points  of 
international  law,  but  he  understands  the  physical  requirements  of  a 
first-class  base-ball  player  and  how  to  gain  them  by  careful  training 
and  temperate  habits.  He  sets  a  good  example  for  professional  men 
by  striving  to  excel  in  his  calling,  lest  he  should  be  defeated  in  the 
very  first  contest  and  render  future  games  extremely  doubtful  in 
point  of  victory.  As  a  pitcher,  he  graduates  his  muscular  power  to 
the  proper  momentum,  so  as  not  to  under  or  over-pitch,  economizes 
his  strength,  and  becomes  as  vigilant  as  a  detective  on  a  doubtful 


scent.  If  he  is  a  batter,  he  must  exercise  the  same  sort  of  endur- 
ance, energy  and  vigilance,  always  being  sure  to  knock  the  ball  so 
far  that  he  can  run  all  the  bases  and  reach  home  before  the  fielders 
can  recover  it.  With  all  this  training,  this  professional  and  phys- 
ical development,  come  robust  health  and  the  acquirement  of  facul- 
ties that  he  can  exercise  to  the  best  advantage  in  other  kinds  of  bus- 
iness. Nor  would  I  withhold  all  due  honor  to  fielders,  whose  use- 
fulness in  our  favorite  game  should  not  be  underrated.  Like  the 
rank  and  file  of  a  fighting  army,  they  may  not  make  much  individual 
display,  but  in  the  result  their  activity  and  vigilance  greatly  adds  to 
the  renown  of  the  pitcher  and  batter.  Gentlemen,  as  one  of  your- 
selves, proud  of  our  organization,  and  desiring  nothing  so  much  as  our 
success,  trusting  in  you  all  as  abundantly  able  to  crown  yourselves 
with  glory,  I  unite  with  you  in  the  earnest  effort  to  succeed. 


Reception  of  a  Visiting  Fire  Company. 

MB.  FOREMAN,  AND  FIREMEN  ALL:  During  the  weeks  that  we  have 
been  anticipating  your  coming,  we  have  also  been  studying  plans  by 
which  we  might  make  your  visit  a  pleasant  one;  for  we  designed,  as 
we  now  do,  to  offer  you  our  heartiest  welcome.  We  welcome  you  to 
our  municipality,  our  homes,  our  engine-houses,  and  as  many  agree- 
able sights  and  sounds  as  the  city  affords. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  you  as  brothers  in  the  cause  of  protection 
against  the  ravages  of  fire.  Such  a  brotherhood  as  ours  ought  to  be 
united,  for  it  is  a  dangerous  service,  often  requiring  the  utmost  skill 
to  prevent  serious  catastrophes,  with  unity  of  purpose  and  prompt 
obedience  to  the  commands  of  our  officers. 

It  is  understood  that  you  have  brought  with  you  your  machine,  and 
we  judge  from  your  appearance  that  you  have  also  brought  sterling 
material  to  man  it.  A  little  healthful  emulation  as  to  the  merits  of 
our  respective  engines  and  companies,  on  whichever  banner  victory 
may  perch,  we  trust  will  result  in  cementing  us  still  closer  as  mem- 
bers of  our  worthy  profession. 

We  have  heard  something  of  your  superiority  in  your  own  city,  and 
we  shall  be  proud  to  furnish  you  every  facility  for  displaying  your 
gallantry  here.  Indeed,  our  citizens  purpose  to  give  you  a  public 
reception  to-morrow  afternoon,  in  connection  with  a  friendly  contest 
between  our  local  companies  and  yourselves. 

In  the  meantime  we  have  assigned  you  comfortable  apartments  and 
a  free  table  at  the  Park  House,  where  we  shall  be  pleased  to  have  you 
make  yourselves  entirely  at  home  as  friends  and  guests  whom  we 
greatly  esteem. 

Reply  by  the  Foreman  of  the  Visiting  Company. 

MR. FOREMAN  AND  GENTLEMEN:  We  anticipated  a  generous  recep- 
tion at  your  hands,  for  the  fame  of  your  hospitality  has  become  gen- 
eral among  the  firemen  of  our  city. 

Although  this  is  our  first  professional  visit,  we  have  heard  that 
your  fire  department  keeps  abreast  with  the  improvements  and  the 
demands  of  the  age,  and  that  in  you  we  should  find  "  foemen  worthy 
of  our  steel. "  A  glance  at  your  numbers  and  make-up  convinces 
us  that  the  report  was  true,  and  the  test  of  skill  which  you  propose 
for  to-morrow  afternoon  meets  with  our  warm  approval. 

We  fully  appreciate  the  genuine  heartiness  of  your  welcome,  and 
the  excellent  quarters  which  you  have  provided  for  us  during  our 
visit.  We  hope,  before  the  snow  falls,  to  be  able  to  reciprocate  these 
favors  with  interest. 

We  believe  that  under  your  guidance  we  shall  greatly  enjoy  this 
visit.  Enterprise  and  activity  are  visible  on  every  hand,  and  as  these 
are  qualities  entirely  in  harmony  with  the  fireman's  profession,  we 
anticipate,  in  your  society,  a  "high  old  time." 

Again  thanking  you  for  your  kindness,  we  await  your  further 
pleasure. 


480 


THE    FORMS    AND    CEREMONIES    RELATING   TO   BAPTISM    OF    CHILDREN. 


THE   BAPTISMAL    SERVICE. 

^jmf 

•         clT6       *• 

According  to  the  General  Church  Forms. 


»sv|?*ENERALLY  the  baptism  of  children  forms  a  part  of  the  morn- 
JM   ing  services  of  the  church,  after  the  opening  prayer,   the  first 
"    hymn,  and  the  responsive  reading  of  selections  from  the  Psalms. 
The  minister  coming  from  the  pulpit  into  the  chancel,  the  parents, 
guardians,  godfathers  and  godmothers  (if  there  are  any)  range  them- 
selves before  him,  with  the  child,  or  children,  uncovered,  in  front  of 
the  baptismal  font.     Then   the  minister  addresses  the  congregation: 

Address  to  the  Congregation. 

DEARLY  BELOVED:  You  have  heard  in  the  Gospel  the  words  of  our 
Saviour,  comman- 
ding children  to 
be  brought  to  him ;  \ 
how  he  blamed  all  \ 
those  who  would 
have  kept  them 
from  him;  how  he 
exhorts  all  men  to 
follow  innocency 
as  little  children. 
You  perceive  how 
by  his  outward 
conduct  and  gentle 
words,  he  declared 
his  good-will  to- 
ward them ;  for  he 
took  them  into  his 
arms,  laid  his 
hands  upon  them 
and. blessed  them. 
You  are  not  to 
doubt,  therefore, 
but  earnestly  be- 
lieve, that  he  will 
likewise  favorably 
receive  these  in- 
fants now  present- 
ed here  for  bap- 
tism; that  he  will 
embrace  them  with 
the  arms  of  his 
love  and  mercy ; 
that  he  will  make 
them  partakers  of 
his  everlasting 
kingdom. 

Being  thus  per- 
suaded, let  us  de- 
voutly  return 
thanks: 


certain   days  throughout  the 
year,  it  is  customary,  in  most 
churches,  to  baptize  those  children 
that  may  be  presented  by  their  pa- 
rents.   At  that  time,  in  commemoration  of  the  oc- 
casion, it  is  usual  to  decorate  the  church  beautifully 


Almighty  God,  our 
Heavenly  Father, 
we  thank  Thee  that 
Thou  hast  brought 
us  to  a  certain  know- 
ledge of  the  truth, 

and  that  Thou  wilt  make  these  children  inheritors  of  eternal  life.  We  pray 
Thee  to  increase  in  us  knowledge.  Bestow  upon  these  infants  Thy  heavenly 
blessing,  and  enable  them  by  Thy  grace  to  overcome  evil  and  to  accept  Thee 
for  their  best  friend,  Saviour,  counselor  and  guide,  following  Thee  in  all  wis- 
dom, humility  and  obedience.  Bless  these  parents  and  guardians,  and  help 
them  by  Thy  grace  and  Spirit  to  bring  up  these  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord,  so  that  both  parents  and  children  may  be  united 
to  Thee  on  earth  and  together  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  the  world  to  come. 
Amen. 

Naming  each  one  separately  and  distinctly,  as  he  conies  to  it, 
the  minister,  who  usually  baptizes  by  sprinkling  water  upon  the 
child's  head,  says: 

(Naming  it),  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

When  all  have  been  baptized,  the  minister  addresses  the  parents 
and  guardians  as  follows: 


BELOVED:  The  children  of  our  love  should  come  to  us  as  bless- 
ings, gathering  like  "olive-plants  about  our  table,"  living  "well- 
springs  of  pleasure  "  in  our  homes.  Yet  while  we  enjoy  their  pres- 
ence, their  winning  ways,  their  loving  smiles  and  innocent  amuse- 
ments, we  should  never  forget  our  responsibility  in  bringing  them 
into  this  world,  nor  the  duty  which  their  coming  imposes  upon  us. 
From  the  moment  that  they  enter  into  our  households,  until  they  go 
hence  in  the  strength  of  manhood  and  womanhood,  upon  us  rests  the 
burden  of  preparing  them  for  good  and  useful  lives. 

Not  only  have  we  to  provide,  day  by  day,  for  their  bodily  needs, 
their  comfort  and  their  education,  but  a  heavier  responsibility  rests 
upon  us  of  instilling  into  their  innocent  minds  the  principles  of  vir- 
tue and  truth.  The  wisest  man  that  ever  lived  has  left  it  on  record 

for  our  instruction 
that  if  we  "  train 
up  a  child  in  the 
way  he  should  go, 
when  he  is  old  he 
will  not  depart 
from  it."  Thus 
much  for  our  en- 
couragement to 
teach  the  right 
thing  in  the  right 
way ;  to  guide  the 
young  to  do  the 
right  and  avoid  the 
wrong;  to  lead 
them  in  the  paths 
of  moral  integrity, 
to  respect  the 
rights  of  others, 
and  to  become  so- 
ber, industrious, 
honest,  polite  and 
trustworthy  men 
and  women. 

In  accordance 
with  our  religion, 
we  may — nay,  we 
should — devote 
ourselves  to  this 
service,  believing 
that  the  Divine 
blessing  attends 
the  proper  in- 
struction of  an  in- 
fant soul.  There- 
fore, by  this  act  of 
baptism,  we  to-day 
consecrate  them  to 
the  cause  of  truth 
and  purity,  believ- 
ing that  with  the 
blessing  of  heaven 
upon  our  endeav- 
ors they  may  be- 
come happy  and  prosperous,  and  be  helpful  to  others  who  are  not  so. 
In  the  water  which  we  place  upon  their  foreheads  we  behold  the 
representative  of  that  purity  and  innocency  which  we  would  preserve 
in  their  existence. 

And  to  you  who  have  brought  these  children  into  being,  and  have 
presented  them  at  this  altar,  we  look  for  the  solemn  promise  that  as 
your  circumstances  permit,  will  you  follow  the  injunction  to  lead 
them  carefully  in  wisdom's  ways,  always  having  their  best  interests, 
spiritual  and  moral,  as  well  as  physical  and  mental,  at  heart,  en- 
couraging them  in  seeking  after  truth  and  embracing  it;  by  your  ex- 
ample, also,  teaching  them  to  live  aright? 
Answer — We  will. 

We,  therefore,  welcome  these  little  ones  into  the  visible  and  cor- 
porate church  of  Christ  on  earth.     Then  follows  a  brief  prayer. 
Parents  and  children  then  retire,  and  the  regular  service  proceeds. 


Baptism  of  Children. 

with  flowers.  The  view  here  displayed  shows  the  posi- 
tion taken  before  the  altar  by  the  fathers  and  moth- 
ers, as  they  present  their  little  ones  for  the  reception 
of  this  very  beautiful  ordinance.  As  will  be  seen,  when 
standing  before  the  clergyman,  the  husband  or  god- 
father stands  at  the  right  of  the  lady. 


SUGGESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS    CONCERNING    MANAGEMENT    OF  FESTAL    OCCASIONS. 


481 


Its* 
THE  BANQUET  HALL. 


Order  and  Arrangement  of  the  Banquet. 


j^JPJ  ANQUETS  are  given  in  honor  either  of  some  noted  occasion,  or 

_?rf  some  distinguished  foreigner  or  prominent  citizen,  generally 
by  an  organization  or  association  of  men.  A  committee  of  ar- 
rangements is  appointed,  which  has  the  entire  control  and  manage- 
ment of  the  affair,  and  which  is  subdivided  into  committees  on  in- 
vitation, finance,  supper,  etc. ,  etc.  Invitations,  handsomely  gotten  up, 
are  issued  several  days  before  the  banquet  is  to  come  off,  and  read 
generally  in  this  wise: 

"  The  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  city  of request  the  pleas- 
ure of  your  presence  at  a  banquet  to  be  given  at  the House,  on 

Thursday  evening, 
the  21st  of  De- 
cember next,  at  8 
o'clock,  in  honor 
of  the  Centennial 
of  American  In- 
dependence. You 
are  invited  to  re- 
spond to  the  toast, 
'Our  Pilgrim 
Fathers. '  " 

On  the  evening 
named  the  guest 
is  expected  to  pre- 
sent his  card  of  in- 
vitation (which  he 
generally  retains 
as  a  memento  or 
souvenir),  at  the 
time  and  place 
named,  when  he  is 
shown  into  a  par- 
lor or  reception 
room,  where  he  is 
received  by  the 
committee  and  in- 
troduced to  such  of 
the  guests  as  he 
may  be  unacquain- 
ted with.  Some 
little  time  having 
been  spent  in  con- 
versation, the 
guests  are  grad- 
ually marshalled, 
and  at  the  signal 
from  the  head- 
waiter  that  the  banquet  is  served,  the  guests  are  escorted  by  the 
committee  to  the  hall,  and,  while  the  more  prominent  are  conducted 
to  the  center- table,  the  others  are  ushered  to  seats  at  the  tables  on 
either  hand,  the  reporters  being  favorably  placed  at  a  table  of  their 
own,  or  interpersed  among  the  other  guests.  All  are  expected 
to  stand  opposite  their  respective  places  until  a  signal  be  given  by 
the  presiding  officer,  who,  if  a  clergyman  be  present,  generally  re- 
quests him  to  ask  a  blessing. 

Being  seated,  each  guest  finds  before  him  a  plate,  with  a  napkin,  on 
which  rests  a  button -hole  bouquet,  a  finger-bowl  with  its  doiley,  a  goblet 
for  water,  and  a  variety  of  glasses  for  wines  of  different  kinds,  should 
wine  be  admitted,  together  with  an  elaborately  gotten  up  menu,  or  bill 


©N  the  occasion  of  a  banquet,  the  hall  is  usually 
trimmed  with  decorations  suitable  for  the  event, 
and  various  methods  are  pursued  in  arranging  the 
tables,  the  one  here  shown  being  a  common  one. 
Two  long  tables  extend  lengthwise  of  the  room.  At 
the  end  of  these  is  a  table  across  the  end  of  the  hall 


of  fare.  The  bouquet  he  is  expected  to  attach  to  his  coat,  and  he  is 
privileged  to  retain  the  menu  as  a  souvenir  of  the  occasion,  if  he 
desires  so  to  do. 

The  guests  being  seated,  the  waiter  immediately  serves  them  through 
the  various  courses,  from  oysters  to  nuts  and  apples  and  cream  or 
roman  punch.  Etiquette  forbids  that  the  guest  shall  eat  heartily  of 
any  of  the  viands,  or  drink  deeply  of  the  wines  which  in  some  in- 
stances are  served  with  each  course.  On  no  account  should  he  ask 
that  his  plate  or  his  glass  be  replenished,  as  this  would  mark  him  as 
vulgar.  An  exception  to  this  rule  may  be  made  in  the  case  of  cham- 
pagne, as  this  wine  is  not  considered  intoxicating,  and  it  is  generally 

served  with  the 
dessert.  It  is  the 
wine  in  which  the 
toasts  are  drank. 
After  the  various 
coursesare  served, 
which  usually  re- 
qnires  from  an 
hour  to  an  hour  and 
a  half,  the  presid- 
ing officer  raps  to 
order,  and  in  a 
short  and  pithy 
speech  announces 
the  object  of  the 
meeting,  the  pur- 
pose of  the  ban- 
quet, and,  if  it  is 
in  honor  of  an  in- 
dividual, proposes 
the  health  of  such 
individual,  where- 
upon the  guests 
all  rise,  except  the 
party  toasted, 
drink  the  toast 
standing,  and  gen- 
erally give  cheers 
to  the  distinguish- 
ed guest.  Should 
the  banquet  be 
given  in  honor  of 
an  occasion,  the 
chairman  proposes 
as  a  toast,  "  The 
day  we  celebrate," 
which  likewise  is 

frequently  drank  standing.  A  series  of  toasts  are  then  read,  drank, 
and  responded  to  by  parties  who  have  been  invited  to  do  so,  and  who 
are  expected  to  pfepare  and  deliver  a  short,  witty  and  mirth  pro- 
voking speech.  Music  follows  each  toast — if  it  has  been  provided 
— or  a  quartette  of  male  voices  is  introduced;  a  good  singer  among 
the  guests  is  frequently  called  upon  to  entertain  his  fellow-guests; 
and  it  is  esteemed  unkind  for  him  to  decline.  After  the  regular 
toasts  have  been  responded  to,  the  chairman  may  call  upon  any  in- 
dividual in  the  company  for  remarks,  until  the  hour  for  adjournment 
has  arrived,  when  the  musicians  are  called  upon  for  "  Auld  Lang 
Syne,"  or  "  Home,  Sweet  Home,"  and  the  party  is  dispersed. 
Brief,  appropriate  banquet  speeches  follow  on  succeeding  pages. 


and  situated  upon  a  platform.    The 

guests    at    this  table  occupy    one 

side,   the   president   being   in    the 

center,  with  the  most  honored  guest 

at  the  right,    and  other  guests  and  speakers    upon 

each  side.    Thus  the  speaking  is  distinctly  heard. 


31 


482 


FORMS    OF    SPEECHES    IN    REPLY    TO    TOASTS. 


Speech  of  a  Sentimentalist, 

In.  response  to  the  toast  of  "  Tlie  Ladies.  " 

GENTLEMEN:  With  all  my  heart  I  respond  to  this  toast!  I  assure 
you  It  inspires  me  like  one  of  Miss  Braddon's  delightful  love-stories. 
The  ladies!  Yes,  I  admire  them  greatly  in  the  aggregate;  I  honor 
them  in  the  abstract,  and  some  of  them  I  absolutely  love ! 

"  Why  should  I  fear  to  own  to  all 
That  beauty  does  my  heart  enthrall?" 

Gentlemen,  in  proposing  this  toast  you  honor  your  manhood  and 
every  daughter  of  Eve;  in  responding  to  it  I  can  only  echo  the  sen- 
timent of  Sir  Walter  Scott: 

"O  woman,  in  our  hours  of  ease. 
Uncertain,  coy,  and  hard  to  please, 
And  variable  as  the  shade 
By  the  light  quivering  aspen  made; 
When  pain  and  anguish  wring  the  brow, 
A  ministering  angel  thou !" 

And  speaking  of  angels,  what  a  delightful  combination  some  fine 
genius  has  made  in'writing  of  "  mother,  home  and  heaven  !  " 

Yes,  my  mother !  Sacredly  to  her  honored  gray  hairs  I  answer  to 
this  toast. 

To  my  sister,  my  earliest  playmate,  beloved  guide  and  helper  in  my 
infantile  pilgrimage,  I  sacredly  respond  to  this  toast. 

My  sweetheart  !  What  words  can  paint  her  beauty  and  her  good- 
ness? I  wish  her  happiness,  sleeping  or  waking  ! 

My  friend  I  Truest  of  the  true,  faithful  among  the  many  that  are 
untrue;  always  bright,  tractable,  hopeful  and  wise — I  respond  for 
her! 

My  cousin !  poor  child,  she  was  older  than  I,  but  we  loved  each 
other  in  our  childhood,  and  when  she  married  unfortunately,  and  died 
of  a  broken  heart,  last  year,  she  left  me  only  the  memory  of  her  beau- 
tiful character  to  cherish  forever. 

My  wife — that  is  to  be ! 

"  She's  all  my  fancy  painted  her; 
She's  lovely — she's  divine!" 

But  the  rest  of  that  verse  does  not  apply  in  my  case,  for  she  has 
surely  promised  to  be  mine !  I  hope  for  her  good  health  and  happi- 
ness! 

Did  I  hear  somebody  whispering  near  me,  "  How  about  mother- 
in-law?"  Gentlemen,  excuse  me  if  I  stand  up  squarely  before  you, 
and  defend  that  much-maligned  relative.  Fortunately  I  know  whom 
she  will  be,  and  I  tell  you  that  should  my  wife  and  I,  in  the  far  fu- 
ture, marry  our  daughter  (that  is  to  be)  to  some  heartless,  dis- 
sipated fellow,  I  hope  that  he  may  find  his  mother-in-law  a  terror  to 
his  soul,  and  I'J1  back  her  up  in  it,  you  may  believe.  I  tell  you  sons- 
in-law  determine  the  mother-in-law  question  every  time!  Show  me 
a  man  who  respects  himself  and  his  wife  as  he  ought,  and  proves 
himself  an  honorable  gentleman  on  all  occasions,  and  his  mother-in- 
law  will  love  him  better,  if  possible,  than  his  wife  ever  did.  That's 
my  mother-in-law.  Gentlemen,  I  take  pleasure  in  responding  to  the 
toast — The  Ladies — all  the  ladies  of  our  land! 


Speech  at  a  Dry-Goods-Merchants'  Reunion. 

FELLOW  TRADESMEN:  When  the  formation  of  this  society  was  con- 
ceived it  had  no  higher  purpose  than  to  unite  us  for  mutual  protection 
and  companionship,  and  on  that  basis  it  has  proved  itself  a  useful  and 
social  union.  From  a  small  membership  it  has  risen  to  the  dignity 
of  a  thoroughly  organized,  popular  and  powerful  association,  per- 
fectly able  to  carry  out  its  proposed  beneficent  measures,  and  enjoy- 
ing a  fund  of  prosperity  commensurate  with  its  usefulness.  We 
have  now  been  in  existence  for  five  years,  and  within  that  period  no 
less  than  twenty-five  similar  organizations  have  been  formed  in  this 
county  alone;  so  that  the  dry-goods  trade  of  this  section  has  been 
greatly  benefited  and  improved  by  our  co-operation.  To-night  we 
celebrate  the  fifth  anniversary  of  our  society,  and  I  am  happy  to  an- 


nounce that  its  records  have  never  yet  been  sullied  by  the  business 
failure  of  any  of  its  members,  nor  saddened  by  the  hand  of  death. 
We  meet,  therefore,  under  peculiarly  gratifying  circumstances,  for 
the  exchange  of  our  congratulations  upon  the  success  of  the  move- 
ment, with  high  hopes  for- the  future,  and  to  commemorate  the  fame 
of  those  distinguished  manufacturers  and  merchants  of  America  who 
have  made  dry:goods  the  great  element  of  mercantile  prosperity 
that  it  has  now  become.  Gentlemen,  I  therefore  heartily  propose  as 
a  toast — "All  honor  to  the  Dry-goods  Merchants  of  America— Living 
or  Dead!" 


A  Landsman's  Response  to  the  Toast  of  "  The  Navy." 

MB.  CHAIRMAN,  AND  GENTLEMEN  :  It  was  rather  remarkable  that 
the  committee  should  have  designated  me,  above  all  others,  to  re- 
spond to  this  important  toast.  For  my  marine  experiences  have  been 
limited  in  number  and  extent,  and  while  they  have  sometimes  proved 
exceedingly  unpleasant  to  myself,  I  must  acknowledge  that  they 
have  been  a  source  of  considerable  amusement  to  my  fellow-voyag- 
ers. For  my  navigation  has  been  strictly  confined  to  steam-vessels, 
in  which  I  rated  as  a  first-class  cabin-passenger,  with  my  fare  paid 
and  state-room  secured  in  advance;  and  in  all  my  voyages  I  have 
never  encountered  worse  marine  disasters  than  wretched  attacks  of 
sea-sickness. 

Fortunately,  however,  my  knowledge  of  naval  affairs  has  not  been 
restricted  to  my  own  experiences.  As  the  years  have  rolled  by,  I 
have  frequently  been  thrown  into  the  society  of  many  distin- 
guished gentlemen  who  belonged  to  the  United  States  Navy,  and 
am  ready  to  bear  testimony  to  all  the  good  qualities  claimed  for  this 
sterling  branch  of  our  government  defenses. 

Around  the  names  of  Decatur,  McDonoiigh,  Biddle,  Bainbridgn, 
Lawrence,  Perry,  Chauncey,  Elliott,  Fjirragtit,  Dahlgren,  and  a  host 
of  other  true  "  hearts  of  oak,"  circle  brilliant  halos  of  fame  for 
their  gallant  services  by  sea  and  land,  and  all  patriotic  Americans 
point  to  them  with  proud  appreciation.  Gentlemen,  these  men  are 
dead,  but  their  victories  illumine  our  history  as  a  nation  with  a  lustre 
that  charms  the  mind  of  youth  as  it  reads  the  story  of  their  tri- 
umphs. 

We  may  praise  our  army  for  its  deeds  of  valor  on  the  tented  field, 
and  well  does  it  deserve  the  highest  encomiums  for  its  gallantry;  but 
I  have  noticed  that  in  numerous  sieges  on  the  sea-coast  without  the 
aid  of  the  Navy  the  success  of  the  Army  would  have  been  exceed- 
ingly doubtful.  And  in  the  list  of  noble  vessels  whose  names  we 
love  to  cherish,  stand  the  veteran  "  Constitution"  (our  "  Old  Iron- 
sides"), the  "  United  States,"  the  "  Chesapeake,"  the  "  Wasp,"  the 
"Hornet"  and  the  "Monitor." 

Gentlemen,  I  must  not  dwell  too  long  in  recalling  the  past.  We 
hear  the  press  occasionally  sneering  at  the  apparent  insignificance  of 
our  Navy  in  "  these  piping  times  of  peace."  Let  them  sneer;  for 
there  never  was  a  time,  as  yet,  in  our  history  when  the  United  States 
needed  a  Navy  that  she  did  not  have  it,  with  a  force  of  fighting  men  to 
make  it  glorious.  In  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  I  look  for  the  re- 
newal of  this  phenomenon  at  the  proper  time,  and  I  believe  there 
will  never  come  a  period  in  our  national  existence  when  our  Navy 
will  yield  its  prestige  to  a  foreign  or  domestic  foe,  or  fail  to  add  new 
laurels  to  its  victorious  record. 


Response  to  the  Toast  of  "  The  Army." 

MR.  PRESIDENT  AND  GENTLEMEN:  It  devolves  upon  me  as  a  duty 

to  reply  to  the  sentiment  just  offered.     To  a  soldier,   duty  should 

I    ever  be  a  pleasure;  and  as  one  of  the  great  Army  thus  brought  to  the 

front,  I  willingly  and  proudly  respond  to  the  good  wishes  embodied 

in  this  toast. 

I  could  have  wished,  gentlemen,  that  some  one  else  had  been  chosen 
to  perform  what  I  am  called  upon  to  do,  for  it  would  probably  have  been 
done  far  better.  I  see  before  me  many  who  could  more  eloquently 
speak  of  the  value  and  exploits  of  our  military  organization,  because 
they  have  been  longer  in  it  and  have  seen  more  service. 


TOASTS    AND    RESPONSES. 


483 


I  am  happy,  on  this  occasion,  to  meet  so  many  old  comrades — stal- 
wart young  fellows  whom  I  knew  before  they  aspired  to  shoulder- 
straps;  with  whom,  side  by  side,  I  carried  a  musket  into  many 
bloody  fights,  which  their  valor  turned  to  victories.  I  am  glad  to  see 
them  here  to-night,  safe  and  sound,  and  by  their  high-rank  uniforms 
attesting  that  republics  are  not  always  ungrateful. 

Gentlemen,  the  record  of  the  United  States  Army  is  brilliant  with 
deeds  of  bravery  and  distinguished  conquests.  Tracing  it  from  the 
first  fight  of  the  Revolution,  in  1775,  to  this  day,  when  peace  is  in  all 
our  borders,  Americans  have  reason  to  glory  in  its  achievements,  and 
we  know  that  it  stands  well  in  the  estimation  of  the  world. 

What  the  Army  has  been  in  the  past,  and  it  owes  much  to  the 
courage  and  energy  of  our  citizen-soldiery,  we  may  safely  rely  upon 
it  in  the  future,  when  the  alarum  of  invasion  or  intestinal  conflict 
shall  be  sounded.  As  in  the  past,  the  nation  will  rise  as  one  man, 
and  the  cry  of  "  to-arms!"  will  again  meet  with  a  hearty  response. 

There  is  another  reason  why  all  honor  should  be  accorded  to  this 
important  bulwark  of  our  nation,  and  it  is  this:  While  in  most  for- 
eign countries  military  service  has  to  be  enforced  by  conscription,  or 
draft,  or  by  royal  edict,  here  the  latent  patriotism  of  the  people,  and 
the  liberal  provisions  of  the  government,  lead  them  to  volunteer 
freely  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Army. 

The  Army  also  owes  much  to  the  moral  and  substantial  support  of 
the  people  at  large.  Who  so  honored  as  General  Washington,  Gen- 
eral Grant,  General  Sherman  and  General  Sheridan?  Who  so  esteemed 
as  the  men  who  have  fallen  in  defense  of  our  flag,  whose  graves  we 
decorate  with  spring-time  flowers  from  year  to  year?  My  comrades, 
we  have  reason  to  rejoice  that  the  American  soldier,  living  or  dead, 
may  count  his  admirers  by  the  thousands. 


At  a  Party-Prefacing  the  Toast,  "  Our  Host  and  Hostess." 

GENTLEMEN:  I  tL.ink  you  will  all  agree  with  me  when  I  refer  to 
this  occasion  as  one  of  those  bright  oases  in  ordinary  life  which  re- 
lease us  from  business  cares  and  afford  us  opportunity  to  unbend  and 
mingle  in  cheerful  recreation  with  our  esteemed  friends.  I  am  sure 
that  we  all  need  a  stimulus  of  this  sort  after  a  season  of  drudgery  at 
the  desk  or  counter,  in  order  to  clear  away  the  dust  and  cobwebs  from 
our  brains,  to  revive  our  social  natures,  and  to  develop  the  finer 
sentiments  and  feelings  of  humanity.  When  I  look  around  this  gen- 
erous board  and  see  so  many  friendly  faces,  my  heart  warms,  and 
there  comes  bubbling  up  the  desire  that  these  happy  reunions  might 
be  more  frequent  in  our  existence.  But  while  I  rejoice  with  you 
that  the  hour  has  been  a  triumph  of  social  enjoyment,  we  should  not  be 
forgetful  of  those  to  whose  thoughtful  care  and  hospitality  we  are  in- 
debted for  it.  Certainly  we  can,  each  one  of  us,  appreciate  the 
bounty  and  good  taste  that  have  provided  this  delightful  banquet,  and 
I,  therefore,  have  no  hesitation  in  asking  you  to  pledge  to  them  our 
warmest  regards  while  I  propose  the  healths  of  our  excellent  host 
and  hostess. 

The  Host's  Reply. 

GENTLEMEN — FRIENDS:  It  would  ill  become  me  to  sit  still  with 
that  hearty  sentiment  ringing  in  our  ears  and  nestling  in  our  hearts, 
and,  in  my  own  name  and  that  of  my  wife,  I  rise  to  thank  you,  sin- 
cerely and  earnestly,  for  your  very  kind  expressions  of  esteem  and 
friendship  for  us.  True  gratitude  does  not  require  to  be  clothed  in 
many  words.  Language  is  frequently  inadequate,  in  such  cases,  to 
convey  more  than  a  mere  and  remote  idea  of  the  feelings  that  are 
prompted  by  such  very  gratifying  and  generous  sentiments  as  you 
have  so  unanimously  uttered.  In  all  sincerity  and  earnestness,  as 
your  friends,  we  hope  for  your  individual  prosperity  in  all  the  re- 
lations of  life  and  business,  trusting  that  in  the  early  future  we  may 
have  the  pleasure  of  again  meeting  you,  under  as  agreeable  circum- 
stances, to  renew  our  mutual  and  harmonious  enjoyment. 


A  Toast— "The  Ladies." 

Response  by  a  tender-hearted  bachelor. 
GENTLEMEN:  I  think  you  must  have  known  me  and  my  sentiments 


pretty  well  when  you  assigned  to  me  the  duty  of  responding  to  the 
toast  of  "  the  ladies;"  for  I  confess  it  is  a  subject  to  which  I  have 
given  much  thought,  and  of  which  I  have  expressed  much  admira- 
tion. Really,  it  touches  a  tender  chord  in  my  bosom,  and  I  sup- 
pose I  am  peculiarly  sensitive  about  it  because  my  mother  was  a  lady. 
Oh,  these  mothers!  how  much  we  owe  to  them!  Our  being,  our  ear- 
liest nourishment,  our  consolation,  our  training  in  the  ways  of  life. 
They  are  our  guardian-spirits,  our  lovers,  our  helpers,  our  teachers, 
our  best  friends.  I  pity  the  man  who  has  never  felt  a  mother's  love,- 
or  her — slipper,  when  he  has  wandered  into  forbidden  paths  and  been 
caught  at  it:  I  tell  you  these  are  things  to  remember.  In  imag- 
ination I  can  feel  them  tingling  still;  but  far  better  comes  the  re- 
membrance to  my  heart,  that  while  she  caused  my  tears  to  flow,  she 
had  all  she  could  do  to  keep  her  own  from  mingling  with  mine. 

And  my  sister!  I  heartily  respond  for  her,  because,  being  older  than 
I,  she  guided  my  infant  footsteps  over  many  rough  places,  carried 
me  when  I  wrs  tired — and  boxed  my  ears  when  I  was  naughty. 

My  sweetheart!  I  cannot  tell  you  how  many  there  were  of  her!  I 
never  knew — but  no  school-room  could  seat  all  of  her.  I  don't  know 
which  of  her  I  loved  the  best.  I  know  some  of  her  loved  me  well, 
but  my  stolen  cherries,  nuts  and  candy  better!  She  was  of  all  ages, 
all  styles  of  beauty— white  and  brown— pale  and  quiet— rosy  and  a 
romp;  but  I  loved  her  dearly,  and  for  her  I  respond  to-night. 

My  cousin !  Yes,  I  respond  in  memory  of  her,  hateful  and  aggra- 
vating though  she  was ;  stealing  my  gum,  begging  half  my  apple,  cuf- 
fing me  when  I  kissed  her,  wheedling  me  into  writing  her  composi- 
tions for  her  after  school— and  making  me  like  her  whether  I  wanted 
to  or  not ! 

My  friend !  I  remember  her  in  all  sweetness !  She  never  sauced 
me;  she  never  tormented  me  by  word  or  deed;  she  never  "went 
back"  on  me;  I  could  trust  her  with  all  I  had;  she  always  kept  my 
secrets;  always  gave  me  good  advice ;  always  sewed  on  my  buttons, 
and  never  grumbled;  taught  me  how  to  be  good,  and  how  to  be  polite, 
and  how  to  be  manly ;  I  tell  you  she  was  a  friend,  indeed,  to  be  proud 
of.  But  she  is  dead! 

My  wife !— Don't  laugh.  It  is  true  that  I  have  none  now ;  but  in  the 
future,  when  I  join  hands  with  her  at  the  altar,  and  proudly  call  her 
mine — though  I  do  not  now  even  know  her  name  or  the  number  of 
her  shoe — I  shall  marry  her  because  I  love  her.  I  wish  for  her  good 
health  wherever  she  is  to-night! 

And  now,  gentlemen,  when  the  roosters  are  waking  up  and  dawn 
is  appearing,  it  is  time  to  close  our  festivities  and  retire  to  our 
couches.  May  pleasant  dreams  await  us  there ! 


Response  to  the  Toast  of  "  The  Press." 

GENTLEMEN:  To  speak  ably  to  a  toast  relating  to  a  subject  so  im- 
portant and  of  so  much  magnitude  might  well  stagger  the  confidence 
of  any  individual,  unless  he  be  an  editor;  and  the  smaller  the  cir- 
culation of  his  paper,  so  much  greater,  ordinarily,  would  we  expect 
to  find  his  confidence  on  an  occasion  like  this. 

That  I  have  been  announced  as  the  speaker  to  respond  to  this  toast 
seems  to  me  a  pleasant  parody,  when  I  consider  the  genuine  elo- 
quence and  intelligent  comprehension  of  the  topic  that  some  older  and 
more  experienced  journalist  would  have  brought  to  bear  upon  it.  But 
the  fiat  has  gone  forth,  and  I  rise,  in  accordance  with  your  behest,  to 
utter  a  few  words  about  my  chosen  profession. 

Gentlemen,  what  the  power  of  the  press  has  been  in  the  past,  in 
shaping  public  opinion,  correcting  public  morals,  rebuking  social  and 
political  abuses,  and  instructing  the  people,  is  too  well-known  to  be 
repeated  here  in  detail.  Whatever  progress  the  arts  and  sciences, 
domestic  culture,  legislation,  education,  and  commerce,  have  achieved, 
is  largely  due  to  the  influence  of  the  press.  Our  national  integrity! 
advancement  and  prosperity  owe  much  to  types  and  printers'  ink.  In 
truth  "the  press,  the  lever  that  moves  the  world,"  has  done  good 
service  and  with  Archimedean  energy  has  moved  the  world  as  no 
other  earthly  power  could  move  it.  Show  me  an  enterprise  of  man 
that  the  newspaper  has  not  developed  and  strengthened,  and  I  will 
show  you  an  enterprise  that  the  dark  ages  would  be  ashamed  to  en- 
courage. 


484 


BANQUET    SPEECHES. 


We  find  much  fault  with  the  press  for  revealing  crime  and  wicked- 
ness, and  clothing  it  with  attractiveness  and  "  sensation  "  that  it  does 
not  deserve.  We  accuse  it  of  shaping  public  opinion  to  the  detri- 
ment of  society.  Gentlemen,  remember  that  the  people  rule  in  this 
country,  and  that  the  press,  like  Abraham  Lincoln  in  the  war,  can 
only  echo  and  fulfill  the  wishes  of  the  people.  Educate  the  people 
to  think  for  themselves,  to  study  and  maintain  their  own  opinions, 
regardless  of  the  press,  and  the  press  will  find  its  true  level  and  be 
the  exponent  of  the  real  sentiments  of  the  public.  As  it  is,  the 
average  citizen  prefers  to  let  the  press  think  for  him;  and  when 
he  is  called  to  serve  upon  a  jury,  his  mind  is  so  imbued  with  the 
opinions  of  the  reporter  and  editor  that  he  is  incompetent  to  form  an 
honest  judgment  on  the  evidence  of  sworn  witnesses. 

This  is  all  wrong.  Gentlemen,  believe  me  the  brains  of  the  com- 
munity are  not  all  in  the  editor's  skull.  I  accord  to  my  profession  all 
the  influence,  all  the  wisdom,  that  it  has  any  reason  to  claim;  but  it 
is  not  infallible.  Men  and  women  should  be  more  independent  of  it. 
Like  the  lawyer,  the  editor,  trammeled  by  political  ambition  and 
personal  motives,  does  very  much  special  pleading  as  the  advocate 
of  many  things  which  he  should  be  ashamed  to  approve. 

But  still  the  press  is  a  mighty  engine  for  reform.  It  can  gather  and 
disseminate  really  important  information  with  greater  rapidity  than  the 
slower  process  of  book-making  and  distributing  can  possibly  do,  and 
reach  a  larger  class  of  readers.  If  all  the  motives  and  energies  of  the 
press  are  on  the  side  of  morality  and  truth,  it  will  fulfill  the  func- 
tions of  a  missionary  in  a  good  cause;  but  if  the  paper  is  "  satanic" 
in  its  principles,  and  its  readers  lack  the  moral  stamina  to  resist  its 
influences,  the  effect  must  be  more  or  less  evil. 

No,  the  man  or  woman  who  is  willing  to  sit  calmly  down,  and  say, 
"  Well,  my  paper  says  so  and  so  is  right,  and  I  suppose  it  is,  be- 
cause the  editor  is  a  sharp  fellow  and  knows,  probably,  better  than  I 
r:o,"  does  not  comprehend  the  privileges  he  or  she  possesses  to  think 
and  act  independently. 

All  honor  to  the  press  as  a  power  for  good,  but  none  for  it  as  the 
conservator  of  immorality. 


Speech  at  a  Printers'  Banquet. 

FELLOW- PRINTERS:  It  having  devolved  upon  me  to  respond  to  the 
sentiment  just  offered — "  The  Art  Preservative  of  All  Arts,  and  the 
Artists  of  the  Composing- Room" — I  may  as  well  say  right  here  that 
I  know  all  about  those  fellows — of  whom  I  am  proud  to  be  one  on 
this  occasion. 

The  dinner  we  have  just  eaten  was  one  to  make  each  of  ns  per- 
fectly satisfied  with  ourselves  and  our  vocation.  In  our  office  phrase, 
it  was  a  "  fat-take,"  and  counted  immensely  in  the  "  make-up  "  of 
this  evening's  enjoyment.  With  the  exception  of  a  feeling  of  un- 
wonted tightness  under  the  lower  button  of  my  vest,  I  am  unusually 
self -satisfied  and  happy,  and  I  see  by  your  pleasant  faces  that  our 
feelings  are  reciprocal. 

But  I  was  to  speak  about  "the  art  preservative  of  all  arts." 
Trusting  to  my  present  condition  of  mind  and  body,  I  should  say  it 
must  be  a  good  dinner,  like  this  we  have  just  eaten;  for  I  think  that 
if  there  is  anything  more  preservative  or  congenial  in  the  arts  than 
such  cookery,  it  can  only  be  found  in  the  "black  art"  which  we 
practice. 

But  seriously,  gentlemen,  the  subject  is  too  broad,  too  magnif- 
icent, and  comes  up  at  too  late  an  hour  this  evening,  to  receive  more 
than  a  passing  mention.  All  honor  to  our  profession — I  would  say 
"  trade,"  but  art  is  a  profession,  and  I  am  talking  about  art.  I  say, 
all  honor  to  all  our  art — to  the  men  who  invented  and  perpetuated  it 
until  we  came  upon  the  stage — sad  bunglers  as  they  were  in  the  busi- 
ness. All  honor  to  the  typos  and  the  pressmen  who  are  covering  them- 
selves and  their  profession  with  honor  by  the  skill  and  beauty  with 
which  they  have  invested  it.  All  honor  to  the  press  of  the  conn- 
try — even  to  those  editors  whose  sharpest,  most  pungent  articles 
are  written  with  shears  and  paste,  instead  of  pen  and  ink.  All  hon- 
or to  the  men  who  advertise  their  business,  and  grow  corpulent  and 
wealthy  by  their  free  use  of  printers'  ink.  All  honor  to  the  men 


who  write  and  publish  books.  All  honor  to  each  and  every  reading 
man,  woman  and  child  in  the  universe,  for  their  appreciation  of  our 
art.  All  honor  to  the  men  who  design  and  draft  the  beautiful  al- 
phabets and  ornaments  with  which  we  adorn  our  finest  work.  All 
honor  to  the  pressman  who  "over-lays"  his  fellows  and  makes  our 
art  more  brilliant  by  his  clear  "impressions."  All  honor  to  the 
paper-men  who  understand  our  needs  and  strive  to  make  our  art 
finer  and  better  by  the  variety  and  excellence  of  their  products. 

Finally,  all  honor  to  our  art  itself— the  art  that  is  working  won- 
ders in  the  education  and  the  reformation  of  the  world — and  to  you, 
my  fellow-typos,  whose  nimble  fingers  and  good  taste  furnish  last- 
ing monuments  of  the  progress  of  the  age. 


Speech  at  an  Iron  Manufacturers'  Festival. 

MB.  PRESIDENT  AND  GENTLEMEN:  In  an  epoch  so  filled  with  sur- 
prising inventions,  improved  methods  of  living,  and  important  bene- 
fits to  all  classes  of  society,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  the  specific 
name  that  should  be  given  to  this  age.  After  some  considerable  de- 
liberation I  have  decided  in  my  own  mind  that  this  is,  really  and 
truly,  the  IRON  AGE — not  the  one  of  which  we  have  read  so  much  in 
the  history  of  the  past,  when  life  was  a  burden  and  held  under  a 
tenure  of  doubtful  stability — when  men's  hearts  were  wrung  by 
cruelty  and  oppression — but  an  age  into  whose  composition  iron  and 
steel  have  so  largely  entered  that  it  has  reformed  society  and  busi- 
ness, and  greatly  changed  all  our  commercial  relations.  Look  at  the 
perfect  network  of  railroads  now  traversing  this  continent  and  that 
of  Europe,  and  pushing  through  the  deserts  and  cities  of  the  great 
East.  Look  at  the  majestic  iron  steamers  that  plow  all  navigable 
seas  and  oceans'.  Look  at  the  immense  forges,  rolling-mills  and  fac- 
tories that  illumine  the  skies  in  all  civilized  countries  with  their 
lurid  furnace -flames.  Look  at  all  these,  and  then  ask,  what  power  so 
potent  as  that  of  iron  in  this  century?  Without  it  all  branches  of  in- 
dustry would  cease,  and  the  clock  of  time  would  be  set  back  five 
hundred  years.  No,  gentlemen,  in  this  era  of  progress,  Iron  is 
King!  Accord  whatever  credit  we  may  to  science,  art  and  literature, 
as  motors  in  the  great  work  of  civilization,  Iron  holds  its  own  in  the 
scale,  and  is  one  of  the  world's  greatest  industrial  agents  in  pro- 
viding labor  for  workingmen.  Indeed,  the  value  of  the  iron-trade 
to  all  classes  of  society  is  incalculable,  for  it  is  universal — not  for 
any  one  age  or  country,  but  for  all  time  and  in  every  land.  Mr. 
President  and  Gentlemen,  when  I  consider  this  subject  and  endeavor 
to  estimate  its  true  worth,  I  am  bewildered  at  its  greatness  and  the 
inadequatcnessor  figures  to  represent  it  intelligibly.  To-night  I  shall 
go  no  further  with  it,  but  leave  it  in  its  vastness  for  future  political 
economists  to  investigate  and  assess.  For  one  I  am  glad  to  be  here 
to  testify  to  its  gigantic  powers  and  increasing  influence  upon  the 
world  at  large."  Gentlemen,  I  give  yon :  "The  Iron  Trade  and  its 
Artisans. " 


Artists'  Reunion. 

Response  by  the  president  to  the  toast,  "  Our  Art  and  Artists. " 

FELLOW- ARTISTS:  I  suppose  that  most  of  us  are  aware  of  the  very 
important  part  which  fidelity  to  nature  and  the  higher  principles  of 
art  bear  in  the  success  of  our  profession;  and  I  fancy,  sometimes, 
that  the  lessons  which  we  have  received  in  this  direction,  while  pur- 
suing our  studies,  may  have  a  meaning  that  extends  beyond  our  can- 
vas and  our  easels. 

I  doubt  not  that  in  the  experiences  of  most  of  us  here  present  we 
have  more  than  once  had  occasion  to  note  the  similarity  between  the 
work  of  perfecting  a  superior  painting  and  of  shaping  our  lives  to 
our  ideal  of  honor  and  usefulness.  In  the  studio,  when  the  picture 
has  gathered  form  and  awaits  the  finer  touches  of  the  pencil,  we 
carefully  scan  it  from  different  points  of  vision,  noting  each  defect 
in  coloring  and  expression,  and  toning  down,  heightening,  obliterat- 
ing and  retouching,  as  our  skill  and  tastes  may  dictate,  until  we  con 
fess  that  in  our  eyes  it  is  perfect.  Thus  it  behooves  us,  as  artists— 


RESPONE    TO    CONGRATULATION    AND    SPEECH    ON    HARD    TIMES. 


485 


as  men  who  revere  art — who  strive  for  excellence  and  fame — who  re- 
spect ourselves  and  our  talents — to  stand  aside  occasionally  and  criti- 
cally examine  ourselves — our  outer  and  inner  lives — and  note  where- 
in we  have  come  short  of  being  the  ideal  men  that  we  were  designed 
to  be.  In  the  painting  we  have  created  with  our  pencils,  a  few  move- 
ments of  the  hand  will  effect  a  wonderful  transformation.  If  de- 
fects exist  in  character  may  we  be  equally  adroit  in  the  removal  of 
blemishes  and  in  the  attainment  of  that  which  is  wanting. 

We  are  told  that  "  an  undevont  astronomer  is  mad."  Gentlemen, 
if  our  art  is  at  all  inferior  to  the  sublime  science  of  astronomy,  it  is 
because  it  is  doing  business  more  with  our  earth  than  with  the  im- 
mense universe  beyond.  We  may  with  the  utmost  fidelity  transfer 
to  our  canvas  the  finest  landscapes  and  wildest  charms  of  nature,  and 
so  win  the  highest  applause  from  hosts  of  admirers.  But  alas!  our 
choicest  paintings  are  but  types  and  shadows  of  the  real  grandeur  of 
the  works  of  nature  which  inspire  our  genius  and  should  fill  us  with 
the  spirit  of  devotion  to  the  bounteous  Providence  which  has  spoken 
these  beautiful  things  of  earth  into  existence.  An  undevout  artist 
is  no  less  mad  than  tbo  unbelieving  astronomer. 

Gentlemen,  I  am  aware  that  this  is  an  unusual  train  of  thought  to 
be  introduced  upon  a  festive  occasion  like  this,  but  I  am  here  to  ac- 
cord to  my  calling,  and  yours,  all  the  dignity  and  emphasis  to  which 
it  is  entitled.  I  revere  the  memory  of  the  dead  and  gone  masters  of 
our  art;  I  rejoice  in  the  perpetuation  of  their  works  and  genius, 
and  I  believe  that  we  who  are  endeavoring  to  leave  to  a  grateful  pos- 
terity paintirgs  worthy  of  our  profession  should  feel  the  importance 
of  our  mission,  be  faithful  in  our  representations  of  nature,  true  art- 
ists in  spirit  as  well  as  in  works,  and  carry  with  us  the  character  of 
high-minded,  broad,  generous,  faithful  men. 

And  now,  turning  to  lighter  matters  connected  with  our  profession, 
allow  me  to  suggest  that  you  who  are  expert  portrait-painters  should 
be  "sharper  than  a  serpent's  tooth."  I  have  observed  that  you 
paint  portraits  of  gentlemen  very  conscientiously,  for  where  the 
original  possesses  a  pug-nose,  you  invariably  give  him  one  in  your 
picture,  and  oftentimes,  no  doubt,  it  causes  the  poor  man  a  world 
of  uneasiness.  As  a  remedy,  I  would  suggest  a  schedule  for  such 
emergencies,  fixing  the  price  of  an  aquiline  nose  at  so  much,  and  a 
pug  for  something  less,  and  let  the  gentleman  decide  for  himself 
which  he  will  have  portrayed.  This,  brother  artists,  is  the  true  mis- 
sion of  art — to  make  every  one  satisfied  with  himself  and  with  your 
work.  Should  a  cross-eyed  man  desire  to  be  taken  with  straight 
visual  organs,  always  be  ready  to  accommodate  him.  What  else 
should  you  do?  He  pays  for  the  work,  and  takes  his  choice,  prefer- 
ring straight  eyes  to  crooked  ones.  Who  can  blame  him? 

These  are  little  things,  gentlemen,  but  very  suggestive,  and  you 
will  do  well  to  heed  them. 

I  have  thus  responded  to  the  toast  in  accordance  with  the  assign- 
ment of  the  committee,  and  from  the  fullness  of  my  heart,  every 
sentiment  of  which  is  fraught  with  veneration  for  Art,  and  esteem 
for  my  fellow-artists. 


Response  to  a  Speech  of  Congratulation, 

Made  by  John  A.  Logan  to  Illinois  Republican  Association. 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  AND  FELLOW-CITIZENS  OP  ILLINOIS:  I  welcome 
you  heartily,  and  tender  you  my  sincere  thanks  for  the  expression  of 
good  will  manifested  to-night  in  this  voluntary  visit.  It  is  pleasant 
at  all  times  to  meet  with  one's  co-workers,  and  it  is  especially 
so  to  meet  with  those  with  whom  our  labors  have  been  most 
immediately  cast.  Born  and  reared  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  a  flood  of 
personal  and  agreeable  recollections  rushes  upon  me  as  I  behold  your 
familiar  faces.  Some  of  you  stood  with  me  as  boys  upon  the  shore 
of  life's  great  ocean,  panting  with  eagerness  to  explore  the  inviting 
but  untried  expanse  before  you.  Some  of  you  were  side  by  side  with 
me  when  our  young  manhood,  full  of  vigor  and  latent  possibilities, 
began  the  struggle  with  forbidding  fortune,  and  in  the  face  of  obstacles 
which  magnified  and  ennobled  your  subsequent  success.  With  some 
of  you  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  accomplishment  of  objects  for  which  we 


have  striven,  and  with  some  of  you  I  have  grieved  over  the  nonfriii- 
tion  of  your  best-grounded  hopes.  With  all  of  you  I  have  been  closely 
associated  during  some  portion  of  our  respective  careers,  and  can 
dwell  with  gratification  over  the  retrospect  of  our  personal  acquaint- 
ances— a  retrospect  which,  while  full  of  pleasures,  should  not  fail  to 
remind  us  that,  though  we  have  passed  the  heyday  of  youth,  and  are 
standing  under  the  more  subdued  light  of  middle-age,  we  are  still  in 
the  priir.3  of  usefulness,  and  with  life's  mission  still  unfilled.  Some 
of  yon  that  are  here  have  come  upon  the  field  of  labor  at  a  more  re- 
cent period,  but  are  no  less  my  friends  and  fellow-laborers.  To  one 
and  all  of  you,  gentlemen,  I  desire  to  manifest  my  deep  appreciation 
of  the  spirit  which  prompts  your  visit  at  this  time,  and  to  extend  the 
hand  of  fellowship  and  of  hearty  greeting  to  my  friends  of  Illinois 
here  assembled. 


Speech  at  a  Manufacturers'  Convention, 

Qiving  the  Causes  of  Depression  in  Business. 

The  periods  of  financial  depression  come  frequently  in  late  years. 
Why  ?  Does  anybody  know  why  ?  Apparently  very  few  people  have 
any  distinct  idea  as  to  the  causes  that  produce  general  financial  dis- 
tress throughout  the  community.  Ask  a  dozen  of  the  best  business 
men  of  your  town  to-day  the  reason  for  the  present  hard  times,  and 
you  will  get  a  dozen  different  answers.  One  will  tell  you  that  it  is 
"presidential  year.  "  Another  will  tell  you  that  it  is  "  wildcat  spec- 
ulation. "  Another,  that  it  is  "  over-trading.  "  Another,  that  it  is 
"lack  of  sufficient  protection. "  Another,  that  it  is  "wasteful  ex- 
travagance," etc.  etc.  Evidently  there  is  no  clearly  defined  idea  in 
the  minds  of  business  men  relative  to  the  causes  that  produce  com- 
mercial stagnation.  For  this  reason  I  have  chosen  this  subject. 

To  explain,  I  will  go  back  in  history.  Primitive  man  had  no 
labor-saving  implements  to  aid  him  in  securing  warmth  and  food. 
To  obtain  these  necessaries,  he  had  to  labor  with  every  possible  phys- 
ical effort  all  throughout  his  working  hours.  Time  passed,  and 
inventive  genius  produced  labor-saving  devices,  such  as  the  sickle, 
the  hoe,  the  plough,  the  fanning-mill,  the  spinning-wheel,  etc. 

With  these  came  opportunity  for  rest  from  long  hours ;  and,  with 
greater  leisure  for  study  and  intellectual  advancement,  labor-saving 
machinery  began  to  rapidly  multiply.  The  result  was,  with  the  pro- 
ductive power  of  the  country  increased,  the  time  of  labor  has  been 
shortened  from  sixteen  hours  to  fourteen,  from  fourteen  to  twelve, 
and  from  twelve  to  ten. 

The  history  of  these  shortenings  of  the  hours  would  fill  a  volume. 
Working  the  long  hours  with  labor-saving  machinery  would  make  an 
over-production,  succeeded  by  stagnation  in  business,  bankruptcies, 
strikes,  riots,  and  general  disturbance.  This  was  followed  by  a  short- 
ening of  the  hours,  when,  the  productive  power  being  lessened  for  a 
time,  the  demand  for  goods  equaled  or  exceeded  the  supply,  and 
then  came  an  era  of  better  times.  The  hours  of  factory  labor  have 
never  been  shortened  without  great  effort,  and  whenever  they  have 
been  reduced,  the  periods  soon  following  have  been  those  of  great 
financial  prosperity  to  the  country. 

During  a  period  of  several  years  preceding  the  civil  war,  our 
mechanics,  with  the  aid  of  improved  machinery,  working  twelve  hours 
a  day,  had  produced  a  vast  overabundance,  and  the  business  of  the 
country  was  at  a  standstill.  The  time  of  a  day's  labor  was  lessened 
two  hours  near  the  opening  of  the  war,  and  nearly  a  million  of  men 
went  to  the  battlefields.  This  made  an  immense  reduction  of  the 
productive  power  of  the  country ;  and  then  came  that  era  of  great 
financial  prosperity  which  the  people  enjoyed  for  several  years,  known 
as  "  war-times. " 

Good  times  stimulated  invention  to  its  utmost,  and  the  planing- 
machine,  the  mower,  the  reaper,  threshing-machines,  telegraphs,  tele- 
phones, and  a  vast  array  of  other  machines  came  to  our  aid,  and  along 
with  them  the  laborers  from  other  countries.  Added  to  all  this,  the 


486 


THE    CAUSE    OF    HARD    TIMES    AND    THE    REMEDY. 


war  closed,  and  the  soldiers  returned,  also  to  enter  the  field  of  pro- 
duction. The  result  was — what?  In  the  fall  of  1873  an  immense 
overstock  of  every  description  of  goods  that  could  not  be  immediately 
consumed. 

Then  followed  the  general  failures  among  business  men  who  had 
not  foreseen  the  crisis  that  was  approaching. 

What  made  the  panic  of  1873?  An  immense  overproduction, 
brought  about  by  laboring  men  working  in  the  manufactories  ten 
hours  each  day,  aided  by  steam  and  labor-saving  machinery.  Or,  in 
other  words,  the  power  of  production  was  in  excess  of  the  ability  to 
consume.  The  balance  was  destroyed,  and  financial  disturbance 
was  the  result. 

Fortunately,  soon  after  this  panic,  the  Territories  offered  mining 
inducements,  and  thousands  of  our  discharged  laborers  went  there. 
Millions  of  acres  of  new  lands  were  opened  to  settlers,  and  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  surplus  laborers  have  found  themselves  homes  and 
employment  there.  These  avenues  of  employment,  besides  furnish- 
ing homes  for  large  numbers  of  immigrants  from  foreign  lands,  have 
made  a  fairly  active  and  prosperous  trade  for  business  men  for  sev- 
eral years. 

The  immense  productive  power  of  the  country,  however,  assisted 
by  a  general  introduction  of  steam  and  labor-saving  machinery,  has 
been,  of  late,  greatly  overbalancing  the  power  to  consume,  and  the 
certain  results  are  following.  The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men 
who  have  gone  to  the  new  lands  are  producing  wheat  in  such  abun- 
dance as  to  bring  the  price  below  the  cost  of  production.  The  result 
is  disappointment  to  the  farmer.  He  does  not  realize  the  price  he 
had  expected.  He  does  not  carry  forward  the  improvement  he  had 
anticipated;  he  does  not  patronize  the  merchant — and  the  merchant 
does  not  order  goods.  Dull  times  at  the  factories  are  realized 
because  merchants  do  not  order ;  more  mechanics  are  discharged ; 
few  goods  are  shipped;  railroads  do  not  pay  dividends,  their  stocks 
shrink  in  value,  and  financial  distress  prevails  among  those  who  hold 
this  class  of  securities. 

It  is  clearly  evident  that  the  power  to  consume  must  balance  the 
capacity  to  produce,  or  a  general  stoppage  of  production  must  cease. 
Such  is  the  fact.  When  production  has  been  stimulated  by  great  de- 
mand, and  the  power  to  produce  is  in  excess  of  consumption,  then 
comes  an  overproduction.  Then  follows  a  lowering  of  the  working- 
man's  wages,  and,  finally,  the  discharge  of  large  numbers  of  mechan- 
ics from  the  factory.  With  the  power  to  buy  destroyed  among  the 
great  mass  of  the  common  people,  manufacturers  cannot  sell,  and 
then  the  discharge  of  laborers  goes  forward  all  the  more  rapidly,  and 
general  idleness  prevails. 

The  business  man  who,  a  few  years  since,  saw  and  realized  the 
immense  productive  power  of  the  country,  consisting  of  great  armies 
of  foreign  laborers  who  have  come  to  our  shores,  aided  by  steam  and 
labor-saving-machinery,  could  have  readily  understood  that  in  the 
near  future  there  must  be  a  great  overproduction,  and,  consequently, 
a  lowering  of  prices,  and  cessation  of  trade. 

Such  are  the  facts  to-day.  We  produce  more  than  we  consume, 
and  we  have  the  result.  While  other  causes  may  have  their  remote 
effects,  this  is  the  real  cause  of  hard  times.  When  there  is  a  scar- 
city of  carpets  in  the  market,  the  carpet  business  is.  good.  When 
there  is  an  overabundance  of  carpets  in  stock,  the  business  is  dull. 
And  so  throughout  the  entire  range  of  production. 

An  excess  of  production  being  the  cause  of  dull  times,  what  is  the 
remedy?  Clearly,  a  less  production.  How  shall  this  be  brought 
about?  There  are  various  ways.  One  is,  to  do  as  we  are  doing  now, 
and  as  we  always  do  in  a  panic;  shut  down  the  mills  and  factories  for 
a  few  months,  until  we  have  eaten  up  and  worn  out  the  goods  on 
hand,  and  wait  until  scarcity  shall  cause  trade  to  revive.  Another, 
is  to  lessen  the  productive  power  of  the  country.  How  shall  the 
latter  be  accomplished?  Clearly,  the  most  sensible  way  is  by  short- 


ening the  hours  of  labor.  Beyond  question,  the  interests  of  all  classes 
would  be  subserved  to-day  by  shortening  time  to  eight  hours  for  a 
day's  work.  Estimating  that  we  have  twenty  millions  of  laboring 
men  in  the  country,  each  working  ten  hours  daily,  two  hours  less 
each  day  would  be  one-fifth  of  their  time  to  be  taken  from  production, 
or  the  equivalent  of  four  millions  of  laborers  taken  from  the  produc- 
ing classes.  That  immense  reduction  of  the  working  force  would 
soon  create  such  scarcity  of  production  as  would  set  every  idler  at 
work,  in  order  to  produce  what  we  now  have.  Every  person  earning 
money,  and  consequently  enabled  to  buy  and  consume,  would  greatly 
increasethe  consumptive  power;  so  that,  with  the  production  de- 
creased, and  the  ability  to  consume  increased,  there  would  not  be  an 
overstock  of  goods,  and  there  would  be,  constantly,  an  active  de- 
mand— which  makes  good  times. 

How  shall  we  effect  a  reduction  of  time  to  eight  hours  a  day?  It 
is  a  matter  very  difficult  to  accomplish,  from  the  fact  that  the  laborer 
does  not  want  to  work  eight  hours  for  eight  hours'  pay,  and  the  man- 
ufacturer, in  the  close  competition  vvith  which  he  has  to  contend,  is 
not  willing  to  give  ten  hours'  pay  for  eight  hours'  labor. 

At  this  point  laborers  and  employers  divide.  Bach  admits  the  ne- 
cessity for  a  reduction  of  the  hours,  but  neither  is  willing  to  bear 
the  expense  of  the  reduction.  Under  the  circumstances,  the  most 
feasible  plan  seems  to  be  that  of  a  gradual  reduction,  which  may  be 
effected  by  all  business  men,  first  giving  their  employes  a  half -holi- 
day on  Saturday,  without  a  reduction  of  pay.  This  would  be  a  reduc- 
tion of  one-twelfth  of  the  working-time;  and  this  reduction  of  time, 
with  twenty  millions  of  men,  would,  in  order  to  produce  what  we 
now  make,  give  employment  to  1,600,000  more  men  than  we  now 
employ. 

From  the  half-day  the  time  might  be  gradually  extended  until  it 
should  include  all  of  Saturday;  and  this  reduction  of  working- time 
should  be  favored  by  our  business  educators,  being,  as  it  is,  for  the 
best  interests  of  all  classes. 

Our  laborers  need  recreation.  If  they  cannot  get  it  on  the  secular 
days,  they  will  take  it  on  Sunday.  Give  them  the  opportunity  to. 
have  it  on  Saturday,  that  they  may  spend  the  Sabbath  in  moral  and 
spiritual  improvement,  and  all  will  be  the  gainers. 

Then  may  follow  the  going  to  labor  at  a  later  hour  in  the  morning; 
and  so  on,  by  gradual  reduction,  the  hours  of  toil  may  be  lessened, 
and  the  intellectual  opportunities  of  our  laborers  may  be  improved, 
while  the  productive  and  consumptive  power  of  the  country  may  be 
so  balanced  as  to  give  continual  prosperity  to  all  its  interests. 

That  the  lessening  of  the  hours  of  daily  labor  brings  better  pay  to 
the  workman,  and  greater  prosperity  to  the  employer  and  the  bus- 
iness man,  is  proven  by  a  single  illustration : 

Suppose  stove  manufacturers,  finding  an  overstock  on  hand,  decide 
to  reduce  their  working-time  to  eight  hours  per  day,  and  pay  accord- 
ingly. The  first  probability  of  a  scarcity  of  stoves  will  increase  the 
demand,  and  very  soon,  working  their  foundries  only  eight  hours  a 
day.  the  orders  will  come  in  faster  than  they  can  fill  them.  The 
stove-ifcaker  goes  to  the  boot  and  shoe  manufacturer,  whom  he  knows 
has  been  discharging  men,  for  some  of  his  idle  workmen,  and  is  told 
that,  as  the  proprietors  are  working  only  eight  hours  a.  day  in  making 
boots  and  shoes,  they  are  not  discharging  any  men.  On  the  contrary, 
they  are  employing  more.  The  same  reply  is  made  at  the  reaper- 
factory,  at  the  woolen-mills,  and  the  various  manufactories  in  town. 

The  stove-maker  returns  to  his  office,  marks  up  the  price  of  his 
stoves  to  correspond  with  their  scarcity  in  the  market,  and  then  bids 
for  workmen,  and  pays  them  even  a  higher  price  than  he  paid  when 
they  worked  ten  hours,  because  men  are  scarce.  But  he  must  have 
them  even  at  an  advanced  price,  in  order  to  fill  his  orders — orders  that 
are  profitable  because  the  price  of  stoves  has  been  advanced ;  and  yet, 
with  this  advance,  workmen  can  buy  more  freely  than  before,  because 
they  have  regular,  steady  employment  at  better  wages  than  formerly. 


SUGGESTIONS   TO    FARMERS. 


487 


We  may  anticipate  many  objections  that  will  arise,  one  being  that 
raising  the  price  of  home-made  goods,  similar  articles  will  flow  in 
from  foreign  countries,  so  that  our  manufacturers  could  not  compete 
with  low-priced  goods  produced  by  cheap  labor  and  long  hours  abroad. 
The  reply  to  this  may  be,  that  a  tariff  should  protect  us  from  this-inva- 
sion;  but,  better  yet,  what  applies  to  onr  industries  here  applies 
equally  throughout  all  the  civilized  world.  An  International  Con- 
gress, composed  of  representatives  from  all  nations,  should  consider 
this  matter  and  have  a  gradual  reduction  of  working-time  throughout 
the  entire  world,  so  that  with  the  incoming  of  the  labor-saving  ma- 
chine mankind  may  get  the  advantage  of  it  as  a  labor- saver. 

It  is  designed  to  benefit  the  world,  and  i-  should  do  so.  As  it  comes 
forward  to  do  our  work,  the  hours  of  physical  toil  should  be  lessened 
accordingly,  and  they  must  be,  as  the  permanent  prosperity  of  any 
people  can  only  be  preserved  when  the  ability  to  produce  is  balanced 
by  an  equal  power  to  consume. 


Speech  at  a  County  Agricultural  Fair. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN  :  Another  year  of  seed-time  and  harvest 
has  passed  away  since  we  last  assembled  on  these  grounds  to  witness 
the  excellence  of  this  county  in  producing  the  necessaries  and  lux- 
uries of  life.  Rain  and  sunshine,  spring  and  autumn,  and  summer 
and  winter,  have  wrought  their  mysteries  of  nature,  and  here  we  see 
the  noble  work  that  they  have  perfected.  On  every  hand  we  behold 
these  generous  products  of  the  soil,  the  fruits  of  the  orchard,  the 
flowers  of  the  garden,  the  handiwork  of  the  dairy,  the  loom,  and  the 
kitchen.  Delicate  fingers  have  wrought  this  beautiful  embroidery, 
these  artificial  flowers,  these  dainty  quilts  and  rugs,  which  excite 
our  admiration  by  the  skill  which  they  display,  and  appeal  to  our 
senses  by  the  air  of  comfort  and  luxury  which  surrounds  them. 

It  is  gratifying  to  me  to  observe  these  triumphs  of  the  outer  and 
inner  life  of  the  farm,  for  it  indicates  a  good  degree  of  prosperity, 
praiseworthy  industry,  and  the  exercise  of  a  taste  that  only  needs 
specific  culture  to  excel  in  the  fine-arts  that  make  home  beautiful  and 
elevate  the  sentiment  of  the  household. 

Not  far  off  I  hear  the  lowing  of  sightly  cattle,  the  bleating  of  sheep, 
the  sonorous  utterances  of  swine,  the  cackling  of  hens,  and  the  defi- 
ant crow  of  the  Shanghai.  It  is  only  another  indication  that  other 
branches  of  farm-life  as  well  as  the  raising  of  grain,  vegetables  and 
fruit,  have  prospered  during  the  past  twelve  months.  For  my  part,  I 
am  glad  it  does  not  devolve  on  me  to  award  the  prizes  upon  this  ex- 
hibition. If  it  did,  I  think  the  blue  ribbon  would  grace  everything 
here  offered  for  competition.  But  that  should  not  be,  and  the  managers, 
with  a  greater  wisdom  and  a  better  sense  of  justice,  have  entrusted 
that  labor  to  men  and  women  more  competent  to  judge  between  good 
and  evil  than  I  am.  No  doubt  you  will  all  be  satisfied,  and  some  of 
you  very  happy,  when  their  awards  are  made. 

Near  by  I  observe  that  the  manufacturers  of  farm-machinery  have 
not  forgotten  to  be  present  with  their  labor-saving  instrumentalities, 
glittering  with  bright  paint  and  gold,  to  decorate  the»space  allotted  to 
them.  The  interest  that  you  have  in  these  things,  however,  goes  be- 
low the  gilding  and  the  paint,  and  you  have  long  since  learned  to 
appreciate  the  usefulness  and  value  of  them  as  important  agents  in 
your  agricultural  success. 

I  have  been  at  many  county  fairs  in  my  time.  I  was  at  twenty  last 
year.  Some  of  you  may  remember  seeing  me  here.  I  thought  then 
that  in  all  points  yon  rather  excelled  your  neighbors  by  the  variety  and 
true  excellence  of  your  exhibition,  and  now  I  am  convinced  that 
county  yields  the  palm  to  none  in  these  particulars. 

Last  year  Senate  county  raised  an  average  of  thirty-five  bushels  of 
winter  wheat  to  the  acre,  and  No.  1  at  that.  But  since  I  came  here 
to-day  I  am  assured  that  you  overlap  Senate  county  by  three  bushels 
per  acre,  and  you  ought  to  be  very  proud  of  the  record,  for  Senate 
county  claims  to  be  the  best  in  the  State. 

I  hear  that  your  county  is  also  furnishing  many  very  fine  road  and 


draught  horses  of  the  Norman  and  some  other  lighter  breeds.  I  have 
seen  several  specimens  of  travelers  while  on  my  way  hither,  and  I 
am  satisfied  that  in  this  direction  you  are  making  gradual  and  im- 
portant improvements. 

Of  course,  in  making  this  branch  of  industry  successful,  you  im- 
port blooded  stock  to  mix  with  your  best  domestic  animals,  and  so, 
from  year  to  year,  the  improvement  will  increase.  At  your  trials  on 
the  course,  however,  you  will,  I  hope,  be  careful  not  to  let  the  love  of 
money  or  fast  horses  outweigh  other  superior  qualities  in  your  esti- 
mation. 

Farmers' boys  and  girls,  I  have  a  word  for  you!  Don't  leave  the 
farm.  Stay  there  and  work,  and  earn  an  honest,  healthful  living  in 
the  pure  air  of  the  country,  rather  than  rush  headlong  into  the 
crowded  streets  and  contaminated  atmosphere  of  city  life.  There 
may  be  more  excitement,  more  to  see  and  hear  and  learn,  than  on  the 
farm,  but  it  is  dangerous  to  health  and  morals  and  comfort.  Make 
your  homes,  with  the  assistance  of  your  parents,  pleasant  places  by 
exercising  your  own  good  taste  and  skill  in  devising  new  attractions 
and  decorations;  and,  above  all,  read,  learn  and  master  the  !>rts 
and  sciences  that  are  most  easily  reached  in  the  retirement  of 
the  country  fireside.  Good -books  cost  little  now,  comparatively, 
and  are  easily  obtained.  From  them  gather  wisdom  and  entertain- 
ment as  you  can — but  however  much  you  may  visit  the  city,  stick  to 
the  farm. 

And,  farmers,  a  word  to  you.  Cease  making  farm-life  a  drudg- 
ery. Dress  up  and  put  your  homes  in  attractive  condition.  Com- 
mence your  labors  at  a  reasonable  hour  in  the  morning,  and  close  at  a 
reasonable  hour  at  night.  Beginning  work  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  ending  at  nine  at  night,  the  year  round,  will  drive  the 
best  boy  living  off  to  the  city.  Make  your  homes  charming.  Why  not? 
Must  your  children  go  to  the  city  to  find  beauty !  Must  they  go  there 
to  see  beautiful  pleasure-grounds,  attractive  architecture  and  hand- 
somely decorated  homes?  Must  they  go  away  from  home  in  order  to 
find  that  pleasure,  beauty,  and  attraction,  which  young  people  love? 
In  landscape-gardening,  and  floriculture,  you  have  the  finest  of  op- 
portunities. In  the  growing  of  fruit  and  ornamental  trees,  in  op- 
portunity for  sports  and  games,  you  have  a  thousand  advantages 
where  the  city  has  one. 

"  Can't  afford  it?"  You  can't  afford  to  do  otherwise.  The  noblest 
mission  of  man  is  to  live  long,  be  happy,  and  make  others  happy  about 
him.  No  man  that  overworks  can  live  to  a  great  age.  No  man's 
family  living  in  the  midst  of  constant  toil,  drudgery,  and  lack  of  re- 
creation, can  have  perfect  health  and  real  enjoyment. 

Nature  will  not  be  cheated.  The  body  will  endure  so  much  toil 
and  no  more.  The  innate  love  of  the  beautiful  will  not  be  deprived 
of  its  gratification.  Make  your  farm  a  treadmill  of  hard,  grinding 
toil :  let  your  house  go  unpainted,  and  the  door-yard  grow  up  to  weeds ; 
let  your  horses  go  uncleaned,  and  ypur  wagon  be  covered  with  mud ;  let 
your  pig-pen  be  close  upon  one  side,  and  the  cow-yard  near  by  the 
other;  let  this  spirit  of  neglect  and  hard  work  characterize  your  farm- 
life,  and  the  children  will  quit,  and  you  will  be  deprived  of  their  as- 
sistance long  before  they  are  grown  to  an  age  whereby  they  can  aid 
you. 

"  Can't  afford  to  spend  time  and  money  to  fix  up  about  the  house?1' 
Do  you  wish  to  have  your  children  interested  with  you  in  all  your 
labors?  Would  you  like  to  have  one  of  them  carry  forward  the  farm, 
after  you  have  done  with  it,  while  the  rest  settle  in  the  immediate 
vicinity?  Then  give  plenty  of  time  for  growth  and  recreation  to  the 
children. 

Reduce  your  work  to  a  system.  Take  down  your  fence  in  the  near 
vicinity  of  the  house,  and  give  yourself  several  acres  of  beautiful 
green  lawn  about  your  home.  Leave  an  abundance  of  open  space 
for  air,  light  and  view  in  the  front  of  your  house;  but  on  this  broad 
lawn,  on  either  side  of  the  residence,  set  groups  of  evergreens, 
fruit  and  ornamental  trees.  Not  too  many,  but  enough  to  give 
variety. 

Cultivate  a  love  of  the  beautiful,  and  show  it  in  your  works  about 
your  homes.  It  does  not  cost  much  money  to  do  this.  It  is  mostly 
a  matter  of  taste  and  love  of  order  and  neatness.  The  rustic  sum- 
mer-house, with  trailing  vines  that  hang  upon  it,  need  not  be  ex- 


FORMS    OF    VARIOUS    SPEECHES. 


pensive.  The  preparation  of  the  flower-beds  will  cost  you  but  little 
time.  The  floral  beauties  that  will  make  your  home  brilliant  will 
cost  you  nothing.  The  ladies  and  the  children  of  the  household  will 
care  for  them  with  the  greatest  pleasure.  Place  a  broad  piazza  on 
the  front  of  your  house,  upon  which  the  family  can  sit  when  they  rest 
from  the  active  labors  of  the  day  in  the  warm  season.  Trim  your 
house  and  outbuildings  handsomely  and  paint  them;  keep  the  grass 
cleanly  cut  upon  your  lawns,  and  with  the  accessories  I  have  men- 
tioned your  homes  will  be  beautiful;  they  will  be  attractive  to  the 
children — they  will  be  charming  to  all  that  come  within  their  influ- 
ence; and  in  them  you  will  be  vastly  happier  than  when  living  in 
homes  and  on  farms  that  present,  as  many  do,  only  dreariness  and 
evidences  of  bare,  hard  life. 


Washington's  Birthday. 

Speech  at  a  gathering  in  honor  of  the  occasion. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  That  a  little  child  should  have  been  born 
of  reapectable  people  in  moderate  circumstances,  in  the  British 
colony  of  Virginia,  February  22,  1732,  is  not  of  itself  a  remarkable 
fact,  especially  as  the  child  differed  little  from  other  children  at  birth. 
It  is  a  very  common  occurrence  in  these  days,  in  Virginia,  and  in  all 
parts  of  the  globe.  But  once  in  a  while  it  has  happened  that  the 
nativity  of  one  of  these  little  ones  who  are  continually  coming  into 
the  world  derives  great  interest  from  the  wit,  wisdom,  genius,  or 
prowess  of  the  individual,  gradually  displayed  after  he  has  entered 
"  the  world's  broad  field  of  battle,"  and  has  won  victories,  in  either 
war  or  peace,  which  Fame  proudly  blazons  on  her  scroll.  A  baby 
seems  a  very  little  thing — a  toy,  a  doll — to  be  loved  and  petted  and 
played  with.  An  apple-seed  is  another  little  thing,  seemingly  of  no 
special  value  in  itself;  but  the  seed  and  the  child,  if  properly 
treated,  grow  up  together  and  may  become  a  valuable,  fruit-bearing 
tree  and  an  energetic,  wise  and  useful  man.  So  when  the  boy-baby 
came  into  the  household  of  Augustine  Washington,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago  to-day,  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  there 
was  really  nothing  to  distinguish  him  from  any  other  child  born  into 
that  county  about  that  time,  except  the  family  to  which  he  belonged, 
and  that  was  not  particularly  noted.  But  the  tremendous  conse- 
quences that  this  event  wrought  in  the  history  of  Great  Britain, 
America  and  the  world  at  large  have  filled  the  trump  of  Fame  for  a 
hundred  years,  and  founded  one  of  the  grandest  nations  of  the  globe. 
I  am  not  here,  to-day,  to  recount  in  detail  the  early  trials,  the  noble 
acts  of  the  youth,  the  arduous  labors  of  the  man,  the  steps  by  which 
he  climbed  to  his  honored  niche  in  the  history  of  mankind.  With 
these  things  we  are  familiar;  but.  we  are  here  to  rejoice,  with  mil- 
lions of  our  countrymen,  that  ever  George  Washington  was  born ;  to 
rejoice  that  he  was  the  great  and  good  man  appointed  by  Providence 
to  cheer  and  guide  an  oppressed  people  to  a  better  and  nobler  condi- 
tion of  life,  where  they  could  enjoy  personal  and  political  freedom, 
pursue  happiness  and  found  a  nation  of  such  breadth,  such  grandeur, 
such  liberty,  that  it  might  become  the  asylum  of  the  poor  and  down- 
trodden of  all  nations.  Washington  was  only  human;  subject  to  the 
errors  and  infirmities  of  our  common  nature;  yet  by  will  and  cir- 
cumstances fitted  far  above  his  fellows  for  the  mission  which  he  had 
to  fulfill.  As  a  man  he  was  noble ;  as  a  soldier  he  was  firm  and  brave 
and  shrewd;  as  a  hero  he  won  the  confidence  of  the  people;  as  a 
patriot  he  triumphed  over  tyranny;  as  a  statesman  he  left  the  im 
press  of  his  character  upon  the  institutions  of  his  country.  He  was 
emphatically  "  the  man  of  the  time,"  and  there  seldom  comes  a  time 
inhuman  affairs  when  a  good  and  great  man — great  in  manhood, 
wisdom  and  energy — is  not  useful.  There  is  one  other  in  our  nation- 
al history,  who,  like  Washington,  came  from  the  ranks  of  ordinary 
life  to  leave  the  stamp  of  his  sturdy  integrity,  wisdom,  and  useful- 
ness upon  bis  age  and  country.  It  was  Abraham  Lincoln;  and  it  i« 
very  difficult  to  refer  to  either  Washington  or  Lincoln,  in  thought  or 
word,  without  remembering  the  other  and  the  services  each  ren- 
dered in  behalf  of  humanity  and  good  government.  If  Washington 
possessed  a  peculiar  talent,  a  shrewdness,  an  executive  power  fitted 


to  the  destiny  he  accomplished,  so  did  Lincoln,  more  than  any  other 
living  man,  possess  attributes  which  admirably  fitted  him  for  hia 
great  work.  And  as  with  one,  so  with  the  other;  when  his  mission 
on  earth  was  fully  accomplished  he  lay  down,  blessed  and  honored, 
to  a  hero's  rest.  Well  may  we,  year  by  year,  assemble  in  honor  of 
the  birth  of  Washington,  and  on  the  same  day  unite  in  one  grand 
sentiment — "  The  memory  of  Washington  and  Lincoln." 


Speech  of  a  Speaker  who  had  Nothing  to  Say. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  If  there  is  one  comfort  greater  than 
another,  to  a  person  who  has  nothing  to  say  at  such  a  time  as  this,  it 
is  the  realization  of  the  fact  that  having  nothing  to  say,  he  can  an- 
nounce that  fact,  take  his  seat  and  enjoy  the  remainder  of  the  pro- 
gramme unmolested. 

I  can  truly  say  that  I  have  not  burdened  my  mind  with  the  smallest 
idea  to  present  you  on  this  occasion.  I  have  not  taxed  my  memory 
with  anything,  and  hence  I  have  no  taxes  to  pay.  I  comply  simply 
because  you  call,  and,  whatever  one's  calling  may  be,  it  is  his  duty  to 
respond,  especially  if — he  cannot  escape.  Of  course,  if  I  had  had 
about  a  week  of  preparation,  I  might  now  arise  and  make  you  a 
dashing  extemporaneous  speech.  The  subjects  are  upon  every  side 
that  would  inspire  me.  It  would  be  easy  to  dwell  upon  the  wealth 
of  beauty  that  we  see  around  us.  I  should  like  to  speak  of  the  flash- 
ing wit,  the  brilliant  oratory  and  the  burning  eloquence  to  which  we 
have  listened.  This  elegant  repast,  this  genial  gathering,  the  im- 
portance of  this  reunion,  the  glorious  benefit  resulting  from  this 
meeting — all  these — any  one  of  them — afford  themes  for  a  speech. 
Of  course  there  are  a  thousand  subjects  incidental  to  this  gather- 
ing that  suggest  a  speech,  but  should  I  enter  upon  a  consideration  of 
any  one  of  them  I  would  regret  it,  and  so  would  you. 

It  is  an  old,  trite  saying  that  the  time  to  sit  down  is  when  the  audi- 
ence wants  you  to  speak  longer.  In  my  case,  if  I  wanted  to  speak 
longer  you  would  want  me  to  sit  down.  I  will  therefore  retire, 
humbly  hoping  that  this  speech  will  not  be  misreported  and  that  when 
you  want  a  brilliant  speech  you  will  always  call  upon  me. 


Valedictory  Address, 

Delivered  before  a  class  graduating  at  college. 

MR.  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOW-STUDENTS:  It  has  devolved  upon  me, 
as  the  senior  member  of  the  class  of  1884,  to  give  expression  to  a 
few  thoughts  appropriate  to  this  occasion.  I  do  so  with  a  keen  ap- 
preciation of  the  relations  we  have  so  long  sustained  with  each  other, 
the  faculty  of  this  college,  and  the  world  of  affairs  into  which  we  are 
about  to  emerge,  and  with  which  we  are  henceforth  to  mingle,  not 
knowing  what  is  before  us,  but  hoping  in  the  ardor  of  young  man- 
hood for  the  best. 

Fellow  Students,  we  have  been  companions  for  four  years — four 
years,  to  some  of  us,  of  diligent  application  to  our  studies;  four 
years  of  light  and  shade  to  all  of  us;  four  years  of  social  fellowship 
and  pleasant  recreation ;  four  years  of  mental  and  physical  improve- 
ment. We  have  sympathized  with  each  other  in  troubles  and  sor- 
rows; have  lightened  each  other's  hearts  in  times  of  sadness,  and 
have  enjoyed  college-life  in  each  other's  society,  I  will  venture  to  say, 
as  well  as  any  other  class  that  ever  graduated  from  these  classic  halls. 
We  go  hence  with  our  diplomas,  which  the  world  looks  upon  as  the 
keys  that  are  to  unlock  the  doors  of  science,  art,  literature,  theology, 
physic  and  merchandi3e  for  us,  and  open  the  avenues  of  wealth  and 
honor  to  us.  We  go  hence,  as  we  are,  to  the  battle  of  life.  What 
success  we  shall  have,  what  victories  we  may  win,  the  future  alone 
can  tell. 

But  we  go  forth  with  strong  hope  and  abiding  faith  that  all  will  be 
well  with  us  if  we  perform  our  duty  faithfully  in  whatever  calling  or 
sphere  fate  may  assign  us. 

Where  will  fate  or  fortune  place  us  in  the  great  sea  of  the  future? 
I  see  in  imagination  this  class  all  scattered,  many  the  heads  of  fami- 


VARIOUS    FORMS    OF    SPEECHES. 


4-89 


lies,  engaged  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  agriculture  and  trade; 
others  on  the  rough  sea  of  political  life,  some  of  whom  will  doubt- 
less reap  honor  in  State  and  Congressional  legislation,  bestowing  ben- 
efit upon  their  fellow-men,  while  they  hold  high  and  responsible  po- 
sitions in  official  life. 

But  as  we  go  forth,  each  to  fulfill  his  destiny,  let  us  forget  all  our 
boyish  prejudices,  if  any  we  have,  against  each  other,  and  through 
our  lives  be  helpful  friends  to  each  other  as  opportunities  may  offer. 
For  myself,  and  I  think  I  speak  for  all,  these  college  friendships  are 
too  sacred  to  be  lightly  broken  or  forgotten,  and  in  our  farewells  and 
final  pressure  of  our  hands  together,  let  us  renew  the  bonds  which 
our  fellowship  in  our  Alma  Mater  has  woven. 

Mr.  President  and  Professors — one  and  all — we  go  hence  with  the 
profoundest  esteem  for  the  wisdom,  forbearance  and  uniform  jus- 
tice and  kindness  that  you  have  ever  manifested  toward  us  within 
these  walls.  We  have  been  often  hasty,  heedless  of  your  feelings 
and  our  own  best  interests,  and  have  at  times  caused  you  great  an- 
noyance by  our  boyish  follies;  but  in  all  these  things  you  have  proven 
yourselves  our  true  friends  and  mentors,  and  in  our  hearts  we  have 
cherished  no  malevolence,  no  hatred  toward  you.  In  whatever  we 
have  given  you  offense  we  would  ask  your  forgiveness,  and  carry 
away  with  us  a  heartfelt  gratitude  for  all  the  many  favors  we  have 
received  at  your  hands. 

Fellow  Students  of  the  Freshmen  and  Sophomore  classes,  I  take  a 
restrospective  view,  as  I  look  into  your  youthful  faces,  and  I  see  this 
graduating  class  as  it  was  four  years  ago,  a  handful  of  inexperienced, 
puzzled  freshmen,  the  sport  of  the  sophomores,  and  unheeded  or 
plagued  by  the  seniors.  What  we  felt  and  endured  then,  half- 
discouraged  by  our  outward  circumstances  and  our  inward  fears,  you 
now  feel  and  endure;  but  look  up,  boys,  look  up!  The  freshmen  will 
soon  be  sophomores,  and  the  sophomores  seniors ;  and  the  troubles 
of  the  present  will  fade  away  in  the  future  like  a  morning  dream. 
On  your  part  yon  have  youth,  good  intellects  and  capable  teachers, 
and  if  you  fail — and  I  do  not  believe  you  will — you  will  have  only 
your  want  of  assiduity  to  study  to  blame  for  it.  The  four  years' 
course  is  not  the  bugbear  that  you  fear  it  is,  and  its  difficulties  will 
dissolve  before  the  energy  and  application  that  you  (I  am  sure;  are 
now  determined  to  exercise.  We  leave  you  here  to  so  maintain  the 
honor  of  this  institution  that  you  may  depart  from  it  with  its  bless- 
ing. 

The  hour  of  parting  draws  nigh.  In  spite  of  hope  and  faith  in  the 
future,  there  is  a  tinge  of  sadness  in  the  present,  which  I,  for  one, 
do  not  fear  to  cherish  and  confess,  for  it  testifies  to  the  genuineness  of 
our  human  sympathy  and  heartfelt  friendship.  Farewell,  and  peace 
go  with  you  all  ' 

Opening  a  New  Railroad. 

Speech  at  the  driving  of  the  last  spike  by  the  president. 

MESSRS.  DIRECTORS  AND  OFFICERS:  No  one  knows  better  than 
yourselves  the  difficulties  which  we  encountered  at  the  outset  in  the 
establishment  and  construction  of  this  railroad.  You  recall  to  mem- 
ory, if  you  have  ever  forgotten  it,  the  distrust  and  doubt  with  which 
we  placed  its  stock  upon  the  market,  at  a  time  when  we  had  nothing 
to  show  but  our  unfledged  charter  and  the  right  of  way  over  about 
one-third  of  the  distance  which  we  proposed  to  build  our  line.  I 
recollect,  if  you  do  not,  the  timidity  with  which  I  approached  the  first 
capitalist  whose  aid  we  sought,  and  laid  our  plans  before  him.  He 
listened  patiently  to  the  story  of  our  prospects  and  condition,  and 
generously  subscribed  for  five  hundred  shares,  paying  for  one  hundred, 
and  wishing  us  success.  The  magic  of  his  name  was  worth  a  thou- 
sand shares  more.  Our  confidence  was  restored,  and  that  of  the 
people  along  the  line  was  strengthened  by  the  announcement  of  his 
interest  in  the  road.  The  shares  were  rapidly  sold,  money  flowed  in 
briskly,  and  the  work  went  on  with  proportionate  energy,  and  with 
every  confidence  in  the  final  result.  To-day  the  track  of  567  miles 
is  laid,  and  well-laid;  the  rolling-stock  has  been  purchased  and  will 
begin  to  run  to-morrow  morning;  the  shares  are  all  sold;  the  assessed 
installments  have  been  promptly  paid,  and  in  five  minutes  more 


the  spike  will  be  driven  that  unites  the   distant  cities  of  C 

and   S by  many  ties  of  wood  and  iron  of  such  strength  and 

durability  that  the  most  important  interests  of  both  cities  will  be 
entrusted  to  it.  I  am  not  {turning  to  the  spectators),  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen,  advertising  the  stock  of  this  road  on  this  occasion — for 
none  of  it  is  for  sale,  and  it  stands  at  par — the  best  evidence  that  the 
confidence  of  capitalists  and  the  public  is  secured  in  our  favor.  But  we 
thank  you  for  the  encouragement  you  give  us  by  your  attendance  upon 
this  ceremony,  and  we  trust  that  you  will  not  withhold  from  us  your 
patronage.  We  are  not,  properly  speaking,  a  "  grand-trunk  line," 
but  wherever  our  cars  shall  run  you  are  welcome  to  ride — at  regular 
rates.  (Taking  the  sledge-hammer  and  the  spike,  and  placing  the 

latter  where  it  belongs:)  C and  S ,  with  this  sledge  I  unite 

you  in  the  bonds  of  commercial  sisterhood.  (Drives  the  spike.  )  The 
work  is  done, — the  road  is  finished.  Let  on  the  steam !  (Chorus  of 
steam-whistles,  and  cheering  by  the  audience.  ) 


Fourth  of  July  Celebration  Abroad. 

Speech  by  the  United  States  consul  at  a  reunion  of  Americans. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  Assembled  as  we  are  to-day  beneath  the 
blue  skies  and  amid  the  luxuriant  products  of  a  foreign  nation,  our 
hearts  beat  warmly  at  the  recurrence  of  this  cherished  anniversary  of 
American  freedom.  Some  of  us  have  come  from  the  sterile  hills  of 
New  England,  some  from  the  sunny  S,outh,  some  from  the  prairies  of 
the  West,  and  we  all  sit  down  together  at  one  table  to  celebrate  the 
day  made  glorious  by  our  forefathers  in  the  declaration  of  our  na- 
tional independence.  At  that  time  in  our  history  they  were  in  the 
midst  of  the  great  struggle  for  social  and  political  freedom;  the  end 
was  uncertain ;  blood  had  yet  to  be  spilt  before  peace  could  be  con- 
quered; yet,  trusting  in  a  just  and  overruling  Providence,  jeopar- 
dizing their  lives  and  fortunes,  they  feared  not.  to  proclaim  the  equal 
freedom  of  all  men  under  the  law.  The  victory  was  not  yet  won,  but 
they  went  forth,  in  the  spirit  of  that  declaration,  to  seal  it  with  lib- 
erty or  death,  hopeful  of  the  triumph  which  awaited  them.  To-day 
we  remember  their  bravery,  their  energy,  and  their  patriotism;  to-day 
we  rejoice  in  the  principles  which  they  maintained;  to-day  we 
are  proud  to  be  citizens  of  the  great  and  prosperous  nation  which 
they  founded.  More  keenly  do  we  feel  this  pride  when  we  look 
around  us  where  we  are  to-day,  when  we  see  the  errors  and  incon- 
sistencies of  other  governments,  and  miss  the  educational,  social  and 
political  advantages  which  we  enjoy  in  our  own  country.  Let  us  be 
thankful  for  our  native  land;  for  the  stars  and  stripes  whjch  wave 
over  us;  for  our  prerogatives  of  national  and  individual  freedom. 
I  propose  "  The  Memory  of  the  Revolutionary  Fathers." 


Celebration  of  Queen  Victoria's  Birthday  in  America. 

Speech  by  an  American  at  a  reunion  of  English  and  American 
ladies  and  gentlemen. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  don't  know  what  kind  of  weather  pre- 
vailed in  England  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  May  in  the  year  of  grace 
1819;  but  it  was  a  blessed  day  for  Great  Britain,  for  it  gave  the  king- 
dom one  of  its  most  esteemed  and  favored  sovereigns — the  Lady  in 
whose  honor  we  have  gathered  here.  Fulfilling  the  destiny  of  every 
true  woman,  she  united  herself  in  marriage  to  the  man  of  her  choice 
— a  Prince  every  way  worthy  of  her  confidence  and  affection,  and  so 
public- spirited  and  progressive  and  intelligent  as  to  endear  himself 
to  the  better  classes  of  the  Queen's  subjects.  To  the  regret  of  all 
civilized  nations  he  was  taken  away  in  the  prime  of  his  manhood ; 
and  I  believe  that  if  man  was  ever  sincerely  mourned  and  his  mem- 
ory revered,  that  man  was  Prince  Albert  of  Coburg.  True  to  his 
memory,  faithful  to  the  trusts  imposed  upon  her  in  rearing  her  fath- 
erless children  aright,  Victoria  proved  herself  equal  to  the  emer- 
gency, and  with  unswerving  fidelity  has  ruled  judiciously  over  the 
greatest  nation  of  the  globe.  It  is  no  disgrace  for  any  civilized  peo- 
ple to  honor  her  by  celebrating  this  her  natal  day,  whatever  their 
political  government,  and  it  is  with  pride  and  pleasure  that  I  pro- 
pose: "Queen  Victoria — Sovereign,  Wife  and  Mother — Long  may 
she  reign !  " 


490 


WRITING   FOR   THE   NEWSPAPER. 


Writing  for  the  Press. 


|N    writing     for    the 
Press,  while    being 
explicit,   the  writer 
should  make  the  statement 
as  brief  as  possible. 

Though  in  ordinary  con- 
versation talk  may  be  cheap,  in  the  newspaper, 
words  cost  money.  If  sent  by  telegraph, 
they  cost  for  transmission  ;  time  is  consumed 
in  their  examination  by  the  editor  and  proof- 
reader ;  money  is  expended  in  putting  them  in 
type  ;  ink  and  paper  must  be  furnished  on  which 
they  make  their  impress  ;  and  time  is  to  be  occu- 
pied by  the  reader  in  their  perusal ;  therefore, 
each  word  should  convey  as  much  significance 
as  possible. 

General  Directions. 

1.  If,  unavoidably,  a  long   article  is  written    relating  to  a 
variety  of  subjects,  it  is  well  to  break  the  sameness  of  the 
appearance  by  sub-heads,  scattered  through  the  article,  relating 
to  different  subjects  considered  in  the  composition. 

2.  Write  very  plainly,  on  white  paper  with  black  ink,  taking 
care  to  write  names  of  persons,   dates  and  places,  with  the 
utmost  distinctness. 

3.  Use  sheets  of  paper  about  six  by  nine  inches  in  size, 
numbered  in  their  order  if  more  than  one  sheet  be  used.    Very 
large  sheets,  on  the  compositor's  case,  make  it  inconvenient  for 
the  type  setter. 

4.  Write  on  but  one  side  of  the  sheet.     Thus  the  paper 
containing  your  communication  may  be,  if  necessary,  cut  into 
parts,  and  distributed    among  several   compositors  who  will 
place  your  composition  in  type. 

5.  As  a  rule,  in  short  news  articles,  never  use  the  pronouns 
/  or  you,     A  plain,  succinct  record  of  the  news  is  all  that  is 
required.     If  necessary  for  the  writer  to  refer  to  himself,  it  is 
better  to  say  "  Our  reporter  "  or  "  The  writer." 


6.  Never  waste  time  in  complimenting  the  editor  or  his 
paper,  when  writing  a  letter  for  publication.  Commence  at 
once  with  the  subject  in  hand,  and  close  when  you  have  done. 


Local  Reporting. 

That  kind  of  journalistic  writing  most  easily 
taken  up,  and  yet  quite  difficult  to  do  well,  is 
that  of  presenting  in  attractive  form  a  judici- 
ous report  of  home  news. 

Much  demand  exists  for  more  reportorial 
talent,  especially  on  the  country  newspaper. 
Thousands  of  exciting  incidents  and  events 
transpire,  the  details  of  which,  written  up  for 
the  press,  would  greatly  edify  the  readers  of 
the  country  journal,  the  editor  of  which,  know- 
ing nothing  of  the  affair,  is  compelled  to  fill  his 
paper  with  foreign  news  of  less  interest  to  his 
subscribers  - 

As  a  general  rule,  there  is  not  sufficient  local 
matter  to  be  obtained,  nor  space  to  be  filled,  in 
the  weekly  country  journal,  to  make  it  an  object 
for  the  publisher  to  employ,  at  a  weekly  salary, 
a  person  whose  exclusive  business  shall  be  col- 
lecting local  news ;  and  yet  the  editor  is  desirous 
of  obtaining  all  the  important  home  intelligence 
there  is,  and  will  willingly  pay  for  such  as  he 
may  publish,  at  the  rate  of  from  $1  to  $5  per 
column,  when  an  arrangement  may  be  made  for 
the  correspondent  to  write  regularly. 

Of  course  no  writer  should  expect  compensa- 
tion until  it  is  clearly  shown  that  his  or  her 
writings  are  of  decided  service  to  the  paper  in 
which  they  are  published.  When  they  become 
so,  editors  and  publishers  readily  concede  the 
fact,  and  are  willing  to  pay  what  the  articles  are 
worth. 


SUBJECTS   FOR   LOCAL   NEWS. 


491 


Important  Reportorial  Qualifications. 

The  reporter  should  be  truthful.  In  writing 
of  any  event,  great  care  should  be  taken  to 
state  the  actual  facts.  To  do  this,  the  reporter 
should  possess  the  energy  to  go  to  the  scene  of 
action,  if  possible,  himself,  and  learn  the  exact 
condition  of  affairs.  It  is  often  unsafe  to 
depend  upon  hearsay. 

The  reporter  should  carefully  guard  against 
allowing  his  own  opinions  to  warp  or  bias  his 
report  of  the  sayings  or  doings  of  others,  thus 
giving,  almost  without  his  being  conscious  of 
the  fact,  an  untruthful  representation.  A 
plain,  unvarnished  report  should  be  made,  and 
nothing  else. 

Much  discretion  should  be  exercised  in  the 
personal  mention  of  individuals.  A  dozen 
words,  thoughtlessly  written,  may  do  irreparable 
injury  to  the  reputation  of  an  innocent  person  : 
a  paragraph  in  praise  may  add  to  the  life-long 
happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  individual  upon 
whom  it  is  bestowed.  As  a  general  rule,  while 
praise  may  be  personally  given,  if  wrongs  exist, 
it  is  better  to  speak  of  them  in  general  terms, 
rather  than  couple  them  with  names  of  the 
individuals  at  fault ;  though,  if  the  person  be 
notoriously  persistent  in  a  course  of  wrong 
doing,  justice  demands  newspaper  exposure. 

Subjects  of  Local  and  General  Interest. 

ITEMS    FOR    THE    NEWSPAPER. 

For  the  advantage  of  the  inexperienced  wri- 
ter, making  record  of  home  news,  the  following 
partial  list  is  given,  containing  subjects  of 
general  interest  to  the  public. 

Accidents. — When,  where,  to  whom. 

Amusements,  Excursions,  Etc. — When,  where; 
character  of  amusement,  etc. 

Births. — When,  where,  name  of  parents  and  sex  of  child. 

Burglary. — When,  where,  by  whom,  amount  stolen,  etc. 

Change  Of  Business  Firms. — When,  and  names 
of  the  parties. 

Crops. — Present  condition  and  future  prospects. 

Crime  Of  any  kind. — Names  of  offenders  ;  nature  of 
the  crime. 


Churches. — Change  of  pastors,  revivals,  election  of 
church  officers,  etc. 

Dissolutions  of  Partnership. — Names  of  parties, 
where  going,  what  to  do. 

Deaths. — Who,  when,  where,  cause. 

Discoveries. — Of  curiosities,  or  anything  new  or  valu- 
able. 

Distinguished  Arrivals. — At  the  hotels  or  else- 
where. 

Divorces. — Who,  when,  where,  cause.  When  and 
where  married. 

Elopements. — Names  of  parties  and  circumstances. 

Election  Intelligence. — Election  takes  place  when, 
candidates  to  be,  or  are  elected,  etc. 

Fires. — Whose  property,  when,  where,  cause,  amount  of 
insurance,  names  of  companies  insured  in. 

Facts  and  Figures.  —  Concerning  any  products 
raised  in  the  vicinity,  amount  sold,  profits,  etc, 

Festivals. — Held  by  whom,  for  what  object,  amount 
realized,  etc. 

Improvements. — By  whom,  where,  and  costs. 

Inventions. — Patents  granted  to  whom,  what  for,  na- 
ture of  the  improvement. 

Lectures. — Past,  or  to  come  ;  when,  where,  by  whom, 
substance  of  what  was  said. 

Marriages. — Who,  when,  where,  by  whom  married, 
where  gone  on  bridal  tour. 

Murders. — When,  where,  who,  by  whom,  object  of  the 
murder,  circumstances. 

New  Comers. — Their  business,  where  located,  where 
from,  etc. 

New  Manufactures. — In  prospect,  when,  where,  by 
whom  established,  kind,  etc. 

New  Buildings. — To  be  or  built,  erected  by  whom, 
for  what  purpose,  cost,  etc. 

Price  of  Staple  Commodities. — In  the  market, 
prospect  for  the  future,  etc. 

Parties  Leaving  Town. — Who,  when,  where  going, 
business  going  into. 

Presentations. — By  whom,  to  whom,  where  given, 
what  presented,  why. 

Railroads. — New  roads  in  prospect,  profits  of  present 
roads,  etc. 

Sales  Of  .Real  Estate. — By  whom,  to  whom,  who 
will  occupy,  amount  paid,  etc. 

Shows,  Exhibitions,  Fairs. — Where,  when,  who 
gives  them,  character  of  entertainment. 

Schools. — Facts  and  figures  concerning  them,  change  of 
teachers,  improvements  needed,  etc. 

Secret  Societies. — Election  of  officers,  prosperity  and 
condition  of  the  society. 

Strange  Phenomena. — In  the  heavens,  in  the  ele- 
ments, on  or  in  the  earth,  where,  when. 

Suggestions  of  Improvements  Needed. — 
Where,  when,  by  whom,  cost,  etc. 

Surgical  Operations.  —  By  whom  performed,  of 
what  character,  condition  of  patient. 


492 


EVILS    RESULTING    FROM   ILLEGIBLE    PENMANSHIP. 


Sickness.  — Who  sick,  cause,  by  what  physician  attended, 
health  of  the  community. 

Telegraphs.  —  What  new  lines  are  to  be  established, 
present  cost  of  telegraphing,  etc. 

Violation  of  Law.  —  Whereby  parties  are  arrested 
and  fined,  what  offense,  when,  where,  etc. 

Writing  for  the  Metropolitan  Press. 

In  every  locality  something  will  occasionally 
transpire  the  details  of  which  will  be  of  general 
interest  to  the  public  at  large,  in  which  case  the 
publishers  of  papers  in  the  large  cities  will 
esteem  it  a  favor  for  some  person  to  give  them 
the  facts. 

Should  the  town  in  which  the  correspondent 
is  stationed  be  sufficiently  large,  and  the  news 
frequently  occurring  important,  the  publisher 
will  pay  an  accepted  regular  correspondent  for 
news  that  he  prints,  from  $1  to  $10  per  article, 
as  may  be  agreed  between  publisher  and  corre- 
spondent. 

Only  such  matter  is  desired  for  the  metropoli- 
tan journal  as  will  interest  the  people  throughout 
the  entire  .country.  Of  such  news  are  facts 
concerning  :  —  Enactments  of  Law.  Severe 
accidents.  Fires.  Crops.  Murders.  Elope- 
ments. Burglary.  Schools.  Churches.  New 
manufactures.  Railroads.  Elections.  Weather. 
Discoveries.  Inventions.  Strange  phenomena. 
Important  Statistics.  Personal  mention  of  dis- 
tinguished persons,  etc. 


RESULTS  OF   BAD   PENMANSHIP. 

Especial  pains  should  be  taken,  when  writing 
for  the  press,  to  write  legibly.  The  error  is  very 
common  with  some  authors  and  prominent  men, 
of  writing  in  a  manner  such  as  to  seriously  tres- 
pass upon  the  time  and  patience  of  printers  and 
correspondents  upon  whom  they  inflict  their 
penmanship. 

This  fault  is  a  very  serious  one,  and  causes 
much  waste  of  time  and  pecuniary  loss  to  prin- 
ters. Lawyers  frequently  prepare  their  briefs, 
clergymen  their  sermons,  and  others  their  copy, 
in  a  penmanship  so  entirely  illegible  as  to  com- 
pel several  re-settings  of  much  of  the  same,  in 


type,  before  it  is  correct.  Of  course  this  loss 
of  time  must  be  borne  by  the  compositor,  and 
frequently,  with  those  printers  employed  in 
setting  type  by  the  thousand,  bad  manuscript 
entails  a  loss  in  their  earnings  of  several  dollars 
per  week. 

While  to  filch  from  the  pocket  of  the  printer, 
in  this  manner  may  not  be  deemed  so  dishon- 
orable as  to  steal  his  purse,  the  result  is,  how- 
ever, all  the  same. 

Again,  business  men  who  would  regard  it  a 
great  intrusion  for  another  to  trespass  on  their 
time  for  even  a  half  hour,  will  show  the  dis- 
courtesy to  write  a  letter  to  a  correspondent 
which  may  consume  hours  and  even  days  of  his 
time  in  deciphering  the  same. 

This  evil  would  be  less  if  it  stopped  here. 
Unfortunately,  however,  it  goes  beyond  and 
afflicts  the  coming  penmanship  of  our  youth. 
The  boy  that  will  pick  up  the  half  consumed 
cigar  and  smoke  out  the  balance  of  the  stump, 
thinking  that  thereby  he  makes  a  man  of  him- 
self, will  look  upon  bad  penmanship,  when 
executed  by  distinguished  men,  as  an  evidence 
of  genius,  and  is  not  unlikely  to  imagine  himself 
a  great  man,  because  he  imitates  their  pot-hooks 
and  scrawls. 

Eminent  men  are  liable  to  have  faults.  If  the 
error  is  an  illegible  penmanship,  this  defect  is 
none  the  less  a  fault,  because  the  man  may  have 
distinguished  reputation  and  redeeming  qual- 
ities in  other  directions. 

Young  writers  should  not  therefore  ape  bad 
penmanship  as  an  evidence  of  genius.  Of  two 
articles  written  for  the  newspaper,  all  things  else 
being  equal,  that  one  stands  much  the  best 
chance  for  publication  which  is  most  plain  in 
penmanship.  Let  the  young  author  see  that  the 
composition  is  not  only  correctly  written,  when 
prepared  for  the  press,  but  that  it  is  so  perfectly 
legible  that  its  merit  may  be  readily  seen  upon 
examination. 


BOOKS   AND   BOOK   MAKING. 


FGuO. 


QUARTO,  "  4to." 


Duodecimo,  "  I2mo." 


HE  accompanying  illustrations,  upon  this 
page,  represent  the  principal  sizes  of  books, 
namely:  Folio,  a  long  book  ;  Quarto  (4fo),  nearly 
square,  (  shape  of  HILL'S  MANUAL  );  Octavo  (  Svo  ),  the  general 
size  ;  and  Duodecimo  (  ~L2mo  ),  a  small  book, as  seen  below. 

FOLIO. 

The  standard  size  of  book  paper  is  25  x  38  inches ;  one  half 
of  the  sheet  being  19x25  inches,  which  folded  in  two  leaves, 
having  four  pages,  makes  a  book  of  the  size  called  a  folio. 

QUARTO. 

When  the  half  sheet  is  folded  in  four  leaves,  making  eight 
pages,  it  forms  a  quarto  in  size. 

OCTAVO. 

The  half  sheet  folded  again,  eight  leaves,  sixteen  pages, 
forms  an  octavo,  or  folded  into  sixteen  leaves  forms  a  sixteenmo. 

DUODECIMO. 

By  folding  the  same  into  twelve  leaves,  making  twenty-four 
pages,  we  have  a  duodecimo.  Folded  into  eighteen  leaves,  or 
thirty-six  pages,  we  form  an  ~L8mo ;  into  24  leaves,  and  we  have 
a  24w0,  &c. 

The  words  Post,  Crown,  Demy,  Royal,  etc.,  used  in  connec- 
tion, as  Royal  Octavo,  designate  the  sizes  of  paper  of  which 
books  are  made. 

Modern  facilities  for  the  manufacture  of  paper  enable  pub- 
lishers to  have  any  desired  size  made  to  order,  as  has  been 
done  in  the  case  of  this  book. 


OCTAVO,  "Svo." 


The  marks  a,  b,  c ;  1,  2,  3 ;  1*,  2*,  3*,  IA,  &c.,  occasionally 
found  at  the  bottom  of  a  page,  are  what  printers  term  signature 
marks,  being  printed  for  the  direction  of  the  binders  in  folding 
the  sheets.  

The  art  of  covering  books  In  a  superior  manner,  was  in  use  long  before  the  art  of  printing 
was  discovered,  some  of  the  most  beautiful  and  elaborate  binding  being  executed  as  early  as  the 
llth  century.  Books,  which  were  in  manuscript,  in  those  days,  were  few,  and  so  very  valuable 
that  great  care  was  taken  in  their  preservation,  jewelers  and  other  artisans  engaging  in  the 
manufacture  and  ornamentation  of  their  covers. 

With  the  advanced  civilization  of  the  19th  century,  however,  the  superior  machinery  for 
book  binding  has  not  only  cheapened  the  cost,  but  the  facilities  in  some  large  establishments, 
are  such  as  to  enable  manufacturers  to  elegantly  bind,  in  muslin,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
copies  per  hour. 


494 


BOOK   AND   NEWSPAPER   TYPE. 


NAMES  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  SIZES  OF  BOOK  AND  NEWSPAPER  TYPE. 

The  poetry  and  other  matter  occupying  the  lower  portion  of  the  following  oblong  spaces,  it  will  be  seen,  are  printed  in  a  style  much  more 
open  than  the  matter  occupying  the  upper  part  9f  the  space.  This  results  from  placing  a  thin  piece  of  metal,  called  a  lead,  between  the  lines. 
Reading  matter  having  these  leads  between  the  lines  is  called  leaded:  thus,  the  reading  matter  in  the  following  spaces  is  what  is  termed  solid 
and  leaded;  the  upper  portion  being  solid,  and  the  lower  part  leaded. 

This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  n 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newsp 

This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  fr 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Bri 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Tw 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica. 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  A 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  ABODE 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  ABODE  1234 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  ABCDEFG  123456789  10 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  new.paper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP  123456789  10  11  12 
This  page  contains  a  specimen  of  fourteen  kinds  of  newspaper  and  book  type,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-line  Small  Pica.  ABCDEFG  HIJKLMXOPQRSTUVWXYZ4  12345678910 

Thii  p»g«  contftittt  ft  specimen  of  fourteen  kindi  of  newspftper  ftnd  book  tjp»,  from  Brilliant  to  Two-lino  Small   Pica.         ABCDEFQHIJ.KLMNOPQ&8TDVWXYZ&         123456789  10  11   12  13  14  15  16  17  18 


BRILLIANT. 


In-lin 


Eiperie. 


'  **  the  per.er»e,  idling,  careless  ho;  will  ripen 
meuurabl;  the  maker  of  his  own  destiny  ;  and  if  he  fail  to  a. 
K  wil'  mainly  be  because  he  did  not.  at  theoutnet,  determine  t 

nets  and  dispatch.       The  bo;  who  is  promptly  at  his  work  ii 

those  with  whom  he  may  eirgage.      The  boy  should  a!so   recollect   that  ere  long  he 


lute    fello' 


Th,. 


of  employer,  if  he   in  true  to  the  trust*   imposed    upon  him,  while  an  apprent 
surceas    as  *  tradesman    and  worth;  eitiien,   he  should    not    onl;    form    theae  < 

To  do  this  he  should  avoid   bad  Associates,  and  thoroughly   reeoUs.  in  the  co 
temptrale,  truthful,   and  scrupulously  hon««t. 


•-knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which  he  is  put, 

»  apprentice,    are  punctuality,  order,   ueat- 
the  esteem  of  his  employer.       The 

be  called   upon  to  Oil  the  pla 


e  and  employee.  To  attain  the  highest 
>rrect  habits  of  business,  bat  he  should 
its  all  permanent  happiness  and  surcptw. 
imeocement,  to  be  economical,  prudent. 


THE    FUTURE    LIPE. 

B;  Wm.  C.  Bryant. 

ow  irial!  1  know  thee  in  the  sphere  which  keeps 
The  disembedied  spirit*  of  the  dead, 
hen  all  of  thee  that  time  could  wither,  sleep* 
And  perishes  among  the  dust  w*  tread  f 


PEAEL. 

Experience  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows  the  workman,  just  as  surely  as  the 
bend  of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The  upright,  obedient,  industrious  lad 
will  graduate  a  steady,  skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse,  idling, 
careless  boy  will  ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the 
maker  of  his  own  destiny  ;  and  if  he  fail  to  acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which 
he  Is  put,  it  will  mainly  be  because  he  did  not  at  the  outset  determine  to  be  a  master- 
workman.  Good  morals  and  steady  industry  are  indispensable.  Among  the  business  habits 
that  are  highly  valued  in  the  apprentice  are  punctuality,  order,  neatness  and  dispatch.  The 
boy  who  Is  promptly  at  his  work  in  the  morning  soon  wins  the  esteem  of  his  employer.  The 
lad  who  keeps  the  shop  and  store  in  a  neat  and  orderly  manner  ere  long  becomes  a  valuable 
assistant,  and  the  youth  who,  in  addition  to  these  qualifications,  is  active  in  the  dispatch 
of  business,  is  certain  to  make  himself  useful  to  those  with  whom  he  may  engage.  The  boy 

Will  not  thy  own  meek  heart  demand  me  there  I 
That  heart  whose  fondest  throb  to  me  was  given  ! 

My  name  on  earth  was  ever  In  thy  prayer, 
And  wilt  thou  never  utter  It  in  heaven ! 


NONPAREIL. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows  the  workman, 
just  as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclination  of  the 
tree.  The  upright,  obedient,  industrious  lad  will  graduate  a  steady, 
skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse,  idling, 
careless  boy  will  ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is, 
a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker  of  his  own  destiny;  and  if  he  fail  to 
acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which  he  is  put,  it  will 
mainly  be  because  he  did  not  at  the  outset  determine  to  be  a  master- 
workman.  Good  morals  and  steady  industry  are  indispensable. 
Among  the  business  habits  that  are  highly  valued  in  the  appren- 
tice are  punctuality,  order,  neatness  and  dispatch.  The  boy  who  is 

The  love  that  lived  through  all  the  stormy  past. 
And  meekly  with  my  harsher  nature  bore,  '^ 

And  deeper  grew,  and  tenderer  to  the  last, 
Shall  it  expire  with  life,  and  be  no  more? 


DIAMOND. 


Experience  proves  that  the  ap 
twis  foretells  the  inclination  of  the 
skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unti 
lazy,  dissolute  fellow.    The  fact  is, 
acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade 
outset  determine  to  be  a  master-workman 
Amen;  the  business  habits   that  ate   hi-hl 
ness  and  dispat, '      ~     ' 
employer.     Th< 
valuable  assistant,  and  tb 
business,  is  ce 
recollect  that 
imposed  upon  him  while 


entice  foreshadows  the  workn 
'ee.    The  upright,  obedient,  ii 
takably  as  the  perverse,  idli 
boy  is  measurably  the  maker 
'    to  which  he  is  put.  it  will 
i:ut.      Good  morals  and 
lued 


tn,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a 
lustrious  lad  will  graduate  a  steady, 

if 'his  own  destiny  ;  and  if  he  fail  to 
nainly  be  because  he  did  not  at  the 
iteady  industry  are  indispensable. 
lity,  order,  i 


mess  habits  that  are  highly  valued  in  the  apprentice  are  punctuality,  order,  neat* 
h.  The  boy  who  is  promptly  at  his  work  in  the  morning  soon  wins  the  esteem  of  his 
lad  who  keeps  the  shop  and  store  in  a  neat  and  orderly  manner  ere  long  becomes  a 
nt,  and  the  youth  who,  in  addition  to  these  qualifications,  is  active  in  the  dispatch  of 


Ul'l 


in   the  dispatch  of 

kite  mmseu  useiui  10  inose  witn  wnom  he  may  enirage.  The  boy  should  also 
may  be  called  upon  to  911  tbo  place  of  employer,  if  he  is  true  to  the  trusts 
.n  apprentice  ana  employe.  To  attain  the  highest  success  as  a  tradesman  and 
not  only  form  these  correct:  habits  of  business,  but  he  should  carefully  cultivate 
tarnished  morality ;  upon  which  resu  all  permanent  happiness  and  success. 


For  I  shall  feel  the  sting  of  ceaseless  pain. 

Nor  hear  the  voice  I  love,  nor  read  again. 
In  thy  serenest  eyes,  the  tender  thought. 


AGATE. 

EXPKRIENCK  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows  the  workman,  just 
as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The  u  p- 
right,  obedient,  industrious  lad  will  graduate  a  sceady,  skillful  and  capable 
man,  as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy  will  ripen  into  the 
lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker  of  his  own 
destiny,  and  if  he  fail  to  acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which 
he  .s  put,  it  will  mainly  be  because  he  did  not  at  the  outset  determine  to  be  a 
master-workman.  Good  morals  and  steady  industry  are  indispensable. 


punctuality,  order,  neatness  and  dispatch.  The  boy  who  is  promptly  at  his 
work  in  the  morning  soon  wins  the  esteem  of  his  employer.  The  lad  who 
keeps  the  shop  and  store  in  a  neat  and  orderly  manner  ere  long  becomes  a 


In  meadows  fanned  by  heaven's  life-breathing  wipd, 

In  the  resplendence  of  that  glorious  sphere. 
And  larger  movements  of  the  unfettered  mind, 

Wilt  thou  forget  the  love  that  joined  us  here? 

MINION. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows  the 
workman,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells  the  in- 
clination of  the  .tree.  The  upright,  obedient,  industrious  lad 
will  graduate  a  steady,  skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unmistak- 
ably as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy  will  ripen  into  the  lazy 
dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker 
of  his  own  destiny;  and  if  he  fail  to  acquire  a  master-knowl- 
edge of  the  trade  to  which  he  is  put,  it  will  mainly  be  because 
he  did  not  at  the  outset  determine  to  be  a  master- workman. 

A  happier  lot  than  mine,  and  larger  light, 
Await  thee  there ;  for  thou  hast  bowed  thy  will 

In  cheerful  homage  to  the  rule  of  right, 
And  loveat  all,  and  renderest  good  for  ill. 


SIZES   OF   NEWSPAPER   AND   BOOK   TYPE. 


BREVIER. 

EXPEIUENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows 
the  workman,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells 
the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The  upright,  obedient,  indus- 
trious lad  will  graduate  a  steady,  skillful,  and  capable  man, 
as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy  will 
ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is,  a  boy  is 
measurably  the  maker  of  his  own  destiny;  and  if  he  fail 
to  acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which  he  is 

For  me,  the  sordid  cares  in  which  I  dwell, 

Shrink  and  consume  my  heart  as  heat  the  scroll, 

And  wrath  has  left  its  scar — that  fire  of  hell 
Has  left  its  frightful  scar  upon  rny  soul. 


LONG   PRIMER. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  fore- 
shadows the  workman,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend 
of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The 
upright,  obedient,  industrious  lad  will  graduate  a 
steady,  skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unmistakably 
as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy  will  ripen  into 
the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact  is,  a  boy  is 

Shalt  thou  not  teach  me  in  that  calmer  home 
The  wisdom  that  I  learned  so  ill  in  this — 

The  wisdom  which  is  love  —  till  I  become 
Thy  fit  companion  in  that  land  of  bliss? 

PICA. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice 
foreshadows  the  workman,  just  as  surely 
as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclina- 
tion of  the  tree.  The  upright,  obedient, 
industrious  lad  will  graduate  a  steady, 

skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  unmistakably 
as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy  will 
ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The 
fact  is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker  of 

GREAT   PRIMER. 

Experience  proves  that 
the  apprentice  foreshadows 
the  workman,  just  as  surely 

as  the  bend  of  a  twig  fore- 
tells the  inclination  of  the 
tree.  The  upright,  obedient, 


BOURGEOIS. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  foreshadows 
the  workman,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  fore- 
tells the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The  upright,  obedient, 
industrious  lad  will  graduate  a  steady,  skillful,  and  capa- 
ble man,  as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless 
boy  will  ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The  fact 
is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker  of  his  own  destiny; 
and  if  he  fail  to  acquire  a  master-knowledge  of  the  trade 

Yet,  though  thou  wearest  the  glory  of  the  sky, 
Wilt  thou  not  keep  the  same  beloved  name, 

The  same  fair,  thoughtful  brow,  and  gentle  eye, 
Lovelier  in  heaven's  sweet  climate,  yet  the  same? 

SMALL  PICA. 

EXPERIENCE  proves  that  the  apprentice  fore- 
shadows the  workman,  just  as  surely  as  the  bend 
of  a  twig  foretells  the  inclination  of  the  tree. 
The  upright,  obedient,  industrious  lad  will  grad- 
uate a  steady,  skillful,  and  capable  man,  as  un- 
mistakably as  the  perverse,  idling,  careless  boy 

will  ripen  into  the  lazy,  dissolute  fellow.  The 
fact  is,  a  boy  is  measurably  the  maker  of  his  own 
destiny  ;  and  if  he  fail  to  acquire  a  master- 
knowledge  of  the  trade  to  which  lie  is  put,  it 

ENGLISH. 

Experience  proves  that  the  appren- 
tice foreshadows  the  workman,  just  as 
surely  as  the  bend  of  a  twig  foretells 
the  inclination  of  the  tree.  The  up- 
right, obedient,  industrious  lad  will 
graduate  a  steady,  skillful,  and  capable 
man,  as  unmistakably  as  the  perverse, 
idling,  careless  boy  will  ripen  into  the 

TWO  LINE  SMALL  PICA. 

Experience  proves  that 
the  apprentice  foreshad- 
ows the  workman,  just  as 

surely  as  the  bend  of  a 
twig  foretells  the  inclina- 


406 


PROOF  READING. 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  READING  PROOF. 


TYPOGRAPHICAL  MARKS 

1     I     THOUGH  several  differing  opinions  exist  as  to 

the  individual  by  wuom  the  art  of  printing  was        / 
first  discovered ,   yet  all  authorities  concur  in 
admitting  Peter   Schoeffer  to  be  the  person  3 
who  invented  cast  metal  types,  having  learned 
^j       the  art-ef-  of  cutting  the  letters  from  the  Gut- 
s;/     enbergs/  he   is    also    supposed   to   have  been 

the  first  whoengraved  on  copper  plates.     The7/-/ 

_r_n •„        A  _  _A\ ?_    i    ;_       ,.1         /•?!        o 

V 


following  testimony  is  preseved  in  the  family, 8 


by    Jo.     Fred.     Faustus, 

*  ^ ./  s.  _S  \^^S  '  k 


Ascheffenburg : 


<r 


' / 


Vl5 


1  'QJ  >'  Peter    Schoeffer,    of    Gernsheim,    perceiving 
1 ;  \y     his  master   Fausts  design,  and  being  himself 
"fa   rdesirous\ardentl^)  to   improve   the  art,  found 
out    (by  the    good    providence  of   God)    the 
method   of    cutting   (incidendi)   the    characters 
in   a  matrix,  that  the  letters   might  easily  be 
*/  /   singly   cast !   instead  of   bieng    cut.      He    pri- 
14 1        vately   cut    matrices]    for    the  whole    alphabet: 
Faust  was    so    pleased   with   the  contrivaiK 
/that  he   promised  Peter  to  give  him  hi^only     ^vjf. 
16  /daughter    Christina    in    marriage,  a/promise 3     {^  / 

/which  he  soon  after  performed.  /*f 

•   "" i ^/^  CT 

19  s>^ I  fBut    there   were    many   dijffiiculties    at    first     no    \ 

t4/tj  I      V  /\  v          ^r 

with   these    letters,   as   there    had   been   before  3. 

20  ,      with  wooden   ones,  t)*e  metal  being   too   soft 

to  support  the  fopce  of  the  inTpression :   but  9  ^  / 

this    defect   was    soon    remedied,    by    mixing 

s  / 1  i  13 

a  substance  with  the  metal  which  sufficiently^. 

hardeprea  it/' 


G 


wnen  ne  anowea  nt*. 
4  ca*)£  vwm  tneae 


EXEMPLIFIED. 


THOUGH -several  differing  opinions  exist  as  to 
the  individual  by  whom  the  art  of  printing  was 
first  discovered ,  yet  all  authorities  concur  in 
admitting  PETER  SCHOEFFER  to  be  the 
person  who  invented  cast  metal  types,  having 
learned  the  art  of  cutting  the  letters  from  the 
Gutenbergs :  he  is  also  supposed  to  have  been 
the  first  who  engraved  on  copper-plates.  The 
following  testimony  is  preserved  in  the  family, 
by  Jo.  Fred.  Faustus,  of  Ascheffenburg : 

•PETER  SCHOEFFER,  of  Gernsheim,  perceiv- 
ing his  master  Faust's  design,  and  being  him- 
self ardently  desirous  to  improve  the  art,  found 
out  (by  the  good  providence  of  God)  the 
method  of  cutting  (incidendi)  the  characters  in 
a  matrix,  that  the  letters  might  easily  be  singly 
cast,  instead  of  being  cut.  He  privately  cut 
matrices  for  the  whole  alphabet:  and  when  he 
showed  his  master  the  letters  cast  from  these 
matrices,  Faust  was  so  pleased  with  the  con- 
trivance, that  he  promised  Peter  to  give  him 
his  only  daughter  Christina  in  marriage,  a 
promise  which  he  soon  after  performed.  But 
there  were  as  many  difficulties  at  first  with 
these  letters,  as  there  had  been  before  with 
wooden  ones,  the  metal  being  too  soft  to  sup- 
port the  force  of  the  impression :  but  this  defect 
was  soon  remedied,  by  mixing  the  metal  with 
a  substance  which  sufficiently  hardened  it.' 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CORRECTIONS. 

ACKELLAR'S  American  Printer  gives  the  follow- 
ing rules  for  correcting  proof  which  will  be  found 
of  convenience  to  all  who  write  for  the  press  : 
A  wrong  letter  in  a  word  is  noted  by  drawing  a  short  per- 
pendicular line  through  it,  and  making  another  short  line  in 
the  margin,  behind  which  the  right  letter  is  placed.  (See  No.  i.) 
In  this  manner  whole  words  are  corrected,  by  drawing  a  line 
across  the  wrong  word  and  making  the  right  one  in  the  margin 
opposite. 


A  turned  letter  is  noted  by  drawing  a  line  through  it,  and 
writing  the  mark  No.  2  in  the  margin. 

If  letters  or  words  require  to  be  altered  from  one  character 
to  another,  a  parallel  line  or  lines  must  be  made  underneath 
the  word  or  letter, — viz.  for  capitals,  three  lines ;  small  capi- 
tals, two  lines  ;  and  Italics,  one  line  ;  and,  in  the  margin  oppo- 
site the  line  where  the  alteration  occurs,  Caps,  Small  Caps,  or 
Ital.  must  be  written.  (See  No.  3.) 

When  letters  or  words  are  set  double,  or  are  required  to  be 
taken  out,  a  line  is  drawn  through  the  superfluous  word  or 
letter,  and  the  mark  No.  4  placed  opposite  in  the  margin. 

Where  the  punctuation  requires  to  be  altered,  the  correct 
point,  marked  in  the  margin,  should  be  encircled. 


TYPOGRAPHICAL  MARKS    ILLUSTRATED. 


497 


When  a  space  is  omitted  between  two  words  or  letters  which 
should  be  separated,  a  caret  must  be  made  where  the  separa- 
tion ought  to  be,  and  the  sign  No.  6  placed  opposite  in  the 
margin. 

No.  7  describes  the  manner  in  which  the  hyphen  and  ellipsis 
line  are  marked. 

When  a  letter  has  been  omitted,  a  caret  is  put  at  the  place 
of  omission,  and  the  letter  marked  as  No.  8. 

Where  letters  that  should  be  joined  are  separated,  or  where 
a  line  is  too  widely  spaced,  the  mark  No.  9  must  be  placed 
under  them,  and  the  correction  denoted  by  the  marks  in  the 
margin. 

Where  a  new  paragraph  is  required,  a  quadrangle  is  drawn 
in  the  margin,  and  a  caret  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  sen- 
tence. (See  No.  10.) 

No.  II  shows  the  way  in  which  the  .apostrophe,  inverted 
commas,  the  star  and  other  references,  and  superior  letters  and 
figures,  are  marked. 

Where  two  words  are  transposed,  a  line  is  drawn  over  one 
word  and  below  the  other,  and  the  mark  No.  12  placed  in  the 
margin  ;  but  where  several  words  require  to  be  transposed, 
their  right  order  is  signified  by  a  figure  placed  over  each  word, 
and  the  mark  No.  12  in  the  margin. 

Where  words  have  been  struck  out,  that  have  afterward 
been  approved  of,  dots  should  be  marked  under  them,  and 
Stet.  written  in  the  margin.  (See  No.  13.) 

Where  a  space  sticks  up  between  two  words,  a  horizontal 
line  is  drawn  under  it,  and  the  mark  No.  14  placed  opposite, 
in  the  margin. 

Where  several  words  have  been  left  out,  they  are  tran- 
scribed at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  and  a  line  drawn  from  the 
place  of  omission  to  the  written  words  (see  No  15) ;  but  if  the 
omitted  matter  is  too  extensive  to  be  copied  at  the  foot  of  the 
page,  Out,  see  copy,  is  written  in  the  margin,  and  the  missing 
lines  are  enclosed  between  brackets,  and  the  word  Out,  is 
inserted  in  the  margin  of  the  copy. 

Where  letters  stand  crooked,  they  are  noted  by  a  line  (see 
No.  16) ;  but,  where  a  page  hangs,  lines  are  drawn  across  the 
entire  part  affected. 

When  a  smaller  or  larger  letter,  of  a  different  font,  is 
improperly  introduced  into  the  page,  it  is  noted  by  the  mark 
No.  17,  which  signifies  wrong  font. 

If  a  paragraph  is  improperly  made,  a  line  is  drawn  from 
the  broken-off  matter  to  the  next  paragraph,  and  No  U"  written 
in  the  margin.  (See  No.  18.) 

Where  a  word  has  been  left  out  or  is  to  be  added,  a  caret 
must  be  made  in  the  place  where  it  should  come  in,  and  the 
word  written  in  the  margin.  (See  No.  19.) 

Where  a  faulty  letter  appears,  it  is  marked  by  making  a 
cross  under  it,  and  placing  a  similar  one  in  the  margin  (see 
No.  20) ;  though  some  prefer  to  draw  a  perpendicular  line 
through  it,  as  in  the  case  of  a  wrong  letter. 


MARKS  USED  IN  CORRECTING  PROOF. 

@      Turn  letter. 

Indent  line  one  em  quadrat. 
(J?     Take  out  ;  expunge. 


A 


The  caret   shows  where  the  letter    or  word    is 
omitted. 


Insert  space. 

Less  space. 

/ 
Close  up  entirely. 

Remove  type,  and  insert  a  space,  in  place  of  what 
is  removed. 

s     *^_/     Take  out  type,  and  close  up. 

X     Bad  type. 
^7        Push  down  space. 

Plane  down  a  letter. 

No  paragraph. 

Placed  under  erased  words,  restores  them. 

Written  in  the  margin,  restores  a  cancelled  word 
or  words  that  have  dots  under  them. 

1 1      Begin  a  paragraph. 
/     Letters  stand  crooked. 
/~/     Should  be  a  compound  word. 
C  or  i_      Remove  to  the  left. 
D  or  -I      Remove  to  the  right. 
i — |     Carry  higher  up  on  page. 
i — i     Carry  down. 

Three  lines,  beneath  writing,  denote  capitals. 

Two  lines,  beneath  writing,  denote  small  capitals. 

One  line,  beneath  writing,  denotes  italics. 
Wrong  font  type. 
^2-      Transpose  letters,  words  or  sentences. 
t.  e.      Lower  case,  or  small  letters. 
i).  £.      Small  capitals. 
O     Period. 
©     Colon. 
t?     Calls  attention  to  some  doubtful  word  or  sentence. 


.  f. 


498 


ORNAMENTAL  DESIGNS    FOR   CARD   WRITERS. 


§^>  MSTJS^  ""Ti 

Pen  i  Pencil  Flourishing. 

^^ 


S)  _  (B 


"For  Time  will  teach  thee  soon  the  truth, 
There  are  no  birds  in  last  year's  nests  " 


V 


SPECIMENS   OF   ORNAMENTAL   CARDS. 


499 


50() 


ROMAN    AND    BRUSH-LETTER    ALPHABETS. 


BRUSH    LETTERS    FOR    MARKING    PURPOSES  -  MODERN    STYLE. 


PLAIN   ROMAN   LETTERS. 


A  B  CDEFGHI JKL 
MN  OPQESTUVW 

XYZ.&  M  <E 
abode  fghijklmnopq 
rstuvwxyz.  aeoel2345 

6789  O.$£ 


STANDARD   ALPHABETS. 


ANTIQUE  POINTED   EXTENDED. 


A  B  CD 
LIYT  1ST  O 

WX 
1234 


F  GHI  JK 
Q  FtSTTTV 
YZ  <5c. 
67890. 


ONE-HAND   DEAF  AND   DUMB   ALPHABET. 
0^  e  —  FA  n  «  | 


DORIC. 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP 
QRSTUVWXYZ? 

a^cdefg'hijklmnopqrs 
tuvwxyz&$1234567890. 


POINTED   CONDENSED. 


ABGDEFGHIJKLMNOPRSI 


502 


OLD   ENGLISH   AND   MEDIEVAL   ALPHABETS. 


<t 


OLD    ENGLISH   TITLE   TEXT. 


OLD  ENGLISH  FANCY  TEXT. 


w 


MEDIEVAL. 


It 


flhri)pfg|ijftlmnopqpst 


SPECIMEN    OF    ORNAMENTAL    LETTERING    SHOWING    USE    OF    OLD    ENGLISH    TEXT. 


503 


SJKii-"* *«&•»«     '£•>   T-  -**"**  ..  *<.    :A   ,./• 


THE- PUBLISHERS- OF-THE 


(The  signatures  of  the  committee  of  awud  are  here  omitted  for  want  of  room.) 


504 


SPECIMENS    OF   MONOGRAMS    OF   TWO,  THREE,   FOUR    AND    NINE    LETTERS. 


M-O-N-O-G-R-A-M-S. 


G-B. 


-  C  -  O. 


I.  -  I. -  It. 


II. 


ORNAMENTAL   INITIAL   LETTERS. 


506 


NEW  ORNAMENTAL  CAPITALS. 


ORNAMENTAL   INITIAL   SCRIPT,    FOR   ENGRAVING,    FANCY   NEEDLE-WORK,    ETC.  507 


508  ORNAMENTAL,   INITIAL   SCRIPT,    FOR   ENGRAVING,    FANCY   NEEDLE-WORK,    ETC. 


CORRECT   PUNCTUATION   IN    SIGN   PAINTING. 


SigmfPunctuation. 


Illustrations  of  the  Proper  Wording  and  Punctuation  of  Sign  Writing. 

Unusually  Large  Mark»  are  used  to  Distinctly  Illustrate  Punctuation, 


The  following  samples  of  Signs  will  be  found 
convenient  by  Sign  Writers  as  showing  correct 
punctuation. 


BANK. 


POSf -OFFICE. 


JOHN  SMITH. 


JOHN  HENRY  SMITH. 


J.  H.  SMITH. 


JOHN  H.  SMITH. 


CHARLES  SMITH.    HENRY  JONES. 


C.  SMITH  &  H.  JONES. 


SMITH  &  JONES. 


The  period  (.)  is  used  at  the  end  of  every 
sentence,  even  if  it  be  but  one  word ;  as, 
Sank.  Merchant  Tailor.  John  Smith.  Will- 
iam Jones,  Dealer  in  Hats,  Caps  and  Furs. 
The  period  is  also  used  t-o  show  the  omission  of 
letters,  at  the  last  of  a  name  or  word,  called 
abbreviation ;  as  Co.  for  Company ;  H.  J.  Smith 
for  Henry  James  Smith.  In  the  abbreviation 
of  Chas.,  Win.,  Thos.,  Jas.,  Robt.,  Bros.,  and 
Saml.,  while  the  rule  is  to  use  the  apostrophe, 
it  is  customary  to  use  the  period. 

The  comma  (,)  is  used,  in  sign  painting,  to 
show  the  omission  of  words.  This  is  shown 
in  the  following  sentences : 

Brown  and  West  and  Co.  areDealers  in  Paints 
and  Oils  and  Glass,  and  so  forth. 

To  avoid  repeating  the  and  we  use  the 
comma,  thus : 

Brown,  West  $  Co.,  Dealers  in  Paints,  Oils, 
Glass,  $c. 

The  apostrophe  (')  is  used  to  show  the  omis- 
sion of  letters,  in  the  beginning  or  middle  of  a 
word,  thus:  'tis  for  it  is;  "'twere  for  it  were; 


510 


CORRECT   PUNCTUATION   IN   SIGN   PAINTING. 


'73  for  1873;  comply  for  company ;  pack'g  for 
packing;  d*s  for  days;  m's  for  months;  y's  for 
years  ;  geri*l  ag't  for  general  agent,  etc. 

The  apostrophe  is  also  used  to  show  the  pos- 
sessive, thus :  Brown's  Bank.  If  the  owner's 
name  terminates  with  an  s,  the  apostrophe 
follows  the  s;  as,  Wells'1  Bank,  Briggs*  Store. 
If  two  or  more  persons  are  spoken  of,  in  the 
possessive,  the  apostrophe  follows  the  s ;  as, 
Ladies'  Entrance;  G-ents'  Parlor;  Tomlinson 
Brothers'  Bank.  If,  however,  the  person's 
name  takes  the  character  of  an  adjective,  de- 
scribing the  article,  no  apostrophe  is  required  ; 
as,  Briggs  House  ;  Merchants  Bank. 

This  character  (<f)  stands  for  and,  and  came 
originally  from  Et.,  Etc.  in  script,  the  Latin  ab- 
breviation for  et  cetera — "  and  the  rest."  The 
first  is  used  in  connecting  firm  names,  and  the 
other  at  the  end  to  avoid  details.  Thus, 
Smith  $  Brown;  or  Smith,  Brown  $  Co., 
Dealers  in  Grroceries,  Provisions,  frc. 

Where  the  placing  of  a  period  or  other  mark, 
after  a  letter  or  figure,  would  decidedly  injure 
the  appearance  of  the  same,  good  taste  may 
suggest  that  such  mark  be  omitted.  See  Nos. 
44  and  42,  next  page. 

For  other  marks  in  punctuation,  see  page  52. 

A  light  faced  letter  Is  used  In  the  following  advertise- 
ments, to  Illustrate  the  punctuation  conspicuously. 

NORTH  AMERICA 

FIRE  &  MARINE   INSURANCE  COMPANY, 

ST.  LOUIS,  MISSOURI. 
CAPITAL,  ....  $200,000. 

OFFICERS: 
Jt  HARTLEY  WELLS,  Preset.  DAVID  BRIGGS,  SeSy. 


S.  &  J. 


EDITOR. 


EDITOR'S  ROOM. 


SUPT'S  OFFICE. 


LADIES'  PARLOR. 


TREASURER'S  OFFICE. 


DRY  GOODS. 


MERCHANT  TAILOR, 


JONES  SCHOOL. 


BRIGGS  HOUSE. 


METROPOLITAN  HOTEL. 


JONES'  STORE. 


FRESH  AND  SALT  MEATS. 


FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK. 


PROF.  A.  B.  COOK. 


DR.  HENRY  WING. 


SAML.  H.  SMITH,  M.D. 


CORRECT   PUNCTUATION  IN  SIGN   PAINTING. 


FIRE  INS.  COMP'Y. 


A.  M.  EXPRESS  CO. 


AMERICAN  PACK'G  CO. 
JONES  BROS.,  WEST  &  HOYT. 

PAGE  BROS.'  BLOCK. 
WELLS,  WADE  BROS.  &  COOK. 

MC  MICKEN  &  ST.CLAIR. 

ST.CLAIR  BROS.'  EXCHANGE. 

MEN'S  AND  BOYS'  CLOTHING. 

CHILDREN'S  UNDERGARMENTS. 
BENNETT  &  PETERS. 

STOVES  AND  HARDWARE. 

SMITH,  JONES  &  BLACK. 

HARDWARE,  CUTLERY,  ETC. 

MRS.  WM.  HENRY  WEST. 

MILLINERY  AND  FANCY  GOODS. 

C.  CLINTON  BROWN, 

ATTORNEY  AND  COUNSELOR. 
DELAND  &  MCGANN. 


44         BROWN  BROTHERS.        44 
42         BRAINARD'S  SONS.          42 

C.  S.  BELDON,  CLARK  &  CO. 

DRUGGISTS'  SUNDRIES. 

F.  BURT,  SHAW  &  SONS, 

REAL  ESTATE  AND  LOAN  AG'TS. 

ST.CLAIR  BROS.  &  SONS, 
GEN'L  AGENTS. 

D.  O.  WELLS,  BRIGGS  &  SONS, 

AG'TS  N.  W.  MANUF'G  CO. 
HIRAM  BROWN, 


DEALER    IN 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES. 


H.  O.  SMITH, 

DEALER   IN 

LUMBER. 


HOYT  &  WEBSTER, 

DEALERS   IN 

PAINTS,  OILS,  GLASS,  ETC. 


WILLIAMS  &  CO., 


DEALERS  IN 


HATS,  CAPS,  FURS,  ETC. 


512 


PUNCTUATION  OF   SIGNS. 


BRIGGS,  WELLS  &  CO., 

WHOLESALE   AND   RETAIL   DEALERS   IN 

BOOKS,  WALL-PAPER  $r  STATIONERY. 
JONES,  COX  &  CO., 

MANUFACTURERS  AND   DEALERS   IN 

HARDWARE,  CUTLERY  AND  STOVES  ; 

ALSO,  GEN'L  AG'TS  FOR 

AURORA  SILVER-PLATE  MANUF'G  CO. 
WEBB  &  GREEN, 

GEN'L  AG'TS  FOR  THE 

N.  W.  MANUFACTURING  COMPANY  ; 


AND   DEALERS   IN 


R,  R.  SUPPLIES,  PIG  IRON  AND  LEAD. 


FIRE  AND  MARINE  INSURANCE. 


WESTERN  INSURANCE  COMPANY; 

CLEVELAND,  O. 


PAID-UP  CAPITAL,  $2.OOO,OOO  IN  U.  S.  BONDS. 

CHARLES  D.  SMITH,  AGENT. 


A.  E.  SMALL. 


P.  D.  COOK. 


SMALL  &  COOK, 

ATTORNEYS  AND  COUNSELORS  AT  LAW  ; 
ROOM  15,  STEVENS  BLOCK, 

OFF.CE  HOURS:  j  «  ™  £%*•„?•  MILWAUKEE, 

NORTHERN  LIGHT,  NO  8; 

MANUFACTURED    BY 

FRIDLEY,  ST.  ANNE  &  BROTHER, 

ELKHART,  IND. 
PATENTED,  AUG.  i,  1870.    RE-ISSUED,  SEPT.  10,  1872. 


SHNIEDEWEND,  LEE  &  CO., 
ELECTROTYPERS; 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

LABOR-SAVING  SLUGS,  METAL  FURNITURE,  AND   SUPERIOR 
FINISHED  LEADS. 

NO.  in  E.  MADISON  ST.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 
ST.  CLAIRE  &  Me  CLURE, 

SUCCESSORS  TO  HATCH  BROS. ; 

HEADQUARTERS   FOR   THE 

"COSMOPOLITAN,"  "STEWART,"  AND 
"WESTERN  HOME,"  COOKING  STOVES. 

NO.  44  MAPLE  ST.,  ST.  LOUIS,  MO. 
PUSH  ALONG  !  KEEP  MOVING  ! 

CHAS.  Me  GILL, 
THE  HOUSE -MOVER. 

ADDRESS  P.  O.  Box  1,108,  OR  CALL  AT  91  PECK  AVE., 
SALEM,  MASS. 

BLACK  BROS.  &  CO., 
WHOLESALE  CLOTHING  HOUSE; 

HEADQUARTERS    FOR 

GENTS'  FURNISHING  GOODS  AND  FURS. 
70  BROADWAY,  UP  STAIRS,  ST.  CROIX,  ILL. 

THE  LARGEST  GENTS'  FURNISHING  HOUSE  IN  THE  "WORLD. 


OAK    HALL  CLOTHING   EMPORIUM, 
Nos.  148,  150,  152  AND  154  PRINDLE  ST. 

HOWARD'S  LARGE  OVEN, 

AIR-TIGHT,  SUMMER  AND  WINTER  COOKING  STOVE. 

PAT'D  MAY  4,  1871. 

OSCAR  D.   HOWARD. 


ENGRAVERS'    INSCRIPTIONS,    REPRESENTING    WORDING   AND   PUNCTUATION. 


513 


Engravers'  Inscriptions. 


Wording  and  Punctuation  of  Inscriptions 
for  Engraving. 


-orms  of  Wording,  appropriate  in  marking  Rings,  Spoons, 
Pins,  Coffin- Plates,  Cane-Heads,  Watches,  Silver- 
ware, etc.,  for    use    in   Presentation    on  the 
occasion  of  Weddings,  Marriage  Anni- 
versaries,  Birthdays,    etc.,  etc. 


ASCRIPTIONS  to  be  engraved 
on  metal,  should  be  in  as  few 
words  as  possible.  It  is  import- 
ant always  that  the  person  fur- 
nishing the  copy  to  the  engraver 
should  write  the  words  to  be  en- 
graved in  the  plainest  manner, 
not  even  omitting  the  punctua- 
tion. Care  should  be  taken  to 


STYLES  OF  LETTERING. 


plainly  distinguish  the  I  from  the  J,  and  other 
letters,  that  in  script  are  likely  to  be  taken  for 
others.  Special  care  should  also  be  observed 
in  spelling. 

The  following  forms  of  wording,  styles  of 
lettering,  punctuation,  and  arrangement  of 
sentences  will  be  found  serviceable,  both  for 
the  engraver  and  those  persons  who  wish  to 
have  engraving  executed. 


€» 
arm 


Jttg 


514 


ENGRAVERS    INSCRIPTIONS  ;    WORDING    AND    PUNCTUAIION. 


Uen 


ma. 


c/ 

f 

u 


(If  as.®.  Wilson; 


Mtatu J 


7, 


December  26,    1869. 


JANUARY  1,   1869. 


OTJIEt 


Aged  25  y'rs,  3  m's. 


Born,   May  12,  1835. 


^errg  Itntgftt ; 

r-^yFROM^^-l 

(His   FIENDS, 

l\L.  Jackson,  ¥.W.  Coy  is  H.  Mnnson. 


Ittotfjer ; 


From  MARY. 

CHRISTMAS,  1873. 


M 

From  Her  Father. 


May  12,  1873. 


jRNtlttt    fflffl.    5 

-0|  ,^ 

From  Her  Mother. 
Birthday,  June  10th,  1873. 


t<'   <z.4<i-ciy 
2lst  Birthday 


Christmas,    1872. 


: PRESENTED   TO - 


25th  Anniversary  Wedding; 


Apr.    I,    1868. 


AS  A  TOKEN   OF 

Esteem  and   Respect. 


FORMS   FOB  TOMB-STONE   INSCRIPTIONS. 


515 


Inscriptions. 


Wording  and  Punctuation. 


SUAL  recent  wording  of  Tomb- 
Stone  Inscriptions  is  shown 
in  the  following.  In  com- 
parison, it  will  be  seen  that 
the  modern  inscription  is  gen- 
erally much  more  brief  than 
that  of  the  olden  time.  For- 
merly it  was  customary  to  chisel  in  rude  letters 
epitomized  biographical  histories  of  the  de- 
ceased on  the  tomb-stones  that  marked  their  last 
resting  place.  Among  such  are  many  quaint, 
curious  and  foolish  inscriptions  that,  so  far 


as  perpetuating  the  memories  of  the  deceased 
was  concerned,  had  better  never  have  been 
engraved  on  the  headstones. 

The  lesson  taught  in  these  examples  is,  that 
the  more  concise  the  inscription,  the  more  favor- 
ably coming  generations  will  judge  of  the  hand- 
ful of  dust  that  lies  beneath  the  leaning  tomb- 
stone. The  most  approved  modern  forms,  ac- 
companied by  epitaphs,  are  shown  herewith, 
together  with  the  correct  grammatical  wording 
and  punctuation  of  the  same.  The  following 
appropriately  accompany  the  inscription. 


Brief  Epitaphs. 


an  is 


on? 


OTftrtet  is  mg 


Barling  g>ister. 


,  tut  not  ^forgotten. 


Cometij. 


ittij  t£  lint  <f)ninii  11  j nine. 


n 


<•»£      i 

fl  ami. 
~ 


after      imt  wt'll  v\tti  1j*r. 


shall  b*  no  |pght  ihurt. 


* 
bstntt  not 


516 


FORMS   FOR,   TOMB -STONE   INSCRIPTIONS. 


She  faltered  by  tbe  •wayside,  and 
tbe  Angels  took  her  home. 


The  Angels  called  Him. 


Jt<m.  |tt.  Mantrall, 


August  15,  1869.    AGED  61  Years. 


A  Member  of  the  U.S.  Congress  for  20  Tears,  he 
died  as  he  lived,  a  pure  and  upright  man. 


MINNIE, 


INFANT  DAUGHTER  OP 


Sept.  15th,  1873.  AGED  1  Uo.  &  15  E's. 


Born  at  Keene,  N.  H.,  Jan.  8,  I8O5. 


Beneath  this  stone,  in  soft  repose, 
Is  laid  a  mother's  dearest  pride; 

A  flower  that  scarce  had  waked  to  life 
And  light  aud  beauty,  ere  it  died. 


Bom  into  Spirit  Life  Sept.  6th,  1865. 


NOT  DEAD,  BUT  GONE  BEFORE. 


Dec.  28th,  1873.    Aged  92  Y's,  8  M's. 

"Farewell  to  thee,  my  house  of  clay  ! 

Long  have  we  two  been  bound  together, 
But  I  forsake  thy  porch  to-day, 

And  yield  thee  up  to  wind  and  weather. 
Sleep,  sleep  at  last !  thy  sleep  shall  be 
My  rest,  my  strength,  my  victory  '." 


tilings* 


Aged  6O  Years.    August  '--  187O. 


December  1,  1872.    Aged  36  Years. 


Died  October  5,  1869.    ACED  61  Years. 


Ijarripf 


ACED  41  Years.     Oct.  4,  1872. 


"  I  Fear  not  Death." 


December  25th,  1870.    ASEE  4  Y'G,  3  M'S  4  1  D'S. 


BORN  INTO   SUMMER  LAND 

Sept.  1st,  1872.     Aged  19  Y's,  3  M's 

DARLING  SISTER  ; 

"  Yet,  though  then  wear'st  the  glory  of  the  §ky, 
We  Know  thou'It  keep  the  same  lelcveJ  name  , 
The  same  fair,  thoughtful  brow  and  gentle  eje, 
Lovelier  in  heaven  8  aweet  climate,  yet  the  same.' 


November  1st,  1871.    AGED  5  Y's  i  8  It's. 


"Tis  a  little  grave,  but  O,  have  care, 
For  world-wide  hopes  are  buried  there, 
How  much  of  light,  how  much  of  joy, 
Is  buried  with  a  darling  boy." 


WHO  DEPARTED  THIS  LIFE 

August  IO,  1871.      Aged  SO  Years. 


'  1  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  thee.r 


Jjill  *M^      jjb    t 

JJarjJ  ||f.  palmer, 

ENTBBED  SP1KIT  LIFE 

September  9, 1872.  Aged  38  Y's,  6  M's. 

"  O  land  beyond  the  setting  sun  ! 

O  realm  more  fair  than  poet's  dream  ! 
How  clear  thy  silvery  streamlets  ran, 

How  foright  thy  golden  glories  gleam  ! 
For  we'll  we  know  that  fair  and  bright, 

Far  beyond  nurnan  ken  or  dream, 
Too  glorious  for  our  feeble  surlit. 

Thy  skies  of  cloudless  azure  beam." 


ferine : 


CAPT.  OF 

51st  Regiment,   Illinois  Vols., 

Killed  at  the  Battle  of  Ferryville, 

October  8th,  1863. 
Aged    51    Y's,   6   M's,   IO   D's. 


BORN, 


DIED, 


Sept.  21st,  1841. 


Nov.  21st,  1872. 


He  Died  as  He  Lived-a  Christian. 


The  angels  called  him  on  a  sunny  day, 
August  15th,  1872. 

AGED  5  Y'S,  6  M'S,  4  D'S. 

11  We  shall  all  go  home  to  oar  Father's  house. 

To  our  Father's  house  in  the  sKirs. 
Where  the  hope  of  our  souls  shall  have  no  blight, 

And  our  love  no  broken  ties  : 
We  shall  roam  on  the  banks  of  the  River  of  Peace. 

And  bathe  in  its  blissful  tine  : 
And  one  of  the  joys  of  our  heaven  eball  be, 

The  little  boy  that  died." 


POETIC   SELECTIONS   SUITABLE   FOR   THE   EPITAPH. 


517 


Selections  for  Epitaphs. 


GLEANINGS  FROM  THE  POETS. 


Brief  Extracts  from  the  Best  Poems,  suitable  to  accompany  Tomb- 
Stone  Inscriptions. 


|  VERY  inscription  on  tomb -stones 
may  appropriately  be  accom- 
panied by  an  epitaph,  which 
should  be  expressive  yet  very 
brief.  Formerly  it  was  custom- 
ary oftentimes  to  inscribe  seve- 
ral stanzas  of  poetry  upon  the 
headstone.  With  the  improved 
taste  of  later  years,  however,  it  is  considered 
best  to  condense  the  epitaph  into  a  few  words, 
usually  not  exceeding  four  lines  in  length. 

The  following  appropriate  stanzas  for  epitaphs 
are  culled  from  the  best  poems : 

'  We  saw  not  the  angels  who  met  him  there, 
The  gates  of  the  city  we  could  not  see. 
Over  the  river,  over  the  river, 

My  darling  stands  waiting  to  welcome  me." 


"  Amiable,  she  won  all ;  intelligent,  she  charmed 

all ;  fervent,  she  loved  all ;  and  dead,  she 

saddened  all." 


"  He  carries  the  lambs  in  his  bosom." 


"  Rest  in  peace,  thou  gentle  spirit, 

Throned  above  — 
Souls  like  thine  with  God  inherit 
Life  and  love." 


"  I  love  them  that  love  me,  and  those  that  seek  me 
early  shall  find  me." 


"  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace ; 
Behind  a  frowning  providence, 
He  hides  a  smiling  face." 


"  Not  thus  his  nobler  part  shall  dwell 

A  prisoner  in  this  narrow  cell; 
But  he,  whom  we  now  hide  from  men, 
With  youth  renewed,  shall  live  again. " 


"  Death,  thou  art  but  another  birth, 
Freeing  the  spirit  from  the  clogs  of  earth." 


"Ay,  hold  it  true,  whate'er  befall, 

And  feel  it,  when  we  sorrow  most, 
*T  is  better  to  have  loved  and  lost, 
Than  to  have  never  loved  at  all." 


518 


EPITAPHS. 


"  Shed  not  for  her  the  bitter  tear, 

Nor  give  the  heart  to  vain  regret ; 
'T  is  but  the  casket  that  lies  here, 
The  gem  that  filled  it  sparkles  yet." 


"Sheltered  and  safe  from  sorrow." 


"  Ere  sin  could  harm,  or  sorrow  fade, 

Death  came  with  friendly  care ; 
The  opening  bud  to  heaven  conveyed, 
And  bade  it  blossom  there." 


"  Happy  infant,  early  blest ! 
Rest,  in  peaceful  slumbers,  rest." 


"  This  lovely  bud,  so  young,  so  fair, 

Called  hence  by  early  doom, 
Just  came  to  show  how  sweet  a  flower 
In  Paradise  would  bloom." 


"  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me." 


"  There,  in  the  Shepherd's  bosom,  • 

White  as  the  drifted  snow, 
Is  the  little  lamb  we  missed  one  morn, 
From  the  household  flock  below." 


"  Sweet  flower,  transplanted  to  a  clime 
Where  never  comes  the  blight  of  time." 


"  So  the  bird  of  my  bosom  fluttered  up  to  the  dawn, 
A  window  was  opened  —  my  darling  was  gone  ! 
A  truant  from  time,  from  tears,  and  from  sin, 
For  the  angel  on  watch  took  the  wanderer  in." 


"  O   Death !  where  is  thy  sting  ?  O  Grave !  where 
is  thy  victory  ?  " 


"  From  meadows  fanned  by  heaven's  life-breathing 

wind, 

In  the  resplendence  of  that  glorious  sphere, 
And  larger  movements  of  the  unfettered  mind, 
Come  darling,  oft,  and  meet  me  here." 


"  A  happier  lot  than  ours,  and  larger  light,  sur- 
rounds thee  there." 


"  Gone  to  a  land  of  pure  delight, 
Where  saints  immortal  reign ; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 
And  pleasures  banish  pain." 


"  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil,  for  Thou 
art  with  me." 


"  Triumphant  smiles  the  victor's  brow, 

Fanned  by  some  angel's  purple  wing. 
Where  is,  O  grave,  thy  victory  now  ? 

And  where,  insidious  death,  thy  sting?  " 


"  Thy  rod  and  Thy  staff,  they  comfort  me." 


"  Sweet  is  the  scene  when  virtue  dies ! 

When  sinks  a  righteous  soul  to  rest, 
How  mildly  beam  the  closing  eyes, 

How  gently  heaves  the  expanding  breast !  " 


"  Here  I  lay  my  burden  down, 
Change  the  cross  into  the  crown." 


"  I  shall  know  the  loved  who  have  gone  before, 

And  joyfully  sweet  will  the  meeting  be, 
When  over  the  river,  the  peaceful  river, 
The  angel  of  death  shall  carry  me." 


"  Because  I  lived,  ye  shall  live  also.' 


"  Life  is  real,  life  is  earnest, 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal ; 

'  Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest," 

Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul." 


"Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven 


EPITAPHS. 


519 


Dear  is  the  spot  where  Christians  sleep, 
And  sweet  the  strains  that  angels  pour. 

O  !  why  should  we  in  anguish  weep  ? 
They  are  not  lost,  but  gone  before." 


"  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life." 


"From  darkness  and  from  woe, 

A  power  like  lightning  darts; 
A  glory  cometh  down  to  throw 
Its  shadow  o'er  our  hearts." 


"  Heaven's  eternal  year  is  thine." 


"  Known  and  unknown,  human,  divine, 

Sweet  darling  hand  and  lips  and  eye ; 
Dear  heavenly  one,  thou  canst  not  die, 
Mine,  mine  forever,  ever  mine." 


Death  loves  a  shining  mark." 


"  Life's  duty  done,  as  sinks  the  day, 

Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies ; 
While  heaven  and  earth  combine  to  say, 
How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies , 


"  He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep." 


"  Gone  before  us,  O  our  brother, 

To  the  spirit  land  ! 
Vainly  look  we  for  another, 
In  thy  place  to  stand." 


"  Hei  children  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed. 


She  was  but  as  a  smile, 
Which  glistens  in  a  tear, 

Seen  but  a  little  while, 

But,  oh  !  how  loved,  how  dear!" 


"We  loved  her." 


We  only  know  that  thou  hast  gone, 
And  that  the  same  returnless  tide, 

Which  bore  thee  from  us,  still  glides  on, 
And  we,  who  mourn  thee,  with  ijt  glide." 


"  There  shall  be  no  night  there." 


"  Green  be  the  ttirf  above  thee, 
Friend  of  my  better  days ; 
None  knew  thee  but  to  love  thee, 
Nor  named  thee  but  to  praise." 


"  I  know  his  face  is  hid 
Under  the  coffin  lid ; 

Closed  are  his  eyes ;  cold  is  his  forehead  fair. 
My  hand  that  marble  felt, 
O'er  it  in  prayer  I  knelt ; 

Yet  my  heart  whispers  that — he  is  not  here." 


"  Far  off  thou  art,  but  ever  nigh ; 
I  have  thee  still,  and  I  rejoice." 


"  To  us  for  sixteen  anxious  months, 

His  infant  smile  was  given, 
And  then  he  bade  farewell  to  earth 
And  went  to  live  in  heaven." 


"  Where  immortal  spirits  reign, 
There  we  shall  meet  again." 


520 


WHAT   IS   POETE.Y?    POETRY    DEFINED. 


"Poetry  is   the   blossom    and    fragrance   of    a!l    human     knowledge,    human 
thoughts,   human  passions,  emotions,  language." — COLEBIDGK. 


'GENTLE  stillness  of  a 
spring-time  evening, 
i  when,  with  heart  at- 
tuned to  the  glories 
of  the  twilight  scene, 
we  listen  enraptured  to  the  closing  song  of  busy 
nature,  hushing  to  repose  —  this  is  poetry  ! 

The  coming  storm,  preceded  by  the  rushing 
wind;  the  dark,  angry,  approaching  clouds, 
capped  with  the  flashing,  darting  lightning, 
with  the  low  muttering,  and  anon  the  deep- 
toned  thunder,  coming  nearer  and  nearer  in  its 
awful  grandeur !  To  the  lover  of  the  grand  and 
sublime  —  this  is  poetry! 

The  silvery  quiet  of  the  moonlight  night, 
when  we  wander  amid  the  jessamines  and  roses, 
with  our  darling,  whispering  words  of  love, 
and  dreaming  of  the  future  —  this  is  poetry! 

The  midnight  hour  in  the  attic,  when,  through 
the  crevices  of  the  roof  and  windows,  we  catch 
glimpses  of  the  flashing  lightning,  and  listen, 
slumber,  and  dream  to  the  music  of  the  patter- 
ing rain-drops  on  the  roof —  this  is  poetry  ! 

The  roaring  cataract,  the  silvery  rivulet,  the 
towering  mountain,  the  dark  ravine,  the  open- 


ing rosebud,  the  cherub  child,  the  waving  grain, 
the  modest  violet,  —  all  breathe  the  music  of 
poetry  ! 

The  beautiful  face,  the  gentle,  thrilling"  pres- 
sure of  the  hand,  the  kettle  singing  for  tea,  the 
joyous  meeting  of  the  husband  and  wife  on 
the  return  from  labor  at  the  twilight  hour,  the 
smile,  the  kiss  —  all  this  is  poetry  ! 

It  flashes  in  the  sky,  it  blossoms  on  the  earth, 
it  breathes  music  in  the  air,  delighting  the  eye, 
charming  the  ear,  and  filling  the  soul  with  in- 
effable happiness  —  all  this  is  poetry  ! 

To  appreciate,  to  comprehend,  and  to  inter- 
pret this  golden,  sunny  halo  of  beauty,  is  the 
gift  of  the  poet. 

Poetry  is  not  necessarily  told  in  rhyme.  It 
is  oftentimes  revealed  as  beautifully  in  prose. 
B.  F.  Taylor  illustrates  this  very  strikingly  in 
the  following  description  of 

The  Old  Church. 

"  Last  evening  we  were  walking  leisurely  along.  The  music 
of  choirs  in  three  churches  came  floating  out  into  the  darkness 
around  us,  and  they  were  all  new  and  strange  tunes  but  one  ; 
and  that  one,  it  was  not  sung  as  we  had  heard  it,  but  it  awa- 
kened a  train  of  long  buried  memories,  that  rose  to  us  even  as 
they  were  before  the  cemetery  of  the  soul  had  a  tomb  in  it.  It 


VERSIFICATION   DEFINED  ;    BLANK   VERSE. 


521 


was  sweet  old  'Corinth'  they  were  singing  —  strains  that  we 
have  seldom  heard  since  the  rose-color  of  life  was  blanched  — 
and  we  were  in  a  moment  back  again  to  the  old  church  ;  and 
it  was  a  summer  afternoon,  and  yellow  sunbeams  were  stream- 
ing through  the  west  windows,  and  the  silver  hair  of  the  old 
deacon  who  sat  in  the  pulpit  was  turned  to  gold  in  its  light, 
and  the  minister,  who,  we  used  to  think,  could  never  die,  so 
good  was  he,  had  concluded  '  application '  and  '  exhortation,' 
and  the  village  choir  were  singing  the  last  hymn,  and  the  tune 
was  '  Corinth.' 

"  It  is  years  —  we  dare  not  think  how  many  —  since  then, 
and  the  prayers  of '  David  the  son  of  Jesse '  are  ended,  and  the 
choir  scattered  and  gone  —  the  girl  with  blue  eyes  that  sang 
alto,  and  the  girl  with  black  eyes  that  sang  air  ;  the  eyes  of  one 
were  like  a  June  heaven  at  noon,  and  the  other  like  the  same 
heaven  at  night.  They  both  became  wives,  and  both  mothers, 
and  both  died.  Who  shall  say  they  are  not  singing  '  Corinth  ' 
still,  where  Sabbaths  never  wane,  and  congregations  never 
break  up?  There  they  sat,  Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  by  the 
square  column  at  the  right  of  the  *  leader,'  and  to  our  young 
ears  their  tunes  were  '  the  very  soul  of  music.'  That  column 
bears  still  their  penciled  names,  as  they  wrote  them  in  those 
days  in  life's  June,  183 — ,  before  dreams  of  change  had  over- 
come their  spirits  like  a  summer's  cloud. 

"  Alas  !  that  with  the  old  singers  most  of  the  sweeter  tunes 
have  died  upon  the  air  !  But  they  linger  in  memory,  and  they 
shall  yet  be  sung  in  the  sweet  reunion  of  song  that  shall 
take  place  by  and  by,  in  a  hall  whose  columns  are  beams  of 
morning  light,  whose  ceiling  is  pearl,  whose  doors  are  gold,  and 
where  hearts  never  grow  old.  Then  she  that  sang  alto,  and 
she  that  sang  air,  will  be  in  their  places  once  more." 

More  frequently,  however,  the  poet  gives  ex- 
pression to  his  emotions  in  rhyme,  such  form  of 
expression  having  the  advantage  of  musical 
sound,  accompanied  by  sentiment.  Unfortu- 
nately, however,  much  of  that  which  passes  for 
poetry  is  but  rhyme,  being  devoid  of  sense  or 
moral. 

For  the  assistance  and  guidance  of  those  who 
would  correctly  write  poetry,  we  give  herewith 
the  rules  of  versification,  accompanied  by  a  vo- 
cabulary of  rhymes,  followed  by  a  number  of 
standard  poems  from  the  best  authors,  that  are 
models  in  their  respective  kinds  of  verse. 

Versification. 


ERSIFICATION  is  the  art  of  making 
verse.  Verse  is  rhythmical  language, 
keeping  time  like  music ;  having  syl- 
lables arranged  according  to  accent, 


quantity,  and  generally  rhyme ;  being  so  divided 
into  lines  as  to  promote  harmony. 

Two  kinds  of  verse  are  in  use  by  poets, 
namely,  blank  verse  and  rhyme.  Rhyme  is  char- 
acterized by  a  similarity  of  sound  at  the  end  of 
one  line  with  another ;  as 

"  Perhaps  in  this  neglected  spot  is laid 

Some  heart  once  pregnant  with  celestial  .  .  .   fire  ; 
Hands,  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  .  .  swayed, 
Or  waked  to  ecstasy  the  living lyre." 

"  The  Assyrian  came  down  like  a  wolf  on  the  .  .  fold, 
And  his  cohorts  were  gleaming  with  purple  and  gold." 

Blank  Verse. 

Blank  verse  is  the  name  given  to  a  kind  of 
poetry  without  rhyme,  which  was  the  form  that 
the  earlier  poets  almost  entirely  made  use  of. 
The  poetry  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  was  gen- 
erally without  rhyme,  and  not  until  the  Middle 
Ages,  when  introduced  by  the  Goths  from  the 
North,  did  rhyme  come  into  the  Latin  and  the 
vernacular  tongues  of  modern  Europe. 

Blank  verse  is  particularly  suited  to  the  dra- 
ma, and  was  very  popular  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, during  which  time,  and  the  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  Shakespeare  wrote  his 
plays.  The  following  from  Milton's  "  Paradise 
Lost  "  representing  Eve's  lament  and  farewell 
to  Eden,  written  in  1667,  illustrates  the  power 
of  expression  in  blank  verse  : 

"  O  unexpected  stroke,  worse  than  of  death  ! 
Must  I  thus  leave  thee,  Paradise  ?  thus  leave 
Thee,  native  soil !  these  happy  walks  and  shades, 
Fit  haunt  of  gods?  where  I  had  hoped  to  spend, 
Quiet  though  sad,  the  respite  of  that  day 
That  must  be  mortal  to  us  both.     O,  flowers 
That  never  will  in  other  climate  grow, 
My  early  visitation  and  my  last 
At  even,  which  I  bred  up  with  tender  hand 
From  the  first  spring  bud,  and  gave  ye  names  ! 
Who  now  shall  rear  thee  to  the  sun,  or  rank 
Your  tribes,  and  water  from  the  ambrosial  fount  ? 
Thee  lastly,  nuptial  bower  ?  by  me  adorn'd 
By  what  to  sight  or  smell  was  sweet  !  from  thee 
How  shall  I  part,  and  whither  wander  down 
Into  a  lower  world,  to  this  obscure 
And  wild?     How  shall  we  breathe  in  other  air 
Less  pure,  accustom'd  to  immortal  fruits  ?  " 


522 


KINDS   OF   POETIC   FEET;    IAMBIC    VERSE. 


Accent  and  Feet. 

Upon  careful  observation,  it  will  be  seen 
that  we  involuntarily  divide  a  line  of  rhythmi- 
cal verse  into  meter,  by  a  sort  of  keeping  time 
with  hands  and  feet :  accenting  at  regular  inter- 
vals certain  syllables,  thus  giving  the  peculiar 
musical  accompaniment  which  makes  poetry  at- 
tractive. 

There  are  four  kinds  of  feet  in  English  verse 
called  Iambus,  Trochee,  Anapest  and  Dactyl.  The 
distinguishing  characteristic  of  Iambic  verse  is, 
that  we  always  accent  the  second  syllable  in 
reading  the  same;  as  "  Beh61d,  how  gre*at." 

The  Trochee,  like  the  iambus,  consists  of  two 
syllables,  with  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable;  as 
"  Sde  the  distant  fdrest  dark  and  waving." 

The  Anapest  has  the  first  two  syllables  unac- 
cented, and  the  last  accented;  as  "  O'er  the  land 
of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave." 

The  Dactyl  contains  three  syllables,  with  the 
accent  on  the  first:  as  durable,  brdvery. 

Meters, 

Verse  is  also  named  according  to  the  number 
of  feet  in  each  line ;  a  foot  in  Iambic  being  two 
syllables.  Monometer  is  a  line  of  one  foot ;  di- 
meter, of  two  feet ;  trimeter,  of  three  feet ;  te- 
trameter, of  four  feet ;  pentameter,  of  five  feet ; 
hexameter,  of  six  feet ;  heptameter,  of  seven  feet ; 
octometer,  of  eight  feet. 

Examples. 

The  following  examples  represent  the  Iambic, 
Trochaic,  Anapestic,  and  Dactylic,  in  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  meter.  A  straight  line  (")  over  a 
syllable,  shows  that  such  syllable  is  accented. 
A  curved  line  (~ )  indicates  the  unaccented. 

IAMBIC. —  One  foot. 

"  Thgy  go 

To  sow." 

/ 

IAMBIC. — Two  feet. 

"  To  me  |  the"  rose 
No  longer  glows," 

"  Their  love  |  and  awe 
Supply  |  the  law." 


IAMBIC. — Three  feet. 

"  Blue  light  |  nlngs  singe  |  th£  waves, 
And  thunder  rends  the  rock." 

IAMBIC. — Four  feet. 

"  And  cold  |  gr  still  |  thg  winds  |  did  blow, 
And  darker  hours  of  night  came  on." 

IAMBIC. — Five  feet. 

"  F&r  praise  |  t5o  dear  |  ly  lov'd  |  or  warm  |  ly  sought, 
Enfeebles  all  internal  strength  of  thought." 

I  AMBIC. — Six  feet. 

"  His  heart  |  Is  sad,  |  his  hope  |  Is  gone,  |  his  light  |  Is  passed; 
He  sits  and  mourns  in  silent  grief  the  lingering  day." 

IAMBIC. — Seven  feet. 

"  The   16f  |  ty  hill,  |  the  hum  |  ble   lawn,  |  with  count  |  iSss 

beau  |  ties  shine  ; 
The  silent  grove,  the  solemn  shade,  proclaim  thy  power  divine." 

NOTE.— It  has  become  common  in  writing  modern  ( poetry  to  divide 
this  kind  of  verse  into  four  lines ;  alternate  lines  having  four  and  three 
feet;  thus,— 

"  The  lofty  hill,  the  humble  lawn, 
With  countlebs  beauties  shine ; 
The  silent  grove,  the  solemn  shade, 
Proclaim  thy  power  divine." 

IAMBIC. — Eight  feet. 

O    all  |  yg  peo  |  pig,  clap  |  y5ur  hands,  |  and  with  |  trium  | 

phant  voic  |  gs  sing  ; 
No  force  the  mighty  pow'r  withstands  of  God  the  universal 

King. 

NOTE.— It  is  common  at  present  to  reduce  this  verse  into  lines  of 
eight  syllables,  as  follows, — 

"  O  all  ye  people,  clap  your  bauds. 

And  with  triumphant  voices  sing, 
No  force  the  mighty  pow'r  withstands 
Of  God  the  universal  King." 

Stanza — Long,  Short,  and  Common  Meter. 

A  stanza  is  a  combination  of  several  lines  in 
poetry,  forming  a  distinct  division  of  the  poem  ; 
thus, — 

"  The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day, 

The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea, 
The  ploughman  homeward  plods  his  weary  way, 
And  leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and  to  me." 


A  Verse. 
Verse  is  but  a  single  line  of  a  stanza,  thus , — 

"  The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day." 


LONG,    SHORT,    AND   COMMON   METER,    TROCHAIC   AND   ANAPESTIC   VERSE. 


523 


Long  Meter. 

The  long,  short,  and  common  meters  are 
known  by  the  number  of  feet  or  syllables  found 
in  them.  Long  meter  stanzas  contain  in  each 
line  four  Iambic  feet,  thus  — 

"  Through  every  age,  eternal  God 
Thou  art  our  rest,  our  safe  abode  ; 
High  was  thy  throne  ere  heaven  was  made, 
Or  earth,  thy  humble  footstool,  laid." 

Short  Meter. 

Short  meter  stanzas  contain  three  lines  of  six 
syllables,  and  one  of  eight  syllables  —  the  third 
line  being  the  longest,  and  containing  four  Iam- 
bic feet,  thus  — 

"  Sweet  is  the  time  of  Spring, 

When  nature's  charms  appear  ; 
The  birds  with  ceaseless  pleasure  sing, 
And  hail  the  opening  year." 

Common  Meter. 

Iambic  verse  of  seven  feet,  divided  into  two 
lines,  the  first  containing  four,  and  the  latter 
three  feet,  makes  what  is  known  as  common 
meter ;  thus — 

"  When  all  thy  mercies,  O,  my  God . 

My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I  'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise." 

Each  species  of  Iambic  verse  will  admit  of  an 
additional  short  syllable  ;  as 

Upon  a  mount  |  ain, 
Beside  a  fount  I  ain. 


Trochaic  Verse. 

The  accent  in  Trochaic  verse  occurs  on  the 
first  syllable.  The  foot  consists  of  two  syllables. 

TROCHAIC. —  One  foot. 

Changing. 
Ranging. 

TROCHAIC. — Two  feet. 

Fancy  |  viewing, 
Joys  ensuing. 


TROCHAIC. — Three  feet. 

"When  thy  |  heart    Is  |  mourning." 
"  Go  where  comfort  waits  thee." 

TROCHAIC. — Four  feet. 

"  Round  ?.  |  holy  |  calm  dlf  |  fusing, 
Love  of  peace  and  lonely  musing." 

TROCHAIC. — Five  feet. 

All  that  |  walk  6n  |  foot  6r  |  ride  In  |  chariSts, 
All  that  dwell  in  palaces  or  garrets. 

TROCHAIC. —  Six  feet. 

On  a  |  mountain  I  stretch'd  b6  |  neath  a  |  hoary  |  willow, 
Lay  a  shepherd  swain  and  viewed  the  roaring  billow. 

TROCHAIC. —  Seven  feet. 

Hast6n  |   Lord  t&  |  rescue   |  me,  and  |   set  m6  |   safe  fr&m  | 

trouble. 
Shame  thou   those  who  seek  my  soul,  reward  their  mischief 

double. 

TROCHAIC. — Eight  feet. 

NOTE.—  Trochaic  and  Iambic  are  frequently  found  combined  in  one 
etanza. 

Once  up  |  on  a  |  midnight  |  dreary  |  while  I  |  pondered  |  weak 

and  |  weary 
Over  many  a  quaint  and  curious  volume  of  forgotten  lore. 


Anapestic  Verse. 

Anapestic  verse  contains  three  syllables  to 
the  foot,  with  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable. 

ANAPESTIC. — One  foot. 

•"  On  the  land, 
Let  m6  stand." 

ANAPESTIC. — Two  feet. 

"  But  his  cour  |  age  'gan  fail, 
F&r  n5  arts  could  avail." 

This  form  admits  of  an  additional  short  sylla- 
ble ;  as 

"  But  his  cour  |  age  gan  fail  |  him, 
For  no  arts  could  avail  him." 

ANAPESTIC. — Three  feet. 

6  y6  woods  |  spread  y&ur  branch  |  es  apace, 

T6  your  deepest  recesses  I  hie  ; 
I  would  hide  with  the  beasts  6f  the  chase, 

I  would  vanish  from  every  eye. 


524 


DACTYLIC  VERSE;  POETICAL  PAUSES. 


ANAPESTIC. — Four  feet. 

May  I  gov  |  era  my  pass  |  i5ns  with  ab  |  s6lute  sway, 
And  gr6w  wiser  and  better  as  life  wears  away. 

This  measure  admits  of  a  short  syllable  at  the 
end ;  as 

On  the  warm  |  cheek  6f  youth  |  smiles  and  ro  |  s6s  are  blend 
I  ing- 


Dactylic  Verse. 

In  Dactylic  verse  the  accent  occurs  on  the 
first  syllable  of  each  successive  three,  being  on 
the  first,  fourth,  seventh,  and  tenth  syllables. 

DACTYLIC. —  One  foot. 

Cheerfully, 
Fearfully. 

DACTYLIC. — Two  feet. 

Father  all  |  glorious 
O'er  all  victorious. 

DACTYLIC. — Three  feet. 

Wearing  a  |  way  in  his  |  youthfiilngss, 
Loveliness,  beauty,  and  truthfulness. 

DACTYLIC. — Four  feet. 

"  Boys  will  an  |  tlcipate,  |  lavish  and  |  dissipate, 

All  that  your  busy  pate  hoarded  with  care  ; 
And,  in  their  foolishness,  passion,  and  mulishness, 
Charge  you  with  churlishness,  spurning  your  pray'r." 

DACTYLIC. — Five  feet. 

"  Now  th8u  d5st  |  welcbme  me,  |  welcbme  me,  |  from  the  dark 

I  sea, 
Land  of  the  beautiful,  beautiful  land  of  the  free." 

DACTYLIC. —  Six  feet. 

"  Time,  thou  art  |  ever  In  |  motibn,  6n  |  wheels  6f  the  |  days, 

years,  and  |  ages, 
Restless  as  waves  of  the  ocean,  when  Eurus  or  Boreas  rages." 

DACTYLIC. —  Seven  feet. 

"  Out  5f  the  |  kingdbm  6f  |  Christ  shall  be  |  gathered,  by  | 

angels  6'er  Satan  victorious, 
All  that  offendeth,  that  lieth,  that  faileth  to  honor  his  name 

ever  glorious." 


DACTYLIC. —  Eight  feet. 

Nlmr6d  the  |  hunter  was  |  mighty  In  |  hunting,  and  |  famed  as 

the  |  ruler  8f  |  cities  of  |  yore  ; 
Babel,  and  Erech,  and  Accad,  and  Calneh,  from  Shinar's  fair 

region  his  name  afar  bore. 

Other  Kinds  of  Poetical  Feet. 

Besides  the  foregoing  there  are  other  kinds 
of  feet  that  sometimes  occur.  These  are  named 
the  pyrrhic,  the  spondee,  the  amphibrach,  and 
the  tribrach.  The  pyrrhic  consists  of  two  short 
and  the  spondee  of  two  long  syllables.  The 
amphibrach  contains  three  syllables,  of  which 
the  first  and  third  are  short  and  the  second 
long.  The  tribrach  consists  of  three  short  sylla- 
bles. 

Examples. 

PYRRHIC. —  "  On  the  tall  tree." 
SPONDEE. —  "  The  pale  moon." 
AMPHIBRACH.  —  "  Delightful,  Dbmestlc." 
TRIBRACH.-"  Numerable,  conquerable." 

Poetical  Pauses. 

The  full  effect  in  reading  poetry  is  most  com- 
pletely given  when  a  slight  pause  is  made  at 
the  close  of  every  line,  even  though  the  sense 
may  not  require  a  pause.  Frequently  a  pause 
for  sense  is  found  in  or  near  the  middle  of  the 
line,  particularly  of  long  lines,  in  which  it  im- 
proves the  rhythm,  and  brings  out  the  meaning 
of  the  poem  with  much  better  effect.  This 
pause  is  called  the  ccesural  pause,  and  is  shown 
in  the  following  examples. 

Caesura!  Pause. 

On  her  white  breast  |  a  sparkling  cross  she  wore — 
Which  Jews  might  kiss  |  and  infidels  adore. 
Her  lively  looks  |  a  sprightly  mind  disclose, 
Quick  as  her  eyes  |  and  as  unfixed  as  those  ; 
Favors  to  none,  |    to  all  she  smiles  extends, 
Oft  she  rejects,  |  but  never  once  offends. 

•'  Then  her  cheek  |  was  pale,  and  thinner  |    |  than  should  be  | 

for  one  so  young  ; 
And  her  eyes,  |  on  all  my  motions,  |    |  with  a  mute  observance 

hung." 

The  final  pause  occurs  at  the  end  of  each 
line  whether  the  sense  requires  it  or  not,  though 


VARIETIES   OF   POETRY   AND   KINDS    OF   POEMS. 


525 


it  should  not  be  too  distinctly  marked,  as  it  con- 
sists merely  in  a  brief  suspension  of  the  voice 
without  any  change  in  tone  or  accent.  The 
following  example  shows  its  effect. 

Final  Pause. 

Ye  who  have  anxiously  and  fondly  watched 
Beside  a  fading  friend,  unconscious  that 
The  cheek's  bright  crimson,  lovely  to  the  view, 
Like  nightshade,  with  unwholesome  beauty  bloomed. 


Varieties  of  Poetry. 

EVERAL  leading  kinds  of  poetry  are 
named  as  follows :  Epic,  Dramatic, 
Lyric,  Elegiac,  Pastoral,  and  Didactic. 

Epic  Poetry. 

Epic  poetry  pertains  to  the  narrative,  descrip- 
tive, and  heroic  in  character,  and  is  the  highest 
and  most  difficult  of  poetry  to  write  well. 
Among  the  best  of  the  Epic  poems  may  be 
mentioned,  Homer's  "Iliad"  in  Greek,  Vir- 
gil's "^Eneid"  in  Latin,  and  Milton's  "  Paradise 
Lost "  in  English. 

Dramatic  Poetry. 

Dramatic  poetry  is  also  an  elevated  species  of 
poetry,  and  takes  nearly  equal  rank  with  the 
Epic.  This  kind  of  poetry  includes  the  dra- 
mas, tragedies,  comedies,  melodramas,  and  op- 
eras. 

Lyric  Poetry. 

Lyric  poetry,  as  its  name  indicates,  was  the 
kind  of  verse  originally  written  to  be  sung  as 
an  accompaniment  to  the  lyre.  This  class  of 
poetry  is  the  oldest  in  the  language  of  all  na- 
tions, comprising,  as  it  does,  the  songs  of  the 
people.  In  the  Lyric  are  included  the  Songs, 
Hymns,  Odes,  and  Sonnets. 

Elegiac  Poetry. 

Elegiac  poetry  includes  the  elegies,  such  as 
Milton's  "  Lycidas, "  Tennyson's  "  In  Memori- 
am,"  and  poems  of  grave,  solemn,  and  mourn- 


ful character.  Gray's  "Elegy,  Written  in  a 
Country  Churchyard  "  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
complete  specimen  of  this  class  of  poetry  to  be 
found  in  any  language 

Pastoral  Poetry. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  world,  throughout 
certain  portions  of  Europe,  a  distinct  occupa- 
tion was  that  of  the  shepherd,  whose  duty  was  to 
care  for  the  flocks,  as  they  roamed  in  the  val- 
leys and  among  the  hills.  Leading  thus  a  life 
of  dreamy  ease  among  the  charms  of  nature, 
the  shepherds  of  better  culture  took  readily  to 
the  writing  of  verse,  which  poetry,  usually  de- 
scriptive of  rustic  life,  became  known  as  Pas- 
toral poetry.* 

This  class  of  poetry  includes  the  poems  that 
relate  to  country  scenes,  and  the  quiet,  the  sim- 
plicity, and  the  happiness  found  in  rural  life. 

Of  these  may  be  included,  in  modern  poems, 
"The  Old  Oaken  Bucket,"  "The  Sower," 
"  Twenty  Years  Ago,"  "  Maud  Muller,"  and 
others  of  like  character. 

Didactic  Poetry. 

Didactic  poetry  pertains  chiefly  to  the  medi- 
tative and  instructive,  and  includes  such  poems 
as  Bryant's  "  Thanatopsis,"  Campbell's  "  Pleas- 
ures of  Hope,"  Thomson's  "  Seasons,"  Pope's 
"  E-say  on  Man,"  and  kindred  poems. 

Kinds  of  Poems. 

ARIOUS  kinds  of  poems  are  known  by 
certain  names,  which  are  defined  as 
follows : 

Odes. —  Sacred  hymns,   such   as   are    sung    in 
church. 

Paeans. —  Songs  of  praise  and  triumph. 

Ballads. —  An  easy  form  of  descriptive  verse, 
written  in  such  style  as  to  be  easily  sung  by  the 
people,  who  may  have  little  acquaintance  with 
music. 

*  From  the  Latin  -word  pastor,  a  shepherd. 


NAMES   OF   DIFFERENT   KINDS   OF   POEMS. 


Epigrams. —  A  short  poem,  witty  and  concise, 
treating  of  a  single  subject,  usually  ending  with 
an  unexpected,  ingeniously  expressed  natural 
thought. 

Sonnets. —  The  Sonnet  is  a  poetical  composi- 
tion, consisting  of  fourteen  lines,  so  constructed 
that  the  first  eight  lines  shall  contain  but  two 
rhymes,  and  the  last  six  but  two  more  ;  and  so 
arranged  that,  in  the  first  part,  the  first  line  is 
made  to  rhyme  with  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  eighth 
— the  second  rhyming  with  the  third,  sixth,  and 
seventh,  while  in  the  second  part,  the  first,  third, 
and  fifth  ;  and  the  second,  fourth,  and  sixth  also 
rhyme  with  each  other,  as  shown  in  the  following: 

Autumn. 

"  The  blithe  birds  of  the  summer  tide  are  flown  ; 

Cold,  motionless,  and  mute,  stands  all  the  wood, 

Save  as  the  restless  wind,  in  mournful  mood, 
Strays  through  the  tossing  limbs  with  saddest  moan. 
The  leaves  it  wooed  with  kisses,  overblown 

By  gusts   capricious,  pitiless  and  rude, 

Lie  dank  and  dead  amid  the  solitude ; 
Where-through  it  waileth,  desolate  and  lone. 
But  with  a  clearer  splendor  sunlight  streams 

Athwart  the  bare,  slim  branches  ;  and  on  high 
Each  star,  in  Night's  rich  coronal  that  beams, 

Pours  down  intenser  brilliance  on  the  eye  ; 
Till  dazzled  Fancy  finds  her  gorgeous  dreams 

Outshone  in  beauty  by  the  autumn  sky." 

Cantatas. — The  Cantata  is  a  musical  composi- 
tion, partaking  of  the  nature  of  an  anthem,  be- 
ing intermixed  with  airs  and  recitatives ;  and 
may  be  adapted  to  a  single  voice,  or  many. 

Charades.  The  Charade  may  be  in  either 
prose  or  poetry,  and  contains  as  a  subject  a 
word  of  two  syllables,  each  forming  a  distinct 
word  ;  these  to  be  concealed  in  an  enigmatical 
description,  first  separately  and  then  together. 

Canzonets. — A  short  song  consisting  of  one, 
two,  or  three  parts  is  termed  a  Canzonet.  The 
following,  of  two  parts,  is  an  illustration. 

BLACK  EYES  AND  BLUE. 

Black  eyes  most  dazzle  in  the  hall ; 
Blue  eyes  most  please  at  evening  fall. 
The  black  a  conquest  soonest  gain ; 
The  blue  a  conquest  most  retain  ; 
The  black  bespeak  a  lively  heart 
Whose  soft  emotions  soon  depart ; 


The  blue  a  steadier  flame  betray, 
That  burns  and  lives  beyond  a  day  ; 
The  black  may  features  best  disclose  ; 
In  blue  may  feelings  all  repose  : 
Then  let  each  reign  without  control, 
The  black  all  MIND  —  the  blue  all  SOUL. 

Epitaphs. — An  Epitaph  is  usually  a  stanza  in 
poetry,  which  follows  the  inscription  on  a  tomb- 
stone.* 

Satires.  —  The  Satire  is  a  poem  used  in  ex- 
posing folly  and  wickedness,  in  keen,  cutting 
words ;  holding  the  same  up  to  ridicule  and 
contempt. 

Parodies. — A  ludicrous  imitation  of  a  serious 
subject,  usually  in  rhyme,  is  termed  a  Parody  , 
as  follows  — 

"  Hands  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  swayed  — 
Close  at  my  elbow  stir  their  lemonade." 

Prologues. — The  Prologue  is  a  short  poem,  in- 
troductory to  a  play  or  discourse,  usually  re- 
cited before  the  performance  begins. 

Epilogues. — The  Epilogue  is  a  short  poem, 
which  frequently  reviews  the  principal  inci- 
dents of  the  play,  delivered  by  one  of  the 
actors  at  the  close  of  a  dramatic  performance. 

Impromptus. — An  Impromptu  is  a  poetical  com- 
position, made  at  the  moment,  without  previous 
study. 

Acrostics. — An  Acrostic  is  a  stanza  of  several 
lines,  the  first  letters  of  which,  taken  in  their 
order  from  top  to  bottom,  make  a  word  or  sen- 
tence. 

Friendship,  thou  'rt  false  !  I  hate  thy  flattering  smile  ! 

Return  to  me  those  years  I  spent  in  vain, 

In  early  youth,  the  victim  of  thy  guile, 

Each  joy  took  wing,  ne'er  to  return  again  — 

Ne'er  to  return  ;  for,  chilled  by  hopes  deceived, 

Dully  the  slow-paced  hours  now  move  along  ; 

So  changed  the  time,  when,  thoughtless,  I  believed 

Her  honeyed  words,  and  heard  her  syren  song. 

If  e'er,  as  me,  she  lure  some  youth  to  stray, 

Perhaps,  before  too  late,  he  '11  listen  to  my  lay. 

*  See  chapter  on  Epitaphs. 


THE  BEAUTY  AND  VALUE  OF  KHYME. 


The  Poet's  Assistant  in  Finding  Words  that  Rhyme. 


MONO  the  gems  of  liter- 
ature that  will  live 
longest  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  will  be 
various  beautiful 
poems.  Poetry  is  not 
always  in  rhyme,  but 
generally  it  is. 

As  a  rule,  a  promi- 
nent feature  of  beauty 
in  the  poem  is  the  pleas- 
ant sensation  produced  by 
words   coming   near  each 
other  of  similar  sound. 
In  the  stanza, 

"  Maud  Muller,  on  a  summer's  day, 
Baked  the  meadow,  sweet  with  hay," 

it  is  seen  that  the  pleasant  jingling  of 
"DAY"  and  "HAY"  has  much  to  do  in  making 
the  verse  attractive. 

To  express  the  same  idea  without  rhyme  thus: 

Maud  Muller  raked  one  day  in  summer, 
In  a  meadow  where  the  hay  was  sweet, 

is  to  deprive  the  sentiment  of  much  of  its 
charm. 

Khyme  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  prominent 
essentials  of  sweet  verse,  though  to  make  the 
complete  poem,  common  sense  and  truth  must 
be  expressed  with  rhyme. 

It  is  sometimes  the  case  that  rhyme-  can  be  so 
ingeniously  arranged,  however,  as  to  make  a 


poem  a  success  from  the  simple  arrangement  of 
rhyming  words.  Thus: 

"Hi  diddle  diddle,  the  cat  and  the  fiddle, 

The  cow  jumped  over  the  moon; 
The  little  dog  laughed  to  see  such  a  craft, 
And  the  dish  ran  away  with  the  spoon." 

Though  nonsensical  and  ridiculous,  this,  with 
many  others  of  the  Mother  Goose  Melodies,  is 
more  attractive  to  the  child  than  any  of  the 
choicest  stanzas  in  Gray's  Elegy. 

A  pleasant  and  intellectual  pastime  may  be 
had  by  a  company  of  young  people,  in  the  con- 
struction of  impromptu  rhymes.  To  conduct 
the  exercise,  one  of  the  number  is  seated  at  the 
table,  provided  with  paper  and  pencil.  When  all 
are  in  readiness,  the  hostess  of  the  occasion  an- 
nounces a  subject  upon  which  they  are  to  write 
a  poem.  Suppose  the  subject  to  be  "  SPRING.  " 
The  person  sitting  next  to  the  secretary  will 
give  the  first  line,  the  poetic  feet  decided  upon, 
perhaps,  being  eight  syllables  to  the  line.  The 
first  line  presented  to  the  secretary  may  read, 

In  spring-time  when  the  grass  is  green. 

It  is  now  in  order  for  the  seconfl  person  in  the 
group  to  give  the  next  line  ending  with  a  word 
that  rhymes  with  "green."  Half  a  minute  only 
will  be  allowed  for  the  line  to  be  produced.  The 
individual,  whose  turn  it  is,  gathers  thought 
and  says: 

A  thousand  blossoms  dot  the  scene. 

This  may  not  be  very  good  poetry,  but  the 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


rhyme  is  complete  and  the  poetry  is  as  good  as 
may  be  expected  with  so  short  a  time  in  which 
to  produce  it.  The  next  continues  by  present- 
ing the  third  line  as  follows: 

A  perfume  sweet  loads  down  the  air. 

The  fourth  says, 

The  birds  now  sing,  and  mate,  and  pair. 

The  fifth  continues, 

O !  charming  season  of  the  year. 

The  sixth  may  be  at  a  loss  for  the  suitable 
word  to  rhyme  with  "year,"  but  must  produce 
something  in  the  half-minute,  and  here  it  is: 

I  wish  that  you  was  always  here. 

Whether  the  word  "you"  is  a  suitable  word 
in  this  place,  the  rhymsters  have  not  time  to  de- 


termine, as  the  composition  must  progress  rap- 
idly so  that  a  twenty-line  metrical  composition 
may  be  produced  in  ten  minutes. 

As  poetry  this  extemporaneous  effusion,  when 
finally  read  by  the  secretary,  will  not  be  very 
good — it  may  be  only  doggerel  rhyme — but  it 
will  be  amusing  to  see  it  produced,  and  its  pro- 
duction will  be  a  decidedly  intellectual  exercise. 

For  the  advantage  of  the  student  who  may 
aim  to  write  the  best  of  verse,  as  well  as  the 
impromptu  poet  in  the  social  circle,  who 
may  wish  to  test  the  ability  to  rapidly  make 
rhyme,  the  following  vocabulary,  from  Walker's 
Rhyming  Dictionary,  is  given: 


Classification  of  Words  that  Rhyme. 


AB.— Bab,  cab,  dab,  mab,  nab,  blab,  crab,  drab,  scab,  stab.  Allowable 
rhymes,  babe,  astrolabe,  etc. 

ACE. — Ace,  dace,  pace,  face,  lace,  mace,  race,  brace,  chace,  grace,  place, 
space,  trace,  apace,  deface,  efface,  disgrace,  displace,  misplace,  embrace, 
grimace,  interlace,  retrace,  populace,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  base,  case, 
abase,  debase,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  grass,  glass,  etc,  peace,  cease,  etc. , 
dress,  less,  etc. 

ACH. — Attach,  detach,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  batch,  match,  etc.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  fetch,  wretch,  etc. 

ACK. — Back,  cack,  hack,  jack,  lack,  pack,  quack,  tack,  sack,  rack,  black, 
clack,  crack,  knack,  slack,  snack,  stack,  track,  wrack,  attack,  zodiac,  de- 
moniac, symposiac,  almanac.  Allowable  rhymes,  bake,  take,  etc.,  neck, 
speck,  etc. 

ACT. — Act,  fact,  pact,  tract,  attract,  abstract,  extract,  compact,  contract, 
detract,  distract,  exact,  protract,  enact,  infract,  subtract,  transact,  cata- 
ract, with  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ack  as  backed,  hacked, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ake,  as 
baked,  caked,  etc. 

AD.— Add.  bad,  dad,  gad,  had,  lad,  mad,  pad,  sad,  brad,  clad,  glad,  plad, 
shad,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  cade,  fade,  etc.,  glede,  bead,  read,  etc. 

ADE.— Cade,  fade,  made,  jade,  iade,  wade,  blade,  glade,  shade,  spade, 
trade,  degrade,  evade,  dissuade,  invade,  persuade,  blockade,  brigade,  espla- 
nade, cavalcade,  masquerade,  renegade,  retrograde,  serenade,  ambuscade, 
cannonade,  palisade,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  aid,  maid,  braid,  afraid,  up- 
braid, etc. ,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ay.  ey,  and  eigh,  as 
played,  obeyed,  weighed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  ad,  bad,  etc.,  bed,  dead, 
etc.,  bead,  mead,  etc.,  heed,  need,  etc. 

AFE  —Safe,  chafe,  vouchsafe,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  leaf,  sheaf,  etc., 
deaf,  etc. ,  laugh,  staff,  etc. 

AFP.— Gaff,  chaff,  draff,  quaff,  staff,  engraff,  epitaph,  cenotaph,  para- 
graph, etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  laugh.  Allowable  rhymes,  safe,  chafe,  etc. 

AFT.— Aft,  haft,  raft,  waft,  craft,  shaft,  abaft,  graft,  draft,  ingraft, 
handicraft.  Perfect  rhymes,  draught,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  aff  and  augh  as  quaffed,  laughed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits 
and  participles  of  verbs  in  afe,  as  chafed,  vouchsafed,  etc. 

AG.— Bag,  cag,  fag,  gag,  nag,  rag,  tag,  wag,  brag,  crag,  drag,  flag, 
knag,  shag,  snag,  stag,  wrsCg,  scrag,  Brobdignag. 

AGE.— Age,  cage,  gage,  page,  rage,  sage,  wage,  stage,  swage,  assuage, 
engage,  disengage,  enrage,  presage,  appendage,  concubinage,  heritage, 
hermitage,  parentage,  parsonage,  personage,  pasturage,  patronage,  pil- 
grimage, villanage,  equipage.  Allowable  rhymes,  edge,  wedge,  etc. ,  liege, 
siege,  oblige,  etc. 

AID,  see  ADE.    AIGHT,  see  ATE.      \  1  <;  X ,  see  AXE. 

All..— Ail,  bail,  fail,  hail,  jail,  mail,  nail,  pail,  quail,  rail,  sail,  tail,  wail, 
flail,  frail,  snail,  trail,  assail,  avail,  detail,  bewail,  entail,  prevail,  retail, 
countervail,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  ale,  bale,  dale,  gale,  hale,  male,  pa!e,  sale, 
tale,  vale,  wale,  scale,  *stale,  swale,  whale,  impale,  exhale,  regale,  veil, 
nightingale,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  peal,  steal,  etc.,  bell,  cell,  etc. 

AIM!,  see  AMI.. 

AIX.— Cain,  blain,  brain,  chain,  fain,  gain,  grain,  lain,  main,  pain,  rain, 
vain,  wain,  drain,  plain,  slain,  Spain,  stain,  swain,  train,  twain,  sprain, 
strain,  abstain,  amain,  attain,  complain,  contain,  constrain,  detain,  disdain, 
distrain,  enchain,  entertain,  explain,  maintain,  ordain,  pertain,  obtain,  re- 
frain, regain,  remain,  restrain,  retain,  sustain,  appertain.  Perfect  rhymes, 
bane,  cane,  dane,  crane,  fane,  Jane,  lane,  mane,  plane,  vane,  wane,  profane, 
hurricane,  etc..  deign,  arraign,  campaign,  etc.,  feign,  reign,  etc.,  vein, 
rein,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  lean,  mean,  etc. ,  queen,  seen,  etc. ,  ban,  can, 
etc. ,  den,  pen,  etc. 

AIXT. — Faint,  paint,  plaint,  quaint,  saint,  taint,  acquaint,  attaint,  com- 
plaint, constraint,  restraint,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  feint.  Allowable  rhymes, 
cant,  pant,  etc.,  lent,  rent,  etc. 

AIR,  see  ARE.  AI8E,  see  AZE.  AIT,  see  ATE.  AITH,  see 
ATH.  AIZE,  see  AZE. 


AKE. — Ake,  bake,  cake,  lake,  make,  quake,  rake,  sake,  take,  wake, 
brake,  drake,  flake,  shake,  snake,  stake,  strake.  spake,  awake,  betake,  for- 
sake, mistake,  partake,  overtake,  undertake,  bespake.  Perfect  rhymes, 
break,  steak,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  back,  rack,  etc.,  beck,  deck,  etc,, 
speak,  weak,  etc. 

AX.. — Cabal,  canal,  animal,  admiral,  cannibal,  capital,  cardinal,  comical, 
conjugal,  corporal,  criminal,  critical,  festival,  funeral,  general,  hospital, 
interval,  liberal,  madrigal,  literal,  magical,  mineral,  mystical,  musical,  nat- 
ural, original,  pastoral,  pedestal,  personal,  physical,  poetical,  political, 
principal,  prodigal,  prophetical,  rational,  satirical,  reciprocal,  rhetorical, 
several,  temporal,  tragical,  tyrannical,  carnival,  schismatical,  whimsical, 
arsenal.  Allowable  rhymes,  all,  ball,  etc.,  ail,  mail,  etc.,  ale,  pale,  etc. 

AI.D.—  Bald,  scald,  emerald,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  par- 
ticiples of  verbs  in  all,  aul  and  awl,  as  called,  mauled,  crawled,  etc. 

ALE,  see  Air.. 

AL.F.— Calf,  half,  behalf,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  staff,  laugh,  etc. 

AI.K..— Balk,  chalk,  stalk,  talk,  walk,  calk,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  hawk. 
Allowable  rhymes,  sock,  clock,  etc. 

AL.I.. — All,  ball,  call,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  awl,  bawl,  brawl,  crawl, 
scrawl,  sprawl,  squall.  Allowable  rhymes,  cabal,  equivocal,  etc.  See  A  I*. 

ALM. — Calm,  balm,  becalm,  psalm,  palm,  embalm,  etc. ,  and  verbs  whose 
plurals  and  third  persons  singular  rhyme  with  alms,  as  calms,  becalms,  etc. 

AL.T.— Halt,  malt,  exalt,  salt,  vault,  assault,  default  and  fault,  the  last 
of  which  is,  by  Pope,  rhymed  with  thought,  bought,  etc. 

AI.VE. — Calve,  halve,  salve,  valve. 

AM. — Am,  dam,  ham,  pam,  ram,  cram,  dram,  flam.  sham,  swam,  epi- 
gram, anagram,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  lamb.  Allowable  rhymes,  dame,  lame, 
etc. 

AMtE. — Blame,  came,  dame,  same,  flame,  fame,  frame,  game,  lame, 
name,  tame,  shame,  inflame,  became,  defame,  misname,  misbecame,  over- 
came, etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  aim,  claim,  maim,  acclaim,  declaim,  exclaim, 
proclaim,  reclaim.  Allowable  rhymes,  dam,  ham,  etc. ,  hem,  them,  etc. , 
theme,  scheme,  etc.,  dream,  gleam,  etc. 

AMP. — Camp,  champ,  cramp,  damp,  stamp,  vamp,  lamp,  clamp,  de- 
camp, encamp,  etc. 

AX. — Ban,  can,  Dan,  man,  Nan,  pan,  ran,  tan,  van,  bran,  plan,  scan, 
span,  than,  unman,  fore-ran,  began,  trepan,  courtesan,  partisan,  artisan, 
pelican,  caravan,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bane,  cane,  plain,  mane,  etc. , 
bean,  lean,  wan,  swan,  etc.,  gone,  upon,  etc. 

AXCE  —Chance,  dance,  glance,  lance,  trance,  prance,  entrance,  ro- 
mance, advance,  mischance,  complaisance,  circumstance,  countenance,  de- 
liverance, consonance,  dissonance,  extravagance,  ignorance,  inheritance, 
maintenance,  temperance,  intemperance,  exorbitance,  ordinance,  concord- 
ance, sufferance,  sustenance,  utterance,  arrogance,  vigilance,  expanse, 
enhance. 

AXCH.— Branch,  stanch,  blanch,  ranch,  hanch.  Perfect  rhymes,  launch, 
paunch. 

AXD. — And,  band,  hand,  land,  rand,  sand,  brand,  bland,  grand,  gland, 
stand,  strand,  command,  demand,  countermand,  disband,  expand,  with- 
stand, understand,  reprimand,  contraband,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  wand, 
fond,  bond,  etc. ,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ain  and  ean, 
as  remained,  leaned,  etc. 

AXE,  see  AIX. 

AXG.— Bang,  fang,  gang,  hang,  pang,  tang,  twang,  sang,  rang,  bar 
angue,  clang.  Allowable  rhymes,  song,  long,  etc. 

AXGE.— Change,  grange,  range,  strange,  estrange,  arrange,  exchange, 
interchange.  Allowable  rhymes,  revenge,  avenge,  etc. 

AX'K.  —  Bank,  blank,  shank,  clank,  dank,  drank,  slank,  frank,  spank, 
stank,  lank,  plank,  prank,  rank,  thank,  disrank,  mountebank,  etc. 

AXSE,  see  AXCE. 

AXT.— Ant,  cant,  chant,  grant,  pant,  plant,   rant,  slant,  aslant,  com- 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


plalsant,  dlsplant,  enchant,  gallant,  implant,  recant,  supplant,  transplant, 
absonant,  adamant,  arrogant,  combatant,  consonant,  cormorant,  protestant, 
significant,  visitant,  covenant,  dissonant,  disputant,  elegant,  elephant,  ex- 
orbitant, conversant,  extravagant,  ignorant,  insignificant,  inhabitant,  mil- 
itant, predominant,  sycophant,  vigilant,  petulant,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
faint,  paint,  etc.  See  AIBfT  and  ENT. 

AP. — Cap,  gap,  hap,  lap,  map,  nap,  pap,  rap,  sap,  tap,  chap,  clap,  trap, 
flap,  knap,  slap,  snap,  wrap,  scrap,  strap,  enwrap,  entrap,  mishap,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  cape,  tape,  etc. ,  cheap,  heap  and  swap. 

APE. — Ape,  cape,  chape,  grape,  rape,  scrape,  shape,  escape,  mape, 
crape,  tape,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  heap,  keep,  etc. 

APH,  see  AFF. 

APSE. — Lapse,  elapse,  relapse,  perhaps,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and 
third  persons  singular  of  the  present  tense  in  ap,  as  caps,  maps,  etc. ,  he 
raps,  he  laps,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons 
singular  of  verbs  in  ape  and  cap,  as  apes,  he  apes,  heaps,  he  heaps,  etc. 

APT. — Apt,  adapt,  etc.  Rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  the 
verbs  in  ap,  as  tapped,  slapped,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and 
participles  of  the  verbs  in  ape,  as  aped,  escaped,  etc. 

AR. — Bar,  car,  far,  jar,  mar,  par,  tar,  spar,  scar,  star,  chair,  afar,  de- 
bar, unbar,  catarrh,  particular,  perpendicular,  secular,  angular,  regular, 
popular,  singular,  titular,  vinegar,  scimitar,  calendar,  collender.  Perfect 
rhyme,  the  plural  verb  are.  Allowable  rhymes,  bare,  prepare,  etc.,  pair, 
repair,  wear,  tear,  war,  etc,  and  words  ending  in  er  or  or,  having  the  ac- 
cent on  the  last  syllable,  or  last  but  two. 

ARB.— Barb,  garb,  etc. 

ARCE.— Farce,  parse,  Mars,  etc.    Allowable  rhyme,  scarce. 

ARCH.— Arch,  march,  parch,  starch,  countermarch,  etc. 

ARD. — Bard,  card,  guard,  hard,  lard,  nard,  shard,  yard,  bombard,  dis- 
card, regard,  interlard,  retard,  disregard,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  parti- 
ciples of  verbs  in  ar,  as  barred,  scarred,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  cord, 
reward,  etc. 

ARD.—  Ward,  award,  reward,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  hard,  card,  see 
the  last  article,  hoard,  lord,  bird,  curd,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
the  verbs  in  ar,  or,  and  ur,  as  barred,  abhorred,  incurred,  etc. 

ARE.— Bare,  care,  dare,  fare,  hare,  mare,  pare,  tare,  rare,  ware,  flare, 
glare,  scare,  share,  snare,  spare,  square,  stare,  sware,  prepare,  aware,  be- 
ware, compare,  declare,  ensnare.  Perfect  rhymes,  air,  hair,  fair,  lair,  pair, 
chair,  stair,  affair,  debonnair,  despair,  impair,  repair,  etc.,  bear,  pear, 
swear,  tear,  wear,  forbear,  forswear,  etc.,  there,  were,  where,  ere,  e'er, 
ne'er,  elsewhere,  whate'er,  howe'er,  howsoe'er,  whene'er,  where'er,  etc. , 
heir,  co-heir,  their.  Allowable  rhymes,  bar,  car,  etc. ,  err,  prefer,  and  hear, 
here,  etc.,  regular,  singular,  war,  etc. 

ARES.— Unawares.  Rhymes,  their's,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third 
persons  singular  of  verbs  in  are,  air,  eir,  ear,  as  care,  he  cares,  pair,  he 
pairs,  heirs,  bear,  he  bears,  etc.  The  allowable  rhymes  are  the  plurals  of 
nouns  and  the  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  which  are  allowed  to  rhyme 
with  the  termination  ars,  as  bars,  cars,  errs,  prefers,  etc. 

ARF.— Scarf.    Allowable  rhymes,  dwarf,  wharf. 

ARGE.— Barge,  charge,  large,  targe,  discharge,  o'ercharge,  surcharge, 
enlarge.  Allowable  rhymes,  verge,  emerge,  gorge,  forge,  urge,  etc. 

ARK.— Bark,"  cark,  Clark,  dark,  lark,  mark,  park,  shark,  spark,  stark, 
embark,  remark,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  cork,  fork,  etc. 

ARIi.— Snarl,  marl,  parl.     Allowable  rhymes,  curl,  furl,  etc. 

ARM.— Arm,  barm,  charm,  farm,  harm,  alarm,  disarm.  Allowable 
rhymes,  warm,  swarm,  storm,  etc. 

ARBf.— Barn,  yarn,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  warn,  forewarn,  etc.,  horn, 
morn,  etc. 

ARST.—  Warn,  forewarn.  Perfect  rhymes,  horn,  morn,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  barn,  yarn,  etc. 

ARP.— Carp,  harp,  sharp,  counterscarp.     Allowable  rhyme,  warp. 

ARSH.— Harsh,  marsh,  etc. 

ART. — Art,  cart,  dart,  hart,  mart,  part,  smart,  tart,  start,  apart,  de- 
part, impart,  dispart,  counterpart.  Perfect  rhymes,  heart,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  wart,  thwart,  etc.,  hurt,  etc.,  dirt,  flirt,  etc.,  pert,  etc. 

ART  (sounded  ORT).—  Wart,  thwart,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  short,  re- 
tort, etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  art,  sport,  court,  etc. 

ARTH,  see  EARTH. 

ARVE.— Carve,  starve,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  nerve,  deserve,  etc. 

AS.— Was.  *  Alloieable  rhymes,  has,  as. 

ASS.— Ass,  brass,  class,  grass,  lass,  mass,  pass,  alas,  amass,  cuirass,  re- 
pass,  surpass,  morass,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  base,  face,  deface,  etc. ,  loss, 
toss,  etc. 

ASE,  see.  ACE. 

ASH.— Ash.  cash,  dash,  clash,  crash,  flash,  gash,  gnash,  hash,  lash, 
plash,  rash,  thrash,  slash,  trash,  abash,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  wash, 
quash,  etc. ,  leash,  etc. 

ASH.— Wash,  quash,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  cash,  dash,  etc. 

ASK..— Ask,  task,  bask,  cask,  flask,  mask. 

ASP.— Asp,  clasp,  gasp,  grasp,  hasp.     Allowable  rhymes,  wasp,  etc. 

AST.— Cast,  last,  blast,  mast,  past,  vast,  fast,  aghast,  avast,  forecast, 
overcast,  outcast,  repast.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  ass,  as  classed,  amassed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and 
participles  of  verbs  in  ace,  as  placed,  etc.  Nouns  and  verbs  in  aste,  as  taste, 
waste,  etc. 

ASTE. —  Baste,  chaste,  haste,  paste,  taste,  waste,  distaste.  Perfect 
rhymes,  waist,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ace,  as  faced, 
placed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  cast,  fast,  etc.,  best,  nest,  etc.,  anrf  the 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ess,  as  messed,  dressed,  etc. 

AT.— At,  bat,  cat,  hat,  fat,  mat,  pat,  sat,  rat,  tat,  vat,  brat,  chat,  flat, 
plat,  sprat,  that,  gnat.  Alloieable  rhymes,  bate,  hate,  etc. 

ATCH.— Catch,  match,  hatch,  latch,  patch,  scratch,  smatch,  snatch, 
despatch. 

ATE.  —  Bate,  date,  fate,  gate,  grate,  hate,  tate,  mate,  pate,  plate, 
prate,  rate,  sate,  state,  skate,  slate,  abate,  belate,  collate,  create,  debate, 


elate,  dilate,  estate,  ingrate,  innate,  rebate,  relate,  sedate,  translate,  abdi- 
cate, abominate,  abrogate,  accelerate,  accommodate,  accumulate,  accurate, 
adequate,  affectionate,  advocate,  adulterate,  aggravate,  agitate,  alienate, 
animate,  annihilate,  antedate,  anticipate,  antiquate,  arbitrate,  arrogate, 
articulate,  assassinate,  calculate,  capitulate,  captivate,  celebrate,  circulate, 
coagulate,  commemorate,  commiserate,  communicate,  compassionate,  con- 
federate, congratulate,  congregate,  consecrate,  contaminate,  corroborate, 
cultivate,  candidate,  co-operate,  considerate,  consulate,  capacitate,  debili- 
tate, dedicate,  degenerate,  delegate,  deliberate,  denominate,  depopulate, 
dislocate,  deprecate,  discriminate,  derogate,  dissipate,  delicate,  disconso- 
late, desperate,  educate,  effeminate,  elevate,  emulate,  estimate,  elaborate, 
equivocate,  eradicate,  evaporate,  exaggerate,  exasperate,  expostulate,  exter- 
minate, extricate,  facilitate,  fortunate,  generate,  gratulate,  hesitate,  illit- 
erate, illuminate,  irritate,  imitate,  immoderate,  impenetrate,  importunate, 
imprecate,  inanimate,  innovate,  instigate,  intemperate,  intimate,  intimi- 
date, intoxicate,  intricate,  invalidate,  inveterate,  inviolate,  legitimate, 
magistrate,  meditate,  mitigate,  moderate,  necessitate,  nominate,  obstinate, 
participate,  passionate,  penetrate,  perpetrate,  personate,  potentate,  precip- 
itate, predestinate,  predominate,  premeditate,  prevaricate,  procrastinate, 
profligate,  prognosticate,  propagate,  recriminate,  regenerate,  regulate,  re- 
iterate, reprobate,  reverberate,  ruminate,  separate,  sophisticate,  stipulate, 
subjugate,  subordinate,  suffocate,  terminate,  tolerate,  temperate,  vindicate, 
violate,  unfortunate.  Perfect  rhymes,  bait,  plait,  strait,  wait,  await,  great, 
Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  eight,  weight,  height,  straight.  Allowable  rhymes, 
beat,  heat,  etc.,  bat,  cat,  etc.,  bet,  wet,  etc. 

ATH. — Bath,  path,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  hath,  faith,  etc. 

ATHE.— Bathe,  swathe,  lathe,  rathe. 

Alii,  see  OB.    AUCE,  see  AtTSE.    AUCH,  see  OACH. 

AUD.— Fraud,  laud,  applaud,  defraud.  Perfect  rhymes,  broad,  abroad, 
bawd,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  aw,  as  gnawed,  sawed, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  odd,  nod,  etc. ,  ode,  bode,  etc. ,  aiso  the  word  load. 

A~VE. — Cave,  brave,  gave,  grave,  crave,  lave,  nave,  knave,  pave,  rave, 
save,  shave,  slave,  stave,  wave,  behave,  deprave,  engrave,  outbrave,  for- 
gave, misgave,  architrave.  Allowable  rhyme,  the  auxiliary  verb  have. 

A  I  <; II ,  see  AFF.    AUGHT,  see  OUGHT.    AUL.T,  see  AI.T. 

AUNCH.— Launch,  paunch,  haunch,  staunch,  etc. 

AUJTCE,  see  OXSE. 

AUNT.— Aunt,  daunt,  gaunt,  haunt,  jaunt,  taunt,  vaunt,  avaunt.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  slant,  aslant.  Allowable  rhymes,  want,  etc. ,  pant,  cant,  etc. 

AUSE.— Cause,  pause,  clause,  applause,  because.  Perfect  rhymes,  the 
plurals  of  nouns,  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  aw,  as  laws,  he 
draws,  etc.  Allowable  rhyme,  was. 

AUST,  see  OST. 

AW. — Craw,  daw,  law,  chaw,  claw,  draw,  flaw,  gnaw,  jaw,  law,  maw, 
paw,  raw,  straw,  thaw,  withdraw,  foresaw. 

AWD,  see  AU».    AWK,  see  V  I .  K  . 

A Wl«. — Bawl,  brawl,  drawl,  crawl,  scrawl,  sprawl,  squall.  Perfect 
rhymes,  ball,  call,  fall,  gall,  small,  hall,  pall,  tall,  wall,  stall,  install,  fore- 
stall, thrall,  inthrall. 

A  WN. — Dawn,  brawn,  fawn,  pawn,  spawn,  drawn,  yawn,  lawn,  with- 
drawn. 

AX. — Ax,  tax,  wax,  relax,  flax.  'Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and 
third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  ack,  as  backs,  sacks,  etc. ,  he  lacks,  he 
packs,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  sin- 
gular of  verbs  in  ake,  as  cakes,  lakes,  etc.,  he  makes,  he  takes,  etc. 

AT. — Bray,  clay,  day,  dray,  tray,  flay,  fray,  gay,  hay,  jay,  lay,  may, 
nay,  pay,  play,  ray,  say,  way,  pray,  spray,  slay,  spay,  stay,  stray,  sway, 
affray,  allay,  array,  astray,  away,  belay,  bewray,  betray,  decay,  defray, 
delay,  disarray,  display,  dismay,  essay,  forelay,  gainsay,  inlay,  relay, 
repay,  roundelay,  virelay.  Perfect  rhymes,  neigh,  weigh,  inveigh,  etc. , 
prey,  they,  convey,  obey,  purvey,  survey,  disobey,  grey.  Allowable  rhymes, 
tea,  sea,  fee,  see,  glee,  etc. 

AZE.— Craze,  daze,  blaze,  gaze,  glaze,  maze,  raze,  amaze,  graze.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  raise,  praise,  dispraise,  etc.,  paraphrase,  etc.,  and  the  nouns 
plural,  and  third  persons  singular  of  the  present  tense  of  verbs  in  ay,  eigh, 
and  ey,  as  days,  he  inveighs,  he  obeys,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  ease,  tease, 
seize,  etc. ,  and  keys,  the  plural  of  key,  also  the  auxiliaries  has  and  was. 


E  and  EA,  see  EE.     EACE,  see  EASE. 

EACH.— Beach,  breach,  bleach,  each,  peach,  preach,  teach,  impeach. 
Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  beech,  leech,  speech,  beseech.  Allowable  rhymes, 
fetch,  wretch,  etc. 

K  A  I»,  see  EDE  and  EED.    EAF,  see  IEF. 

E  AGUE.— League,  Teague,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  intrigue,  fatigue,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  Hague,  vague,  etc.,  leg,  beg,  etc,,  bag,  rag,  etc. 

EAK,  see  AKE. — Beak,  speak,  bleak,  creak,  freak,  leak,  peak,  sneak, 
squeak,  streak,  weak,  tweak,  wreak,  bespeak.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes, 
cheek,  leek,  creek,  meek,  reek,  seek,  sleek,  pique,  week,  shriek.  Allowable 
rhymes,  beck,  speck,  etc.,  lake,  take,  thick,  lick,  etc. 

EAI.. — Deal,  heal,  reveal,  meal,  peal,  seal,  steal,  teal,  veal,  weal,  zeal, 
squeal,  repeal,  conceal,  congeal,  anneal,  appeal.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes, 
eel,  heel,  feel,  keel,  kneel,  peel,  reel,  steel,  wheel.  Allowable  rhymes,  bell, 
tell,  etc.,  bale,  tale,  etc.,  bill,  fill,  etc.,  ail,  fail,  etc. 

i:  A  I.  II .  see    \  I . M  . 

EAI/TH. — Health,  wealth,  stealth,  commonwealth,  etc. 

EAM. — Bream,  cream,  gleam,  seam,  scream,  steam,  stream,  team,  beam, 
dream.  Perfect  rhymes,  fleame,  scheme,  theme,  blaspheme,  extreme,  su- 
preme. Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  deem,  teem,  beseem,  misdeem,  esteem,  dis- 
esteem,  redeem,  seem,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  dame,  lame,  etc.,  limb,  him, 
etc.,  them,  hem,  etc.,  lamb,  dam,  etc.  See  A  ME. 

EABf. — Bean,  clean,  dean,  glean,  lean,  mean,  wean,  yean,  demean,  un- 
clean. Perfect  rhymes,  convene,  demesne,  intervene,  mien.  Nearly  perfect 
rhymes,  machine,  keen,  screen,  seen,  green,  spleen,  between,  careen,  fore- 
seen, serene,  obscene,  terrene,  etc.  ,  queen,  etc.  Allou-ablf  rhymes,  bane, 
mane,  etc.,  ban,  man,  etc.,  bin  thin.  l>eerin  etr>. 

EANS,  see  I'.N  s  r..  EABJT,  see  ENT.  EAP,  see  EEP  and  EP. 
EAK,  see  EER. 


34 


530 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


EARD  —  Heard,  herd,  sherd,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and 
participles  of  verbs  iner,  as  erred,  preferred,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  beard, 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ere,  ear,  and  ar,  as  revered,  feared, 
barred. 

EARCH.  —  Search,  perch,  research.  Allowable  rhymes,  church,  smirch, 
lurch,  parch,  march,  etc. 

K  A  It  X  .  see  K  It  X  .     K  A  11  S  r.  see  ERSE.     K  A  It  T,  see  ART. 

EARTH.—  Earth,  dearth.  Perfect  rhymes,  birth,  mirth,  etc.  Allow- 
able  rhymes,  hearth,  etc. 

EASE,  sounded  EACE.  —  Cease,  lease,  release,  grease,  decease,  de- 
crease, increase,  surcease.  Perfect  rhyme,  peace.  Nfarly  perfect  rhymes, 
piece,  niece,  fleece,  geese,  frontispiece,  apiece,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  less, 
mess,  etc.  ,  lace,  mace,  etc.  ,  miss,  hiss,  etc.  ,  nice,  vice,  etc, 

EASH,  see  r.s  1  1  . 

EAST.—  East,  feast,  least,  beast.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  par- 
ticiples of  verbs  in  ease,  as  cease,  increased,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhyme, 
priest.  Allowable  rhymes,  haste,  taste,  etc.  ,  best,  chest,  etc.  ,  fist,  list,  etc.  , 
and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ess  and  iss,  as  dressed,  hissed. 

EAT.  —  Bleat,  eat,  feat,  heat,  meat,  neat,  seat,  treat,  wheat,  beat,  cheat, 
defeat,  estreat,  escheat,  entreat,  retreat.  Perfect  rhymes,  obsolete,  replete, 
concrete,  complete.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  feet,  fleet,  gleet,  greet,  meet, 
sheet,  sleet,  street,  sweet,  discreet.  Allowable  rhymes,  bate,  grate,  hate, 
etc.,  get,  met,  etc.,  bit,  hit,  etc.  See  ATE. 

EATH.—  Breath,  death,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  heath,  sheath,  teeth. 

EATHE.—  Breathe,  sheathe,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  wreath,  inwreath, 
bequeath,  beneath,  underneath,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  seethe,  etc. 

EAVE.—  Cleave,  heave,  interweave,  leave,  weave,  bereave,  inweave. 
Perfect  rhymes,  receive,  conceive,  deceive,  perceive.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes, 
eve,  grieve,  thieve,  aggrieve,  achieve,  believe,  disbelieve,  relieve,  reprieve, 
retrieve.  Allowable  rhymes,  live,  give,  etc  ,  lave,  cave,  etc.  ,  and  have. 

EBB.—  Ebb,  web,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  babe,  astrolabe,  etc.,  glebe, 
etc. 

ECK.—  Beck,  check,  deck,  neck,  speck,  wreck.  Allowable  rhymes,  break, 
take,  etc.,  beak,  sneak,  etc. 

ECT.  —  Sect,  abject,  affect,  correct,  incorrect,  collect,  deject,  detect, 
direct,  disrespect,  disaffeot,  dissect,  effect,  elect,  eject,  erect,  expect,  indi- 
rect, infect,  inspect,  neglect,  object,  project,  protect,  recollect,  reflect,  re- 
ject, respect,  select,  subject,  suspect,  architect,  circumspect,  dialect,  intel- 
lect. Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  eck,  as  decked, 
cheeked,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in 
ake  and  eak,  as  baked,  leaked. 

7T,I>.  —  Bed,  bled,  fed,  fled,  bred,  led,  shred,  shed,  sped,  wed,  abed,  inbred, 
misled.  Perfect  rhymes,  said,  bread,  dread,  dead,  head,  lead,  read,  spread, 
thread,  tread,  behead,  o'erspread.  Allowable  rhymes,  bead,  mead,  etc., 
blade,  fade,  etc.,  maid,  paid,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  ay,  ey,  and  eigh,  as  bayed,  obeyed,  weighed,  etc. 

Kl»  K,  see  EED. 

EDGE.—  Edge,  wedge,  fledge,  hedge,  ledge,  pledge,  sedge,  allege.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  age,  page,  etc.,  siege,  oblige,  etc.,  privilege,  sacrilege,  sorti- 
lege. 

EE.—  Bee.  free,  glee,  knee,  see,  three,  thee,  tree,  agree,  decree,  degree, 
disagree,  foresee,  o'ersee,  pedigree,  he,  me,  we,  she,  be,  jubilee,  Lee.  Near- 
ly perfect  rhymes,  sea.  plea,  ttea,  tea,  key.  Allowable  rhymes,  all  words 
of  one  syllable  ending  in  y,  ye,  or  ie,  or  polysyllables  of  these  terminations 
having  the  accent  on  the  ultimate  or  antepenultimate  syllable. 

EECE,  see  EASE.     EECH,  see  EACH. 

EED.  —  Creed,  deed,  indeed,  bleed,  breed,  feed,  need,  meed,  heed,  reed, 
speed,  seed,  steed,  weed,  proceed,  succeed,  exceed.  Perfect  rhymes,  knead, 
read,  intercede,  precede,  recede,  concede,  impede,  supersede,  etc.  ,  bead, 
lead,  mead,  plead,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bed,  dead,  etc.  ,  bid,  hid,  etc.  , 
made,  blade,  etc. 

EEF,  sez  IEF.     EEK,  see  EAK..     EEL,,  see  EA1..     EEM,  see 

EAM.    EEN,  see  EAST. 

EEP.  —  Creep,  deep,  sleep,  keep,  peep,  sheep,  steep,  sweep,  weep,  asleep. 
Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  cheap,  heap,  reap,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  ape, 
rape,  etc.  ,  step,  nep,  etc.  ,  hip,  lip,  etc. 

EER.—  Beer,  deer,  fleer,  geer,  jeer,  peer,  meer.  leer,  sheer,  steer,  sneer, 
cheer,  veer,  pickeer,  domineer,  cannoneer,  compeer,  engineer,  mutineer, 
pioneer,  privateer,  charioteer,  chanticleer,  career,  mountaineer.  Perfect 
rhymes,  here,  sphere,  adhere,  cohere,  interfere,  persevere,  revere,  austere, 
severe,  sincere,  hemisphere,  etc.  ,  ear,  clear,  dear,  fear,  hear,  near,  sear, 
smear,  spear,  tear,  year,  appear,  besmear,  disappear,  endear,  auctioneer. 
Allowable  rhymes,  hare,  dare,  etc.  ,  preter,  deter,  character,  etc. 

EESE,  see  EEZE.  EET,  see  EAT.  EETH,  see  EATH. 
EEVE,  see  EAVE. 

EEZE.—  Breeze,  freeze,  wheeze,  sneeze,  squeeze,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns 
and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ee,  as  bees,  he  sees. 
Perfect  rhymes,  cheese,  these,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  ease,  appease, 
disease,  displease,  tease,  seize,  etc.  .  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  in  ea,  as  teas, 
pleas,  etc..  and  the  polysyllables  ending  in  es,  having  the  accent  on  the  ante- 
penultimate, as  images,  monarchies,  etc. 

EFT.—  Cleft,  left,  theft,  weft,  bereft,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  lift,  sift, 
etc.  ,  and  the  third  person  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  afe,  aff,  augh, 
and  iff,  as  chafed,  quaffed,  laughed,  whiffed,  etc. 

EG.—  Egg,  leg,  beg,  peg.  Allowable  rhymes,  vague,  plague,  etc.,  league, 
Teague,  etc. 


EIGH,  see  AY.     EIGHT,  see  ATE.      KIOX,  see  AIX.  ,, 

»ee  AI  I,.      EIX,    see  AIX.      EIXT,  see    AIXT.       EIR    see  ARE. 
EIT,  see  EAT.   EIVE,  see  EAVE.     EIZE,  see  EEZE. 

ELL.—  Ell,  dwell,  fell,  hell,  knell,  quell,  sell,  bell,  cell,  dispel,  foretell, 
excel,  compel,  befell,  yell,  well,  tell,  swell,  spell,  smell,  shell,  parallel,  sen- 
tinel, infldel,  citadel,  refel,  repel,  rebel,  impel,  expel.  Allowable  rhymes, 
bale,  sail,  etc.,  heal,  peal,  etc.,  eel,  steel,  etc. 


.—  Held,  geld,  withheld,  upheld,  beheld,  etc.      Perfect  rhymes,  the 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ell,  as  swelled,  felled,  etc.     Allowable 
rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ale,  ail,  etc.,  heal,  seal,  etc., 
oe  impaled,  waled,  etc.  ,  healed,  sealed,  etc. 
EJL.F.—  Elf.  pelf,  self,  shelf,  himself,  etc. 


ELK. — Elk,  whelk,  etc. 

EI.M.— Elm,  helm,  realm,  whelm,  overwhelm,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes 
palm,  Him,  etc. 

EL.P.— Help,  whelp,  yelp,  etc. 

EL.T.—  Belt,  gelt,  melt,  felt,  welt,  smelt,  pelt,  dwelt.  Perfect  rhyme, 
dealt. 

EL.VE.  -Delve,  helve,  twelve,  etc. 

EI/VES.—  Elves,  themselves,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns 
and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  elf  and  elve,  as  twelves,  delves, 
shelves,  etc. 

EM.— Gem,  hem,  stem,  them,  diadem,  stratagem,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
condemn,  contemn,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  lame,  tame,  etc. ,  team,  seam, 
theme,  etc. 

EM E,  see  EAM. 

EMX.— Condemn,  contemn,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  gem,  hem,  etc.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  lame,  tame,  etc. ,  team,  seam,  etc. 

EMPT.— Tempt,  exempt,  attempt,  contempt. 

EX.— Den,  hen,  fen,  ken,  men,  pen,  ten,  then,  when,  wren,  denizen.  Al- 
lowable rhymes,  bane,  fane,  etc. ,  mean,  bean,  etc. 

EXCE. — Fence,  hence,  dense,  pence,  thence,  whence,  defense,  expense, 
offense,  pretense,  commence,  abstinence,  circumference,  conference,  confi- 
dence, consequence,  continence,  benevolence,  concupiscence,  difference,  dif- 
fidence, diligence,  eloquence,  eminence,  evidence,  excellence,  impenitence, 
impertinence,  impotence,  impudence,  improvidence,  incontinence,  indiffer- 
ence, indigence,  indolence,  inference,  intelligence,  innocence,  magnificence, 
munificence,  negligence,  omnipotence,  penitence,  preference,  providence, 
recompense,  reference,  residence,  reverence,  vehemence,  violence.  Perfect 
rhymes,  sense,  dense,  cense,  condense,  immense,  intense,  propense,  dispense, 
suspense,  prepense,  incense,  frankincense. 

EXCH.— Bench,  drench,  retrench,  quench,  clench,  stench,  fench,  trench, 
wench,  wrench,  intrench. 

EXD.— Bend,  mend,  blend,  end,  fend,  lend,  rend,  send,  spend,  tend, 
vend,  amend,  attend,  ascend,  commend,  contend,  defend,  depend,  descend, 
distend,  expend,  extend,  forefend,  impend,  misspend,  obtend,  offend,  por- 
tend, pretend,  protend,  suspend,  transcend,  unbend,  apprehend,  compre- 
hend, condescend,  discommend,  recommend,  reprehend,  dividend,  reverend. 
Perfect  rhymes,  friend,  befriend,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  en,  as  penned,  kenned,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  parti- 
ciples of  verbs  in  ean,  as  gleaned,  yeaned,  etc. 

EXDS.— Amends.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons 
singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  end,  as  friends,  he  mends,  etc. 

EXE,  see  EAX. 

EXGE. — Avenge,  revenge,  etc. 

ENGTH.— Length,  strength,  etc. 

EXSE  (sounded  EXZE).— Cleanse.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of 
nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  en,  as  hens,  fens, 
he  pens,  he  kens,  etc. 

EXT.— Bent,  lent,  rent,  pent,  scent,  sent,  shent,  spent,  tent,  vent,  went, 
absent,  meant,  ascent,  assent,  attent,  augment,  cement,  content,  consent, 
descent,  dissent,  event,  extent,  foment,  frequent,  indent,  intent,  invent, 
lament,  misspent,  o'erspent.  present,  prevent,  relent,  repent,  resent,  ostent, 
ferment,  outwent,  underwent,  discontent,  unbent,  circumvent,  represent, 
abstinent,  accident,  accomplishment,  admonishment,  acknowledgment,  ali- 
ment, arbitrament,  argument,  banishment,  battlement,  blandishment,  as- 
tonishment, armipotent,  bellipotent,  benevolent,  chastisement,  competent, 
compliment,  complement,  confident,  continent,  corpulent,  detriment,  differ- 
ent, diffident,  diligent,  disparagement,  document,  element,  eloquent,  emi- 
nent, equivalent,  establishment,  evident,  excellent,  excrement,  exigent, 
experiment,  firmament,  fraudulent,  government,  embellishment,  imminent, 
impenitent,  impertinent,  implement,  impotent,  imprisonment,  improvident, 
impudent,  incident,  incompetent,  incontinent,  indifferent,  indigent,  inno- 
cent, insolent,  instrument,  irreverent,  languisnment,  ligament,  lineament, 
magnificent,  management,  medicament,  malcontent,  monument,  negligent, 
nourishment,  nutriment,  Occident,  omnipotent,  opulent,  ornament,  parlia- 
ment, penitent,  permanent,  pertinent,  president,  precedent,  prevalent, 
provident,  punishment,  ravishment,  regiment,  resident,  redolent,  rudiment, 
sacrament,  sediment,  sentiment,  settlement,  subsequent,  supplement,  intel- 
ligent, tenement,  temperament,  testament,  tournament,  turbulent,  vehe- 
ment, violent,  virulent,  reverent.  Allowable  rhymes,  paint,  saint,  etc. 

EXTS. — Accoutrements.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third 
persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ent,  as  scents,  he  assents,  etc. 

EH. — Step,  nep,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  leap,  reap,  etc.,  rape,  tape,  etc. 

EPT. — Accept,  adept,  except,  intercept,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  crept, 
slept,  wept,  kept.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  ape,  eep  and  eap,  as  peeped,  reaped,  shaped,  etc. 

ERR. — Err,  aver,  defer,  infer,  deter,  inter,  refer,  transfer,  confer,  pre- 
fer, parterre,  administer,  wagoner,  islander,  arbiter,  character,  villager, 
cottager,  dowager,  forager,  pillager,  voyager,  massacre,  gardener,  slan- 
derer, flatterer,  idolater,  provender,  theater,  amphitheater,  foreigner, 
lavender,  messenger,  passenger,  sorcerer,  interpreter,  officer,  mariner,  har- 
binger, minister,  register,  canister,  chorister,  sophister.  presbyter,  law- 
giver, philosopher,  astrologer,  loiterer,  prisoner,  grasshopper,  astronomer, 
sepulcher,  thunderer,  traveler;  murderer,  usurer.  Allowable  rhymes,  bare, 
care,  etc.,  ear,  fear,  etc.,  bar,  car,  etc.,  sir,  fir,  her,  etc. 

ERCH,  see  EARCH.  ERCE,  see  ERSE.  K  !l  1»,  see  EARD. 
ERE,  see  EER. 

ERGE.  — Verge,  emerge,  absterge,  immerge.  Perfect  rhyme,  dirge. 
Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  urge,  purge,  surge.  Allowable  rhymes,  barge,  large, 
eto. 

ERX.— Fern,  stern,  discern,  concern.  Perfect  rhymes,  learn,  earn, 
yearn,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  barn,  yarn,  etc. ,  burn,  turn,  etc. 

ERSE. — Verse,  hearse,  absterse,  adverse,  averse,  converse,  disperse, 
immerse,  perverse,  reverse,  traverse,  asperse,  intersperse,  universe.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  amerce,  coerce,  etc. ,  fierce,  tierce,  pierce,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  farce,  parse,  Mars;  etc.,  purse,  curse,  etc. 

ERT. — Wert,  advert,  assert,  avert,  concert,  convert,  controvert,  desert, 
divert,  exert,  expert,  insert,  invert,  pervert,  subvert.  Allowable  rhymes, 
heart,  part,  etc. ,  shirt,  dirt,  etc. ,  hurt,  spurt,  etc. 


VOCABULAKY    OF    RHYMES. 


531 


ERVE.— Serve,  nerve,  swerve,  preserve,  deserve,  conserve,  observe, 
reserve,  disserve,  subserve.  Allowable  rhymes,  starve,  carve,  etc.,  curve, 
etc. 

ESS.— Bless,  dress,  cess,  chess,  guess,  less,  mess,  press,  stress,  acquiesce, 
access,  address,  assess,  compress,  confess,  caress,  depress,  digress,  dispos- 
sess, distress,  excess,  express,  impress,  oppress,  possess,  profess,  recess,  re- 
press, redress,  success,  transgress,  adulteress,  bashfulness,  bitterness, 
cheerfulness,  comfortless,  comeliness,  dizziness,  diocese,  drowsiness,  eager- 
ness, easiness,  embassadress,  emptiness,  evenness,  fatherless,  tllthiness,  fool- 
ishness, forgetfulness,  forwardness,  frowardness,  fruitfulness,  fulsomeness, 
giddiness,  greediness,  gentleness,  governess,  happiness,  haughtiness,  heavi- 
ness, idleness,  heinousness,  hoaryness,  hollowness,  holiness,  lasciviousness, 
lawfulness,  laziness,  littleness,  liveliness,  loftiness,  lioness,  lowliness,  man- 
liness, masterless,  mightiness,  motherless,  motionless,  nakedness,  neediness, 
noisomeness,  numberless,  patroness,  peevishness,  perfldiousness,  pitiless, 
poetess,  prophetess,  ransomness,  readiness,  righteousness,  shepherdess, 
sorceress,  sordidness,  spiritless,  sprightliness,  stubbornness,  sturdiness, 
surliness,  steadiness,  tenderness,  thoughtfulness,  ugliness,  uneasiness,  un- 
happiness,  votaress,  usefulness,  wakefulness,  wantonness,  weaponless,  wari- 
ness, willingness,  willfulness,  weariness,  wickedness,  wilderness,  wretched- 
ness, drunkenness,  childishness.  Allowable  rhymes,  mass,  pass,  etc. ,  mace, 
place,  etc. 

ESE,  see  EEZE. 

ESH. — Flesh,  fresh,  refresh,  thresh,  afresh,  mesh.  Allowable  rhymes, 
mash,  flash,  etc. 

ESK. — Desk.  Perfect  rhymes,  grotesque,  burlesque,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  mask,  ask,  etc. 

EST. — Best,  chest,  crest,  guest,  jest,  nest,  pest,  quest,  rest,  test,  vest, 
west,  arrest,  attest,  bequest,  contest,  detest,  digest,  divest,  invest,  infest, 
molest,  obtest,  protest,  retest,  suggest,  unrest,  interest,  manifest,  etc.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  breast,  abreast,  etc..  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  ess,  as  dressed,  expressed,  etc.  Allow  ible  rhymes,  cast,  fast, etc. ,  haste, 
waste,  etc. ,  beast,  least,  etc.  See  EAST. 

ET. — Bet,  jet,  fret,  get,  let,  met,  net,  set,  wet,  whet,  yet,  debt,  abet, 
beget,  beset,  forget,  regret,  alphabet,  amulet,  anchoret,  cabinet,  epithet, 
parapet,  rivulet,  violet,  counterfeit,  coronet,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  sweat, 
threat,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bate,  hate,  etc. ,  beat,  heat,  etc. 

ETCH.— Fetch,  stretch,  wretch,  sketch,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  match, 
latch,  etc. ,  peach,  bleach,  etc. 

ETE,  see  EAT.    EVE,  see  EAVE.    EUM,  see  TIME. 

E W.— Blew,  chew,  dew,  brew,  drew,  flew,  few,  grew,  new,  knew,  hew, 
Jew,  mew,  view,  threw,  yew,  crew,  slew,  anew,  askew,  bedew,  eschew,  re- 
new, review,  withdrew,  screw,  interview,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  blue,  clue, 
cue,  glue,  hue,  rue,  sue,  strue,  accrue,  ensue,  endue,  imbue,  imbrue,  pur- 
su?,  subdue,  adieu,  purlieu,  perdue,  residue,  avenue,  revenue,  retinue. 

EWD,  see  EUD.    EWX,  see  USTE. 

EX. — Sex,  vex,  annex,  convex,  complex,  perplex,  circumflex,  and  the 
plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  eck,  as  checks,  he 
checks,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  ax,  wax,  etc. ,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and 
thi  rd  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  ake,  ack,  eak,  eke,  ique,  ike,  etc.,  breaks, 
rakes,  etc. ,  he  takes,  he  breaks,  racks,  he  ekes,  pikes,  he  likes,  he  pipes, 
etc. 

EXT. — Next,  pretext,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ex,  as 
vexed,  perplexed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  ax,  as  waxed,  etc. 

E  Y,  see  AY. 


IB.— Bib,  crib,  squib,  drib,  glib,  nib,  rib.  Allowable  rhymes,  bribe,  tribe, 
etc. 

IBE. — Bribe,  tribe,  scribe,  ascribe,  describe,  superscribe,  prescribe,  pro- 
scribe, subscribe,  transcribe,  inscribe.  Allowable  rhymes,  bib,  crib,  etc. 

ICE. — Ice,  dice,  mice,  nice,  price,  rice,  spice,  slice,  thrice,  trice,  advice, 
entice,  vice,  device.  Perfect  rhymes,  rise,  concise,  precise,  paradise,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  miss,  kiss,  hiss,  artifice,  avarice,  cockatrice,  beneflce, 
cicatrice,  edifice,  orifice,  prejudice,  precipice,  sacrifice,  etc.,  piece,  fleece, 
etc. 

ICH,  see  ITCH. 

ICK..— Brick,  sick,  chick,  kick,  lick,  nick,  pick,  quick,  stick,  thick,  trick, 
arithmetic,  asthmatic,  choleric,  catholic,  phlegmatic,  heretic,  rhetoric, 
schismatic,  splenetic,  lunatic,  politic,  empiric.  Allowable  rhymes,  like, 
pike,  etc. ,  weak,  speak,  etc. 

ICT.— Strict,  addict,  afflict,  convict,  inflict,  contradict,  etc.  Perfect 
rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ick,  as  licked,  kicked,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ike,  eak,  as 
liked,  leaked,  etc. 

ID.— Bid,  chid,  hid,  kid,  lid,  slid,  rid,  bestrid,  pyramid,  forbid.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  bide,  chide,  parricide,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  y  or  ie,  as  died,  replied,  etc.,  lead,  bead,  mead,  deed,  need,  etc., 
and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ee,  as  freed,  agreed,  etc. 

IDE.— Bide,  chide,  hide,  glide,  pride,  ride,  slide,  side,  stride,  tide,  wide, 
bride,  abide,  guide,  aside,  astride,  beside,  bestride,  betide,  confide,  decide, 
deride,  divide,  preside,  provide,  subside,  misguide,  subdivide,  etc.  Perfect 
rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ie  and  y,  as  dyed,  replied, 
etc,,  and  the  participle  sighed.  Allowable  rhymes,  bead,  mead,  etc.,  bid, 
hid,  etc. 

IDES.— Ides,  besides.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nowns  and  third 
persons  singular  of  verbs  in  ide,  as  tide,  he  rides,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  ead,  id,  as  beads, 
he  leads,  etc. ,  kids,  he  bids,  etc. 

IDGE.— Bridge,  ridge,  abridge,  etc. 

IDST. — Midst,  amidst,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  second  person  singular, 
of  the  present  tense  of  verbs  in  id,  as  thou  biddest,  thou  hiddest,  etc.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  the  second  persons  singular  of  the  present  tense  of  verbs  in  ide, 
as  thou  hidest,  thou  readest,  etc. 

IE,  or  Y. — By,  buy,  cry,  die,  dry,  eye,  fly,  fry,  fle,  hie,  lie,  pie,  ply, 
Pry,  rye,  shy,  sly,  spry,  sky,  sty,  tie,  try,  vie,  why,  ally,  apply,  awry,  belie, 
comply,  decry,  defy,  descry,  deny,  imply,  espy,  outvie,  outfly,  rely,  reply, 
supply,  untie,  amplify,  beautify,  certify,  crucify,  deify,  dignify,  edify,  fal- 


sify, fortify,  gratify,  glorify,  indemnify,  justify,  magnify,  modify,  mollify, 
mortify,  pacify,  petrify,  purify,  putrefy,  qualify,  ratify,  rectify,  sanctify, 
satisfy,  scarify,  signify,  specify,  stupefy,  terrify,  testify,  verify,  vilify, 
vitrify,  vivify,  prophesy.  Perfect  rhymes,  high,  nigh,  sigh,  thigh.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  bee,  she,  tea,  sea,  etc.,  pleurisy,  chemistry,  academy,  apostasy, 
conspiracy,  confederacy,  ecstasy,  democracy,  embassy,  fallacy,  legacy, 
supremacy,  lunacy,  privacy,  piracy,  malady,  remedy,  tragedy,  comedy, 
cosmography,  geography,  geometry,  etc.,  elegy,  certainty,  sovereignty, 
loyalty,  disloyalty,  penalty,  casualty,  ribaldry,  chivalry,  infamy,  constancy, 
fealty,  cavalry,  bigamy,  polygamy,  vacancy,  inconstancy,  infancy,  com- 
pany, accompany,  dittany,  tyranny,  villainy,  anarchy,  monarchy,  lethargy, 
incendiary,  infirmary,  library,  salary,  sanctuary,  votary,  auxiliary,  con 
trary,  diary,  granary,  rosemary,  urgency,  infantry,  knavery,  livery,  recov- 
ery, robbery,  novelty,  antipathy,  apathy,  sympathy,  idolatry,  galaxy, 
husbandry,  cruelty,  enemy,  blasphemy,  prophecy,  clemency,  decency,  in- 
clemency, emergency,  regency,  progeny,  energy,  poverty,  liberty,  property, 
adultery,  artery,  artillery,  battery,  beggary,  bribery,  bravery,  delivery, 
drudgery,  flattery,  gallery,  imagery,  lottery,  misery,  mystery,  nursery, 
raillery,  slavery,  sorcery,  treachery,  discovery,  tapestry,  majesty,  modesty, 
immodesty,  honesty,  dishonesty,  courtesy,  heresy,  poesy,  poetry,  secrecy, 
leprosy,  perfidy,  subsidy,  drapery,  symmetry,  drollery,  prodigy,  policy, 
mutiny,  destiny,  scrutiny,  hypocrisy,  family,  ability,  activity,  avidity, 
assiduity,  civility,  community,  concavity,  consanguinity,  conformity,  con- 
gruity,  diuturnity,  facility,  falsity,  familiarity,  formality,  generosity, 
gratuity,  humidity,  absurdity,  adversity,  affability,  affinity,  agility,  alac- 
rity, ambiguity,  animosity,  antiquity,  austerity,  authority,  brevity,  calam- 
ity, capacity,  captivity,  charity,  chastity,  civility,  credulity,  curiosity, 


magnanimity,  majority,  mediocrity,  minority,  mutability,  nicety,  pervers- 
ity, perplexity,  perspicuity,  prosperity,  privity,  probability,  probity,  pro- 
pensity, rarity,  rapidity,  sagacity,  sanctity,  sensibility,  sensuality,  solidity, 
temerity,  timidity,  tranquillity,  virginity,  visibility,  university,  trumpery, 


infirmity,  iniquity,  integrity,  laity,   liberality,  malignity,  maturity,  mor- 
ality, mortality,  nativity,   necessity,  neutrality,  nobility,  obscurity, 

tlTnit.V-     nnrti«]if.v      n*>rr»pt.iiit,v       ni*r*«rt*iTiit.v       nvii^Htv       nvr^Hinpalitv 


society,  variety,  customary,  melody,  philosophy,  astronomy,  anatomy, 
colony,  gluttony,  harmony,  agony,  gallantry,  canopy,  history,  memory, 
victory,  calumny,  injury,  luxury,  penury,  perjury,  usury,  industry. 

IECE,  see  EASE. 

IEF.—  Grief,  chief,  fief,  thief,  brief,  belief,  relief,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
reef,  beef,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  leaf,  sheaf,  etc. 

IEGE.— Liege,  siege,  oblige,  disoblige,  assiege,  besiege. 

lELD.— Field,  yield,  shield,  wield,  afield.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  the 
preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  eal,  as  healed,  repealed,  etc. 

IEW,  see  EE1V.  IEXI>,  see  EBTD.  IERCE,  see  ERSE.  IEST, 
see  EAST.  IEVE,  see  EAVE. 

IFE.— Rife,  fife,  knife,  wife,  strife,  life.  Allowable  rhymes,  cliff,  skiff, 
stiff,  whiff,  etc. 

IFF,  see  IFE. 

IFT.— Gift,  drift,  shift,  lift,  rift,  sift,  thrift,  adrift,  etc. ,  and  the  preter- 
its and  participles  of  verbs  in  iff,  as  whiffed,  etc. 

IG-.— Big,  dig,  gig,  flg,  pig,  rig,  sprig,  twig,  swig.  Allowable  rhymes, 
league,  Teague,  fatigue,  etc. 

Mi  K,  see  IEOE.  Hi  II,  see  IE.  I6HT,  see  ITE.  ION,  see 
IBTE,  10  I  K.  see  EAGTJE. 

IK.E. — Dike,  like,  pike,  spike,  strike,  alike,  dislike,  oblique.  Allowable 
rhymes,  leak,  speak,  antique,  etc.,  lick,  pick,  etc. 

II.li.— Bill,  chill,  fill,  drill,  gill,  hill,  ill,  kill,  mill,  quill,  rill,  shrill,  skill, 
spill,  still,  swill,  thrill,  till,  trill,  will,  distill,  fulfill,  instill,  codicil,  daffo- 
dil, utensil.  Perfect  rhymes,  all  words  ending  in  ile,  with  the  accent  on  the 
antepenultimate  syllable,  as  volatile,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  byle,  chyle, 
file,  feel,  reel,  etc.,  meal,  peal,  seal,  etc.,  and  words  in  ble,  having  the  ac- 
cent on  the  antepenultimate,  as  suitable,  etc. 

ILiD.—  Child,  mild,  wild,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  parti- 
ciples of  verbs  of  one  syllable  in  ile,  or  of  more  syllables,  provided  the  accent 
be  on  the  last,  as  piled,  reviled,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and 
participles  of  verbs  in  ill,  as  filled,  willed,  etc.,  in  oil,  as  oiled,  boiled, 
foiled,  etc. 

I  1. 1».  Gild,  build,  rebuild,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  parti- 
ciples of  verbs  in  illed,  as  filled,  willed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  child,  mild, 
and  their  allowable  rhymes,  which  see. 

ILE.— Bile,  chyle,  file,  guile,  isle,  mile,  pile,  smile,  stile,  style,  tile,  vile, 
while,  awhile,  compile,  revile,  defile,  exile,  erewhile,  reconcile,  beguile. 
Allowable  rhymes,  oil,  boil,  etc.,  bill,  fill,  etc. 

H.K..— Milk,  silk,  bilk,  etc. 

II/T.—  Gilt,  jilt,  built,  quilt,  guilt,  hilt,  spilt,  stilt,  tilt. 

II,TH.— Filth,  tilth,  etc. 

IM.— Brim,  dim,  grim,  him,  rim.  skim,  slim,  trim,  whim,  prim.  Perfect 
rhymes,  limb,  hymn,  limn.  Allowable  rhymes,  lime,  time,  climb,  etc. , 
team,  gleam,  etc. 

1MB,  see  I  M  . 

IME.— Chime,  time,  grime,  climb,  clime,  crime,  prime,  mime,  rhyme, 
slime,  thyme,  lime,  sublime.  Allowable  rhymes,  brim,  dim,  maritime,  etc. 

IMES. — Betimes,  sometimes,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns 
and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ime,  as  chimes,  he 
rhymes,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  sin- 
gular, present  tense,  of  verbs  in  earn  and  im,  as  dreams,  brims,  he  swims, 
etc. 

J  M  V,  see  1  >I . 


532 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


gu 

the 


IMP.  —  Imp,  pimp,  limp,  gimp. 

IMPSE.  —  Glimpse.  Rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns,  third  person  present, 
of  verbs  in  imp,  as  imps,  he  limps,  etc. 

IN.  —  Chin,  din,  fln,  gin,  grin,  in,  inn,  kin,  pin,  shin,  sin,  spin,  skin,  thin, 
tin,  win,  within,  assassin,  javelin,  begin.  Allowable  rhymes,  chine,  dine, 
etc.  ,  lean,  bean,  etc.  ,  machine,  magazine,  etc. 

INCE.  —  Mince,  prince,  since,  quince,  rinse,  wince,  convince,  evince. 

INCH.—  Clinch,  flinch,  winch,  pinch,  inch. 

INCT.  —  Instinct,  distinct,  extinct,  precinct,  succinct,  etc.  ,  and  the  pre- 
terits and  participles  of  verbs  in  ink,  as  linked,  pinked,  etc. 

IND.  —  Bind,  find,  mind,  blind,  hind,  kind,  grind,  rind,  wind,  behind,  un- 
kind, remind,  etc.  ,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ine,  as 
refined.  Allowable  rhymes,  rescind,  prescind,  and  the  noun  wind,  as  it  is 
frequently  pronounced,  also  the  participles  of  verbs  in  oin,  as  joined. 

INE.  —  Dine,  brine,  mine,  chine,  fine,  line,  nine,  pine,  shine,  shrine,  kine, 
thine,  trine,  twine,  vine,  wine,  whine,  combine,  confine,  decline,  define,  in- 
cline, inshrine,  intwine,  opine,  calcine,  recline,  refine,  repine,  superfine, 
interline,  countermine,  undermine,  supine,  concubine,  porcupine,  divine. 
Perfect  rhymes,  sign,  assign,  consign,  design,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bin, 
thin,  tin,  origin,  join,  loin,  etc.  ,  polysyllables  ending  in  ine,  pronounced  in, 
as  masculine,  feminine,  discipline,  libertine,  heroine,  etc. 

ING.  —  Bring,  sing,  fling,  cling,  ring,  sling,  spring,  sting,  swing,  wing, 
wring,  thing,  etc.,  and  the  participles  of  the  present  tense  in  ing,  with  the  ac- 
cent on  the  antepenultimate,  as  recovering,  altering,  etc. 

INGE.  —Cringe,  fringe,  hinge,  singe,  springe,  swinge,  tinge,  twinge. 
infringe. 

INK..—  Ink,  think,  wink,  drink,  blink,  brink,  chink,  clink,  link,  pink, 
shrink,  sink,  slink,  stink,  bethink,  forethink. 

INT.—  Dint,  mint,  hint,  flint,  lint,  print,  squint,  asquint,  imprint. 

IP.—  Chip,  lip,  hip,  clip,  dip,  drip,  nip,  sip,  rip,  scrip,  ship,  skip,  slip, 
snip,  strip,  tip,  trip,  whip,  equip,  eldership,  fellowship,  workmanship, 
rivalship,  and  all  words  in  ship,  with  the  accent  on  the  antepenultimate. 
Allowable  rhymes,  wipe,  gripe,  etc.  ,  leap,  heap,  etc. 

IPE.  —  Gripe,  pipe,  ripe,  snipe,  type,  stripe,  wipe,  archetype,  prototype. 
Allowable  rhymes,  chip,  lip,  workmanship,  etc. 

IPSE.  —  Eclipse.  Rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  sin- 
lar, present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ip,  as  grips,  strips,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 

e  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in 
ipe,  as  gripes,  wipes,  etc. 

IK,  see  TJR.     IKi'II,  see  TTRCH.     I  II  1>,  see  I   1C  I). 

IRE.—  Fire,  dire,  hire,  ire,  lyre,  mire,  quire,  sire,  spire,  squire,  wire, 
tire,  attire,  acquire,  admire,  aspire,  conspire,  desire,  inquire,  entire,  expire, 
inspire,  require,  retire,  transpire,  Tyre.  Perfect  rhymes,  friar,  liar,  brier, 
and  nouns  formed  from  verbs  ending  in  ie  or  y,  as  crier,  dyer,  as  also  the 
comparative  of  adjectives  of  the  same  sounding  terminations,  as  nigher, 
shyer,  etc. 

IRGE,  see  ERGE. 

IRI..—  Girl,  whirl,  twirl.     Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  curl,  furl,  churl,  etc. 

IRM.—  Firm,  affirm,  confirm,  infirm.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  worm, 
term,  etc. 

IRST.  see  ITRST.    IRT,  see  TJRT. 

IRTH.—  Birth,  mirth.    Perfect  rhymes,  earth,  dearth,  which  see. 

ISS.  —  Bliss,  miss,  hiss,  kiss,  this,  abyss,  amiss,  submiss,  dismiss,  remiss. 
Allowable  rhymes,  mice,  spice,  etc.,  peace,  lease,  etc. 

IS,  pronounced  like  IZ.  —  Is,  his,  whiz. 

ISE,  see  ICE  and  IZE. 

ISH.—  Dish,  wish,  fish,  cuish,  pish. 

ISK.—  Brisk,  frisk,  disk,  risk,  whisk,  basilisk,  tamarisk. 

ISP.—  Crisp,  wisp,  lisp. 

1ST.—  Fist,  list,  mist,  twist,  wrist,  assist,  consist,  desist,  exist,  insist, 
persist,  resist,  subsist,  alchemist,  amethyst,  anatomist,  antagonist, 
annalist,  evangelist,  eucharist,  exorcist,  herbalist,  humorist,  oculist,  organ- 
ist, satirist,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  iss,  as  missed, 
hissed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ice, 
as  spiced,  sliced,  etc. 

IT.—  Bit,  cit,  hit,  fit,  grit,  flit,  knit,  nit,  pit,  quit,  sit,  split,  twit,  wit, 
whit,  writ,  admit,  acquit,  commit,  emit,  omit,  outwit,  permit,  remit,  sub- 
mit, transmit,  refit,  benefit,  perquisite.  Allowable  rhymes,  beat,  heat,  etc., 
bite,  mite,  light,  etc. 

ITCH  and  HITCH.—  Ditch,  piteh,  rich,  which,  Fitch,  bitch,  flitch, 
hitch,  itch,  stitch,  switch,  twitch,  witch,  bewitch,  niche,  enrich. 

ITE  and  IGHT.—  Bite,  cite,  kite,  mite,  quite,  rite,  smite,  spite,  trite, 
white,  write,  contrite,  disunite,  despite,  indite,  invite,  excite,  incite,  polite, 
requite,  recite,  unite,  reunite,  aconite,  appetite,  parasite,  proselyte,  expedite, 
Perfect  rhymes,  blight,  benight,  bright,  fight,  flight,  fright,  height, 
light,  knight,  night,  might,  plight,  right,  tight,  slight,  sight,  spright, 
wight,  affright,  alight,  aright,  foresight,  delight,  despite,  unsight,  upright, 
bedight,  oversight.  Allowable  rhymes,  eight,  weight,  etc.,  bit,  hit,  etc., 
favorite,  hypocrite,  infinite,  requisite,  opposite,  apposite,  exquisite,  etc. 

ITH.—  Pith,  smith,  frith. 

ITHE.—  Hithe,  blithe,  tithe,  scythe,  writhe,  lithe.  Allowable  rhyme, 
with. 

IVE.  —  Five,  dive,  alive,  gyve,  hive,  drive,  rive,  shrive,  strive,  thrive,  ar- 
rive, connive,  contrive,  deprive,  derive,  revive,  survive.  Allowable  rhymes, 
give,  live,  sieve,  forgive,  outlive,  fugitive,  laxative,  narrative,  prerogative, 
primitive,  sensitive,  vegetive,  affirmative,  alternative,  contemplative,  de- 
monstrative, diminutive,  distributive,  donative,  inquisitive,  lenitive,  mas- 
sive, negative,  perspective,  positive,  preparative,  provocative,  purgative, 
restorative. 

IX.—  Fix,  six,  flix,  mix,  affix,  infix,  prefix,  transmix,  intermix,  crucifix, 
etc.  ,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  of  verbs  in  ick,  as  wicks, 
lickg,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singu- 
lar of  verbs  in  ike,  as  pikes,  likes,  etc. 

IXT  —  Betwixt.  Rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ix,  as 
fixed,  mixed,  etc. 


ISE  and  IZE. — Prize,  wise,  rise,  size,  guise,  disguise,  advise,  author- 
ize, canonize,  chastise,  civilize,  comprise,  criticise,  despise,  devise,  enter- 
prise, excise,  exercise,  idolize,  immortalize,  premise,  revise,  signalize 
solemnize,  surprise,  surmise,  suffice,  sacrifice,  sympathize,  tyrannize,  and 
the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  end- 
ing in  ie  or  y,  as  pies,  lies,  he  replies,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  miss,  hiss, 
precipice,  etc. 


O,  see  OO  and  OW. 

OACH.  —  Broach,  croach,  proach,  abroach,  approach,  encroach,  re- 
proach. Perfect  rhyme,  loach.  Allowable  rhymes,  botch,  notch,  etc., 
mutch,  hutch,  etc. 

O  A  J»,  see  ATJD  and  ODE.  OAF,  see  OFF.  OAK,  see  OKE. 
O  A  I,,  see  OLE.  O  A  M  .  see  OME.  OAN,  see  ONE.  OAP,  see 
OPE.  OAR,  see  ORE.  OARD,  see  6ltl>.  OAST,  see  OST. 
OAT,  see  OTE.  OATH,  see  OTH. 

OB,  —  Fob,  bob,  mob,  knob,  sob,  rob,  throb.  Perfect  rhymes,  swab, 
squab.  Allowable  rhymes,  daub,  globe,  robe,  dub,  etc. 

OBE.—  Globe,  lobe,  probe,  robe,  conglobe.  Allowable  rhymes,  fob,  mob, 
etc.  ,  rub,  dub,  etc.  ,  daub,  etc. 

OCE,  see  OSE. 

OCK.—  Block,  lock,  cock,  clock,  crock,  dock,  frock,  flock,  knock,  mock, 
rock,  shock,  stock,  sock.  Allowable  rhymes,  oak,  poke,  cloak,  etc.  ,  look, 
took,  etc.,  buck,  suck,  etc. 

OCT.—  Concoct.  Rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ock, 
as  blocked,  locked,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  oak  and  oke.  as  croaked,  soaked,  yoked,  etc. 

OD.  —  Clod,  God,  rod,  sod,  trod,  nod,  plod,  odd,  shod.  Allowable  rhymes, 
ode,  code,  mode,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  {now,  as 
sowed,  did  sow,  etc. 

ODE  and  OAD.  —  Bode,  ode,  code,  mode,  rode,  abode,  corrode,  ex- 
plode, forbode,  commode,  incommode,  episode,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  road, 
toad,  goad,  load,  etc.  ,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ow,  as 
owed,  showed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  blood,  flood,  clod,  hod,  nod,  broad, 
fraud,  etc.  See  OOD. 

OE,  see  OW. 

OFF  and  OTJGH.—  Off,  scoff,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  cough,  trough, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  oaf,  loaf,  etc.,  proof,  roof,  etc.  See  OOF. 

OFT.—  Oft,  croft,  soft,  aloft,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  off  and  uff,  as  ruffed,  scoffed,  etc. 

OG.—  Hog,  bog,  cog,  dog,  clog,  fog,  frog,  log,  jog,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
dialogue,  epilogue,  agog,  synagogue,  catalogue,  pedagogue.  Allowable 
rhymes,  rogue,  vogue,  etc. 

OGUE.  —  Rogue,  vogue,  prorogue,  collogue,  disembogue.  Allowable 
rhymes,  bog,  log,  dialogue,  etc. 

OICE.  —  Choice,  voice,  rejoice.     Allowable  rhymes,  nice,  vice,  rice,  etc. 

OID,  —  Void,  avoid,  devoid,  etc.  ,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  oy,  as  buoyed,  cloyed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  hide,  bide,  ride,  etc. 

Oil,.  —  Oil,  boil,  coil,  moil,  soil,  spoil,  toil,  despoil,  embroil,  recoil,  tur- 
moil, disembroil.  Allowable  rhymes,  isle,  while,  tile,  etc. 

OIN.  —  Coin,  join,  subjoin,  groin,  loin,  adjoin,  conjoin,  disjoin,  enjoin, 
purloin,  rejoin.  Allowable  rhymes,  whine,  wine,  fine,  etc.  See  INE. 

OINT.  —  Oint,  joint,  point,  disjoint,  anoint,  appoint,  disappoint,  counter- 
point. Allowable  rhymes,  pint. 

OISE.—  Poise,  noise,  counterpoise,  equipoise,  etc.,  and  the  plurals  of 
nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  oy,  as  boys, 
cloys,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  wise,  size,  prize,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and 
third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ie  or  y,  as  pies,  tries,  etc. 

OIST.—  Hoist,  moist,  foist.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles 
of  verbs  in  oice,  as  rejoiced.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles 
of  verbs  in  ice,  as  spiced. 

OIT.—  Coit,  exploit,  adroit,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  white,  light,  might, 
sight,  mite,  etc. 

OKE.  —  Broke,  coke,  smoke,  spoke,  stroke,  yoke,  bespoke,  invoke,  pro- 
voke, revoke,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  choke,  cloak,  oak,  soak.  Allowable 
rhymes,  stock,  mock,  etc.,  buck,  luck,  etc.,  talk,  walk,  etc.,  look,  book,  etc. 
See  OCK  and  OOK. 

OL,.—  Loll,  doll,  droll,  extol,  capitol,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  all,  ball, 
etc.  ,  bawl,  etc.  ,  hole,  mole,  etc.  ,  dull,  mull,  etc. 

OI.D.—  Old,  bold,  cold,  gold,  hold,  mold,  scold,  sold,  told,  behold,  en- 
fold, unfold,  uphold,  withhold,  foretold,  manifold,  marigold.  Perfect 
rhymes,  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  oil,  owl,  ole  and  oal,  as  rolled, 
cajoled,  foaled,  bowled,  etc. 

OI-K.  —  Bole,  dole,  jole,  hole,  mole,  pole,  sole,  stole,  whole,  shole,  cajole, 
condole,  parole,  patrol,  pistole,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  cos,},  foal,  goal,  sole, 
bowl,  droll,  prowl,  roll,  scroll,  toll,  troll,  control,  enroll,  etc.,  soul,  etc.,  to 
roll,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  gull,  dull,  etc.,  bull,  full,  etc.,  loll,  doll,  etc., 
tool,  cool,  etc. 

OI>EN.—  Stolen,  swollen. 

OI/T.—  Bolt,  colt,  jolt,  holt,  dolt,  molt,  revolt,  thunderbolt.  Allowable 
rhymes,  vault,  fault,  salt,  etc. 

OI/VE.  —  Solve,  absolve,  resolve,  convolve,  involve,  devolve,  dissolve, 
revolve. 

OM,  see  UM. 


.  —  Loam,  dome,  home,  tome.     Perfect  rhymes,  foam,  roam,  comb. 
Allowable  rhymes,   dum,   hum,   come,  bomb,   etc.  ,   troublesome,   etc.     See 
OOM. 
OMB,  see  OOM.    OMPT,  see  OTJNT.    ON.  see  TTN. 

ON.—  Don,  on,  con,  upon,  anon,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  gone,  undergone, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  dun,  run,  won,  etc.,  own,  moan,  etc.,  lone,  bone, 
etc.,  Amazon,  cinnamon,  comparison,  caparison,  garrison,  skeleton,  union, 
jupon. 

OND.  —  Pond,    bond,    fond,    beyond,    abscond,    correspond,    despond, 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


533 


diamond,  vagabond,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  on, 
as  donned,  conned,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  one,  oan  ami  un,  as  stoned,  moaned,  stunned,  etc. 

ONCE,  see  UNCE. 

ONE.— Prone,  bone,  drone,  throne,  alone,  stone,  tone,  lone,  zone,  atone, 
enthrone,  dethrone,  postpone,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  grown,  flown,  disown, 
thrown,  sown,  own,  loan,  shown,  overthrown,  groan,  blown,  moan,  known. 
Allowable  rhymes,  dawn,  lawn,  etc.,  on,  con,  etc.,  none,  bun,  dun,  etc., 
raoon,  boon,  etc. 

ONG.  —  Long,  prong,  song,  thong,  strong,  throng,  wrong,  along,  belong, 
prolong.  Allowable  rhymes,  bung,  among,  hung,  etc. 

ONGUE,  see  TING.     OMV ,  see  UNK. 

OX8E.— Sconse,  ensconce,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  once,  nonce,  askance, 
etc. 

ONT. — Font.  Perfect  rhyme,  want.  Allowable  rhymes,  front,  affront, 
etc.,  confront,  punt,  runt,  etc.,  the  abbreviated  negatives,  won't,  don't, 
etc. 

OO.— Coo,  woo.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  shoe,  two,  too,  who,  etc. ,  do, 
ado,  undo,  through,  you,  true,  blue,  flew,  strew,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
know,  blow,  go,  toe,  etc. 

OOD.— Brood,  mood,  food,  rood,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  the  pret- 
erits and  participles  of  verbs  in  oo,  as  eooed,  wooed,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
wood,  good,  hood,  stood,  withstood,  understood,  brotherhood,  livelihood, 
likelihood,  neighborhood,  widowhood,  etc.,  blood,  flood,  etc.,  feud,  allude, 
habitude,  etc. ,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ue  and  ew,  as  brewed, 
strewed,  etc.,  imbued,  subdued,  etc.,  bud,  mud,  etc. ,  and  the  three  apostro- 
phized auxiliaries,  would,  could,  should,  pronounced  wou'd,  cou'd,  shou'd, 
etc. ,  ode,  code,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ow,  as  crowed, 
rowed,  etc. ,  also  nod,  hod,  etc. 

OOP.— Hoof,  proof,  roof,  woof,  aloof,  disproof,  reproof,  behoof.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  huff,  ruff,  rough,  enough,  etc. ,  off,  scoff,  etc. 

OOK. — Book,  brook,  cook,  crook,  hook,  look,  rook,  shook,  took,  mis- 
took, undertook,  forsook,  betook.  Allowable  rhymes,  puke,  fluke,  etc., 
duck,  luck,  etc.,  broke,  spoke,  etc. 

OOI.. — Cool,  fool,  pool,  school,  stool,  tool,  befool.  Allowable  rhymes, 
pule,  rule,  etc, dull,  gull,  etc.,  bull,  pull,  etc.,  pole,  hole,  etc. 

OOM. — Gloom,  groom,  loom,  room,  spoom.  bloom,  doom,  etc.  Perfect 
rhymes,  tomb,  entomb,  and  the  city  Rome.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  whom, 
womb,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  come,  drum,  etc.,  bomb,  thumb,  clomb, 
etc. ,  plume,  spume,  etc. ,  and  from,  home,  comb,  etc. 

OON.— Boon,  soon,  moon,  noon,  spoon,  swoon,  buffoon,  lampoon,  pol- 
troon. Allowable  rhymes,  tune,  prune,  etc.,  bun,  dun,  etc.,  gone,  done,  etc. , 
bone,  alone,  etc. ,  moan,  roan,  etc.  See  ONE. 

OOP. — Loop,  poop,  scoop,  stoop,  troop,  droop,  whoop,  coop,  hoop,  etc. 
Perfect  rhymes,  soup,  group,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  dupe,  up,  sup,  tup, 
etc.,  cop,  top,  etc.,  cope,  hope,  etc. 

OOR.— Boor,  poor,  moor,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  tour,  amour,  paramour, 
contour.  Allowable  rhymes,  bore,  pore,  etc. ,  pure,  sure,  etc. ,  your,  pour, 
etc. ,  door,  floor,  etc. ,  bur,  cur,  etc. ,  sir,  stir,  etc. 

OOSE. — Goose,  loose,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  the  nouns  deuce,  use, 
etc.,  profuse,  seduce.  Allowable  rhymes,  dose,  jocose,  globose,  etc.,  moss, 
toss,  etc.,  us,  pus,  thus,  etc. 

OOT. — Root,  boot,  coot,  hoot,  shoot.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  suit,  fruit, 
etc.,  lute,  impute,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  rote,  vote,  etc.,  goat,  coat,  etc., 
but,  hut,  soot,  etc. ,  foot,  put,  etc. ,  hot,  got,  etc. 

OOTH. — Booth,  sooth,  smooth.  Allowable  rhymes,  tooth,  youth,  un- 
couth, forsooth,  etc.  Though  these  are  frequent,  they  are  very  improper 
rhymes,  the  th  in  one  class  being  flat,  and  in  the  other  sharp. 

OOZE. — Ooze,  noose.  Perfect  rhymes,  whose,  choose,  lose.  Nearly  per- 
fect rhymes,  the  verbs  to  xise,  abuse,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  doze,  hose, 
etc. ,  buzz  and  does,  the  third  persons  singular  of  do,  with  the  plurals  of 
nouns  and  third  persons  singular,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ow,  o,  oe,  ew, 
ue,  as  foes,  goes,  throws,  views,  imbues,  flues,  etc. 

OP.— Chop,  hop,  drop,  crop,  fop,  top,  prop,  flop,  shop,  slop,  sop,  stop, 
swap,  underprop.  Attainable  rhymes,  cope,  trope,  hope,  etc. ,  tup,  sup,  etc. , 
coop,  etc. 

OPE. — Sope,  hope,  cope,  mope,  grope,  pope,  rope,  scope,  slope,  tope, 
trope,  aslope,  elope,  interlope,  telescope,  heliotrope,  horoscope,  antelope, 
etc.,  and  ope,  contracted  in  poetry  for  open.  Allowable  rhymes,  hoop,  coop, 
etc. ,  lop,  top,  etc. ,  tup,  sup,  etc. 

OPT.— Adopt  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs 
in  op,  as  hopped,  lopped,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  parti- 
ciples of  verbs  in  ope,  upe,  oop,  and  up,  as  ccped,  duped,  hooped,  cupped, 
etc. 

OR.— Or,  for,  creditor,  counselor,  confessor,  competitor,  emperor,  an- 
cestor, ambassador,  progenitor,  conspirator,  successor,  conqueror,  gov- 
ernor, abhor,  metaphor,  bachelor,  senator,  etc. ,  and  every  word  in  or,  hav- 
ing the  accent  on  the  last,  or  last  syllable  but  two,  as  abhor,  orator,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  bore,  tore,  etc.,  boar,  hoar,  etc.,  pure,  endure,  etc., 
pur,  demur,  etc. ,  stir,  sir,  etc. 

ORCH.— Scorch,  torch,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  birch,  smirch,  church, 
etc. ,  porch,  etc. 

ORCE.— Force,  divorce,  enforce,  perforce,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  corse, 
coarse,  hoarse,  course,  discourse,  recourse,  intercourse,  source,  resource, 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  worse,  purse,  etc. ,  horse,  endorse,  etc. 

ORD.— Cord,  lord,  record,  accord,  abhorred.  Allowable  rhymes,  hoard, 
board,  aboard,  ford,  afford,  sword,  etc.,  word,  curd,  bird,  etc.,  and  the  pre- 
terits and  participles  of  verbs  in  ore,  ur  and  ir,  as  bored,  incurred,  stirred, 
etc 

ORE.— Bore,  core,  gore,  lore,  more,  ore,  pore,  score,  shore,  snore,  sore, 
store,  swore,  tore,  wore,  adore,  afore,  ashore,  deplore,  explore,  implore,  re- 
store, forbore,  forswore,  heretofore,  hellebore,  sycamore.  Perfect  rhymes, 
boar,  oar,  roar,  soar,  four,  door,  floor,  and  o'er  for  over.  Allowable  rhymes, 
hour,  sour.  etc. ,  pow'r  for  power,  show'r  for  shower,  etc. ,  bur,  cur,  etc. , 
poor,  your,  etc. ,  abhor,  orator,  senator,  etc.  See  OOR  and  OR. 

ORGE. — Gorge,  disgorge,  regorge,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  forge,  urge, 
dirge,  etc. 

ORK..— Ork,  cork,  fork,  stork,  etc.    Allowable  rhymes,  pork,  work. 


ORI..D.—  World  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  url,  as  hurled,  curled,  etc. 

OHM  und  ARM. — Form,  storm,  conform,  deform,  inform,  perform, 
reform,  misinform,  uniform,  multiform,  transform.  Allowable  rhymes, 
form  (a  seat)  and  worm. 

ORX,  rhyming  with  HORN.— Born,  corn,  morn,  horn,  scorn,  thorn, 
adorn,  suborn,  unicorn,  Capricorn.  Alloivable  rhymes,  the  participles  borne, 
(suffered)  shorn,  etc.,  the  verb  mourn,  the  nouns  urn,  turn,  etc. 

ORX,  rhyming  with  MORN. — Born,  shorn,  torn,  worn,  lorn,  love-lorn, 
sworn,  forsworn,  overborn,  forlorn.  Perfect  rhyme,  mourn.  Allowable 
rhymes,  born,  corn,  etc. ,  urn,  burn,  etc. 

ORSE,    see    ORCE. —Horse,   endorse,   unhorse.      Allowable  rhymes, 
worse,  curse,  etc.,  remorse,  coarse,  course,  corse,  etc. 
ORST,  see  URST.     ORT,  see  ART. 

ORT,  rhyming  with  WART.— Short,  sort,  exhort,  consort,  distort, 
extort,  resort,  retort,  snort.  Allowable  rhymes,  fort,  court,  port,  report, 
etc.,  dirt,  shirt,  etc.,  wort,  hurt,  etc. 

ORT,  rhyming  with  COURT.— Fort,  port,  sport,  comport,  disport,  ex- 
port, import,  support,  transport,  report.  Allowable  rhymes,  short,  sort, 
etc.,  dirt,  hurt,  etc. 

ORTH.— Forth,  fourth.  Allowable  rhymes,  north,  worth,  birth,  earth, 
etc. 

OSK,  (sounded)  OCE.— Close,  dose,  jocose.  Perfect  rhymes,  morose, 
gross,  engross,  verbose.  Allowable  rhymes,  moss,  cross,  etc. ,  us,  thus, 
etc. 

OSE  (sounded)  OZE.  —  Close,  dose,  hose,  pose,  chose,  gloze,  froze, 
nose,  prose,  those,  rose,  compose,  depose,  disclose,  dispose,  discompose,  ex- 
pose, impose,  inclose,  interpose,  oppose,  propose,  recompose,  repose,  sup- 
pose, transpose,  arose,  presuppose,  foreclose,  etc. ,  and  the  plurals  of  nouns 
and  apostrophized  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ow,  oe,  o.  etc. ,  as 
rows,  glows,  foes,  goes,  etc.  Allowable,  rhymes,  the  verbs  choose,  lose,  etc., 
and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in  ow,  rhyming 
with  now,  oe  cows,  and  the  word  buzz. 

OSS. — Boss,  loss,  cross,  dross,  moss,  toss,  across,  emboss.  Allowable 
rhymes,  the  nouns  close,  dose,  jocose,  etc. ,  and  us,  thus,  etc. 

OST.  — Cost,  frost,  lost,  accost,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
words  in  oss,  as  mossed,  embossed,  etc.,  the  verb  exhaust,  and  the  noun 
holocaust.  Allowable  rhymes,  ghost,  host,  post,  compost,  most,  etc., coast, 
boast,  toast,  etc.,  bust,  must,  etc.,  roost,  'and  the  preterits  and  participles 
of  verbs  in  oose,  as  loosed,  etc. 

OT,  see  AT.— Clot,  cot,  blot,  got,  hot,  jot,  lot,  knot,  not,  plot,  pot, 
scot,  shot,  sot,  spot,  apricot,  trot,  rot,  grot,  begot,  forgot,  allot,  besot,  corn- 
plot,  counterplot.  Allowable  rhymes,  note,  vote,  etc.,  boat,  coat  etc.,  but, 
cut,  etc. 

OTCH.— Botch,  notch,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  watch.  Allowable  rhymes, 
much,  such,  etc. 

OTE. — Note,  vote,  mote,  quote,  rote,  wrote,  smote,  denote,  promote,  re- 
mote, devote,  anecdote,  antidote,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  boat,  coat,  bloat, 
doat,  gloat,  float,  goat,  oat,  overfloat,  afloat,  throat,  moat.  Allowable 
rhymes,  bout,  flout,  etc.,  hot,  cot,  etc.,  but,  cut,  etc.,  boot,  hoot,  etc. 

OTH.— Broth,  cloth,  froth,  moth,  troth,  betroth.  Perfect  rhyme,  wrath. 
Allowable  rhymes,  both,  loth,  sloth,  oath,  growth,  etc.,  forsooth,  the  noun 
mouth,  and  the  solemn  auxiliary  doth,  to  which  some  poets  add  loathe, 
clothe,  but  I  think  improperly.  See  OOTH. 

O1T,  see  OO  and  OW.    OUBT,  see  OTJT. 

OUCH.  —  Couch,  pouch,  vouch,  slouch,  avouch,  crouch.  Allowable 
rhymes,  much,  such,  etc.,  coach,  roach,  etc. 

OUD. — Shroud,  cloud,  proud,  loud,  aloud,  crowd,  overshroud,  etc. .  and 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  mow,  as  he  bowed,  vowed,  etc.  Alloio- 
able  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ow,  as  owed,  flowed, 
etc.,  blood,  flood,  etc.,  bud,  mud,  etc. 

OVE.  —  Wove,  inwove,  interwove,  alcove,  clove,  grove,  rove,  stove, 
strove,  throve,  drove.  Allowable  rhymes,  dove,  love,  shove,  glove,  above, 
etc.,  move,  behoove,  approve,  disprove,  disapprove,  improve,  groove,  prove, 
reprove,  etc. 

OUGH,  see  OFF,  OW  and  TJFF. 

OUGHT.  —  Bought,  thought,  ought,  brought,  forethought,  fought, 
nought,  sought,  wrought,  besought,  bethought,  methought,  etc.  Perfect 
rhymes,  aught,  naught,  caught,  taught,  etc.,  sometimes  draught.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  not,  yacht,  etc. ,  note,  vote,  etc. ,  butt,  hut,  etc. ,  hoot,  root, 
etc. 

OUI<,  see  OLE  and  OWI-. 

OUl/D. — Mould.  Perfect  rhymes,  fold,  old,  cold,  etc.,  and  the  preterits 
and  participles  of  verbs  in  owl,  ol  and  ole,  as  bowled,  tolled,  cajoled,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ull,  as  gulled, 
pulled,  etc. 

OUNCE.— Bounce,  flounce,  renounce,  pounce,  ounce,  denounce,  pro- 
nounce. 

OUXD. — Bound,  found,  mound,  ground,  hound,  pound,  round,  sound, 
wound,  abound,  aground,  around,  confound,  compound,  expound,  profound^ 
rebound,  redound,  resound,  propound,  surround,  etc.,  and  the  preterits  and 
participles  of  verbs  in  own,  as  frowned,  renowned,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  one,  oan  and  un,  as  toned,  moaned, 
sunned,  etc.,  consequently  fund,  refund,  etc.,  and  wound  (a  hurt),  pro- 
nounced woond. 

OUNG,  see  UNG. 

OUNT.— Count,  mount,  fount,  amount,  dismount,  remount,  surmount, 
account,  discount,  miscount.  Allowable  rhymes,  want,  font,  don't,  won't, 
etc. 

OTJP,  see  OOP. 

OUR. — Hour,  lour,  sour,  our,  scour,  deflour,  devour,  etc.,  rhymes  per- 
fectly with  bower,  cower,  flower,  power,  shower,  tower,  etc. ,  pronounced 
bow'r,  tow'r,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bore,  more,  roar,  pour,  tour,  moor, 
poor,  etc. .  pure,  sure,  etc. ,  sir,  stir,  bur,  cur,  etc. 

OTJRGE,  s?e  URGE;    OURNE,  see  Oil  \  and  URN. 

OURS.— Ours  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  per- 
sons present  of  verbs  in  our  and  ower,  as  hours,  scours,  deflours,  bowers. 


VOCABULARY    OF    RHYMES. 


showers,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons 
present  of  verbs  in  oor  and  ure,  as  boors,  moors,  etc.  ,  cures,  endures,  etc. 

OURS.—  Yours  rhymes  perfectly  with  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third 
persons  present  of  verbs  in  ure,  as  cures,  endures,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes, 
ours,  and  its  perfect  rhymes  and  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons 
present  of  verbs  in  oor,  ore  and  ur,  as  boors,  moors,  etc.,  shores,  pores,  etc., 
ours,  slurs,  stirs,  etc. 

OURSE,  see  ORCE.    OURT,  see  CRT.    OURTH,  see  O  K  I  II  . 

01  s,  see  US. 

OUS,  pronounced  O  I/<  '  K.  —  House,  mouse,  chouse,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  the  nouns  close,  dose,  jocose,  etc.,  deuce,  use,  produce,  etc.,  us, 
thus,  etc.  ,  moose,  and  the  noun  noose. 

Ol'.  Si:,  pronounced  OUZE,  see  OWZK. 

OUT.—  Bout,  stout,  out,  clout,  pout,  gout,  grout,  route,  scout,  shout, 
snout,  spout,  stout,  sprout,  trout,  about,  devout,  without,  throughout,  etc.  , 
rhymes  perfectly  with  doubt,  redoubt,  misdoubt,  drought,  etc.  Allowable 
rhymes,  note,  vote,  etc.  ,  boat,  coat,  etc.  ,  lute,  suit,  etc.  .  got,  not,  etc.  ,  nut, 
shut,  hoot,  boot,  etc. 

OUTH.  —  Mouth,  south,  when  nouns  have  the  th  sharp.  The  verbs  to 
mouth,  to  south,  may  allowably  rhyme  with  booth,  smooth,  etc.  ,  which  see. 

O  W»  sounded  OU.  —  Now,  bow,  how,  mow,  cow,  brow,  plow,  sow,  vow, 
prow,  avow,  allow,  disallow,  endow,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  bough,  plough, 
slough,  (mire),  etc.,  thou.  Allowable  rhymes,  go,  no,  blow,  so,  etc. 

OW,  sounded  OWE.—  Blow,  stow,  crow,  bow,  flow,  glow,  grow,  know, 
low,  mow,  row,  show,  sow,  strow.  stow,  slow,  snow,  throw,  trow,  below, 
bestow,  foreknow,  outgrow,  overgrow,  overflow,  overthrow,  reflow,  fore- 
show, etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  go,  no,  toe,  foe,  owe,  wo,  oh,  so,  lo,  though. 
hoe,  ho,  ago,  forego,  undergo,  dough,  roe,  sloe,  and  the  verb  to  sew  (with 
the  needle).  Allowable  rhymes,  now,  cow,  vow,  do,  etc.  See  the  last  article. 

OWI.,  see  OJLE.—  Cowl,  growl,  owl,  fowl,  howl,  prowl,  etc.  Perfect 
rhymes,  scowl,  foul,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  bowl,  soul,  shoal,  goal,  etc., 
dull,  gull,  etc. 

OWN,  see  ONE.  —  Brown,  town,  clown,  crown,  down,  drown,  frown, 
grown,  adown,  renown,  embrown,  etc.  Perfect  rhyme,  noun.  Allowable 
rhymes,  tone,  bone,  moan,  own,  and  the  participles  thrown,  shown,  blown. 

OWSE,  see  OU8E.—  Blouse.  Perfect  rhymes,  brouse.  trouse,  rouse, 
spouse,  carouse,  souse,  espouse,  the  verbs  to  house,  mouse,  etc.,  and  the 
plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons,  present  tense,  of  verbs  in  ow,  as  brows, 
allows,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  hose,  those,  to  dose,  etc. 

OX.—  Ox,  box,  fox,  equinox,  orthodox,  heterodox,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes, 
the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  present  of  verbs  in  ock.  as  locks, 
stocks,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  pres- 
ent of  verbs  in  oke,  oak,  and  uck,  as  strokes,  oaks,  cloaks,  sucks,  etc. 

OY.—  Boy,  buoy,  coy,  employ,  cloy,  joy,  toy,  alloy,  annoy,  convoy,  decoy, 
destroy,  enjoy,  employ. 


OZE,  see  OSE. 


u 


UB.  —  Cub,  club,  dub,  drub,  grub,  rub,  snub,  shrub,  tub.  Allowable 
rhymes,  cube,  tube,  etc.  ,  cob,  rob,  etc. 

UBE.—  Cube,  tube.     Allowable  rhymes,  club,  cub,  etc. 

UCE.—  Truce,  sluice,  spruce,  deuce,  conduce,  deduce,  induce,  introduce, 
produce,  seduce,  traduce,  juice,  reduce,  etc.,  rhyme  perfectly  with  the  nouns 
use,  abuse,  profuse,  abstruse,  disuse,  excuse,  misuse,  obtuse,  recluse. 

I  <  1  1  .  see  UTCH. 


troublesome,   martyrdom,   Christendom.     Allowable  rhymes,   fume,  plume 
rheum,  and  room,  doom,  tomb,  hecatomb. 

TIME.—  Fume,  plume,  assume,  consume,  perfume,  resume,  presume,  de- 
plume. 

UMP.—  Bump,  Pump,  jump,  lump,  plump,  trump,  stump,  rump,  thump. 

UN.—  Dun,  gun,  nun,  pun,  run,  sun,  shun,  tun,  stun,  spun,  begun.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  son,  won,  ton,  done,  one,  none,  undone.  Allowable  rhymes 
on,  gone,  etc.  ,  tune,  prune,  etc.  flee  OUT. 

UNCE.—  Dunce,  once,  etc.     Allowable  rhyme,  sconce. 

UNCH.—  Bunch,  punch,  hunch,  lunch,  munch. 

UND.—  Fund,  refund.     Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of 
verbs  in  un,  as  shunned,  etc. 

UNE.  —June,  rune,  untune,  jejune,  prune,  importune,  etc.    Nearly  perfect 
rhymes,  moon,  soon,  etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  bun,  dun,  etc. 


.—  Clung,  dung,  flung,  hung,  rung,  strung,  sung,  sprung,  slung, 
stung,  swung,  unsung.  Perfect  rhymes,  young,  tongue,  among.  Allowable 
rhymes,  song,  long,  etc. 

UNGE.—  Plunge,  spunge,  expunge,  etc. 

UNK..—  Drunk,  sunk,  shrunk,  stunk,  spunk,  punk,  trunk,  slunk.     Perfect 
rhyme,  monk. 

UNT.—  Brunt,  blunt,  hunt,  runt,  grunt.     Perfect  rhyme,  wont  (to  be  ac 
customed). 

UP.—  Cup,  sup,  up.     Allowable  rhymes,  cope,  scope,  and  dupe,  group, 


.  —Abrupt,  corrupt,  interrupt.      Perfect  rhymes,  the  participles  of 
verbs  in  up,  as  supped,  etc. 

Ult.  Blur,  cur,  bur,  fur,  slur,  spur,  concur,  demur,  incur.  Perfect 
rhymes,  sir,  stir.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  fir,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  pore, 
oar.  etc. 

URB.—  Curb,  disturb.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  verb,  herb,  etc.  Allow- 
able rhyme,  orb. 

URCH.—  Church,  lurch,  birch.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  perch,  search. 
Allowable  rhyme,  porch. 

URD.—  Curd,  absurd.  Perfect  rhymes,  bird,  word,  and  the  preterit  a  and 
participles  of  verbs  inur,  as  spurred.  Allowable  rhymes,  board,  ford,  cord, 
lord,  etc..  and  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ore,  oar  and  or,  as 
goared,  oared,  abhorred,  etc.,  also  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in 
ure,  as  cured,  immured,  etc.  See  OKI). 

URE.  —Cure,  pure,  dure,  lure,  sure,  adjure,  allure,  assure,  demure,  con- 
jure, endure,  manure,  enure,  insure,  immature,  immure,  mature,  obscure, 
procure,  secure,  calenture,  coverture,  epicure,  investiture,  forfeiture,  fur- 
niture, miniature,  overture,  portraiture,  primogeniture,  temperature.  Al- 
lowable rhymes,  poor,  moor,  power,  sour,  etc.  ,  cur,  bur,  etc. 

URP.-Tur'f,  scurf,  etc. 


.—  Buck,  luck,  pluck,   suck,  struck,  tuck,  truck,  duck.     Allowable 
rhymes,  puke,  duke,  etc.  ,  look,  took,  etc. 

UCT.—  Conduct,  deduct,  instruct,  obstruct,  aqueduct.  Perfect  rhymes. 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  uck,  as  ducked,  sucked,  etc.  Al- 
lowable rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  uke  and  ook,  as 
puked,  hooked,  etc. 

UD.—  Bud,  scud,  stud,  mud,  cud,  rhyme  perfectly  with  blood  and  flood. 
Allowable  rhymes,  good,  hood,  etc.  ,  rood,  food,  etc.  ,  beatitude,  latitude. 

UDE.  —  Rude,  crude,  prude,  allude,  conclude,  delude,  elude,  exclude,  ex- 
ude, include,  intrude,  obtrude,  seclude,  altitude,  fortitude,  gratitude,  inter- 
lude, latitude,  longitude,  magnitude,  multitude,  solicitude,  solitude,  vicissi-  I 
tude,  aptitude,  habitude,  ingratitude,  inaptitude,  lassitude,  plenitude 
promptitude,  servitude,  similitude,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  leud,  feud,  etc.  ,  and 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  ew,  as  stewed,  viewed,  etc.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  bud,  cud,  etc.  ,  good,  hood,  etc.  ,  blood,  flood,  etc. 

UDGE.—  Judge,  drudge,  grudge,  trudge,  adjudge,  prejudge. 

UE,  see  EW. 

UFP.—  Buff,  cuff,  bluff,  huff,  gruff,  luff,  puff,  snuff,  stuff,  ruff,  rebuff, 
counterbuff,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  rough,  tough,  enough,  slough  (cast  skin), 
chough,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  loaf,  oaf,  etc. 

UFT.—  Tuft.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in 
uff,  as  cuffed,  stuffed. 

,  UG.—  Lug,  bug,  dug,  drug,  hug,  rug,  slug,  snug,  mug,  shrug,  pug.     .41- 
lowable  rhymes,  vogue,  rogue,  etc. 

UICE,  see  USE.    VISE,  see  I8E  and  USE.     UlE,  see  IE. 

UK.E.—  Duke,  puke,  rebuke,  etc.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  cook,  look 
book,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  duck,  buck,  etc. 

Ur.  and  UL.L,.—  Cull,  dull,  gull,  hull,  lull,  mull,  null,  trull,  skull,  an- 
nul, disannul.     Allowable  rhymes,  fool,  tool,  etc.,  wool,  bull,  pull    full 
bountiful,  fanciful,    sorrowful,   dutiful,   merciful,   wonderful,  worshipful 
and  every  word  ending  in  ful,   having  the  accent  on  the  antepenultimate 
syllable. 

UUE.—  Mule,  pule,  yule,  rule,  overrule,  ridicule,  misrule.  Allowable 
rhymes,  cull,  dull,  wool,  full,  bountiful.  See  the  last  article. 

ULGE.—  Bulge,  indulge,  divulge,  etc. 

VI.K.—  Bulk,  hulk,  skulk. 

UL.SE.—  Pulse,  repulse,  impulse,  expulse,  convulse. 

UL.T.—  Result,  adult,  exult,  consult,  indult,  occult,  insult,  difficult.  Al 
lowable  rhymes,  colt,  bolt,  etc. 

UM.—  Crum,  drum,  grum,  gum,  hum,  mum,  scum,  plum,  stum,  sum, 
swum,  thrum.  Perfect  rhymes,  thumb,  dumb,  succumb,  come,  become, 
overcome  burthentome,  cumbersome,  frolicsome,  humorsome,  quarrelsome, 


.—  Purge,  urge,  surge,  scourge.     Perfect  rhymes,  verge,  diverge, 
etc.     Allowable  rhymes,  gorge,  George,  etc.,  forge,  etc. 

URK..—  Lurk,  Turk.  Perfect  rhyme,  work.  Nearly  perfect  rhymes,  irk, 
jerk.  perk. 

URL.,  see  IRL..—  Churl,  curl,  furl,  hurl,  purl,  uncurl,  unfurl.  Nearly 
perfect  rhymes,  girl,  twirl,  etc.,  pearl,  etc. 

URN.—  Burn,  churn,  spurn,  turn,  urn,  return,  overturn.  Perfect  rhymes, 
sojourn,  adjourn,  rejourn. 

URSE.—  Nurse,  curse,  purse,  accurse,  disburse,  imburse,  reimburse. 
Perfect  rhyme,  worse.  Allowable  rhymes,  coarse,  corse,  force,  verse,  dis- 
perse, horse,  etc. 

URST.—  Burst,  curst,  accurst,  etc.     Perfect  rhymes,  thirst,  worst,  first. 

URT.—  Blurt,  hurt,  spurt.  Perfect  rhymes,  dirt,  shirt,  flirt,  squirt,  etc. 
Allowable  rhymes,  port,  court,  short,  snort,  etc. 

US,—  Us,  thus,  buss,  truss,  discuss,  incubus,  overplus,  amorous,  boister- 
ous, clamorous,  credulous,  dangerous,  degenerous.  generous,  emulous,  fab- 
ulous, frivolous,  hazardous,  idolatrous,  infamous,  miraculous,  mischievous, 
mountainous,  mutinous,  neceseitoiis,  numerous,  ominous,  perilous,  poison- 
ous, populous,  prosperous,  ridiculous,  riotous,  ruinous,  scandalous,  scrupu- 
lous, sedulous,  traitorous,  treachorous,  tyrannous,  venomous,  villainous, 
vigorous,  adventurous,  adulterous,  ambiguous,  blasphemous,  dolorous,  for- 
tuitous, sonorous,  gluttonous,  gratuitous,  incredulous,  lecherous,  libidinous, 
magnanimous,  obstreperous,  odoriferous,  ponderous,  ravenous,  rigorous, 
slanderous,  solicitous,  timorous,  valorous,  unanimous,  calamitous.  Allow- 
able rhymes,  the  nouns  use,  abuse,  diffuse,  excuse,  the  verb  to  loose,  and  the 
nouns,  goose,  deuce,  juice,  truce,  etc.,  close,  dose,  house,  mouse,  etc. 

USE,  with  the  8  pure..  —  The  nouns  use,  disuse,  abuse,  deuce,  truce.  Per- 
fect rhymes,  the  verb  to  loose,  the  nouns  goose,  noose,  moose.  Allowable 
rhymes,  us,  thus,  buss,  etc. 

USE  (sounded)  UZE.  —  Muse,  the  verbs  to  use,  abuse,  amuse,  diffuse, 
excuse,  infuse,  misuse,  peruse,  refuse,  suffuse,  transfuse,  accuse.  Perfect 
rhymes,  bruise,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  singular  of  verbs  in 
ew  and  ue.  as  dews,  imbues,  etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  buzz,  does,  etc. 

USH.—  Blush,  brush,  crush,  gush,  flush,  rush,  hush.  Allowable  rhymes, 
bush,  push. 

USK.—  Busk,  tusk,  dusk,  husk,  musk. 

UST.—  Bust,  crust,  dust,  just,  must,  lust,  rust,  thrust,  trust,  adjust, 
adust,  disgust,  distrust,  intrust,  mistrust,  unjust,  robust.  Perfect  rhymes, 
the  preterits  and  participles  of  verbs  in  uss,  as  trussed,  discussed,  etc. 

UT.—  But,  butt,  cut,  hut,  gut,  glut,  jut,  nut,  shut,  strut,  englut,  rut, 
scut,  slut,  smut,  abut.  Perfect  rhyme,  soot.  Allowable  rhymes,  boot,  etc., 
dispute,  etc.  ,  boat,  etc. 

UTCH.—  Hutch,  crutch,   Dutch.     Perfect  rhymes,  much,  such,   touch, 

UTE.—  Brute,  lute,  flute,  mute,  acute,  compute,  confute,  dispute,  dilute. 
depute,  impute,  minute,  pollute,  refute,  repute,  salute,  absolute  attribute. 
constitute,  destitute,  dissolute,  execute,  institute,  irresolute,  persecute. 
prosecute,  prostitute,  resolute,  substitute.  Perfect  rhymes,  fruit,  recruit. 
etc.  Allowable  rhymes,  boot,  etc.,  boat,  etc.,  note,  etc..  hut,  etc. 

UX.—  Flux,  reflux,  etc.  Perfect  rhymes,  the  plurals  of  nouns  and  third 
persons  of  verbs  in  uck,  as  ducks,  trucks,  etc.  Alloieable  rhymes,  the 
plurals  of  nouns  and  third  persons  of  verbs  in  ook,  uke,  oak,  etc.,  as  cooks, 
pukes,  oaks,  etc. 

Y,  see  IE. 


ELECTIONS 


FROM 

THE    POETS. 


AND  EVER  THE  TRUTH  COMES  UPPERMOST,  AND  EVER  IS  JUSTICE  DONE. 


ETERNAL   JUSTICE 


BY    CHARLES    MACKAY. 


: 


i  HE  man  is  thought  a  knave  or  fool, 

Or  bigot  plotting  crime, 
Who,  for  the  advancement  of  his  race, 

Is  wiser  than  his  time. 
For  him  the  hemlock  shall  distill, 

For  him  the  axe  be  bared ; 
For  him  the  gibbet  shall  be  built; 

For  him  the  stake  prepared: 
Him  shall  the  scorn  and  wrath  of  men 

Pursue  with  deadly  aim; 
And  malice,  envy,  spite  and  lies, 

Shall  desecrate  his  name. 
But  truth  shall  conquer  at  the  last. 

For  round  and  round  we  run, 
And  ever  the  right  comes  uppermost, 

And  ever  is  justice  done. 

PACE  through  thy  cell,  old  Socrates, 

Cheerily  to  and  fro; 
Trust  to  the  impulse  of  thy  soul 

And  let  the  poison  flow. 
They  may  shatter  to  earth  the  lamp  of  clay 

That  holds  a  light  divine, 
But  they  cannot  quench  the  fire  of  thought 

By  any  such  deadly  wine. 
They  cannot  blot  thy  spoken  words 

From  the  memory  of  man, 
By  all  the  poison  ever  was  brewed 

Since  time  its  course  began. 
To-day  abhorred,  to-morrow  adored, 

So  round  and  round  we  run, 
And  ever  the  truth  comes  uppermost, 

And  ever  is  justice  done. 

PLOD  in  thy  cave,  gray  Anchorite ; 

Be  wiser  than  thy  peers; 
Augment  the  range  of  human  power, 

And  trust  to  coming  years. 
They  may  call  thee  wizard,  and  monk  accursed 

And  load  thee  with  dispraise; 
Thou  wert  born  five  hundred  years  too  soon 

For  the  comfort  of  thy  days. 


But  not  too  soon  for  human  kind : 

Time  hath  reward  in  store; 
And  the  demons  of  our  sires  become 

The  saints  that  we  adore. 
The  blind  can  see,  the  slave  is  lord; 

So  round  and  round  we  run, 
And  ever  the  wrong  is  proved  to  be  wrong, 

And  ever  is  justice  done. 

T7EEP,  Galileo,  to  thy  thought, 

And  nerve  thy  soul  to  bear; 
They  may  gloat  over  the  senseless  words  they 

From  the  pangs  of  thy  despair.  [wring 

They  may  veil  their  eyes,  but  they  cannot  hide, 

The  sun's  meridian  glow; 
The  heel  of  a  priest  may  tread  thee  down, 

And  a  tyrant  work  thee  woe ; 
But  never  a  truth  has  been  destroyed: 

They  may  curse  it  and  call  it  a  crime ; 
Pervert  and  betray,  or  slander  and  slay   • 

Its  teachers  for  a  time; 
But  the  sunshine  aye  shall  light  the  sky, 

As  round  and  round  we  run ; 
And  the  truth  shall  ever  come  uppermost, 

And  justice  shall  be  done. 

TfND  live  there  now  such  men  as  these  — 
'       With  thoughts  like  the  great  of  old? 
Many  have  died  in  their  misery, 

And  left  their  thought  untold. 
And  many  live,  and  are  ranked  as  mad, 

And  placed  in  the  cold  world's  ban, 
For  sending  their  bright,  far-seeing  souls 

Three  centuries  in  the  van ; 
They  toil  in  penury  and  grief, 

Unknown,  if  not  maligned ; 
Forlorn,  forlorn,  bearing  the  scorn 

Of  the  meanest  of  mankind ; 
But  yet  the  world  goes  round  and  round 

And  the  genial  seasons  run, 
And  ever  the  truth  comes  uppermost, 

And  ever  is  justice  done. 


'  O    LAND    BEYOND    THE    SETTING    SUN  ! 


f  " 


537 


LAND  beyond  the  setting  sun ! 

O    realm    more    fair   than    poet's 

dream  1 

How  clear  thy  silvery  streamlets  run. 
How    bright    thy    golden    glories 
gleam  1 

Earth  holds  no  counterpart  of  thine ; 

The   dark -browed  Orient,  jewel- 
crowned, 
Pales,  as  she  bows  before  thy  shrine, 

Shrouded  in  mystery  so  profound. 


The  dazzling  North,  the  stately  West, 
Whose  rivers  flow  from  mount  to  sea; 

The  South,  flower-wreathed  in  languid  rest, 
What  are  they  all  compared  with  thee? 

All  lands,  all  realms  beneath  yon  dome, 
Where  God's  own  hand  hath  hung  the  stars, 

To  thee  with  humblest  homage  come, 
O  world  beyond  the  crystal  bars ! 

Thou  blest  hereafter!    Mortal  tongue 
Hath  striven  in  vain  thy  speech  to  learn, 

And  fancy  wanders,  lost  among 

The  flowery  paths  for  which  we  yearn. 

But  well  we  know,  that  fair  and  bright, 
Far  beyond  human  ken  or  dream, 

Too  glorious  for  our  feeble  sight, 
Thy  skies  of  cloudless  azure  beam. 


NEVER  AGAIN. 


[EVER  again  will  the  roses  blow 

For  us  as  the  roses  we  used  to  know. 

Oh !  never  again  will  the  wide  sky  hold 
Such  wealth  of  glory  and  sunset  gold ; 

And  never  again  will  I  whisper,  dear, 
The  pleasant  fancies  you  smiled  to  hear; 


We  know  thy  happy  valleys  lie 
In  green  repose,  supremely  blest: 

We  know  against  thy  sapphire  sky 
Thy  mountain  peaks  sublimely  rest. 

And  sometimes  even  now  we  catch 
Faint  gleanings  from  the  far-off  shore, 

And  still  with  eager  eyes  we  watch 
For  one  sweet  sign  or  token  more. 

For  oh,  the  deeply  loved  are  there ! 

The  brave,  the  fair,  the  good,  the  wise, 
Who  pined  for  thy  serener  air, 

Nor  shunned  thy  solemn  mysteries. 

There  are  the  hopes  that,  one  by  one, 
Died  even  as  we  gave  them  birth; 

The  dreams  that  passed  ere  well  begun, 
Too  dear,  too  beautiful  for  earth. 

The  aspirations,  strong  of  wing, 
Aiming  at  heights  we  could  not  reach; 

The  songs  we  tried  in  vain  to  sing; 
Thoughts  too  vast  for  human  speech ; 

Thou  hast  them  all,  Hereafter!     Thou 
Shalt  keep  them  safely  till  that  hour 

When,  with  God's  seal  on  heart  and  brow, 
We  claim  them  in  immortal  power! 


Never  again!  for  the  dream  is  done 

That  a  word,  and  a  look,  and  a  touch  begun. 

Love,  if  we  always  could  dream,  ah,  then ! 

The  words  are  as  sad  as  "  it  might  have  been !  " 

For  us,  there  is  nothing  but  memory, 

In  the  coming  days,  of  what  could  not  be! 

Love,  you  are  near  me,  and  yet  as  far 

As  the  round  earth  is  from  the  fartherest  star. 

Kiss  me  and  smile  in  my  eyes  once  more, 

Tho'  your  lips  should  quiver,  and  tears  run  o'er. 

Put  your  hand  in  mine  for  one  moment,  one, 

And  then,  good-bye,  for  the  dream  is  done ! 


And  never  again,  at  the  day's  decline, 
Shall  I  sit  with  your  little  hand  in  mine 


And  look  at  the  beauty  of  sunset  skies, 
And  the  sweeter  beauty  of  your  sweet  eyes 


538                        "SHE  ISN'T  HALF  so  HANDSOME  AS  WHEN,  TWENTY  YEARS  AGONE." 

SE 

t  •  h 

5  5|p^^^^'x3y  ^If^^^^p^^ 

IQ 

"ir~ 

3! 

5  i^P*                                                 *                                                 *^|- 

g 

f/O^                                                          ^ 

^ 

«• 
^  --* 

I 

»f^N^i^  Vo           HANNAH  JANE.                 a-i-as^Nfij* 

I 

:*  "^  —  4^  " 

BT   PETROLEUM    V.    NA8BT. 

!E  isn't  half  so  handsome  as  when,  twenty 

I  can't  forget  —  just  at  this  point  another  form  appears  — 

years  agone, 

The  wife  I  wedded  as  she  was  before  my  prosperous  years; 

At  her  old  home  in  Piketon,  Parson  Avery 

I  travel  o'er  the  dreary  road  we  traveled  side  by  side, 

made  us  one; 

And  wonder  what  my  share  would  be,  if  Justice  should  divide. 

The  great  house  crowded  full  of  guests  of 

, 

She  had  four  hundred  dollars  left  her  from  the  old  estate  ; 

every  aegree, 

The  girls  all  envying  Hannah  Jane,   the 

On  that  we  married,  and,  thus  poorly  armored,  faced  our  fate. 

boys  all  envying  me. 

I  wrestled  with  my  books;  her  task  was  harder  far  than  mine  — 

'Twas  how  to  make  two  hundred  dollars  do  the  work  of  nine. 

Her  fingers  then  were  taper,  and  her  skin  as  white  as  milk, 

Her  brown  hair  —  what  a  mess  it  was  !  and  soft  and  fine  as  silk  ; 

At  last  I  was  admitted  ;  then  I  had  my  legal  lore. 

No  wind-moved  willow  by  a  brook  had  ever  such  a  grace, 

An  office  with  a  stove  and  desk,  of  books  perhaps  a  score; 

t 

The  form  of  Aphrodite,  with  a  pure  Madonna  face. 

She  had  her  beauty  and  her  youth,  and  some  housewifely  skill, 

i 
• 

She  had  but  meagre  schooling;  her  little  notes,  to  me, 

And  love  for  me  and  faith  in  me,  and  back  of  that  a  will. 

\ 
• 

.,, 

Were  full  of  crooked  pot-hooks,  and  the  worst  orthography; 

I  had  no  friends  behind  me  —  no  influence  to  aid; 

A 

Her  "dear"  she  spelled  with  double  e,  and  "  kiss''  with  but  ones; 

I  worked  and  fought  for  every  little  inch  of  ground  I  made. 

But  when  one's  crazed  with  passion,  what's  a  letter  more  or  less? 

And  how  she  fought  beside  me!  never  woman  lived  on  less; 

df9 

She  blundered  in  her  writing,  and  she  blundered  when  she  spoke, 

In  two  long  years  she  never  spent  a  single  cent  for  dress. 

fr 

1 

i 

And  every  rule  of  syntax,  that  old  Murray  made,  she  broke  ; 
But  she  was  beautiful  and  fresh,  and  I  —  well,  I  was  young; 
Her  form  and  face  o'erbalanced  all  the  blunders  of  her  tongue. 

Ah  !  how  she  cried  for  joy  when  my  first  legal  fight  was  won, 
When  our  eclipse  passed  partly  by,  and  we  stood  in  the  sun  ! 
The  fee  was  fifty  dollars  —  't  was  the  work  of  half  a  year  — 

1 
t 

i 

I  was  but  little  better.     True,  I'd  longer  been  at  school; 

First  captive,  lean  and  scraggy,  of  my  legal  bow  and  spear. 

1 

^  .  ^ 

I 

My  tongue  and  pen  were  run,  perhaps,  a  little  more  by  rule; 
But  that  was  all.     The  neighbors  round,  who  both  of  us  well  knew, 
Said  —  which  I  believed  —  she  was  the  better  of  the  two. 

I  well  remember  when  my  coat  (the  only  one  I  had) 
Was  seedy  grown  and  threadbare,  and,  in  fact,  most  shocking  bad, 
The  tailor's  stern  remark  when  I  a  modest  order  made: 

fy 

4 

All's  changed:  the  light  of  seventeen  's  no  longer  in  her  eyes; 

"  Cash  is  the  basis,  sir,  on  which  we  tailors  do  our  trade.  '' 

1 

Her  wavy  hair  is  gone  —  that  loss  the  coiffeur's  art  supplies; 

Her  winter  cloak  was  in  his  shop  by  noon  that  very  day; 

•  • 

Her  form  is  thin  and  angular;  she  slightly  forward  bends; 

She  wrought  on  hickory  shirts  at  night  that  tailor's  skill  to  pay; 

V 

, 

Her  fingers,  once  so  shapely,  now  are  stumpy  at  the  ends. 

I  got  a  coat,  and  wore  it  ;  but  alas  !  poor  Hannah  Jane 

1 

i 

She  knows  but  very  little,  and  in  little  are  we  one; 

Ne'er  went  to  church  or  lecture  till  warm  weather  came  again. 

1 

9 

The  beauty  rare,  that  more  than  hid  that  great  defect,  is  gone. 

Our  second  season  she  refused  a  cloak  of  any  sort, 

My  parvenu  relations  now  deride  my  homely  wife, 

That  I  might  have  a  decent  suit  in  which  t'  appear  in  court; 

And  pity  me  that  I  am  tied,  to  such  a  clod,  for  life. 

She  made  her  last  year's  bonnet  do,  that  I  might  have  a  hat: 

I  know  there  is  a  difference;  at  reception  and  levee, 

Talk  of  the  old-time,  flame-enveloped  martyrs  after  that! 

The  brightest,  wittiest,  and  most  famed  of  women  smile  on  me  ; 

No  negro  ever  worked  so  hard;  a  servant's  pay  to  save, 

And  everywhere  I  hold  my  place  among  the  greatest  men  ; 

She  made  herself  most  willingly  a  household  drudge  and  slave. 

And  sometimes  sigh,  with  Whittier's  judge,  "Alas  !  it  might  have 

What  wonder  that  she  never  read  a  magazine  or  book, 

been." 

Combining  as  she  did  in  one,  nurse,  house-maid,  seamstress,  cook  . 

When  they  all  crowd  around  me,  stately  dames  and  brilliant  belles, 

What  wonder  that  the  beauty  fled,  that  I  once  so  adored! 

And  yield  to  me  the  homage  that  all  great  success  compels, 

Her  beautiful  complexion  my  fierce  kitchen  fire  devoured; 

Discussing  art  and  state-  craft,  and  literature  as  well, 

Her  plump,  soft,  rounded  arm  was  once  too  fair  to  be  concealed; 

From  Homer  down  to  Thackeray,  and  Swedenborg  on  "  Hell," 

Hard  work  for  me  that  softness  into  sinewy  strength  congealed. 

I  can't  forget  that  from  these  streams  my  wife  has  never  quaffed, 

I  was  her  altar,  and  her  love  the  sacrificial  flame: 

Has  never  with  Ophelia  wept,  nor  with  Jack  Falstaff  laughed; 

Ah  !  with  what  pure  devotion  she  to  that  altar  came, 

? 

Of  authors,  actors,  artists  —  why,  she  hardly  knows  the  names  ; 

And,  tearful,  flung  thereon  —  alas  !  I  did  not  know  it  then  — 

1 

She  slept  while  I  was  speaking  on  the  Alabama  claims.                        All  that  she  was,  and  more  than  that,  all  that  she  might  have  been  ! 

vi 
$% 

IK 

Mi 

Ww^\t±_        ^wsK            *                                  ^    (              ~-f.:7  ^j>r»ix<!^WH-             '    9$   '                                                               y,  ^J^Ji! 

— 

^!^:tS$$^ 

r 

THE    HEN    WITH    ONE    CHICKEN. 


539 


At  last  I  won  success.     Ah!  then  onr  lives  were  wider  parted: 
I  was  far  up  the  rising  road;  she,  poor  girl !  where  we  started. 
I  had  tried  my  speed  and  mettle,  and  gained  strength  in  every  race ; 
I  was  far  up  the  heights  of  life — she  drudging  at  the  base. 

She  made  me  take  each  fall  the  stump;  she  said  't  was  my  career; 
The  wild  applause  of  list'ning  crowds  was  music  to  my  ear. 
What  stimulus  had  she  to  cheer  her  dreary  solitude? 
For  me  she  lived  on  gladly,  in  unnatural  widowhood. 

She  couldn't  read  my  speech,  but  when  the  papers  all  agreed 
'T  was  the  best  one  of  the  session,  those  comments  she  could  read ; 
And  with  a  gush  of  pride  thereat,  which  I  had  never  felt, 
She  sent  them  to  me  in  a  note,  with  half  the  words  misspelt. 

I  to  the  legislature  went,  and  said  that  she  should  go 
To  see  the  world  with  me,  and,  what  the  world  was  doing,  know. 
With  tearful  smile  she  answered,  "No!  four  dollars  is  the  pay; 
The  Bates  House  rates  for  board  for  one  is  just  that  sum  per  day." 

At  twenty-eight  the  State-house;  on  the  bench  at  thirty-three; 
At  forty  every  gate  in  life  was  opened  wide  to  me. 


I  nursed  my  powers,  and  grew,  and  made  my  point  in  life;  but 

she — 
Bearing  such  pack-horse  weary  loads,  what  could  a  woman  be? 

What  could  she  be?  Oh,  shame !  I  blush  to  think  what  she  has  been, 
The  most  unselfish  of  all  wives  to  the  selfishest  of  men. 
Yes.  plain  and  homely  now  she  is;  she's  ignorant,  't  is  true; 
For  me  she  rubbed  herself  quite  out;  I  represent  the  two. 

Well,  I  suppose  that  I  might  do  as  other  men  have  done — 
First  break  her  heart  with  cold  neglect,  then  shove  her  out  alone. 
The  world  would  say  't  was  well,  and  more,  would  give  great 

praise  to  me, 
For  having  borne  with  "  such  a  wife  "  so  uncomplainingly. 

And  shall  I?    Nol    The  contract  'twixt  Hannah,  God  and  me, 
Was  not  for  one  or  twenty  years,  but  for  eternity. 
No  matter  what  the  world  may  think;  I  know,  down  in  my  heart, 
That,  if  either,  I'm  delinquent;  she  has  bravely  done  her  part. 

There's  another  world  beyond  this;  and,  on  the  final  day, 
Will  intellect  and  learning  'gainst  such  devotion  weigh? 
When  the  great  one,  made  of  us  two,  is  torn  apart  again, 
I'll  fare  the  worst,  for  God  is  just,  and  He  knows  Hannah  Jane. 


THE  MOTHERLESS  TURKEYS. 


BY    MARIAN    DOUGLASS. 


white  turkey  was  dead !   The  white  turkey 

was  dead ! 
How  the  news  through  the  barn- yard  went 

flying! 
Of  a  mother  bereft,  four  small  turkeys  were 

left, 

And  their  case  for  assistance  was  crying. 
E'en  the  peacock  respectfully  folded  his  tail, 
As  a  suitable  symbol  of  sorrow, 
And  his  plainer  wife  said,  "  now  the  old  bird  is  dead, 

Who  will  tend  her  poor  chicks  on  the  morrow? 
And  when  evening  around  them  comes  dreary  and  chill, 

Who  above  them  will  watchfully  hover?" 
'  Two  each  night  I  will  tuck  'neath  my  wings,"  said  the  Duck, 

"  Though  I  have  eight  of  my  own  I  must  cover !  " 
'  I  have  so  much  to  do !     For  the  bugs  and  the  worms, 

In  the  garden,  't  is  tiresome  pickin' ; 
I've  nothing  to  spare — for  my  own  I  must  care," 
Said  then  the  Hen  with  one  chicken. 


low  I  wish,"  said  the  Goose,  "I  could  be  of  some  use, 
For  my  heart  is  with  love  over-brimming; 


The  next  morning  that's  fine,  they  shall  go  with  my  nine 

Little  yellow-backed  goslings,  out  swimming! '' 
"I  will  do  what  I  can,"  the  old  Dorking  put  in, 
"  And  for  help  they  may  call  upon  me  too, 
Though  I've  ten  of  my  own  that  are  only  half  grown, 

And  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  see  to; 
But  these  poor  little  things,  they  are  all  head  and  wings, 

And  their  bones  through  their  feathers  are  stickin' ! " 
"  Very  hard  it  may  be,  but,  Oh,  don't  come  to  me  I  " 

Said  the  Hen  with  one  chicken. 

4{Jalf  my  care,  I  suppose,  there  is  nobody  knows, 

I'm  the  most  over-burdened  of  mothers ! 
They  must  learn,  little  elves !  how  to  scratch  for  themselves 

And  not  seek  to  depend  upon  others. " 
She  went  by  with  a  cluck,  and  the  Goose  to  the  Duck 

Exclaimed  with  surprise,  "Well,  I  never!" 
Said  the  Duck,  "I  declare,  those  who  have  the  least  care, 

You  will  find  are  complaining  forever! 
And  when  all  things  appear  to  look  threatening  and  drear, 

And  when  troubles  your  pathway  are  thick  in, 
For  some  aid  in  your  woe,  Oh,  beware  how  you  go 

To  a  Hen  with  o^ie  chicken.  " 


540 


WHAT    PLANT    WE    IN   THE    APPLE-TREE  5 


THE  PLANTING  OF  THE  APPLE-TREE 


,  let  us  plant  the  apple-tree! 
Cleave  the  tough  greensward  with  the 

spade ; 

Wide  let  its  hollow  bed  be  made; 
There  gently  lay  the  roots,  and  there 
Sift  the  dark  mold  with  kindly  care, 

And  press  it  o'er  them  tenderly, 
As  round  the  sleeping  infant's  feet, 
We  softly  fold  the  cradle  sheet; 
So  plant  we  the  apple-tree. 

What  plant  we  in  this  apple-tree? 

Buds,  which  the  breath  of  summer  days 

Shall  lengthen  into  leafy  sprays; 

Boughs,  where  the  thrush,  with  crimson  breast, 

Shall  haunt,  and  sing,  and  hide  her  nest; 

We  plant,  upon  the  sunny  lea, 
A  shadow  for  the  noontide  hour, 
A  shelter  from  the  summer  shower, 

When  we  plant  the  apple-tree. 

What  plant  we  in  this  apple-tree? 
Sweets  for  a  hundred  flowery  springs, 
To  load  the  May-wind's  restless  wings, 
When,  from  the  orchard -row,  he  pours 
Its  fragrance  through  our  open  doors; 

A  world  of  blossoms  for  the  bee, 
Flowers  for  the  sick  girl's  silent  room. 
For  the  glad  infant  sprigs  of  bloom, 

We  plant  with  the  apple-tree. 

What  plant  we  in  this  apple-tree? 
Fruits  that  shall, swell  in  sunny  June, 
And  redden  in  the  August  noon, 
And  drop,  as  gentle  airs  come  by, 
That  fan  the  blue  September  sky; 

While  children,  wild  with  noisy  glee, 
Shall  scent  their  fragrance  as  they  pass, 
And  search  for  them  the  tufted  grass 

At  the  foot  of  the  apple-tree. 

And  when,  above  this  apple-tree, 

'vinter  stars  are  quivering  bright, 
And  winds  go  howling  through  the  night, 
,  Girls,  whose  eyes  o'erflow  with  mirth, 


Shall  peel  its  fruit  by  cottage  hearth, 

And  guests  in  prouder  homes  shall  see, 
Heaped  with  the  orange  and  the  grape, 
As  fair  as  they  in  tint  and  shape, 
The  fruit  of  the  apple-tree. 

The  fruitage  of  this  apple-tree 
Winds,  and  our  flag  of  stripe  and  star, 
Shall  bear  to  coasts  that  lie  afar, 
Where  men  shall  wonder  at  the  view, 
And  ask  in  what  fair  groves  they  grew ; 

And  they  who  roam  beyond  the  sea 
Shall  think  of  childhood's  careless  day, 
And  long  hours  passed  in  summer  play, 

In  the  shade  of  the  apple-tree. 

Each  year  shall  give  the  apple-tree 

A  broader  flush  of  roseate  bloom, 

And  loosen,  when  the  frost-clouds  lower, 

The  crisp  brown  leaves  in  thicker  shower; 

The  years  shall  come  and  pass,  but  we 
Shall  hear  no  longer,  where  we  lie, 
The  summer's  song,  the  autumn's  sigh, 

In  the  boughs  of  the  apple-tree. 

And  time  shall  waste  this  apple-tree. 
Oh,  when  its  aged  branches  throw 
Thin  shadows  on  the  sward  below, 
Shall  fraud  and  force  and  iron  will 
Oppress  the  weak  and  helpless  still? 

What  shall  the  tasks  of  mercy  be. 
Amid  the  toils,  the  strifes,  the  tears, 
Of  those  who  live  when  length  of  years 

Is  wasting  this  apple-tree? 

'Who  planted  this  old  apple-tree?" 
The  children  of  that  distant  day 
Thus  to  some  aged  man  shall  say; 
And,  gazing  on  its  mossy  stem, 
The  grey-haired  man  shall  answer  them: 

"  A  poet  of  the  land  was  he, 
Born  in  the  rude,  but  good  old  times ; 
'  Tis  said  he  made  some  quaint  old  rhymes, 

On  planting  the  apple-tree.  " 


THE  OLD  OAKEN  BUCKET,  THE  IRON-BOUND  BUCKET." 


541 


*"*S.Ti*     =  ll"'"il"llL  *  *»"   '"!>    It,,..,*.--*     '**" 

-^="^  »       =  =       —      ,11      .ll  111" 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiniiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiigiiimiiii 


The  Old  Oaken  Bucket.        ,,Xet 

••X'lS 

t£f 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriii 


^•^'^ 


And  quick  to  the  white-pebbled  bottom  it  fell! 

Then    soon,    with    the 

emblem    of    truth 

overflowing, 

And  dripping  with  cool- 
ness, it  rose  from 
the  well: 

The  old  oaken  bucket, 
the  i  ron-bou  nd 

bucket, 

The    moss-covered 

bucket,  arose  from 

the  well. 


Pow   sweet  from   the 
green,  mossy  brim 
to  receive  it, 

As,  poised  on  the  curb, 

it  inclined  to  my 

lips! 

Not    a    full,    blushing 

goblet  could  tempt 

me  to  leave  it, 

The   brightest  that 
beauty  or  revelry 

sips. 

And  now  far  removed 

from     the     loved 

habitation, 

The  tear  of  regret  will 
intrusively    swell, 

As  fancy  reverts  to  my 
father's  planta- 
tion, 

And  sighs  for  the 

bucket  that  hangs 

in  the  well: 


BY    SAMUEL    WOODWORTH. 


4- 


fOW  dear  to  this  heart  are  the 

When  fond 
recollection  pre- 
sents them  to  view ! 
The  orchard,  the  mead- 
ow, the  deep -tangled 

wildwood, 

And    every  loved    spot 

which    my  infancy 

knew  I 

The   wide-spreading 

pond,  and   the  mill 

that    stood    by 

it; 

The  bridge,  and  the  rock 
where  the  cataract 

fell; 

The  cot  of  my  father, 
the    dairy-house 

nigh  it, 

And     e'en      the     rude 

bucket  that  hung  in 

the  well: 

The  old  oaken  bucket, 
the   iron-bound 

bucket, 

The    moss-covered 

bucket  which  hung 

in  the  well. 


What  moss-covered  ves- 
sel I   hailed  as  a 

treasure; 

For  often  at  noon,  when 
returned   from  the 

field, 

I  found  it  the  source  of 
an  exquisite  pleas- 
ure, 

The  purest  and  sweet- 
est that  nature  can 

yield. 
How  ardent  I  seized  it,  with 


scenes  of  my  childhood, 


The  old  oaken  bucket,  the  iron-bound  bucket, 
The  moss-covered  bucket  which  hung  in  the  well." 


hands  that  were  glowing 


The  old  oaken  bucket, 
the  i  ron-bound 

bucket, 
The  moss-covered  bucket  that  hangs  in  the  well. 


542 


DRAW    UP    THE    PAPERS,   LAWYER,   AND    MAKE    5EM    GOOD    AND    STOUT." 


BETSEY  AND  I  ARE  OUT. 


RAW  up  the  papers,  lawyer,  and  make  'em  good  and  stout 
For  things  at  home  are  cross-ways,  and  Betsey  and  I  are  out 
We  who  have  worked  together  so  long  as  man  and  wife, 
Must  pull  in  single  harness  the  rest  of  our  nat'ral  life. 


"What  is  the  matter?"  say  you.     I  vow!  it's  hard  to  tell: 
Most  of  the  years  behind  us  we've  passed  by  very  well; 
I  have  no  other  woman — she  has  no  other  man, 
Only  we've  lived  together  as  long  as  ever  we  can. 

So  I've  talked  with  Betsey,  and  Betsey  has  talked  with  me; 
And  we've  agreed  together  that  we  can't  never  agree; 
Not  that  we've  catched  each  other  in  any  terrible  crime ; 
We've  been  a  gatherin'  this  for  years,  a  little  at  a  time. 

There  was  a  stock  of  temper  we  both  had  for  a  start; 
Although  we  ne'er  suspected  'twould  take  us  two  apart' 
I  had  my  various  failings,  bred  in  the  flesh  and  bone, 
And  Betsey,  like  all  good  women,  had  a  temper  of  her  own. 

The  first  thing  I  remember  whereon  we  disagreed, 
Was  somethin'  concerning  heaven — a  difference  in  .our  creed. 
We  arg'ed  the  thing  at  breakfast — we  arg'ed  the  thing  at  tea — 
And  the  more  we  arg'ed  the  question,  the  more  we  didn't  agree. 

And  the  next  that  I  remember  was  when  we  lost  a  cow ; 

She  kicked  the  bucket,  certain — the  question  was  only — How? 

I  held  my  own  opinion,  and  Betsey  another  had; 

And  when  we  were  done  a  talkiu',  we  both  of  us  was  mad. 

And  the  next  that  I  remember,  it  started  in  a  joke; 
But  full  for  a  week  it  lasted,  and  neither  of  us  spoke. 
And  the  next  was  when  I  scolded  because  she  broke  a  bowl ; 
And  she  said  I  was  mean  and  stingy,  and  hadn't  any  soul. 

And  so  that  bowl  kept  pouring  dissensions  in  our  cup; 
And  so  that,  blamed  cow-critter  was  always  a  comin'  up; 
And  so  that  heaven  we  arg'ed  no  nearer  to  us  got; 
But  it  gave  us  a  taste  of  somethin'  a  thousand  times  as  hot. 

And  so  the  thing  kept  workin',  and  all  the  self-same  way; 
Always  somethin'  to  arg'e,  and  somethin'  sharp  to  say. 
And  down  on  us  come  the  neighbors,  a  couple  dozen  strong, 
And  lent  their  kindest  sarvice  for  to  help  the  thing  along. 

And  there  has  been  days  together — and  many  a  weary  week, 
We  was  both  of  us  cross  and  spunky,  and  both  too  proud  to  speak, 
And  I  have  been  thinkin'  and  thinkin'  the  whole  of  the  winter 

and  fall, 
If  I  can't  live  kind  with  a  woman,  why,  then  I  won't  at  all. 

And  so  I  have  talked  with  Betsey,  and  Betsey  has  talked  with  me, 
And  we've  agreed  together  that  we  can't  never  agree; 


And  what  is  hers  shall  be  hers,  and  what  is  mine  shall  be  mine; 


And  I'll  put  it  in  the  agreement,  and  take  it  to  her  to  sign. 

Write  on  the  paper,  lawyer  —  the  very  first  paragraph  — 
Of  all  the  farm  and  live  stock,  that  she  shall  have  her  half; 
For  she  has  helped  to  earn  it,  through  many  a  dreary  day, 
And  it's  nothing  more  than  justice  that  Betsey  has  her  pay. 

Give  her  the  house  and  homestead;  a  man  can  thrive  and  roam, 
But  women  are  skeery  critters,  unless  they  have  a  home. 
And  I  have  always  determined,  and  never  failed  to  say, 
That  Betsey  never  should  want  a  home,  if  I  was  taken  away. 

There's  a  little  hard  money  that's  drawin'  tol'rable  pay; 
A  couple  of  hundred  dollars  laid  by  for  a  rainy  day  ; 
Safe  in  the  hands  of  good  men,  and  easy  to  get  at; 
Put  in  another  clause,  there,  and  give  her  half  of  that; 

Yes,  I  see  you  smile,  sir,  at  my  giviu'  her  so  much; 
Yes,  divorce  is  cheap,  sir,  but  I  take  no  stock  in  such. 
True  and  fair  I  married  her,  when  she  was  blithe  and  young; 
And  Betsey  was  al'ays  good  to  me,  except  with  her  tongue. 

Once,  when  I  was  young  as  you,  and  not  so  smart,  perhaps, 
For  me  she  mittened  a  lawyer,  and  several  other  chaps; 
And  all  of  'em  was  flustered  and  fairly  taken  down, 
And  I  for  a  time  was  counted  the  luckiest  man  in  town. 

Once,  when  I  had  a  fever  —  I  won't  forget  it  soon  — 
I  was  hot  as  a  basted  turkey  and  crazy  as  a  loon  — 
Never  an  hour  went  by  when  she  was  out  of  sight; 
She  nursed  me  true  and  tender,  and  stuck  to  me  day  and  night. 

And  if  ever  a  house  was  tidy,  and  ever  a  kitchen  clean, 
Her  house  and  kitchen  was  as  tidy  as  any  I  ever  seen; 
And  I  don't  complain  of  Betsey  or  any  of  her  acts, 
Exceptin'  when  we've  quarrelled  and  told  each  other  facts. 

So  draw  up  the  paper,  lawyer;  and  I'll  go  home  to-night, 
And  read  the  agreement  to  her  and  see  if  it's  all  right. 
And  then  in  the  mornin'  I'll  sell  to  a  tradin'  man  I  know  — 
And  kiss  the  child  that  was  left  to  us,  and  out  in  the-  world  I'll  go. 

And  one  thing  put  in  the  paper,  that  first  to  me  didn't  occur  — 
That  when  I'm  dead  at  last,  she  shall  bring  me  back  to  her; 
And  lay  me  under  the  maples  I  planted  years  ago, 
When  she  and  I  was  happy,  before  we  quarrelled  so. 

And  when  she  dies,  I  wish  that  she  would  be  laid  by  me', 
And  lyin'  together  in  silence,  perhaps  we  will  agree; 
And  if  ever  we  meet  in  heaven,  I  wouldn't  think  it  queer 
If  we  loved  each  other  the  better  because  we  quarrelled  here. 


GIVE    US   YOUR    HAND,    MR.   LAWYER!    HOW    DO    YOU   DO   TO-DAY?" 


543 


HOW  BETSEY  AND 


rIVE  us  your  hand,  Mr.  Lawyer:  how  do  you  do  to-day? 
You  drew  up  that  paper — I  s'pose  you  want  your  pay. 
Don't  cut  down  your  figures;  make  it  an  X  or  a  V; 
For  that  'ere  written  agreement  was  just  the  makin'  of  me. 

Goin'  home  that  evenin1  I  tell  you  I  was  blue, 
Thinkin'  of  all  my  troubles,  and  what  I  was  goin'  to  do; 
And  if  my  bosses  hadn't  been  the  steadiest  team  alive, 
They'd  've  tipped  me  over,  certain,  for  I  couldn't  see  where  to 
drive. 

No— for  I  was  laborin'  under  a  heavy  load ; 
No — for  I  was  travelin'  an  entirely  different  road; 
For  I  was  a-tracin'  over  the  path  of  our  lives  ag'in, 
And  seeiu'  where  we  missed  the  way,  and  where  we  might  have 
been. 

And  many  a  corner  we'd  turned  that  just  to  quarrel  led, 
When  I  ought  to've  held  my  temper,  and  driven  straight  ahead; 
And  the  more  I  thought  it  over  the  more  these  memories  came, 
And  the  more  I  struck  the  opinion  that  I  was  the  most  to  blame. 

And  things  I  had  long  forgotten  kept  risin'  in  my  mind, 

Of  little  matters  betwixt  us,  where  Betsey  was  good  and  kind; 

And  these  things  flashed  all  through  me,  as  you  know  things 

sometimes  will 
When  a  feller's  alone  in  the  darkness,  and  everything  is  still. 

"  But,"  says  I,  "  we're  too  far  along  to  take  another  track. 
And  when  I  put  my  hand  to  the  plow  T  do  not  oft  turn  back; 
And  tain't  an  uncommon  thing  now  for  couples  to  smash  in  two;" 
And  so  I  set  my  teeth  together,  and  vowed  I'd  see  it  through. 

When  I  come  in  sight  o'  the  house  'twas  some'at  in  the  night, 
And  just  as  I  turned  a  hill-top  I  see  the  kitchen  light; 
Which  often  a  han'some  pictur'  to  a  hungry  person  makes, 
But  it  don't  interest  a  feller  much  that's  goin'  to  pull  up  stakes. 

And  when  I  went  in  the  house,  the  table  was  set  for  me — 
As  good  a  supper  's  I  ever  saw,  or  ever  want  to  see; 
And  I  crammed  the  agreement  down  my  pocket  as  well  as  I  could, 
And  fell  to  eatin'  my  victuals,  which  somehow  didn't  taste  good. 

And  Betsey,  she  pretended  to  look  about  the  house, 

But  she  watched  my  side  coat-pocket  like  a  cat  would  watch  a 

monse ; 

And  then  she  went  to  foolin'  a  little  with  a  cup, 
And  intently  readin'  a  newspaper,  a-holdin'  it  wrong  side  up. 


And  when  I'd  done  my  supper,  I  drawed  the  agreement  out, 
And  give  it  to  her  without  a  word,  for  she  knowed  what  'twas 

about ; 

And  then  I  hummed  a  little  tune,  but  now  and  then  a  note 
Was  bu'sted  by  some  animal  that  hopped  up  iu  my  throat. 

Then  Betsey,  she  got  her  specs  from  off  the  mantel-shelf, 
And  read  the  article  over  quite  softly  to  herself; 
Read  it  by  little  and  little,  for  her  eyes  is  gettin'  old, 
And  lawyers'  writin'  ain't  no  print,  especially  when  its  cold. 

And  after  she'd  read  a  little,  she  gave  my  arm  a  touch, 
And  kindly  said  she  was  afraid  I  was  'lowin'  her  too  much; 
But  when  she  was  through  she  went  for  me,  her  face  a-streamin' 

with  tears, 
And  kissed  me  for  the  first  time  in  over  twenty  years! 

I  don't  know  what  you'll  think,  Sir — I  didn't  come  to  inquire — 
But  I  picked  up  that  agreement  and  stuffed  it  in  the  fire; 
And  I  told  her  we'd  bury  the  hatchet  alongside  of  the  cow; 
And  we  struck  an  agreement  never  to  have  another  row. 

And  I  told  her  in  the  future  I  wouldn't  speak  cross  or  rash 
If  half  the  crockery  in  the  house  was  broken  all  to  smash; 
And  she  said,  in  regards  to  heaven,  we'd  try  to  learn  its  worth 
By  startin'  a  branch  establishment  and  runnin'  it  here  on  earth. 

And  so  we  sat  a-talkin'  three-quarters  of  the  night, 
And  opened  our  hearts  to  each  other  until  they  both  grew  light; 
And  the  days  when  I  was  winnin'  her  away  from  so  many  men 
Was  nothin'  to  that  evenin'  I  courted  her  over  again. 

Next  mornin'  an  ancient  virgin  took  pains  to  call  on  us, 
Her  lamp  all  trimmed  and  a-burnin'  to  kindle  another  fuss; 
But  when  she  went  to  pryin'  and  openin'  of  old  sores, 
My  Betsey  rose  politely,  and  showed  her  out-of-doors. 

Since  then  I  don't  deny  but  there's  been  a  word  or  two; 
But  we've  got  our  eyes  wide  open,  and  know  just  what  to  do; 
When  one  speaks  cross  the  other  just  meets  it  with  a  laugh, 
And  the  first  one's  ready  to  give  up  considerable  more  than  half. 

Maybe  you'll  think  me  soft,  Sir,  a-talkin'  in  this  style, 
But  somehow  it  does  me  lots  of  good  to  tell  it  once  in  a  while ; 
And  I  do  it  for  a  compliment — 'tis  so  that  you  can  see 
That  that  there  written  agreement  of  yours  was  just  the  makin' 
of  me. 

So  make  out  your  bill,  Mr.  Lawyer:  don't  stop  short  of  an  X; 
Make  it  more  if  you  want  to,  for  I  have  got  the  checks. 
I'm  richer  than  a  National  Bank,  with  all  its  treasures  told, 
For  I've  got  a  wife  at  home  now  that's  worth  her  weight  in  gold. 


544 


MAUD    MULLER,   ON    A    SUMMER  S    DAY,   RAKED    THE    MEADOW,  SWEET   WITH    HAY. 


,.  v 


Maud  Muller 


»AUD  MULLER,  on  a  summer's  day, 
I     Raked  the  meadow,sweet  with  hay. 

Beneath  her  torn  hat  glowed  the  wealth 
Of  simple  beauty  and  rustic  health. 


The  sweet  song  died,  and  a  vague  unrest 
And  a  nameless  longing  filled  her  breast — 

A  wish,  that  she  hardly  dared  to  own, 
For  something  better  than  she  had  known. 


'  Maud  Muller,  on  a  summer's  day, 
Raked  the  meadow,  sweet  icith  hay. " 


Singing,  she  wrought,  and  her  merry  glee 
The  mock-bird  echoed  from  his  tree. 

But,  when  she  glanced  to  the  far-off  town, 
White  from  its  hill-slope  looking  down, 


The  Judge  rode  slowly  down  the  lane 
Smoothing  his  horse's  chestnut  mane. 

He  drew  his  bridle  in  the  shade 

Of  the  apple-trees  to  greet,  the  maid, 


."AND  THE  PROUD  MAN  SIGHED  WITH  A  SECRET  PAIN,  'AH,  THAT  i  WERE  FREE  AGAIN!"       545 


She  stooped  where  the  cool  spring  bubbles  up 
And  filled  for  him  her  small  tic  cur 


And  blushed  as  she  gave  it,  looking  down 
On  her  feet  so  bare,  and  her  tattered  gown. 

"  Thanks !  "  said  the  Judge,  "a  sweeter  draught 
From  a  fairer  hand  was  never  quaffed. " 

He  spoke  of  the  grass  and  flowers  and  trees, 
Of  the  singing  birds  and  the  humming  bees; 

Then  talked  of  the  haying,  and  wondered  whether 
The  cloud  in  the  west  would  bring  foul  weather. 

And  Maud  forgot  her  brier- 
torn  gown, 

And  her  graceful  ankles  bare 
and  brown, 

And  listened,  while  a  pleased 

surprise 

Looked  from  her  long-lashed, 
hazel  eyes. 

At  last,  like  one  who  for  delay 

Seeks  a  vain  excuse,  he   rode 

away. 

Maud  Muller    looked  and 

sighed:  "  Ah  me! 
That  I  the  Judge's  bride  might 
be! 

"He   would  dress  me   up.  in 

silks  so  fine, 

And  praise  and  toast  me  at  his 
wine. 

"My    father    would    wear    a 

broadcloth  coat; 

My    brother     should     sail    a 

painted  boat. 

"I'd  dress  my  mother  so  grand 

and  gay; 

And  the  baby  should  have  a 
new  toy  each  day. 

"And  I'd  feed  the  hungry  and 

clothe  the  poor, 
And  all  should  bless  me  who 

left  our  door." 


1  But  low  of 
And  health, 


cattle,  and  song  of  birds, 
and  quiet,  and  loving  words. " 


"  No  doubtful  balance  of  rights  and  wrongs, 
No  weary  lawyers  with  endless  tongues, 

"  But  low  of  cattle,  and  song  of  birds, 
And  health,  and  quiet,  and  loving  words." 

But  he  thought  of  his  sister,  proud  and  cold, 
And  his  mother,  vain  of  her  rank  and  gold. 

So,  closing  his  heart,  the  Judge  rode  on, 
And  Maud  was  left  in  the  field  alone. 

But  the  lawyers  smiled  that  afternoon, 
When  he  hummed  in  court  an  old  love -tune. 


And  the  young  girl  mused  be- 
side the  well, 

Till  the  rain  on  the  unraked 
clover  fell. 

He  wedded  a  wife  of  richest 

dower, 
Who  lived  for  fashion,  as  he  for 

power. 

Yet  oft,  in  his  marble  hearth's 

white  glow, 

He  watched  a  picture  come  and 
go; 

And    sweet    Maud     Muller's 

hazel  eyes 
Looked  out  in  their  innocent 

surprise. 

Oft,  when  the  wine  in  his  glass 

was  red, 
He  longed  for  the  wayside  well 

instead, 

And  closed    his  eyes  on  his 

garnished  rooms, 

To    dream    of    meadows    and 

clover-blooms; 

And  the  proud  man  sighed  with 

a  secret  pain, 
"  Ah,  that  I  were  free  again! 

"Free    as   when  I  rode    that 

day 

Where    the    barefoot    maiden 
raked  the  hay." 


The  Judge  looked  back  as  he  climbed  the  hill, 
And  saw  Maud  Muller  standing  still : 

"A  form  more  fair,  a  face  more  sweet, 
Ne'er  hath  it  been  my  lot  to  meet. 

"  And  her  modest  answer  and  graceful  air 
Show  her  wise  and  good  as  she  is  fair. 

'Would  she  were  mine,  and  I  to-day, 
Like  her,  a  harvester  of  hay. 


She  wedded  a  man  unlearned  and  poor, 
And  many  children  played  round  her  door. 

But  care  and  sorrow,  and  child-birth  pain, 
Left  their  traces  on  heart  and  brain. 

And  oft,  when  the  summer  sun  shone  hot 
On  the  new-mown  hay  in  the  meadow  lot, 

And  she  heard  the  little  spring  brook  fall 
Over  the  roadside,  through  the  wall, 


35 


546 


'FOR  OF  ALL  SAD  WORDS  OF  TONGUE  OR  PEN,   THE  SADDEST  ARE  THESE:    '  IT  MIGHT  HAVE  BEEN!'  '' 


In  the  shade  of  the  apple-tree  again 
She  saw  a  rider  draw  his  rein, 


And,   gazing     down    with     timid    ; ; 

grace, 
She  felt  his  pleased  eyes  read  her 

face. 


Sometimes    her     narrow    kitchen 

walls 
Stretched  away  into  stately  halls ; 


The    weary  wheel    to    a    spinnet 

turned, 
The  tallow  candle  an  astral  burned ; 


And  for  him  who  sat  by  the  chim- 
ney lug, 
Dozing  and  grumbling  o'er   pipe    < 

and  mug, 

"  And  she  heard  the  little  spring-brook  fall 

Over  the  roadside,  through  the  wall." 
A  manly  form  at  her  side  she  saw, 

And  joy  was  duty  and  love  was  law. 


Then  she  took  up  her  burden  of  life  again, 

Saying  only,  "  It  might  have  been !" 


< '    Alas  for  maiden,  alas  for  Judge, 
For  rich  repiner    and    household 
drudge '. 

God  pity  them  both !  and  pity  us 

all, 

Who  vainly  the  dreams  of  youth 
recall ; 


For  of  all  sad  words  of  tongue  or 

pen, 

The  saddest  are  these:  "  It  might 
have  been!" 


Ah,  well !  for  us  all  some  sweet 

hope  lies 
Deeply  buried  from  human  eyes; 


And,    in     the     hereafter,     angels 

may 
Roll  the  stone  from  its  grave  away ! 


BY   FRANCES    ANNE    KEMBLE. 


HAT  shall  I  do  with  all  the  days  and  hours 

That  must  be  counted,  ere  I  see  thy  face? 
How  shall  I  charm  the  interval  that  lowers 
Between  this  time  and  that  sweet  time  of  grace-' 


[  in  slumber  steep  each  weary  sense — 
Weary  with  longing?    Shall  I  flee  away 
Into  past  days,  and  with  some  fond  pretense 
Cheat  myself  to  forget  the  present  day? 

(Shall  love  for  thee  lay  on  my  soul  the  sin 

Of  casting  from  me  God's  great  gift  of  time? 
Shall  I,  these  mists  of  memory  locked  within, 
Leave  and  forget  life's  purposes  sublime? 

^>ih,  how,  or  by  what  means,  may  I  contrive 

To  bring  the  hour  that  brings  thee  back  more  near? 
How  may  I  teach  my  drooping  hope  to  live 
Until  that  blessed  time,  and  thou  art  here? 


f 


J'll  tell  thee;  for  thy  sake,  I  will  lay  hold 

Of  all  good  aims,  and  consecrate  to  thee, 
In  worthy  deeds,  each  moment  that  is  told, 
While  thou,  beloved  one !  art  far  from  me. 

l^or  thee,  I  will  arouse  my  thoughts  to  try 

All  heavenward  flights,  all  high  and  holy  strains ; 
For  thy  dear  sake,  I  will  walk  patiently 
Through  these  long  hours,  nor  call  their  minutes  pains. 

t  will  this  dreary  blank  of  absence  make 

A  noble  task-time;  and  will  therein  strive 
To  follow  excellence,  and  to  o'ertake 
More  good  than  I  have  won,  since  yet  I  live. 

(So  may  this  doomed  time  build  up  in  me 

A  thousand  graces,  which  shall  thus  be  thine ; 
So  may  my  love  and  longing  hallowed  be, 
And  thv  dear  thought  an  influence  divine. 


HO,  THERE  !  FISHERMAN,  HOLD  YOUR  HAND  !  ' 


547 


THE    LOST   STEAMSHIP. 


BY    FITZ-.TAMES    O  BRIEX. 


JO,  THERE  :  fisherman,  hold  your  hand ! 

Tell  me  what  is  that  far  away — 
There,  where  over  the  Isle  of  Sand 
Hangs  the  mist-cloud  sullen  and  gray? 
See !  it  rocks  with  a  ghastly  life, 

Raising  and  rolling  through  clouds  of  spray, 
Right  in  the  midst  of  the  breakers'  strife — 
Tell  me,  what  is  it,  fisherman,  pray? 

"  That,  good  sir,  was  a  steamer,  stout 

As  ever  paddled  around  Cape  Race, 
And  many's  the  wild  and  stormy  bout 

She  had  with  the  wind  in  that  self-same  place; 
But  her  time  had  come;  and  at  ten  o'clock 

Last  night  she  struck  on  that  lonesome  shore, 
And  her  sides  were  gnawed  by  the  hidden  rock, 

And  at  dawn  this  morning  she  was  no  more. " 

'  Come,  as  you  seem  to  know,  good  man, 

The  terrible  fate  of  this  gallant  ship, 
Tell  me  all  about  her  that  you  can, — 

And  here's  my  flask  to  moisten  your  lip. 
Tell  me  how  many  she  had  on  board — 

Wives  and  husbands,  and  lovers  true — 
How  did  it  fare  with  her  human  hoard, 

Lost  she  many,  or  lost  she  few?" 

'  Master,  I  may  not  drink  of  your  flask, 

Already  too  moist  I  feel  my  lip; 
But  I'm  ready  to  do  what  else  yon  ask, 

And  spin  you  my  yarn  about  the  ship: 
'Twas  ten  o'clock,  as  I  said,  last  night, 

When  she  struck  the  breakers  and  went  ashore, 
And  scarce  had  broken  the  morning's  light, 

Than  she  sank  in  twelve  feet  of  water,  or  more. 

lBut  long  ere  this  they  knew  their  doom, 

And  the  captain  called  all  hands  to  prayer; 
And  solemnly  over  the  ocean's  boom 

The  orisons  rose  on  the  troubled  air: 
And  round  about  the  vessel  there  rose 

Tall  plumes  of  spray  as  white  as  snow, 
Like  angels  in  their  ascension  clothes, 

Waiting  for  those  who  prayed  below. 

'So  those  three  hundred  people  clung, 

As  well  as  they  could,  to  spar  and  rope; 
With  a  word  of  prayer  upon  every  tongue, 
Nor  on  any  face  a  glimmer  of  hope. 


But  there  was  no  blubbering  weak  and  wild: 

Of  tearful  faces  I  saw  but  one, 
A  rough  old  salt,  who  cried  like  a  child, 

And  not  for  himself,  but  the  Captain's  son. 

1  The  Captain  stood  on  the  quarter-deck, 

Firm  but  pale,  with  trumpet  in  hand, 
Sometimes  he  looked  on  the  breaking  wreck, 

Sometimes  he  sadly  looked  on  land. 
And  often  he  smiled  to  cheer  the  crew — 

But,  Lord:  the  smile  was  terrible  grim — 
Till  over  the  quarter  a  huge  sea  flew, 

And  that  was  the  last  they  saw  of  him. 

'  I  saw  one  young  fellow,  with  his  bride, 

Standing  amidship  upon  the  wreck; 
His  face  was  white  as  the  boiling  tide, 

And  she  was  clinging  about  his  neck. 
And  I  saw  them  try  to  say  good-bye, 

But  neither  could  hear  the  other  speak; 
So  they  floated  away  through  the  sea  to  die — 

Shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  cheek  to  cheek. 

'  And  there  was  a  child,  but  eight  at  best, 

Who  went  his  way  in  a  sea  we  shipped, 
All  the  while  holding  upon  his  breast 

A  little  pet  parrot,  whose  wings  were  clipped. 
And  as  the  boy  and  the  bird  went  by, 

Swinging  away  on  a  tall  wave's  crest, 
They  were  grappled  by  a  man  with  a  drowning  cry, 

And  together  the  three  went  down  to  rest. 

'  And  so  the  crew  went  one  by  one, 

Some  with  gladness,  and  few  with  fear; 
Cold  and  hardship  such  work  had  done, 

That  few  seemed  frightened  when  death  was  near. 
Thus  every  soul  on  board  went  down — 

Sailor  and  passenger,  little  and  great: 
The  last  that  sunk  was  a  man  of  my  town, 

A  capital  swimmer — the  second  mate. " 

'Now,  lonely  fisherman,  who  are  you, 
That  say  you  saw  this  terrible  wreck? 

How  do  I  know  what  you  say  is  true, 
When  every  mortal  was  swept  from  the  deck? 

Where  were  you  in  that  hour  of  death? 
How  do  you  know  what  you  relate?  " 

His  answer  came  in  an  underbreath — 

"Master,  I  was  the  second  mate  I" 


548 


k'l    SAW    TWO    CLOUDS    AT   MORNING." 


A  WISH   FOR  THE 


SAW  two  clouds  at  morning, 


ri 

fAnd    in    the   T 


dawn  they 
floated 

on, 
And  mingled 

into  one  : 
I  thought  that  morning 

cloud  was  blest, 

It  moved  so  sweetly  to 

the  west. 

I  saw  two  summer  cur- 

rents 
Flow  smoothly  to   their 

meeting, 

And    join  their    course 
with  silent  force, 


In   peace   each   other  greeting; 

._35»  Calm  was   their   course 
W         through  hanks  of 

green, 

|!|      ;    While   dimpling   eddies 
played  between. 


Such    be     your    gentle 

motion, 
Till     life's    last    pulse 

shall  beat; 

Like    summer's    beam, 

and  summer's  stream, 

Float  on  in  joy,  to  meet 

A    calmer     sea,    where 

storms  shall  cease, 

A  purer  sky,  where  all 

is  peace. 


l/  saw  two  clouds  at  morning,  tinged  by  the  rising  sun." 


THE    SCULPTOR    BOY. 


HISEL  in  hand  stood  a  sculptor  boy, 

With  his  marble  block  before  him :  — 
And  his  face  lit  up  with  a  smile  of  joy 
As  an  angel  dream  passed  o'er  him. 
He  carved  that  dream  on  the  yielding  stone 

With  many  a  sharp  incision ; 
In  heaven's  own  light  the  sculptor  shone. 
He  had  caught  that  angel  vision. 


Sculptors  of  life  are  we,  as  we  stand, 

With  our  lives  uncarved  before  us; 
Waiting  the  hour  when,  at  God's  command, 

Our  life  dream  passes  o'er  us. 
Let  us  carve  it  then  on  the  yielding  stone, 

With  many  a  sharp  incision: — 
Its  heavenly  beauty  shall  be  our  own — 

Our  lives,  that  angel  vision. 


A  TRAVELER  THROUGH  A  DUSTY  ROAD. 


549 


AND    GREAT 


TRAVELER,  throuj 
'  Strewed  acorns  on 

the  lea ; 

And  one  took  root 
and  sprouted  up, 
And  grew  into  a  tree. 
Love   sought  its  shade   at 

evening  time, 
To  breathe  his  early  vows ; 
And   Age  was   pleased,  in 

heats  of  noon, 
To  bask  beneath  its  boughs. 
The    dormouse    loved    its 

dangling  twigs, 
The    birds    sweet    music 

bore; 

It  stood  a  glory  in  its  place, 
A  blessing  evermore. 


A  little  spring  had  lost  its 

way 

Amid  the  grass  and  fern; 
A  passing  stranger  scooped 

a  well, 
Where    weary  men    might 

turn. 
He  walled  it  in,  and  hung 

with  care 

A  ladle  at  the  brink: 
He  thought  not  of  the  deed 

he  did, 
But  judged  that  Toil  might 

drink. 
He  passed  again — and   lo! 

the  well, 

By  summers  never  dried, 
Had  cooled   ten    thousand 

parching  tongues, 
And  saved  a  life  beside. 


;h  a  dusty  road 


And  Age  was  pleased,  in  heats  of  noon,  to  bask  beneath  its  boughs 


A  dreamer  dropped  a  random  thought ; 

'Twas  old — and  yet  'twas 

new; 
A     simple    fancy    of    the 

brain, 

But  strong  in  being  true. 
It    shone  .  upon    a    genial 

mind, 

And  lo!  its  light  became 
A  lamp  of  life,  a  beacon 

ray, 

A  monitory  flame. 
The  thought  was  small — its 

issue  great ; 

A  watch-fire   on  the  hill, 
It  sheds  its   radiance    far 

adown, 
And  cheers  the  valley  still. 


A  nameless  man,  amid  a 

crowd 
That    thronged    the    daily 

mart, 
Let  fall  a  word  of  hope  and 

love, 

Unstudied,  from  the  heart. 
A  whisper  on   the   tumult 

thrown, 

A  transitory  breath, 
It  raised  a  brother  from  the 

dust, 

It  saved  a  soul  from  death. 
O  germ !  O  fount !  O  word 

of  love ! 
O  thought  at  random 

cast! 
Ye  were  but  little  at  the 

first, 
But  mighty  at  the  last ! 


THERE  IS  NO  SUCH  THING  AS  DEATH. 


HERE  is  no  such  thing  as  death — 

In  nature  nothing  dies; 

I      From  each  sad  remnant  of  decay 

Some  forms  of  life  arise. 


The  little  leaf  that  falls 
All  brown  and  sere  to  earth, 

Ere  long  will  mingle  with  the  buds 
That  give  the  flower  its  birth. 


WE  ARE  TWO  TRAVELERS,  ROGER  AND  I. 


THE   VAGABONDS. 


BY   J.     T.     TROWBBIDGE. 


?E  ARE  two  travelers,  Roger  and  I. 

Roger's  my  dog — Come  here,  you  scamp! 
Jump  for  the  gentleman — mind  your  eye! 

Over  the  table, — look  out  for  the  lamp ! — 
The  rogue  is  growing  a  little  old; 

Five  years  we've  tramped  through  wind  and  weather, 
1   And  slept  out-doors  when  nights  were  cold, 
And  ate  and  drank — and  starved — together. 

We've  learned  what  comfort  is,  I  tell  you! 

A  bed  on  the  floor,  a  bit  of  rosin, 
A  bit  of  fire  to  thaw  our  thumbs  (poor  fellow  1 

The  paw  he  holds  up  there's  been  frozen,) 
Plenty  of  catgut  for  my  fiddle, 

(This  out-door  business  is  bad  for  strings,) 
Then  a  few  nice  buckwheats,  hot  from  the  griddle, 

And  Roger  and  I  set  up  for  kings ! 

No,  thank  ye,  sir, — I  never  drink; 

Roger  and  I  are  exceedingly  moral— 
Aren't  we  Roger? — See  him  wink! 

Well,  something  hot,  then,  we  won' t  quarrel, 
He's  thirsty,  too,  see  him  nod  his  head! 

What  a  pity,  sir,  that  dogs  can't  talk  I 
He  understands  every  word  that's  said, — 

And  he  knows  good  milk  from  water-  and-chalk. 

The  truth  is,  sir,  now  I  reflect, 

I've  been  so  sadly  given  to  grog, 
I  wonder  I've  not  lost  the  respect 

(Here's  to  you,  sir!)  even  of  my  dog; 
But  he  sticks  by,  through  thick  and  thin; 

And  this  old  coat,  with  its  empty  pockets 
And  rags  that  smell  of  tobacco  and  gin, 

He'll  follow  while  he  has  eyes  in  his  sockets. 

There  isn't  another  creature  living 

Would  do  it,  and  prove  through  every  disaster, 
So  fond,  so  faithful,  and  so  forgiving, 

To  such  a  miserable,  thankless  master  I 
No,  sir! — see  him  wag  his  tail  and  grin! 

By  George !  it  makes  my  old  eyes  water — 
That  is,  there's  something  in  this  gin 

That  chokes  a  fellow.     But  no  matter! 

We'll  have  some  music,  if  you're  willing, 

And  Roger  (hem!  what  a  plague  a  cough  is,  sir!) 
Shall  march  a  little.  —  Start,  you  villain! 

Stand  straight!     'Bout  face!     Salute  your  officer! 
Put  up  that  paw !     Dress !     Take  your  rifle ! 

(Some  dogs  have  arms,  you  see !;     Now  hold  your 
Cap  while  the  gentleman  gives  a  trifle, 

To  aid  a  poor,  old,  patriot  soldier ! 

March !    Halt !    Now  show  how  the  rebel  shakes 

When  he  stands  up  to  hear  his  sentence. 
Now  tell  us  how  many  drams  it  takes 

To  honor  a  jolly  new  acquaintance. 
Five  yelps, — that's  five;  he's  mighty  knowing! 

The  night's  before  us,  fill  the  glasses  ! — 
Quick,  sir!     I'm  ill, — my  brain  is  going! — 

Some  brandy, — thank  you, — there,  it  passes. 


Why  not  reform?    That's  easily  said; 

But  I've  gone  through  such  wretched  treatment, 
Sometimes  forgetting  the  taste  of  bread, 

And  scarce  remembering  what  meat  meant, 
That  my  poor  stomach's  past  reform; 

And  there  are  times  when,  mad  with  thinking, 
I'd  sell  out  heaven  for  something  warm, 

To  prop  a  horrible  inward  sinking. 

Is  there  a  way  to  forget  to  think? 

At  your  age,  sir,  home,  fortune,  friends, 
A  dear  girl's  love, — but  I  took  to  drink; — 

The  same  old  story;  you  know  how  it  ends. 
If  you  could  have  seen  these  classic  features, 

You  needn't  laugh,  sir;  they  were  not  then 
Such  a  burning  libel  on  God's  creatures; 

I  was  one  of  your  handsome  men: 

If  you  had  seen  HER,  so  fair  and  young, 

Whose  head  was  happy  on  this  breast! 
If  you  could  have  heard  the  song  I  sung 

When  the  wine  went  round,  you  wouldn't  have  guessed 
That  ever  I,  sir,  should  be  straying, 

From  door  to  door,  with  fiddle  and  dog, 
Ragged  and  penniless,  and  pi  lying 

To  you  to-night  for  a  glass  of  grog! 

She's  married  since; — a  parson's  wife: 

'Twas  better  for  her  that  we  should  part, 
Better  the  soberest,  prosiest  life 

Than  a  blasted  home  and  a  broken  heart. 
Have  I  seen  her?    Once:  I  was  weak  and  spent 

On  a  dusty  road:  a  carriage  stopped: 
But  little  she  dreamed  as  on  she  went, 

Who  kissed  the  coin  that  her  fingers  dropped! 

"  You've  set  me  talking,  sir,  I'm  sorry; 

It  makes  me  wild  to  think  of  the  change  I 
What  do  you  care  for  a  beggar's  story? 

Is  it  amusing?    You  find  it  strange? 
I  had  a  mother  so  proud  of  me ! 

'Twas  well  she  died  before — Do  you  know 
If  the  happy  spirits  in  heaven  can  see 

The  ruin  and  wretchedness  here  below? 

Another  glass,  and  strong,  to  deaden 

This  pain ;  then  Roger  and  I  will  start. 
I  wonder,  has  he  such  a  lumpish,  leaden, 

Aching  thing,  in  place  of  a  heart? 
He  is  sad  sometimes,  and  would  weep  if  he  could, 

No  doubt  remembering  things  that  were, — 
A  virtuous  kennel,  with  plenty  of  food, 

And  himself  a  respectable  cur. 

I'm  better  now;  that  glass  was  warming. 

You  rascal!  limber  your  lazy  feet! 
We  must  be  fiddling  and  performing 

For  supper  and  bed,  or  starve  in  the  street. 
Not  a  very  gay  life  to  lead,  you  think? 

But  soon  we  shall  go  where  lodgings  are  free, 
And  the  sleepers  need  neither  victuals  nor  drink; 

The  sooner  the  better  for  Roger  and  me ! 


WHOM    FIRST    WE    LOVE,   YOU    KNOW,    WE    SELDOM    WED. 


551 


BY    MRS.    CRAWFORD. 


E  PARTED  in  silence,  we  parted  by  night, 

On  the  banks  of  that  lonely  river; 
Where  the  fragrant  limes  their  boughs  unite 

We  met — and  we  parted  forever  I 
The  night-bird  snng,  and  the  stars  above 

Told  many  a  touching  story 
Of  friends  long  passed  to  the  kingdom  of  love, 

Where  the  soul  wears  its  mantle  of  glory. 

We  parted  in  silence, — our  cheeks  were  wet 
With  the  tears  that  were  past  controlling: 

We  vowed  we  would  never,  no,  never  forget, 
And  those  vows,  at  the  time,  were  consoling; 


But  those  lips  that  echoed  the  sounds  of  mine 

Are  as  cold  as  that  lonely  river; 
And  that  eye,  that  beautiful  spirit's  shrine, 

Has  shrouded  its  fires  forever. 

And  now,  on  the  midnight  sky  I  look, 

And  my  heart  grows  full  of  weeping; 
Each  star  is  to  me  a  sealed  book, 

Some  tale  of  that  loved  one  keeping. 
We  parted  in  silence,  we  parted  in  tears, 

On  the  banks  of  that  lonely  river; 
But  the  odor  and  bloom  of  those  bygone  years 

Shall  hang  o'er  its  waters  forever. 


HOM  first  we  love,  you  know,  we  seldom  wed. 

Time  rules  us  all.     And  life,  indeed,  is  not 

The  thing  we  planned  it  out,  ere  hope  was  dead ; 

And  then,  we  women  cannot  choose  our  lot. 

Much  must  be  borne  which  it  is  hard  to  bear ; 

Much  given  away  which  it  were  sweet  to  keep. 
God  help  us  all!  who  need,  indeed,  His  care: 

And  yet,  I  know  the  Shepherd  loves  His  sheep. 

My  little  boy  begins  to  babble  now, 
Upon  my  knee,  his  earliest  infant  prayer; 

He  has  his  father's  eager  eyes,  I  know; 
And,  they  say,  too,  his  mother's  sunny  hair. 

But  when  he  sleeps,  and  smiles  upon  my  knee, 
And  I  can  feel  his  light  breath  come  and  go, 


I  think  of  one  (Heaven  help  and  pity  me !) 
Who  loved  me,  and  whom  I  loved,  long  ago ; 

Who  might  have  been  ...   ah !  what,  I  dare  not  think ! 

We  are  all  changed.     God  judges  for  us  best. 
God  help  us  do  our  duty,  and  not  shrink, 

And  trust  in  Heaven  humbly  for  the  rest. 

But  blame  us  women  not,  if  some  appear 
Too  cold  at  times ;  and  some  too  gay  and  light. 

Some  griefs  gnaw  deep.     Some  woes  are  hard  to  bear. 
Who  knows  the  past?  and  who  can  judge  us  right? 

Ah!  were  we  judged  by  what  we  might  have  been, 
And  not  by  what  we  are — too  apt  to  fall ! 

My  little  child — he  sleeps  and  smiles  between 
These  thoughts  and  me.     In  heaven  we  shall  know  all. 


552 


POOR    LONE    HANNAH. 


HANNAH    BINDING    SHOES 


Fair  young  Hannah, 
Ben,  the  sun-burnt  fisher,  gayly  woos; 

Hale  and  clever, 

For  a  willing  heart  and  hand  he  sues. 
May-day  skies  are  all  a-glow, 
And  the  waves  are  laughing  so ! 

For  her  wedding 
Hannah  leaves  her  window  and  her  shoes. 


BY    LUCY    LAKCOM. 


i\ 


OOR  lone  Hannah, 

Sitting  at  the  window,  binding  shoes! 

Faded,  wrinkled, 

Sitting,  stitching,  in  a  mournful  muse ! 
Bright-eyed  beauty  once  was  she, 
When  the  bloom  was  on  the  tree. 

Spring  and  winter 
Hannah's  at  the  window,  binding  shoes. 

Not  a  neighbor 
Passing  nod  or  answer  will  refuse 

To  her  whisper: 

"  Is  there  from  the  fishers  any  news? " 
O,  her  heart's  adrift  with  one 
On  an  endless  voyage  gone  ! 

Night  and  morning 
Hannah's  at  the  window,  binding  shoes. 


May  is  passing; 
'Mid  the  apple-boughs  a  pigeon  coos. 

Hannah  shudders; 

For  the  mild  southwester  mischief  brews. 
Round  the  rocks  of  Marblehead, 
Outward  bound,  a  schooner  sped. 

Silent,  lonesome, 
Hannah's  at  the  window,  binding  shoes. 

'Tis  November; 
Now  no  tear  her  wasted  cheek  bedews. 

From  Newfoundland 
Not  a  sail  returning  will  she  lose. 

Whispering,  hoarsely,  "Fishermen, 
Have  you,  have  you  heard  of  Ben?" 

Old  with  watching, 
Hannah's  at  the  window,  binding  shoes. 

Twenty  winters 
Bleach  and  tear  the  ragged  shore  she  views 

Twenty  seasons; 

Never  one  has  brought  her  any  news. 
Still  her  dim  eyes  silently 
Chase  the  white  sails  o'er  the  sea. 

Hopeless,  faithful, 
Hannah's  at  the  window,  binding  shoes. 


MAKE    ME    A    CHILD    AGAIN,   JUST    FOR    TO-NIGHT. 


553 


LULLABY. 


BT   ALFRED    TENNYSON. 


WEET  and  low,  sweet  and  low, 

Wind  of  the  western  seal 
Low,  low,  breathe  and  blow, 

Wind  of  the  western  sea ! 
Over  the  rolling  waters  go; 
Come  from  the  dying  moon,  and  blow, 

Blow  him  again  to  me; 
While  my  little  one,  while  my  pretty  one  sleeps. 


leep  and  rest,  sleep  and  rest ! 

Father  will  come  to  thee  soon. 
Rest,  rest  on  mother's  breast; 

Father  will  come  to  thee  soon ! 
Father  will  come  to  his  babe  in  the  nest; 
Silver  sails  all  out  of  the  west, 

Under  the  silver  moon. 
Sleep,  my  little  one !  sleep,  my  pretty  one,  sleep ! 


ROCK  ME  TO  SLEEP,  MOTHER. 


BY   FLORENCE   PERCY. 


ACKWARD,  turn  backward,  OTime,  in  your  flight, 
Make  me  a  child  again,  just  for  to-night! 
Mother,  come  back  from  the  echoless  shore, 
Take  me  again  to  your  heart  as  of  yore; 
Kiss  from  my  forehead  the  furrows  of  care, 
Smooth  the  few  silver  threads  out  of  my  hair; 
Over  my  slumbers  your  loving  watch  keep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 

\  ackward,  flow  backward,  O  tide  of  the  years ! 

1  I  am  so  weary  of  toil  and  of  tears — 

Toil  without  recompense — tears  all  in  vain — 
Take  them,  and  give  me  my  childhood  again  ! 
I  have  grown  weary  of  dust  and  decay — 
Weary  of  flinging  my  soul- wealth  away; 
Weary  of  sowing  for  others  to  reap — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep! 

ired  of  the  hollow,  the  base,  the  untrue, 
Mother,  O  Mother,  my  heart  calls  for  you  i 
Many  a  summer  the  grass  has  grown  green, 
Blossomed  and  faded,  our  faces  between; 
Yet  with  strong  yearning,  and  passionate  pain, 
Long  I  to-night  for  your  presence  again. 
Come  from  the  silence  so  long  and  so  deep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  1 


ver  my  heart,  in  the  days  that  are  flown, 
)  No  love  like  a  mother's  love  ever  has  shone 
No  other  worship  abides  and  endures — 
Faithful,  unselfish,  and  patient  like  yours; 
None  like  a  mother  can  charm  away  pain 
From  the  sick  soul  and  the  world-weary  brain. 
Slumber's  soft  calm  o'er  my  heavy  lids  creep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 

ome,  let  your  brown  hair  just  lighted  with  gold, 
Fall  on  your  shoulders  again  as  of  old ; 
Let  it  drop  over  my  forehead  to-night, 
Shading  my  faint  eyes  away  from  the  light ; 
For  with  its  sunny-edged  shadows  once  more 
Happy  will  throng  the  sweet  visions  of  yore — 
Lovingly,  softly,  its  bright  billows  sweep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep! 

f  other,  dear  mother,  the  years  have  been  long 
Since  I  last  listened  to  your  lullaby  song; 
Sing,  then,  and  unto  my  heart  it  shall  seem 
Womanhood's  years  have  been  only  a  dream; 
Clasped  to  your  heart  in  a  loving  embrace, 
With  your  light  lashes  just  sweeping  my  face, 
Never  hereafter  to  wake  or  to  weep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 


554 


O,   TELL    HER,   MY    FRIEND,  THAT    I    MISS    HER    SO    MUCH. 


HOSE  evening  bells,  those  evening 
'T        bells! 

\^  How  many  a  tale  their  music  tells 
Of  youth,  and  home,  and  native  clime, 
When  I  last  heard  their  soothing  chime ! 

Those  pleasant  hours  have  passed  away. 
And  many  a  heart  that  then  was  gay, 


THE  EVENING  BELLS. 


BT   THOMAS    MOORE. 


Within  the  tomb  now  darkly  dwells, 
And  hears  no  more  those  evening  bells. 

And  so  it  will  be  when  I  am  gone ; 
That  tuneful  peal  will  still  ring  on, 
When  other  bards  shall  walk  these  dells 
And  sing  your  praise,  sweet  evening  bells 


!-*- 


A   MESSAGE. 

* 


!-#- 


BY   EBEN   E.    REXFORD. 


!,OU  ARE  dying,  my  friend ! 

Your  bark  will  go  drifting,  ere  breaking  of  day, 
Toward  the  shores  lying  over  the  shadowy  bay; 
And  at  morn  you  will  see,  rising  fair  through  the 

mist, 
The  hills  which  the  sunshine  eternal  has  kissed. 


You  are  going  away ! 

You  will  meet  on  the  shores,  which  your  vessel  will  find, 
Dear  friends  who  sailed  outward,  and  left  us  behind; 
You  will  know  them,  and  clasp  them,  and  kiss  them  once 

more, 
Grown  young  again  there,  on  the  beautiful  shore. 

Dear  friend,  when  you  meet 
The  woman  I  loved,  on  the  shore  far  away, 
Will  you  give  her  the  message  I  give  you  to-day? 
You  will  know  her,  I  know,  by  her  face,  that  was  fair 
As  the  face  of  an  angel,  and  beautiful  hair. 


Falling  down,  like  a  kiss,  from  the  furthermost  blue. 
And  her  voice,  when  she  greets  you,  you'll  know  as  of  old, 
Her  voice,  and  her  face  in  its  tresses  of  gold. 


O,  tell  her,  my  friend, 

That  I  miss  her  so  much  since  she  left  me  that  night, 
When  the  mists  of  the  sea  drifted  over  my  sight, 
And  hid  her  in  shadows,  so  dense  and  so  deep, 
That,  remembering  the  time,  even  now  I  must  weep. 


And  tell  her  for  me, 

That  I  wait  for  the  morn,  which  for  her  has  be^nin, 
When  our  ways,  which  were  severed  on  earth,  shall  be  one ; 
I  shall  come  to  her,  over  the  wide  solemn  sea, 
And  clasp  her,  and  claim  her — tHat  tell  her  for  me. 


Friend,  you  will  not  forget? 
Already  your  bark  is  afloat  on  the  tide, 
That  shall  bear  you  out  over  the  waters  so  wide; 
At  morn  you  will  see  her,  and  tell  her  for  me, 
That  I  love  her,  I  miss  her,  this  side  of  the  sea. 


And  her  eyes,  like  a  star, 

In  a  clear  summer  night,  snining  out  through  the 
dew. 


OH!  WONDER   NO    MORE    AT   THE    DIMMED    EYE-LIGHT/ 


555 


THERE'S    BUT  ONE 
TO   MEND 


N  OLD  wife  sat  by  her  bright  fireside, 
Swaying  thoughtfully  to  and  fro, 
In  an  ancient  chair  whose  creaky  frame 

Told  a  tale  of  long  ago ; 
While  down  by  her  side,  on  the  kitchen  floor, 
Stood  a  basket  of  worsted  balls — a  score. 


The  good  man  dozed  o'er  the  latest  news, 

Till  the  light  of  his  pipe  went  out, 
And,  unheeded,  the  kitten,  with  cunning  paws, 

Rolled  and  tangled  the  balls  about; 
Yet  still  sat  the  wife  in  the  ancient  chair, 
Swaying  to  and  fro  in  the  fire-light  glare. 

But  anon  a  misty  tear-drop  came 

In  her  eye  of  faded  blue, 
Then  trickled  down  in  a  furrow  deep, 

Like  a  single  drop  of  dew ; 
So  deep  was  the  channel — so  silent  the  stream, 
The  good  man  saw  naught  but  the  dimmed  eye-beam. 

Yet  he  marvelled  much  that  the  cheerful  light 

Of  her  eye  had  weary  grown, 
And  marvelled  he  more  at  the  tangled  balls ; 

So  he  said  in  a  gentle  tone : 
'  I  have  shared  thy  joys  since  our  marriage  vow, 
Conceal  not  from  me  thy  sorrows  now.  " 

Then  she  spoke  of  the  time  when  the  basket  there 

Was  filled  to  the  very  brim, 
And  how  there  remained  of  the  goodly  pile 

But  a  single  pair — for  him. 
1  Then  wonder  not  at  the  dimmed  eye-light, 
There's  but  one  pair  of  stockings  to  mend  to-night. 

'  I  cannot  but  think  of  the  busy  feet, 

Whose  wrappings  were  wont  to  lie 
In  the  basket,  awaiting  the  needle's  time, 


PAIR   OF  STOCKINGS 
TO-NIGHT. 


Now  wandered  so  far  away; 
How  the  sprightly  steps,  to  a  mother  dear, 
Unheeded  fell  on  the  careless  ear. 

'  For  each  empty  nook  in  the  basket  old, 

By  the  hearth  there's  a  vacant  seat; 
And  I  miss  the  shadows  from  off  the  wall, 

And  the  patter  of  many  feet; 
'Tis  for  this  that  a  tear  gathered  over  my  sight 
At  the  one  pair  of  stockings  to  mend  to-night. 

'  'Twas  said  that  far  through  the  forest  wild, 

And  over  the  mountains  bold, 
Was  a  land  whose  rivers  and  dark'ning  caves 

Were  gemmed  with  the  rarest  gold ; 
Then  my  first-born  turned  from  the  oaken  door, 
And  I  knew  the  shadows  were  only  four. 

'Another  went  forth  on  the  foaming  waves 

And  diminished  the  basket's  store — 
But  his  feet  grew  cold — so  weary  and  cold — 

They'll  never  be  warm  any  more — 
And  this  nook,  in  its  emptiness,  seemeth  to  me 
To  give  forth  no  voice  but  the  moan  of  the  sea. 

'  Two  others  have  gone  toward  the  setting  sun, 

And  made  them  a  home  in  its  light, 
And  fairy  fingers  have  taken  their  share 

To  mend  by  the  fireside  bright; 
Some  other  baskets  their  garments  fill — 
But  mine!  Oh,  mine  is  emptier  still. 

'  Another — the  dearest — the  fairest — the  best — 

Was  ta'en  by  the  angels  away, 
And  clad  in  a  garment  that  waxeth  not  old, 

In  a  land  of  Continual  day. 
Oh!  wonder  no  more  at  the  dimmed  eye -light, 
While  I  mend  the  one  pair  of  stockings  to-night. 


YOU   AND 


P  we  could  leave  this  world  behind — 

Its  gains  and  loss,  its  praise  and  blame. 
Nor  seeking  place,  nor  fearing  shame, 
Some  fair  land  quite  forgotten  find, 
We  might  be  happy,  you  and  I, 
And  let  this  foolish  world  go  by. 

No  paradise  of  love  and  bliss, 

No  dreams  of  youth  in  Eden  bowers, 
But  some  dear  home  of  quiet  hours, 


Where  all  of  life  we  would  not  mi88, 
But  find  some  day  sweet  ere  we  die, 
And  let  this  cruel  world  go  by. 

It  will  not  be — we  are  too  weak 

To  snatch  from  Time  and  Life  one  day 
But,  when  they  both  have  passed  away, 
O  Love !  we  will  each  other  seek 
Where  none  can  part  us,  none  deny 
This  world  and  all  its  woes  gone  by. 


556 


"THE  NIGHT  SETS  IN  ON  A  WORLD  OF  SNO\V.: 


A   SNOW-STORM 


m 


•  IS  A  fearful  night  in  the  winter  time, 

As  cold  as  it  ever  can  be; 
The  roar  of  the  blast  is  heard,  like  the  chime 

Of  the  waves  on  an  angry  sea ; 
The  moon  is  full,  but  her  silver  light 
The  storm  dashes  out  with  its  wings  to-night; 
And  over  the  sky  from  south  to  north 
Not  a  star  is  seen,  as  the  wind  conies  forth 

In  the  strength  of  a  mighty  glee. 


ill  day  had  the  snow  come  down — all  day, 
^      As  it  never  came  down  before; 
And  over  the  hills,  at  sunset,  lay 
Some  two  or  three  feet  or  more; 
The  fence  was  lost,  and  the  wall  of  stone, 
The  windows  blocked,  and  the  well-curbs  gone; 
The  haystack  had  grown  to  a  mountain  lift. 
And  the  woodpile  looked  like  a  monster  drift, 
As  it  lay  by  the  farmer's  door. 

*he  night  sets  in  on  a  world  of  snow, 

While  the  air  grows  sharp  and  chill, 
And  the  warning  roar  of  a  fearful  blow 

Is  heard  on  the  distant  hill; 
And  the  Norther !     See — on  the  mountain  peak, 


In  his  breath  how  the  old  trees  writhe  and  shriek ! 
He  shouts  on  the  plain,  Ho,  ho,  Ho,  ho! 
He  drives  from  his  nostrils  the  blinding  snow, 
And  growls  with  a  savage  will. 


fuch  a  night  as  this  to  be  found  abroad, 
In  the  drifts  and  the  freezing  air, 

Sits  a  shivering  dog  in  the  field  by  the  road; 
With  the  snow  in  his  shaggy  hair! 

He  shuts  his  eyes  to  the  wind,  and  growls; 

He  lifts  his  head  and  moans  and  howls; 

Then  crouching  low  from  the  cutting  sleet, 

His  nose  is  pressed  on  his  quivering  feet: 
Pray,  what  does  the  dog  do  there? 


farmer  came  from  the  village  plain, 

But  he  lost  the  traveled  way ; 
And  for  hours  he  trod,  with  might  and  main, 

A  path  for  his  horse  and  sleigh; 
But  colder  still  the  cold  wind  blew, 
And  deeper  still  the  deep  drifts  grew, 
And  his  mare,  a  beautiful  Morgan  brown, 
At  last  in  her  struggles  floundered  down, 

Where  a  log  in  a  hollow  lay. 


TWO    TENDER    FEET    UPON   THE    UNTRIED    BORDER    OF    LIFE'S    MYSTERIOUS    LAND. 


557 


n  vain,  with  a  neigh  and  a  frenzied  snort, 

She  plunged  in  the  drifting  snow, 

her  master  urged,  till  his  breath  grew  short, 

With  a  word  and  a  gentle  blow ; 
But  the  snow  was  deep,  and  the  tugs  were  tight, 
His  hands  were  numb,  and  had  lost  their  might; 
So  he  wallowed  back  to  his  half -filled  sleigh, 
And  strove  to  shelter  himself  till  day, 

With  his  coat  and  the  buffalo. 

e  has  given  the  last  faint  jerk  of  the  rein 

To  rouse  up  his  dying  steed, 
And  the  poor  dog  howls  to  the  blast  in  vain, 

For  help  in  his  master's  need; 
For  a  while  he  strives,  with  a  wistful  cry, 
To  catch  a  glance  from  his  drowsy  eye, 
And  wags  his  tail  if  the  rude  winds  flap 
The  skirt  of  the  buffalo  over  his  lap, 

And  whines  when  he  takes  no  heed. 


•H 


-f.  —  \'\  *V'\  '  v*\  "  VV 

wind  goes  down,  and  the  storm  is  o'er: 

'Tis  the  hour  of  midnight  past; 
The  old  trees  writhe  and  bend  no  more 

In  the  whirl  of  the  rushing  blast; 
The  silent  moon,  with  her  peaceful  light, 
Looks  down  on  the  hills,  with  snow  all  white; 
And  the  giant  shadow  of  Camel's  Hump, 
The  blasted  pine  and  the  ghostly  stump, 

Afar  on  the  plain  are  cast. 


aQut  cold  and  dead,  by  the  hidden  log, 
°$j     Are  they  who  came  from  the  town : 
V  The  man  in  his  sleigh,  and  his  faithful  dog, 

And  his  beautiful  Morgan  brown — 
In  the  wide  snow-desert,  far  and  grand, 
With  his  cap  on  his  head,  and  the  reins  in  his  hand 
The  dog  with  his  nose  on  his  master's  feet, 
And  the  mare  half  seen  through  the  crusted  sleet, 
Where  she  lay  when  she  floundered  down. 


LITTLE  FEET. 


BY    FLORENCE    PERCY. 


WO  little  feet  so  small  that  both  may  nestle 

In  one  caressing  hand — 
Two  tender  feet  upon  the  untried  border 
Of  life's  mysterious  land; 

Dimpled  and  soft,  and  pink  as  peach-tree  blossoms 

In  April's  fragrant  days — 
How  can  they  walk  among  the  briery  tangles 

Edging  the  world's  rough  ways? 

These  white-rose  feet,  along  the  doubtful  future, 

Must  bear  a  woman' s  load ; 
Alas!  since  woman  has  the  heaviest  burden, 

And  walks  the  hardest  road. 

Love,  for  a  while,  will  make  the  path  before  them 

All  dainty,  smooth  and  fair — 
Will  cull  away  the  brambles,  letting  only 

The  roses  blossom  there. 

But  when  the  mother's  watchful  eyes  are  shrouded 

Away  from  sight  of  men, 
And  these  dear  feet  are  left  without  her  guiding. 

Who  shall  direct  them  then? 

How  will  they  be  allured,  betrayed,,  deluded, 

Poor  little  untaught  feet — 
Into  what  dreary  mazes  will  they  wander, 

What  dangers  will  they  meet? 


Will  they  go  stumbling  blindly  in  the  darkness 

Of  Sorrow's  tearful  shades? 
Or  find  the  upland  slopes  of  Peace  and  Beauty 

Whose  sunlight  never  fades? 

Will  they  go  toiling  up  Ambition's  summit, 

The  common  world  above? 
Or  in  some  nameless  vale, securely  sheltered, 

Walk  side  by  side  in  Love? 

Some  feet  there  be,  which  walk  Life's  track  unwounded, 

Which  find  but  pleasant  ways ; 
Some  hearts  there  be,  to  which  this  life  is  only 

A  round  of  happy  days. 

But  they  are  few.     Far  more  there  are  who  wander 

Without  a  hope  or  friend, 
Who  find  the  journey  full  of  pains  and  losses, 

And  long  to  reach  the  end ! 

How  shall  it  be  with  her,  the  tender  stranger, 

Fair-faced  and  gentle-eyed, 
Before  whose  unstained  feet  the  world's  rude  highway 

Stretches  so  strange  and  wide? 

Ah!  who  may  read  the  future?     For  our  darling 

We  crave  all  blessings  sweet — 
And  pray  that  He   who  feeds  the  crying  ravens 

Will  guide  the  baby's  feet. 


WELL    MEET    NO    MOKE    AT    BINGEN — LOVED    BINGEN    OX    THE    RHINE!' 


BINGEN    ON    THE    RHINE, 


SOLDIER  of  the  Legion  lay  dying  in  Algiers: 

There  was  lack  of  woman's  nursing,  there  was  dearth 

of  woman' s  tears ; 

But  a  comrade  stood  beside  him,  while    his  life-blood 
ebbed  away, 

And  bent  with  pitying  glances,  to  hear  what  he  might  say. 

The  dying  soldier  faltered,  as  he  took  that  comrade's  hand, 

And  he  said,  "  I  nevermore  shall  see  my  own,  my  native  land. 

Take  a  message  and  a  token  to  some  distant  friends  of  mine ; 

For  I  was  born  at  Bingen — at  Bingen  on  the  Rhine! 


"  Tell   my  brothers  and 

companions,      when 

they    meet      and 

crowd  around. 

To    hear    my    mournful 

story,  in  the  pleasant 

vineyard  ground, 

That  we  fought  the  battle 

bravely ;    and    when 

the  day  was  done, 

Full   many  a    corse    lay 

ghastly  pale  beneath 

the  setting  sun. 

And  midst  the  dead  and 

dying     were     some 

grown  old  in  war, 

The    death  -  wounds     on 

their  gallant  breasts 

the  last  of  many 

scars ; 

But   some   were    young, 
and  suddenly  beheld 
life's   morn   de- 
cline; 


"  A  soldier  of  the  Legion 
And  one  had  come  from  Bingen — fair  Bingen  on  the  Rhine ! 


"  Tell  my  sister  not  to  weep  for  me,  and  sob  with  drooping  head, 
When  the  troops  come  marching  home  again,  with  glad  and  gallant 

tread; 

But  to  look  upon  them  proudly,  with  a  calm  and  steadfast  eye, 
For  her  brother  was  a  soldier  too,  and  not  afraid  to  die ; 
And  if  a  comrade  seek  her  love,  I  ask  her  in  my  name 
To  listen  to  him  kindly,  without  regret  or  shame; 
And  to  hang  the  old  sword   in   its   place,  my  father's  sword  and 

mine, 
For  the  honor  of  old  Bingen — dear  Bingen  on  the  Rhine  1 


"  There's  another,  not  a 
sister:  in  the  happy 

days  gone  by 

You'd   have   known   her 

by  the  merriment  that 

sparkled  in  her 

eye; 

Too  innocent  for  coquet- 
ry, too  fond  for  idle 
scorning; 

0  friend!  I  fear  the  light- 
est heart  makes  some- 
times     heaviest 

mourning. 

Tell  her  the  last  night  of 
my  life  (for  ere  this 

moon  be  risen, 
My  body  will  be  out  of 
pain,  my  soul  be  out 
of  prison), 

1  dreamed  I   stood  with 
her,    and     saw     the 

yellow    sunlight 
shine 


"  Tell  my  mother  that  her  other  sons  shall  comfort  her  old  age, 

For  I  was  still  a  truant  bird  that  thought  his  home  a  cage; 

For  my  father  was  a  soldier,  and  even  as  a  child 

My  heart  leaped  forth  to  hear  him  tell  of  struggles  fierce  and  wild; 

And  when  he  died,  and  left  us  to  divide  his  scanty  hoard, 

I  let  them  take  whate'er  they  would — but  kept  my  father's  sword; 

And  with  boyish  love  I  hung  it,  where  the  bright  light  used  to  shine 

On  the  cottage  wall  at  Bingen — calm  B  ugen  on  the  Rhine ! 


lay  dying  in  Algiers. ' ' 

On  the  vine-clad  hills  of  Bingen — fair  Bingen  on  the  Rhine! 


"I  saw  the  blue  Rhine  sweep  along;  I  heard,  or  seemed  to  hear, 

The  German  songs  we  used  to  sing,  in  chorus  sweet  and  clear; 

And  down  the  pleasant  river,  and  up  the  slanting  hill, 

The  echoing  chorus  sounded,  through  the  evening  calm  and  still; 

And  her  glad  blue  eyes  were  on  me,  as  we  passed,  with  friendly  talk 

Down  many  a  path  beloved  of  yore,  and  well- remembered  walk; 

And  her  little  hand  lay  lightly,  confidingly  in  mine: 

But  we'll  meet  no  more  at  Bingen — loved  Bingen  on  the  Rhine! " 


'ALL    SIGHTS    WERE    MELLOWED,    AND    ALL    SOUNDS    SUBDUED. 


559 


His  voice  grew  faint  and  hoarse — his  grasp  was  childish  weak; 
His  eyes  put  on  a  dying  look — he  sighed,  and  ceased  to  speak; 
His  comrade  bent  to  lift  him,  but  the  spark  of  life  had  fled: 
The  soldier  of  the  Legion  in  a  foreign  land  was  deadl 


And  the  soft  moon  rose  up  slowly,  and  calmly  she  looked  down 
On  the  red  sand  of  the  battle-field,  with  bloody  corpses  strown. 
Yes,  calmly  on  that  dreadful  scene  her  pale  light  seemed  to  shine, 
As  it  shone  on  distant  Bingen — fair  Bingen  on  the  Rhine! 


THE    CLOSING    SCENE. 


[THIN  the  sober  realm  of  leafless  trees, 

The  russet  year  inhaled  the  dreamy  air; 
Like  some  tanned  reaper,  in  his  hour  of  ease, 
When  all  the  fields  are  lying  brown  and  bare. 

The  gray  barns  looking  from  their  hazy  hills, 
O'er  the  dun  waters  widening  in  the  vales. 

Sent  down  the  air  a  greeting  to  the  mills, 
On  the  dull  thunder  of  alternate  flails. 


All  sights  were  mellowed,  and  all  sounds  subdued, 
The  hills  seemed  further,  and  the  stream  sang  low, 

As  in  a  dream  the  distant  woodman  hewed 
His  winter  log  with  many  a  muffled  blow. 

The  embattled  forest,  erewhile  armed  with  gold, 
Their  banners  bright  with  every  martial  hue, 

Now  stood  like  some  sad,  beaten  host  of  old, 
Withdrawn  afar  in  time's  remotest  blue. 

On  sombre  wings  the  vulture  tried  his  flight; 

The  dove  scarce  heard  his  sighing  mate's  complaint; 
And,  like  a  star  slow  drowning  in  the  light, 

The  village  church  vane  seemed  to  pale  and  faint. 

The  sentinel  cock  upon  the  hill-side  crew — • 
Crew  thrice — and  all  was  stiller  than  before; 

Silent  till  some  replying  warden  blew 
His  alien  horn,  and  then  was  heard  no  more. 

Where  erst  the  jay,  within  the  elm's  tall  crest, 

Made  garrulous  trouble  round  her  unfledged  young; 

And  where  the  oriole  hung  her  swaying  nest, 
By  every  light  wind,  like  a  censer,  swung. 

Where  sang  the  noisy  martins  of  the  eaves 
The  busy  swallows  circling  ever  near — 

Foreboding,  as  the  rustic  mind  believes, 
An  early  harvest  and  a  plenteous  year; 

Where  every  bird,  that  waked  the  vernal  feast, 
Shook  the  sweet  slumber  from  its  wings  at  morn, 

To  warn  the  reaper  of  the  rosy  east; 

All  now  was  sunless,  empty,  and  forlorn. 


Alone,  from  out  the  stubble,  piped  the  quail; 

And  croaked  the  crow  through  all  the  dreary  gloom ; 
Alone  the  pheasant,  drumming  in  the  vale, 

Made  echo  in  the  distance  to  the  cottage  loom. 

There  was  no  bud,  no  bloom  upon  the  bowers; 

The  spiders  wovf  their  thin  shrouds  night  by  night, 
The  thistle-down,  the  only  ghost  of  flowers, 

Sailed  slowly  by — passed  noiseless  out  of  sight. 

Amid  all  this — in  this  most  dreary  air, 
And  where  the  woodbine  shed  upon  the  porch 

Its  crimson  leaves,  as  if  the  year  stood  there, 
Firing  the  floor  with  its  inverted  torch; 

Amid  all  this,  the  center  of  the  scene, 

The  white-haired  matron,  with  monotonous  tread. 
Plied  the  swift  wheel,  and,  with  her  joyless  mien, 

Sate  like  a  fate,  and  watched  the  flying  thread. 

She  had  known  sorrow.     He  had  walked  with  her, 
Oft  supped,  and  broke  with  her  the  ashen  crust, 

And  in  the  dead  leaves  still,  she  heard  the  stir 
Of  his  thick  mantle  trailing  in  the  dust. 

While  yet  her  cheek  was  bright  with  summer  bloom, 
Her  country  summoned  and  she  gave  her  all; 

And  twice  war  bowed  to  her  his  sable  plume — 
Re-gave  the  sword  to  rust  upon  the  wall. 

Re-gave  the  sword  but  not  the  hand  that  drew, 

And  struck  for  liberty  the  dying  blow; 
Nor  him  who,  to  his  sire  and  country  true, 

Fell  'mid  the  ranks  of  the  invading  foe. 

Long,  but  not  loud,  the  droning  wheel  went  on, 
Like  the  low  murmur  of  a  hive  at  noon; 

Long,  but  not  loud,  the  memory  of  the  gone 
Breathed  through  her  lips  a  sad  and  tremulous  tune. 

At  last  the  thread  was  snapped — her  head  was  bowed ; 

Life  dropped  the  distaff  through  her  hands  serene. 
And  loving  neighbors  smoothed  her  careful  shroud, 

While  death  and  winter  closed  the  autumn  scene. 


560 


SHE    STOOD    AMONG    HER    ROSES. 


PASSED  before  her  garden  gate: 

She  stood  among  her  roses, 
And  stooped  a  little  from  the  state 

In  which  her  pride  reposes, 
To  make  her  flowers  a  graceful  plea 
For  luring  and  delaying  me. 

"When   summer   blossoms    fade    so 
soon," 

She  said  with  winning  sweetness, 
"Who  does  not  wear  the  badge  of  June 

Lack?  something  of  completeness. 
My  garden  welcomes  you  to-day, 
Come  in  and  gather,  while  you  may." 

I  entered  in:  she  led  me  through 

A  maze  of  leafy  arches, 
Where  velvet-purple  pansies  grew 

Beneath  the  sighing  larches, — 
A  shadowy,  still,  and  cool  retreat 
That  gave  excuse  for  lingering  feet. 

She  paused;  pulled  down  a  trailing  vine; 

And  twisted  round  her  finger 
Its  starry  sprays  of  jessamine, 

As  one  who  seeks  to  linger. 
But  I  smiled  lightly  in  her  face, 
And  passed  on  to  the  open  space. 


MIGNONETTE. 


Passed  many  a  flower-bed  fitly  set 
In  trim  and  blooming  order, 

And  plucked  at  last  some  mignonette 
That  strayed  along  the  border; 

A  simple  thing  that  had  no  bloom, 

And  but  a  faint  and  far  perfume. 

She  wondered  why  I  would  not  choose 

That  dreamy  amaryllis, — 
"  And  could  I  really,  then,  refuse 

Those  heavenly  white  lilies! 
And  leave  ungathered  on  the  slope 

This  passion-breathing  heliotrope?  " 

She  did  not  know — what  need  to  tell 
So  fair  and  fine  a  creature? — 

That  there  was  one  who  loved  me  well 
Of  widely  different  nature; 

A  little  maid  whose  tender  youth, 

And  innocence,  and  simple  truth, 

Had  won  my  heart  with  qualities 
That  far  surpassed  her  beauty, 

And  held  me  with  unconscious  ease 
Enthralled  of  love  and  duty; 

Whose  modest  graces  all  were  met 

And  symboled  in  my  mignonette. 

I  passed  outside  her  garden  gate, 
And  left  her  proudly  smiling: 

Her  roses  bloomed  too  late,  too  late 
She  saw,  for  my  beguiling. 

I  wore  instead — and  wear  it  yet — 

The  single  spray  of  mignonette. 

Its  fragrance  greets  me  unaware, 

A  vision  clear  recalling 
Of  shy,  sweet  eyes,  and  drooping  hair 

In  girlish  tresses  falling, 
And  little  hands  so  white  and  fine 
That  timidly  creep  into  mine; 

As  she — all  ignorant  of  the  arts 
That  wiser  maids  are  plying — 

Has  crept  into  my  heart  of  hearts 
Past  doubting  or  denying; 

Therein,  while  suns  shall  rise  and  set, 

To  bloom  unchanged,  my  Mignonette  ! 


Vf 

('•   . 

w 

?•.:•• 


'NOT    A    BONNET    IN    CHURCH    BUT    SHE    KNOWS    IT    WELL. 


561 


HOU  knowest  her,  the  thing  of 

laces,  and  silk, 
And  ribbons,  and  gauzes,  and 

crinoline, 
With  her  neck  and  shoulders  as 

white  as  milk, 

And  her  doll-like  face  and 
conscious  mien. 


A  lay-figure  fashioned  to  fit  a 

dress, 
AH  stuffed  within  with  straw 

and  bran ; 
Is    that  a  woman  to  love,   to 

caress? 
Is  that  a  creature  to  charm  a  man? 


Only  listen !  how  charmingly  she  talks 
Of  your  dress  and  hers — of  the  Paris  mode — 

Of  the  coming  ball — of  the  opera  box — 
Of  jupons,  and  flounces,  and  fashions  abroad. 


Not  a  bonnet  in  church  but  she  knows  it  well, 
And  Fashion  she  worships  with  downcast  eyes; 

A  marchande  de  modes  is  her  oracle, 
And  Paris  her  earthly  paradise. 

She's  perfect  to  whirl  with  in  a  waltz; 

And  her  shoulders  show  well  on  a  soft  divan, 
As  she  lounges  at  night  and  spreads  her  silks, 

And  plays  with  her  bracelets  and  flirts  her  fan, — 

With  a  little  laugh  at  whatever  you  say, 

And  rounding  her  "  No  "  with  a  look  of  surprise, 


And  lisping  her  "Yes"'  with  an  air  distrait, 
And  a  pair  of  aimless,  wandering  eyes. 

Her  duty  this  Christian  never  omits ! 

She  makes  her  calls,  and  she  leaves  her  cards, 
And  enchants  a  circle  of  half-fledged  wits, 

And  slim  attaches  and  six-foot  Guards. 

Her  talk  is  of  people   who' re  nasty  or  nice, 
And  she  likes  little  bon-bon  compliments; 

While  she  seasons  their  sweetness  by  way  of  spice, 
By  some  witless  scandal  she  often  invents. 

Is  this  the  thing  for  a  mother  or  wife? 

Could  love  ever  grow  on  such  barren  rocks? 
Is  this  the  companion  to  take  for  a  wife? 

One  might  as  well  marry  a  musical  box. 

i 

You  exhaust  in  a  day  her  full  extent; 

'Tis  the  same  little  tinkle  of  tunes  always; 
You  must  wind  her  np  with  a  compliment, 

To  be  bored  with  the  only  airs  she  plays. 


36 


"FULL    MANY    A    FLOWER    IS    BORN   TO    BLUSH    UNSEEN. 


ELEGY  WRITTEN  IN  A  COUNTRY  CHURCHYARD. 


BY    THOMAS    GRAY. 


HE  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day: 
The    lowing   herd  winds  slowly  o'er 

the  lea, 
The  plowman  homeward  plods  his  weary 

way, 

And  leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and 
to  me. 

Now  fades  the  glimmering  landscape  on 

the  sight, 

And  all  the  air  a  solemn  stillness  holds. 
Save  where  the  beetle  wheels  his  droning 

flight, 

And  drowsy  tinkling?  lull  the  distant 
folds; 

Save  that,  from  yonder  ivy-mantled  tower, 
The  moping  owl  does  to  the  moon  complain 

Of  such  as,  wandering  near  her  secret  bower, 
Molest  her  ancient,  solitary  reign. 

Beneath  those  rugged  elms,  that  yew-tree's  shade, 
Where  heaves  the  turf  in  many  a  mouldering  heap, 

Each  in  his  narrow  cell  forever  laid, 
The  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep. 

The  breezy  call  of  incense-breathing  morn, 

The  swallow  twittering  from  the  straw-built  shed, 

The  cock's  shrill  clarion,  or  the  echoing  horn, ' 
No  more  shall  rouse  them  from  their  lowly  bed. 

For  them  no  more  the  blazing  hearth  shall  burn, 

Or  busy  housewife  ply  her  evening  care; 
No  children  run  to  lisp  their  sire's  return, 

Or  climb  his  knees  the  envied  kiss  to  share. 

Oft  did  the  harvest  to  their  sickle  yield, 

Their  furrow  oft  the  stubborn  glebe  has  broke: 

How  jocund  did  they  drive  their  team  afield! 

How  bowed  the  woods  beneath  their  sturdy  stroke  I 

Let  not  Ambition  mock  their  useful  toil, 

Their  homely  joys,  and  destiny  obscure; 
Nor  Grandeur  hear,  with  a  disdainful  smile, 

The  short  and  simple  annals  of  the  poor. 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave. 

Await,  alike,  the  inevitable  hour— 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave. 

Nor  yon,  ye  proud,  impute  to  these  the  fault, 
If  memory  o'er  their  tomb  no  trophies  raise, 

Where,  through  the  long-drawn  aisle  and  fretted  vault 
The  pealing  anthem  swells  the  note  of  praise. 

Can  storied  urn,  or  animated  bust, 
Back  to  its  mansion  call  the  fleeting  breath? 

Can  Honor's  voice  provoke  the  silent  dust, 
Or  Flattery  soothe  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death? 


Perhaps,  in  this  neglected  spot,  is  laid 

Some  heart   once  pregnant  with  celestial  fire — 

Hand,  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  swayed,       / 
Or  waked  to  ecstacy  the  living  lyre: 

But  Knowledge  to  their  eyes  her  ample  page, 
Rich  with  the  spoils  of  time,  did  ne'er  unroll; 

Chill  Penury  repressed  their  noble  rage, 
And  froze  the  genial  current  of  the  soul. 

Full  many  a  gem,  of  purest  ray  serene, 
The  dark  unfathomed  caves  of  ocean  bear; 

Full  many  a  flower  is  born  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air. 

Some  village  Hampden,  that,  with  dauntless  breast, 
The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood— 

Some  mute,  inglorious  Milton  here  may  rest, 
Some  Cromwell,  guiltless  of  his  country's  blood 

The  applause  of  listening  senates  to  command, 

The  threats  of  pain  and  ruin  to  despise, 
To  scatter  plenty  o'er  a  smiling  land, 

And  read  their  history  in  a  nation's  eyes, 

Their  lot  forbade;  nor  circumscribed  alone 

Their  growing  virtues,  but  their  crimes  confined  ,— 

Forbade  to  wade  through  slaughter  to  a  throne, 
And  shut  the  gates  of  mercy  on  mankind; 

The  struggling  pangs  of  conscious  Truth  to  hide, 
To  quench  the  blushes  of  ingenuous  Shame, 

Or  heap  the  shrine  of  Luxury  and  Pride 
With  incense  kindled  at  the  Muse's  flame. 

Far  from  the  maddening  crowd's  ignoble  strife, 
Their  sober  wishes  never  learnt  to  stray; 

Along  the  cool,  sequestered  vale  of  life 
They  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way. 

Yet  even  these  bones  from  insult  to  protect, 

Some  frail  memorial  still  erected  nigh, 
With  uncouth  rhymes  and  shapeless  sculpture  decked, 

Implores  the  passing  tribute  of  a  sigh. 

Their  names,  their  years,  spelled  by  th'  unlettered  Muse, 

The  place  of  fame  and  elegy  supply ; 
And  many  a  holy  text  around  she  strews, 

That  teach  the  rustic  moralist  to  die. 


For  who,  to  dumb  forgetfulness  a  prey, 

This  pleasing,  anxious  being  e'er  resigned, — 

Left  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheerful  day, 
Nor  cast  one  longing,  lingering  look  behind? 


I 


BUT    HOW    WE    SPEAK   TO    THESE    LITTLE    ONES    LET    EACH    OF    US    BEWARE. 


563 


On  some  fond  breast  the  parting  soul  relies, 
Some  pious  drops  the  closing  eye  requires; 

Even  from  the  tomb  the  voice  of  Nature  cries, 
Even  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires. 

For  thee,  who,  mindful  of  th'  unhonored  dead. 
Dost  in  these  lines  their  artless  tale  relate; 

If  chance,  by  lonely  contemplation  led, 
Some  kindred  spirit  shall  enquire  thy  fate — 

Haply,  some  hoary-  headed  swain  may  say, 
"Oft  have  we  seen  him,  at  the  peep  of  dawn. 

Brushing,  with  hasty  steps,  the  dews  away, 
To  meet  the  sun  upon  the  upland  lawn. 

"There,  at  the  foot  of  yonder  nodding  beech, 
That  wreathes  its  old,  fantastic  roots  so  high, 

His  listless  length  at  noontide  would  he  stretch, 
And  pore  upon  the  brook  that  babbles  by. 

"Hard  by  yon  wood,  now  smiling,  as  in  scorn, 
Muttering  his  wayward  fancies,  he  would  rove; 

Now  drooping,  woful-wan,  like  one  forlorn, 

Or  crazed  with  care,  or  crossed  with  hopeless  love. 


"  One  morn  I  missed  him  on  th'  accustomed  hill, 
Along  the  heath  and  near  his  favorite  tree; 

Another  came, — nor  yet  beside  the  rill, 
Nor  up  the  lawn,  nor  at  the  wood  was  he. 

"The  next,  with  dirges  due,  in  sad  array, 
Slow  through  the  church-way  path  we  saw  him  borne ; 

Approach  and  read  (for  thou  canst  read)  the  lay, 
Graved  on  the  stone  beneath  yon  aged  thorn." 

EPITAPH. 

Here  rests  his  head  upon  the  lap  of  earth, 
A  youth  to  fortune  and  to  fame  unknown ; 

Fair  Science  frowned  not  on  his  humble  birth, 
And  Melancholy  marked  him  for  her  own. 

Large  was  his  bounty,  and  his  soul  sincere; 

Heaven  did  a  recompense  as  largely  send: 
He  gave  to  misery  all  he  had, — a  tear ; 

He  gained  from  heaven — 'twas  all  he  wished — a  friend. 

No  farther  seek  his  merits  to  disclose, 

Nor  draw  his  frailties  from  their  dread  abode, — 

(There  they,  alike,'  in  trembling  hope  repose,) 
The  bosom  of  his  Father  and  his  God. 


TWO  I  :  PAIRS. 


BT    MRS.    8C8AK  TEALL  PERRY. 


)  little  pairs  of  boots,  to-night, 

Before  the  fire  are  drying; 

Two  little  pairs  of  tired  feet 

In  a  trundle  bed  are  lying; 

The  tracks  they  left  upon  the  floor 

Make  me  feel  like  sighing. 

Those  little  boots  with  copper  toes! 

They  run  the  livelong  day; 
And  oftentimes  I  almost  wish 

They  were  miles  away; 
So  tired  am  I  to  hear  so  oft 

Their  heavy  tramp  at  play. 

They  walk  about  the  new-ploughed  ground 

Where  mud  in  plenty  lies ; 
They  roll  it  up  in  marbles  round, 

They  bake  it  into  pies, 
And  then,  at  night  upon  the  floor, 

In  every  shape  it  dries ! 


To-day  I  was  disposed  to  scold. 

But  when  I  look  to-night 
At  those  little  boots  before  the  fire, 


With  copper  toes  so  bright, 
I  think  how  sad  my  heart  would  be 
To  put  them  out  of  sight. 

For  in  a  trunk  up  stairs  I've  laid 
Two  socks  of  white  and  blue: 

If  called  to  put  those  boots  away, 
Oh  God,  what  should  I  do? 

I  mourn  that  there  are  not  to-night 
Three  pairs  instead  of  two. 

I  mourn  because  I  thought  how  nice 

My  neighbor  'cross  the  way, 
Could  keep  her  carpets  all  the  year 

From  getting  worn  or  gray ; 
Yet  well  I  know  she'd  smile  to  own 

Some  little  boots  to-day. 

We  mothers  weary  get,  and  worn, 

Over  our  load  of  care; 
But  how  we  speak  to  these  little  ones 

Let  each  of  us  beware; 
For  what  would  our  fireside  be  to-night, 

If  no  little  boots  were  there? 


564 


"HAD  BEEN  HEAPING  FIELD  AND  HIGHWAY  WITH  A  SILENCE  DEEP  AND  WHITE." 


THE    FIRST   SNOW-FALL. 


BY    JAMES    RUSSELL    LOWELL. 


\Y/HE  snow  had  begun  in 

the  gloaming, 
\,     And    busily,  all    the 

night, 
Had  been  heaping  field  and 

highway 

With  a   silence   deep    and 
white. 


Every  pine    and    fir     and 

hemlock 
Wore  ermine  too  dear   for 

an  earl, 
And   the   poorest   twig  on 

the  elm-tree 

Was  ridged  Inch-deep  with 
pearl. 

From    sheds     new-  roofed 

with  carrara 
Came  chanticleer's  muffled 

crow ; 
The  stiff  rails  were  softened 

to  swan's-down; 

And    still    wavered    down 

the  snow. 

I  stood  and  watched  from 

my  window 
The  noiseless  work  of  the 

sky, 
And  the  sudden  flurries  of 

snow-birds, 

Like  brown  leaves  whirl- 
ing by. 

I  thought  of  a  mound  in 
sweet  Auburn 

Where  a  little  headstone 
stood : 

How  the  flakes  were  fold- 
ing it  gently. 


"Every  pine  and  fir  and  hemlock  wore  ermine  too  dear  for  an  earl." 


Up  spoke  our  own  little 
Mabel, 

Saying,  "Father,  who 
makes  it  snow?" 

And  I  told  of  the  good  All- 
father 

Who  cares  for  us  here 
below. 

Again  I  looked  at  the  snow- 
fall, 
And  thought  of  the  leaden 

sky 
Tlat  arched  o'er  our  first 

great  sorrow 

When  that  mound  was 
heaped  so  high. 

I  remember    the    gradual 

patience 
That  fell  from  that  cloud 

like  snow, 
Flake  by  flake,  healing  and 

hiding 

The  scar  of  our  buried 
woe. 

And  again   to  the  child  I 

whispered 
"  The   snow   that  husheth 

all, 
Darling,    the   merciful 

Father 
Alone  can  bid  it  fall !  " 


Then  with  eyes  that  saw 
not  I  kissed  her, 

And  she,  kissing  back, 
could  not  know 

That  my  kiss  was  given  to 
her  sister 


As  did  robins  the  Babes  in  the  Wood. 


A    DEATH-BED. 


Folded  close  under  deepening  snow. 


BY    JAMES    ALDRICH. 


?ER  suffering  ended  with  the  day ; 

Yet  lived  she  at  its  close, 
And  breathed  the  long,  long  night  away, 
In  statue-like  repose. 


But  when  the  sun,  in  all  his  state, 

Illumed  the  eastern  skies, 
She  passed  through  glory's  morning-gate, 

And  walked  in  Paradise. 


PERHAPS    SOME    LOVER    TROD    THE    WAY,   WITH    SHAKING    KNEES    AND    LEAPING    HEART. 


565 


THE    CROOKED    FOOTPATH. 


9999999999999?. 


?H,  here  it  is  I  the  sliding  rail 
That  marks  the 
old     remem- 
bered spot, 
The  gap  that  struck  our 

schoolboy  trail, 

The  crooked  path  across 

the  lot. 


It  left  the  road  by  school 

and  church: 
A      pencilled       shadow, 

nothing  more, 
That  parted  from  the  sil- 
ver birch 

And  ended  at  the  farm- 
house door. 

No  line  or  compass  traced 

its  plan; 
With  frequent   bends   to 

left  or  right, 
In      aimless,      wayward 

curves  it  ran, 

But  always  kept  the  door 

in  sight. 

The    gabled    porch,  with 

woodbine  green, 
The  broken  millstone  at 

the  sill, 
Though    many    a     rood 

might  stretch  between, 

The   truant    child    could 

see  them  still. 

No  rocks  across  the  path- 
way lie, 

No  fallen  trunk  is  o'er  it 
thrown ; 


BT    OLIVER    WENDELL    HOLMES. 


'  And  yet  it  winds,  we  know  not  why,  and  turns  as  if  for  tree  or  stone. " 


THE  OLD    LOVE. 


And  yet  it  winds,  we  know  not  why,  | 
And  turns  as  if  for  tree 
or  stone. 


Perhaps  some  lover  trod 

the  way, 
With  shaking  knees  and 

leaping  heart; 
And    so    it    often     runs 

astray, 

With   sinuous   sweep  or 
sadden  start. 

Or  one,  perchance,  with 

clouded  brain, 
From  some  unholy  ban- 
quet reeled; 
And    since,  our    devious 

steps  maintain 
His  track  across  the  trod- 
den field. 


Nay,   deem  not  thus: — 

no  earth-born  will 
Could  ever  trace  a  fault- 
less line; 
Our    truest     steps     are 

human  still, — 

To  walk  unswerving  were 

divine. 

Truants    from    love,  we 

dream  of  wrath; 
O,  rather  let  us  trust  the 

more! 

Through  all  the  wander- 
ings of  the  path 
We    still    can    see    our 
Father's  door! 


MET  her,  she  was  thin  and  old, 

She  stooped  and  trod  wi  th  tottering  feet ; 
Her  locks  were  gray  that  once  were  gold, 

Her  voice  was  harsh  that  once  was  sweet ; 
Her  cheeks  were  sunken,and  her  eyes, 

Robbed  of  their  girlish  light  of  joy. 
Were  dim:  I  felt  a  strange  surprise 

That  I  had  loved  her  when  a  boy. 


And  yet  a  something  in  her  air 

Restored  to  me  my  youthful  prime ; 
My  heart  grew  young  and  seemed  to  wear 

The  impress  of  that  long- lost  time; 
I  took  her  wilted  hand  in  mine, 

Its  touch  awoke  a  world  of  joy; 
I  kissed  her  with  a  reverent  sigh. 

For  I  had  loved  her  when  a  boy! 


566 


"TILL  CHAKLEY  WENT  TO  THE  POOR-MASTER,  AN'  PUT  ME  ON  THE  TOWN." 


OVER  THE  HILL  TO  THE  POOR-HOUSE. 


BY  WILL    M.    CARLETON. 


VER  the  hill  to  the  poor-house  I'm  trudgin'  my  weary 

way — 

I,  a  woman  of  seventy,  and  only  a  trifle  gray — 
I,  who  am  smart  an1  chipper,  for  all  the  years  I've 

told, 
As  many  another  woman,  that's  only  half  as  old. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — I  can't  make  it 

quite  clear ! 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — it  seems  so  horrid 
-_  queer! 

Many  a  step  I've  taken  a-toilin'  to  and  fro. 
But  this  is  a  sort  of  jonrney  I  never  thought  to  go. 

What  is  the  use  of  heapin'  on  me  a  pauper's  shame? 
Am  I  lazy  or  crazy?  am  I  blind  or  lame? 
True,  I  am  not  so  supple,  nor  yet  so  awful  stout, 
But  charity  ain't  no  favor,  if  one  can  live  without. 

I  am  willin'  and  anxious  an'  ready  any  day, 
To  work  for  a  decent  livin1,  an'  pay  my  honest  way; 
For  I  can  earn  my  victuals,  an'  more  too,  I'll  be  bound, 
If  anybody  only  is  willin'  to  have  me  round. 

Once  I  was  young  and  ban' some — I  was,  upon  my  soul — 
Once  my  cheeks  was  roses,  my  eyes  as  black  as  coal ; 
And  I  can't  remember,  in  them  days,  of  hearin'  people  say, 
For  any  kind  of  reason,  that  I  was  in  their  way. 

'Taint  no  use  of  boastin',  or  talkin'  over  free, 
But  many  a  house  an'  home  was  open  then  to  me ; 
Many  a  ban' some  offer  I  had  from  likely  men, 
And  nobody  ever  hinted  that  I  was  a  burden  then. 

And  when  to  John  I  was  married,  sure  he  was  good  and  smart, 
But  he  and  all  the  neighbors  would  own  I  done  my  part; 
For  life  was  all  before  me,  an'  I  was  young  an'  strong, 
And  I  worked  the  best  that  I  could  in  tryin'  to  get  along. 

% 

And  so  we  worked  together;  and  life  was  hard  but  gay, 
With  now  and  then  a  baby,  for  to  cheer  us  on  our  way; 
Till  we  had  half  a  dozen,  an'  all  growed  clean  an'  neat, 
An'  went  to  school  like  others,  an'  had  enough  to  eat- 
So  we  worked  for  the  childr'n,  and  raised  'em  every  one; 
Worked  for  'em  summer  and  winter,  just  as  we  ought  to  've  done ; 
Only  perhaps  we  humored  'em,  which  some  good  folks  condemn, 
But  every  couple's  childr'n's  a  heap  the  best  to  them. 

Strange  how  much  we'think  of  our  blessed  little  ones! — 
I'd  have  died  for  my  daughters,  I'd  have  died  for  my  sons ; 
And  God  he  made  that  rule  of  love;  but  when  we're  old  and  gray, 
I've  noticed  it  sometimes  somehow  fails  to  work  the  other  way. 


'From  "  Farm  Ballads, 


Strange,  another  thing:  when  our  boys  an'  girls  was  grown, 
And  when,  exceptin'  Charley,  they'd  left  us  there  alone; 
When  John  he  nearer  an'  nearer  come,  an'  dearer  seemed  to  be, 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  he  come  one  day  an'  took  him  away  from  me. 

Still  I  was  bound  to  struggle,  an'  never  to  cringe  or  fall — 
Still  I  worked  for  Charley,  for  Charley  was  now  my  all; 
And  Charley  was  pretty  good  to  me,  with  scarce  a  word  or  frown, 
Till  at  last  he  went  a-courtin',  and  brought  a  wife  from  town. 

She  was  somewhat  dressy,  an'  hadn't  a  pleasant  smile — 
She  was  quite  conceity,  and  carried  a  heap  o'  style ; 
But  if  ever  I  tried  to  be  friends,  I  did  with  her,  I  know; 
But  she  was  hard  and  proud,  an'  I  couldn't  make  it  go. 

She  had  an  edication,  an'  that  was  good  for  her; 
But  when  she  twitted  me  on  mine  'twas  carryin'  things  too  fur; 
An'  I  told  her  once  'fore  company  (an'  it  almost  made  her  sick), 
That  I  never  swallowed  a  grammar,  or  et  a  'rithmetic. 

So  'twas  only  a  few  days  before  the  thing  was  done — 
They  was  a  family  of  themselves,  and  I  another  one; 
And  a  very  little  cottage  for  one  family  will  do, 
But  I  have  never  seen  a  house  that  was  big  enough  for  two. 

An'  I  never  could  speak  to  suit  her,  never  could  please  her  eye, 
An'  it  made  me  independent,  an'  then  I  didn't  try; 
But  I  was  terribly  staggered,  an'  felt  it  like  a  blow, 
When  Charley  turned  ag'in  me,  an'  told  me  I  could  go. 

I  went  to  live  with  Susan,  but  Susan's  house  was  small, 
And  she  was  always  a-hintin'  how  snug  it  was  for  us  all; 
And  what  with  her  husband's  sisters,  and  what  with  childr'n  three, 
'Twas  easy  to  discover  that  there  wasn't  room  for  me. 

An'  then  I  went  to  Thomas,  the  oldest  son  I've  got, 
For  Thomas'  buildings  'd  cover  the  half  of  an  acre  lot: 
But  all  the  childr'n  was  on  me — I  couldn't  stand  their  sauce— 
And  Thomas  said  I  needn't  think  I  was  comin'  there  to  boss. 

An  then  I  wrote  to  Rebecca, — my  girl  who  lives  out  West, 
And  to  Isaac,  not  far  from  her — some  twenty  miles  at  best; 
And  one  of  'em  said  'twas  too  warm  there,  for  any  one  so  old, 
And  t'other  had  an  opinion  the  climate  was  too  cold. 

So  they  have  shirked  and  slighted  me,  an'  shifted  me  about — 
So  they  have  well-nigh  soured  me,  an'  wore  my  old  heart  out: 
But  still  I've  borne  up  pretty  well,  an'  wasn't  much  put  down, 
Till  Charley  went  to  the  poor-master,  an'  put  me  on  the  town. 

Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house — my  childr'n  dear,  good-bye! 
Many  a  night  I've  watched  you  when  only  God  was  nigh ; 
And  God  '11  judge  between  us;  but  I  will  al'ays  pray 
That  you  shall  never  suffer  the  half  I  do  to-day. 


Published  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 


H-Srj-gH-SH-gH-^i^H-SH-S-hSH-e-hBH-e+^^ 


MY   GOOD   OLD   CHRISTIAN   MOTHER,  YOU'LL   SEE,  WILL   BE    SURE    TO    STAND    RIGHT   UP    FOR   ME."     567 


\ 

1 
<s\  fs 


OVER  THE  HILL  FROM  THE  POOR-HOUSE. 


BY    WILL    M.    CAKLETON. 

who  was  always  counted,  they  say, 
Rather  a  bad  stick  any  way, 
Splintered  all  over  with  dodges  and  tricks, 
Known  as  the  "worst  of  the  deacon's  six;" 
I,  the  truant,  saucy  and  bold, 
The  one  black  sheep  in  my  father's  fold, 
"Once  on  a  time,"  as  the  stories  say, 
Went  over  the  hill  on  a  winter's  day — 
Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house. 

Tom  could  save  what  twenty  could  earn; 

But  givin'  was  somethin'  he  ne'er  could  learn; 

Isaac  could  half  o'  the  Scriptures  speak. 

Committed  a  hundred  verses  a  week; 
Never  forgot,  an'  never  slipped ; 
But  "  Honor  thy  father  and  mother"  he  skipped. 
So  over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house. 

As  for  Susan,  her  heart  was  kind 

An'  good — what  there  was  of  it,  mind; 

Nothin'  too  big  an'  nothin'  too  nice, 

Nothin'  she  wouldn't  sacrifice 

For  one  she  loved ;  an'  that  'ere  one 

Was  herself,  when  all  was  said  an'  done. 

An'  Charley  an'  'Becca  meant  well,  no  doubt, 

But  anyone  could  pull  'em  about. 

An'  all  our  folks  ranked  well,  you  see, 
Save  one  poor  fellow,  and  that  was  me ; 
An'  when,  one  dark  an'  rainy  night, 
A  neighbor's  horse  went  out  of  sight, 
They  hitched  on  me  as  the  guilty  chap 
That  carried  one  end  of  the  halter- strap. 
An'  I  think,  myself,  that  view  of  the  case 
Wasn't  altogether  out  o'  place ; 
My  mother  denied  it,  as  mothers  do, 
But  I'm  inclined  to  believe  'twas  true. 

Though  for  me  one  thing  might  be  said — 

That  I,  as  well  as  the  horse,  was  led ; 

And  the  worst  of  whisky  spurred  me  on, 

Or  else  the  deed  would  have  never  been  done. 

But  the  keenest  grief  I  ever  felt, 

Was  when  my  mother  beside  me  knelt, 

An'  cried  an'  prayed  till  I  melted  down, 

As  I  wouldn't  for  half  the  horses  in  town. 

I  kissed  her  fondly,  then  and  there, 

An'  swore  henceforth  to  be  honest  and  square. 

I  served  my  sentence — a  bitter  pill 

Some  fellows  should  take,  who  never  will ; 

And  then  I  decided  to  "go  out  West," 

Concludin'  'twould  suit  my  health  the  best; 

Where,  how  I  prospered,  I  never  could  tell, 

But  Fortune  seemed  to  like  me  well. 

An'  somehow,  every  vein  I  struck 

Was  always  bubblin'  over  with  luck; 

An'  better  than  that,  I  was  steady  an'  true, 

An'  put  my  good  resolutions  through. 

But  I  wrote  to  a  trusty  old  neighbor,  an'  said, 

"You  tell  'em,  old  fellow,  that  I  am  dead, 

An'  died  a  Christian;  'twill  please  'em  more 

Than  if  I  had  lived  the  same  as  before. " 


But  when  this  neighbor  he  wrote  to  me, 

"Your  mother  is  in  the  poor-house,"  says  he; 

I  had  a  resurrection  straightway, 

An'  started  for  her  that  very  day; 

And  when  I  arrived  where  I  was  grown. 

I  took  good  care  that  I  shouldn't  be  known; 

But  I  bought  the  old  cottage,  through  and  through. 

Of  some  one  Charley  had  sold  it  to ; 

And  held  back  neither  work  nor  gold, 

To  fix  it  up  as  it  was  of  old; 

The  same  big  fire-place,  wide  and  high, 

Flung  up  its  cinders  toward  the  sky; 

The  old  clock  ticked  on  the  corner-shelf— 

I  wound  it  an'  set  it  a-goin'  myself; 

An',  if  everything  wasn't  quite  the  same, 

Neither  I  nor  Manly  was  to  blame ; 

Then — over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house  1 

One  bloomin',  blusterin'  winter's  day, 

With  a  team  an'  cutter  I  started  away ; 

My  fiery  nags  was  as  black  as  coal ; 

(They  some'at  resembled  the  horse  I  stole;) 

I  hitched  an'  entered  the  poor-house  door — 

A  poor  old  woman  was  scrubbin'  the  floor; 

She  rose  to  her  feet  in  great  surprise 

And  looked,  quite  startled,  into  my  eyes; 

I  saw  the  whole  of  her  trouble's  trace 

In  the  lines  that  marred  her  dear  old  face; 

"Mother!"  I  shouted,  "your  sorrows  are  done! 

You're  adopted  along  o'  your  horse-thief  son. 

Come  over  the  hill  from  the  poor-house! 

She  didn't  faint;  she  knelt  by  my  side, 
An'  thanked  the  Lord  till  I  fairly  cried. 
An'  maybe  our  ride  wasn't  pleasant  and  gay, 
An'  maybe  she  wasn't  wrapped  up  that  day ; 
An'  maybe  our  cottage  wasn't  warm  and  bright; 
An'  maybe  it  wasn't  a  pleasant  sight, 
To  see  her  a-gettin'  the  evenin's  tea, 
An'  frequently  stoppin'  and  kissin'  me; 
An'  maybe  we  didn't  live  happy  for  years, 
In  spite  of  my  brothers'  and  sisters'  sneers, 
Who  often  said,  as  I  have  heard, 
That  they  wouldn't  own  a  prison  bird 
(Though  they're  gettin'  over  that,  I  guess, 
For  all  of  them  owe  me  more  or  less. ) 

But  I've  learned  one  thing,  and  it  cheers  a  man 

In  always  a-doin'  the  best  he  can; 

That  whether,  on  the  big  book,  a  blot 

Gets  over  a  fellow's  name  or  not, 

Whenever  he  does  a  deed  that's  white 

It's  credited  to  him  fair  and  right. 

An'  when  you  hear  the  great  bugle's  notes, 

An'  the  Lord  divides  his  sheep  and  goats ; 

However  they  may  settle  my  case, 

Wherever  they  may  fix  my  place, 

My  good  old  Christian  mother,  you'll  see, 

Will  be  sure  to  stand  right  up  for  me. 

So  over  the  hill  from  the  poor-house ! 


568          "NOBODY  WEIGHED  THE  THREADS  OF  CAKE  FROM  WHICH  A  WOMAN'S  LIFE  is  SPUN." 


BY  ETHEL   LYNN 


MANY  pounds  does  the  baby  weigh, — 
Baby,  who  came  but  a  month  ago ; 

How  many  pounds  from  the  crowning  curl 
To  the  rosy  point  of  the  restless  toe? 

Grandfather  ties  the  handkerchief's  knot, 
Tenderly  guides  the  swinging  weight, 

And  carefully  over  his  glasses  peers 
To  read  the  record,  "  Only  eight!  " 


Softly  the  echo  goes  around, 

The  father  laughs  at  the  tiny  girl; 
The  fair  young  mother  sings  the  words, 

While  grandmother  smooths  the  golden  curl. 

And  stooping  above  the  precious  thing, 

Nestles  a  kiss  within  a  prayer; 
Murmuring  softly,  "Little  one, 

Grandfather  did  not  weigh  you  fair." 

Nobody  weighed  the  baby's  smile. 

Or  the  love  that  came  with  the  helpless  one; 


Nobody  weighed  the  threads  of  care 
From  which  a  woman's  life  is  spun. 

No  index  tells  the  mighty  worth 
Of  a  little  baby's  quiet  breath! 

A  soft,  unceasing  metronome, 

Patient  and  faithful  unto  death. 

Nobody  weighed  the  baby's  soul, 

For  here,  on  earth,  no  weights  there  be 
That  could  avail.      God  only  knows 

Its  value  in  eternity. 

Only  eight  pounds  to  hold  a  soul 

That  seeks  no-angel's  silver  wing, 

But  shrines  it  in  this  human  guise — 
Within  so  fair  and  small  a  thing. 

Oh,  mother,  laugh  your  merry  note, 
Be  gay  and  glad,  but  don't  forget 

From  baby's  eyes  looks  out  a  soul 
That  claims  a  home  in  Eden  yet. 


JUDGE    NOT. 


UDGE  not!     The  workings  of  his  brain 
And  of  his  heart  thou  canst  not  see; 
What  looks  to  thy  dim  eyes  a  stain, 
In  God's  pure  light  may  only  be 
A  scar,  brought  from  some  well -won  field, 
Where  thou  wouldst  only  faint  and  yield. 

The  look,  the  air,  that  frets  thy  sight, 

May  be  a  token,  that  below 
The  soul  has  closed  in  deadly  fight 


With  some  infernal,  fiery  foe, 
Whose  glance  would  scorch  thy  smiling  grace 
And  cast  thee  shuddering  on  thy  face. 

The  fall  thon  darest  to  despise — 
Perchance  the  slackened  angel's  hand 

Has  suffered  it,  that  he  may  rise 
And  take  a  firmer,  surer  stand; 

Or,  trusting  less  to  earthly  things, 

May  henceforth  learn  to  use  his  wings. 


'I    SHALL   MISS    HIM,   WHEN   THE    FLOWERS   COME,  IN   THE    GARDEN    WHERE    HE    PLAYED. 


569 


-S&.^St^u 

l?fc*«imKk  >--*  /— Vv 

^^^^™..,™A€;±. 


BY    JOSHUA    D.    ROBINSON. 


AM  all  alone  in  my  chamber  now, 

And  the  midnight  hour  is  near, 
And  the  faggot's  crack,  and  the  clock's  dull  tick, 

Are  all  the  sounds  I  hear; 
And  over  my  soul  in  its  solitude 

Sweet  feelings  of  sadness  glide; 
And  my  heart  and  my  eyes  are  full  when  I  think 

Of  the  little  boy  that  died. 

I  went  home  one  night  to  my  father's  house — 

Went  home  to  the  dear  ones  all, 
And  softly  I  opened  the  garden  gate, 

And  softly  the  door  of  the  hall ; 
My  mother  came  out  to  meet  her  son. 

She  kissed  me,  and  then  she  sighed, 
And  her  head  fell  on  my  neck,  and  she  wept 

For  the  little  boy  that  died. 

And  when  I  gazed  on  his  innocent  face, 

As  still  and  cold  he  lay, 
And  thought  what  a  lovely  child  he  had  been, 

And  how  soon  he  must  decay ; 
"O  Death,  thou  lovest  the  beautiful!" 

In  the  woe  of  my  spirit  I  cried, 
For  sparkled  the  eyes,  and  the  forehead  was  fair, 

Of  the  little  boy  that  died. 

Again  I  will  go  to  my  father' s  house — 

Go  home  to  the  dear  ones  all, 
And  sadly  I'll  open  the  garden  gate, 

And  sadly  the  door  of  the  hall ; 
I  shall  meet  my  mother,  but,  nevermore, 

With  her  darling  by  her  side; 
And  she'll  kiss  me  and  sigh,  and  weep  again 

For  the  little  boy  that  died. 


I  shall  miss  him,  when  the  flowers  come, 

In  the  garden  where  he  played; 
I  shall  miss  him  more  by  the  fireside, 

When  the  flowers  have  all  decayed ; 
I  shall  see  his  toys  and  his  empty  chair, 

And  the  horse  he  used  to  ride; 
And  they  will  speak,  with  silent  speech, 

Of  the  little  boy  that  died. 

I  shall  see  his  little  sister  again, 

With  her  playmates  about  the  door, 
And  I'll  watch  the  children  at  their  sports, 

As  I  never  did  before; 
And  if,  in  the  group,  I  see  a  child 

That's  dimpled  and  laughing-eyed, 
I'll  look  to  see  if  it  may  not  be 

The  little  boy  that  di<»d. 

We  shall  go  home  to  our  Father's  house — 

To  our  Father's  house  in  the  skies, 
Where  the  hope  of  our  souls  shall  have  no  blight, 

And  our  love  no  broken  ties; 
We  shall  roam  on  the  banks  of  the  River  of  Peace, 

And  bathe  in  its  blissful  tide ; 
And  one  of  the  joys  of  our  Heaven  will  be 

The  little  boy  that  died. 

And  therefore,  when  I'm  sitting  alone, 

And  the  midnight  hour  is  near, 
And  the  faggot's  crack  and  the  clock's  dull  tick 

Are  the  only  sounds  I  hear,    • 
O!  sweet  o'er  my  soul  in  its  solitude 

Are  the  feelings  of  sadness  that  glide, 
Though  my  heart  and  my  eyes  are  full  when  I  think 

Of  the  little  boy  that  died. 


570       "  IF   I    SHOULD    DIE    TO-NIGHT,  EVEN    HEARTS    ESTRANGED    WOULD   TURN    ONCE    MORE    TO    ME.' 


flleon  is  a  slave  to  grandeur, 
Free  as  thought  am  I ; 


LEON  hath  a  million  acres. 

Ne'er  a  one  have  I ; 
Cleon  dwelleth  in  a  palace, 

In  a  cottage,  I; 
Cleon  hath  a  dozen  fortunes. 

Not  a  penny,  I ; 
Yet  the  poorer  of  the  twain  is 

Cleon,and  not  I. 

fjleon,  true,  possesseth  acres, 

But  the  landscape,  I ; 
Half  the  charms  to  me  it  yieldeth, 

Money  cannot  buy ; 
Cleon  harbors  sloth  and  dullness. 

Freshening  vigor,  I ; 
He  in  velvet,  I  in  fustian, 

Richer  man  am  I. 


Cleon  fees  a  score  of  doctors, 

Need  of  none  have  I ;  • 
Wealth-surrounded,  care-environed, 

Cleon  fears  to  die ; 
Death  may  come,  he'll  find  me  ready, 

Happier  man  am  I. 

/tleon  sees  no  charm  in  nature, 

In  a  daisy,  I; 
Cleon  hears  no  anthems  ringing 

In  the  sea  and  sky; 
Nature  sings  to  me  forever, 

Earnest  listener,  I; 
State  for  state,  with  all  attendants, 

Who  would  change  ? — Not  I. 


IF  I  SHOULD  DIE  TO-NIGHT. 


BY    BELLE    E.    SMITH. 


S 


If  I  should  die  to-night, 
y  friends  would  look  upon  my  quiet  face 
Before  they  laid  it  in  its  resting-place, 
And  deem  that  death  had  left  it  almost  fair; 
And,  laying  snow-white  flowers  against  my  hair, 
Would  smooth  it  down  with  tearful  tenderness, 
And  fold  my  hands  with  lingering  caress ; 
Poor  hands,  so  empty  and  so  cold  to-night! 

If  I  should  die  to-night, 

trJIy  friends  would  call  to  mind,  with  loving  thought, 
(Vi    Some  kindly  deed  the  icy  hand  had  wrought; 
V       Some  gentle  word  the  frozen  lips  had  said; 
Errands  on  which  the  willing  feet  had  sped; 
The  memory  of  my  selfishness  and  pride, 
My  hasty  words,  would  all  be  put  aside, 
And  so  I  should  be  loved  and  mourned  to-night. 


If  I  should  die  to  night, 

tven  hearts  estranged  would  turn  once  more  to  me, 
*    Recalling  other  days  remorsefully. 

The  eyes  that  chill  me  with  averted  glance 
Would  look  upon  me  as  of  yore,  perchance, 
And  soften,  in  the  old,  familiar  way, 
For  who  could  war  with  dumb,  unconscious  clay? 
So  I  might  rest,  forgiven  of  all,  to-night. 

Oh,  friends,  I  pray  to  night, 
reep  not  yonr  kisses  for  my  dead,  cold  brow. 
k    The  way  is  lonely,  let  me  feel  them  now. 

Think  gently  of  me;  I  am  travel-worn; 
My  faltering  feet  are  pierced  with  many  a  thorn. 
Forgive,  oh,  hearts  estranged,  forgive,  I  plead  1 
When  dreamless  rest  is  mine  I  shall  not  need 
The  tenderness  for  which  I  long  to-night. 


i^oO^ 


"'TIS    SO    SWEET    TO    LABOR    FOR    THOSE    WE    LOVE. 


rir     " 


i\   WORDS  FOR  PARTING. 


WHAT  shall  I  do,  my  dear, 

In  the  coming  years,  I  wonder, 
When  onr  paths,  which  lie  so  sweetiy  near, 

Shall  lie  so  far  asunder? 
O,  what  shall  I  do,  my  dear, 

Through  all  the  sad  to-morrows, 
When  the  sunny  smile  has  ceased  to  cheer. 

That  smiles  away  all  sorrows? 

What  shall  I  do,  my  friend, 

When  you  are  gone  forever? 
My  heart  its  eager  need  will  send, 

Through  the  years  to  find  you,  never. 
And  how  will  it  be  with  yon, 

In  the  weary  world,  I  wonder? 
Will  you  love  me  with  a  love  as  true, 

When  our  paths  lie  far  asunder? 


A  sweeter,  sadder  thing, 
My  life  for  having  known  you; 

Forever,  with  my  sacred  kin, 
My  soul's  soul,  I  must  own  you; 
Forever  mine,  my  friend, 

From  June  till  life's  December; 
Not  mine  to  have  and  hold, 

Mine  to  pray  for,  and  remember. 

0 

The  way  is  short,  my  friend, 

That  reaches  out  before  us; 
God's  tender  heavens  above  us  bend, 

His  love  is  smiling  o'er  us. 
A  little  while  is  ours, 

For  sorrow  or  for  laughter ; 
I'll  lay  the  hand  you  love  in  yours, 

On  the  shore  of  the  hereafter. 


LOVE  LIGHTENS  LABOR. 

>\ 

ft  GOOD  wife  rose  from  her  bed  one  morn, 

£    And  thought,  with  a  nervous  dread, 
Of  the  pile  of  clothes  to  be  washed,  and  more 

Than  a  dozen  mouths  to  be  fed. 
There's  the  meals  to  get  for  the  men  in  the  field. 

And  the  children  to  fix  away 
To  school,  and  the  milk  to  be  skimmed  and  churned ; 

And  all  to  be  done  this  day. 

ft  had  rained  in  the  night,  and  all  the  wood 

Was  wet  as  it  could  be ; 
There  were  puddings  and  pies  to  bake,  besides 

A  loaf  of  cake  for  tea; 
And  the  day  was  hot,  and  her  aching  head 

Throbbed  wearily  as  she  said : 
"  If  maidens  but  knew  what  good  wives  know, 

They  would  be  in  no  haste  to  wed. " 

=\ 

pennie,  what  do  you  think  I  told  Ben  Brown?  " 

Called  the  farmer  from  the  well ; 
And  a  flush  crept  up  to  his  bronzed  brow, 
And  his  eyes  half  bashfully  fell, 


"It  was  this,"  he  said — and  coming  near, 
He  kiss'd  from  her  brow  the  frown ; — 

"'Twas  this,''  he  said,  "that  you  were  the  best, 
And  the  dearest  wife  in  town. " 

£he  farmer  went  back  to  the  field,  and  the  wife, 

In  a  smiling  and  absent  way, 
Sang  snatches  of  tender  little  songs 

She'd  not  sung  for  many  a  day. 
And  the  pain  in  her  head  was  gone,  and  the  clothes 

Were  white  as  the  foam  of  the  sea; 
Her  bread  was  light  and  her  butter  was  sweet, 

And  as  golden  as  it  could  be. 

^ 

pust  think,"  the  children  all  called  in  a  breath, 

"  Tom  Wood  has  run  off  to  sea ! 
He  wouldn't,  I  know,  if  he  only  had 

As  happy  a  home  as  we. " 
The  night  came  down,  and  the  good  wife  smiled 

To  herself  as  she  softly  said: 
"  'Tis  so  sweet  to  labor  for  those  we  love, 
It's  not  strange  that  maids  will  wed !  " 


^      - 


•L      -i~  - 


572 


"JENNY  KISSED  ME  WHEN  WE  MET,  JUMPING  FROM  THE  CHAIR  SHE  SAT  IN." 


JENNY  KISSED  ME. 


ENNY  kissed  me  when  we  met, 

Jumping  from  the  chair  she  satin; 
Time,  you  thief,  who  love  to  get 

Sweets  into  your  list,  put  that  in ! 
Say  I'm  weary,  say  I'm  sad;  x 

Say  that  health  and  wealth  have  missed  me ; 
Say  I'm  growing  dull,  but  add, 

Jenny  kissed  mel 


ROLL  CALL. 


ORPORAL  Green !  "  the  orderly  cried; 

"  Here !  "  was  the  answer,  loud  and  clear, 

From  the  lips  of  a  soldier  who  stood  near, 

And  "  Here ! "  was  the  word  the  next  replied. 

"  Cyrus  Drew !  " — then  a  silence  fell — 
This  time  no  answer  followed  the  call ; 
Only  his  rear  man  had  seen  him  fall, 

Killed  or  wounded  he  could  not  tell. 

There  they  stood  in  the  failing  light, 
These  men  of  battle,  with  grave,  dark  look?, 
As  plain  to  be  read  as  open  books, 
While  slowly  gathered  the  shades  of  night. 

The  fern  on  the  hill -side  was  splashed  with  blood, 
And  down  in  the  corn,  where  the  poppies  grew, 
Were  redder  stains  than  the  popples  knew; 

And  crimson-dyed  was  the  river's  flood. 

For  the  foe  had  crossed  from  the  other  side, 
That  day  in  the  face  of  a  murderous  fire, 
That  swept  them  down  in  its  terrible  ire; 

And  their  life-blood  went  to  color  the  tide. 


"Herbert  Kline!  "     At  the  call,  there  came 
Two  stalwart  soldiers  into  the  line, 
Bearing  between  them  this  Herbert  Kline, 

Wounded  and  bleeding,  to  answer  his  name. 

"  Ezra  Kerr !  " — and  a  voice  answered,  "  Here  1 " 

"  Hiram  Kerr!  " — but  no  man  replied. 

They  were  brothers,  these  two,  the  sad  winds  sighed, 
And  a  shudder  crept  through  the  cornfield  near. 

"  Ephraim  Deane !  " — then  a  soldier  spoke: 

"  Deane  carried  our  Regiment's  colors,"  he  said; 
"  Where  our  Ensign  was  shot,  I  left  him  dead, 

Just  after  the  enemy  wavered  and  broke. 

"Close  to  the  roadside  his  body  lies. 

I  paused  a  moment  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

He  murmured  his  mother's  name,  I  think, 
And  death  came  with  it  and  closed  his  eyes. " 

'Twas  a  victory;  yes,  bnt  it  cost  us  dear, — 
For  that  company's  roll,  when  called  at  night, 
Of  a  hundred  men  who  went  into  the  fight, 

Numbered  but  twenty  that  answered  "  Here ! " 


/ 


"OH,   WHY    SHOULD   THE    SPIRIT   OF   MORTAL   BE    PROUD?" 


573 


UP-HILL. 


[OES  the  road  wind  up-hill  all  the  way? 

Yes,  to  the  very  end. 

Will  the  day's  journey  take  the  whole  long  day? 
From  morn  to  night,  my  friend. 

But  is  there  for  the  night  a  resting-place? 

A  roof  for  when  the  slow,  dark  hours  begin? 
May  not  the  darkness  hide  it  from  my  face? 

You  cannot  miss  that  inn. 

Shall  I  meet  other  wayfarers  at  night? 

Those  who  have  gone  before. 
Then  must  I  knock,  or  call  when  just  in  sight? 

They  will  not  keep  you  standing  at  the  door. 

Shall  I  find  comfort,  travel-sore  and  weak? 

Of  labor  you  shall  find  the  sum. 
Will  there  be  beds  for  me  and  all  who  seek? 

Yea,  beds  for  all  who  come. 


Yea,  beds  for  all  who  come," 


OH,  WHY  SHOULD  THE  SPIRIT  OF  MORTAL  BE  PROUD? 


BY  WILLIAM   KNOX. 


H,  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud? 
Like  a  swift-fleeting  meteor,  a  fast-flying  cloud, 
A  flash  of  the  lightning,  a  break  of  the  wave, 
Man  passes  from  life  to  his  rest  in  the  grave. 

The  leaves  of  the  oak  and  the  willow  shall  fade, 
Be  scattered  around  and  together  be  laid ; 
And  the  young  and  the  old,  and  the  low  and  the  high, 
Shall  moulder  to  dust  and  together  shall  lie. 

The  infant  a  mother  attended  and  loved, 
The  mother  that  infant's  affection  who  proved; 
The  husband  that  mother  and  infant  who  blessed, 
Each,  all,  are  away  to  their  dwellings  of  rest. 

The  maid  on  whose  cheek,  on  whose  brow,  in  whose  eye, 
Shone  beauty  and  pleasure — her  triumphs  are  by; 
And  the  memory  of  those  who  loved  her  and  praised, 
Are  alike  from  the  minds  of  the  living  erased. 

The  hand  of  the  king  that  the  sceptre  hath  borne, 
The  brow  of  the  priest  that  the  mitre  hath  worn, 
The  eye  of  the  sage  and  the  heart  of  the  brave, 
Are  hidden  and  lost  in  the  depth  of  the  grave. 

The  peasant,  whose  lot  was  to  sow  and  to  reap ; 
The  herdsman,  who  climbed  with  his  goats  up  the  steep; 
The  beggar,  who  wandered  in  search  of  his  bread, 
Have  faded  away  like  the  grass  that  we  tread. 

The  saint  who  enjoyed  the  communion  of  heaven, 
The  sinner  who  dared  to  remain  unforgiven, 
The  wise  and  the  foolish,  the  guilty  and  just, 
Have  quietly  mingled  their  bones  in  the  dust. 


So  the  multitude  goes,  like  the  flowers  or  the  weed 
That  withers  away  to  let  others  succeed; 
So  the  multitude  comes,  even  those  we  behold, 
To  repeat  every  tale  that  has  often  been  told. 

For  we  are  the  same  our  fathers  have  been; 
We  see  the  same  sights  our  fathers  have  seen, — 
We  drink  the  same  stream  and  view  the  same  sun, 
And  run  the  same  course  our  fathers  have  run. 

The  thoughts  we  are  thinking  our  fathers  would  think, 
From  the  death  we  are  shrinking  our  fathers  would  shrink, 
To  the  life  we  are  clinging  they  also  would  cling; 
But  it  speeds  for  us  all,  like  a  bird  on  the  wing. 

They  loved,  but  the  story  we  cannot  unfold; 
They  scorned,  but  the  heart  of  the  haughty  is  cold ; 
They  grieved,  but  no  wail  from  their  slumbers  will  come; 
They  joyed,  but  the  tongue  of  their  gladness  is  dumb. 

They  died,  aye !  they  died ;  and  we  things  that  are  now, 
Who  walk  on  the  turf  that  lies  over  their  brow. 
Who  make  in  their  dwellings  a  transient  abode, 
Meet  the  things  that  they  met  on  their  pilgrimage  road. 

Yea !  hope  and  despondency,  pleasure  and  pain, 
We  mingle  together  in  sunshine  and  rain; 
And  the  smiles  and  the  tears,  the  song  and  the  dirge, 
Still  follow  each  other,  like  surge  upon  surge. 

'Tis  the  wink  of  an  eye,  'tis  the  draught  of  a  breath; 
From  the  blossom  of  health  to  the  paleness  of  death, 
From  the  gilded  saloon  to  the  bier  and  the  shroud, — 
Oh,  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud? 


574 


"GOD'S  PLANS  GO  ON  AS  BEST  FOR  YOU  AND  ME." 


AKE  me  no  vows  of  constancy,  dear  friend, 

To  love  me,  though  I  die,  thy  whole  life  long, 
And  love  no  other  till  thy  days  shall  end, — 
Nay,  it  were  rash  and  wrong. 

If  thou  canst  love  another,  be  it  so; 

I  would  not  reach  out  of  my  quiet  grave 
To  bind  thy  heart,  if  it  should  choose  to  go; — 

Love  should  not  be  a  slave. 

My  placid  ghost,  I  trust,  will  walk  serene 

In  clearer  light  than  gilds  these  earthly  morns. 

Above  the  jealousies  and  envies  keen, 
Which  sow  this  life  with  thorns. 

Thou  wouldst  not  feel  my  shadowy  caress, 
If,  after  death,  my  soul  should  linger  here; 

Men's  hearts  crave  tangible,  close  .enderness. 
Love's  presence,  warm  and  near. 

It  would  not  make  me  sleep  more  peacefully 
That  thou  wert  wasting  all  thy  life  in  woe 


•&& 


For  my  poor  sake :  what  love  thou  hast  for  me, 
Bestow  it  ere  I  go ! 

Carve  not  upon  a  stone  when  I  am  dead 
The  praises  which  remorseful  mourners  give 

To  women's  graves — a  tardy  recompense — 
But  speak  them  while  I  live. 

Heap  not  the  heavy  marble  on  my  head 
To  shut  away  the  sunshine  and  the  dew; 

Let  small  blooms  grow  there,  and  let  grasses  ware, 
And  rain-  drops  filter  through. 

Thou  wilt  meet  many  fairer  and  more  gay 
Than  I;  but,  trust  me,  thon  canst  never  find 

One  who  will  love  and  serve  thee  night  and  day 
With  a  more  single  mind. 

Forget  me  when  I  die !     The  violets 
Above  my  rest  will  blossom  just  as  blue, 

Nor  miss  thy  tears;  e'en  nature's  self  forgets; 
But  while  I  live,  be  true! 


SOMETIME. 


OMETIME,  when  all  life's  lessons 

have  been  learned. 
And  snn  and  stars  for  ever- 
more have  set, 
The  thing.*  which  our  weak 

judgments,  here  have  spurned, 
The   things  o'er  which  we 
grieved  with  lashes  wet, 
Will    flash  before   us   out   of 

life's  dark  night, 
As  stars  shine  most  in  deeper  tints  of  blue ; 
And  we  shall  see  how  all  God's  plans  were  right. 
And  how  what  seemed  reproof  was  love  most  true. 

And  we  shall  see  how,  while  we  frown  and  sigh, 

God's  plans  go  on  as  best  for  you  and  me; 
How,  when  we  called,  He  heeded  not  our  cry. 

Because  His  wisdom  to  the  end  could  see. 
And  e'en  as  prudent  parents  disallow 

Too  much  of  sweet  to  craving  babyhood, 
So  God,  perhaps,  is  keeping  from  us  now 

Life's  sweetest  things  because  it  seemeth  ijood. 

And  if,  sometimes,  commingled  with  life's  wine, 
We  find  the  wormwood,  and  reoel  and  shrink, 


Be  sure  a  wiser  hand  than  yours  or  mine 
Pours  out  this  portion  for  our  lips  to  drink. 

And  if  some  friend  we  love  is  lying  low, 
Where  human  kisses  cannot  reach  his  face, 

Oh,  do  not  blame  the  loving  Father  so, 
But  wear  your  sorrow  with  obedient  grace  I 

And  yon  shall  shortly  know  that  lengthened  breath 

Is  not  the  sweetest  gift  God  sends  His  friend, 
And  that,  sometimes,  the  sable  pall  of  death 

Conceals  the  fairest  boon  His  love  can  send. 
If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life, 

And  stand  within,  and  all  God's  workings  see, 
We  could  interpret  all  this  doubt  and  strife, 

And  for  each  mystery  could  find  a  key! 

But  not  to-day.     Then  be  content,  poor  heart ! 

God's  plans  like  lilies  pure  and  white  unfold; 
We  must  not  tear  the  close- shut  leaves  apart,* 

Time  will  reveal  the  calyxes  of  gold. 
And  if,  through  patient  toil,  we  reach  the  land 

Where  tired  feet,  with  sandals  loose,may  rest, 
When  we  shall  clearly  know  and  understand, 

I  think  that  we  will  say,  "  God  knew  the  best!" 


TIS    A    JOY    TO    PRESS    THE    PILLOW    OF    A    COTTAGE    CHAMBER    BED. 


>75 


BY    COATES    KINNEY. 


.-HEN  the  humid  shadows  hover  over 

all  the  starry  spheres. 
And  the  melancholy  darkness  gently 

weeps  in  rainy  tears, 
'Tis  a  joy  to  press  the  pillow  of  a  cot 

tage  chamber  bed. 
And  listen  to  the  patter  of  the  soft 

rain  overhead. 

I       Every  tinkle  on  the  shingles  has  an 

echo  in  the  heart, 
And  a  thousand  dreary  fancies  into 

busy  being  start ; 

And  a  thousand  recollections  weave  their  bright  hues  into  woof, 
As  I  listen  to  the  patter  of  the  soft  rain  on  the  roof. 

There,  in  fancy,  comes  my  mother,  as  she  used  to  years  agone, 
To  survey  the  infant  sleepers  ere  she  left  them  till  the  dawn; 


I  can  see  her  bending  o'er  me,  as  I  listen  to  the  strain 
Which  is  played  upon  the  shingles  by  the  patter  of  the  rain. 

Then  my  little  seraph  sister,  with  her  wings  and  waving  hair, 
And  her  bright-eyed  cherub  brother — a  serene,  angelic  pair, — 
Glide  around  my  wakeful  pillow,  with  their  praise  or  mild  reproof, 
As  I  listen  to  the  murmur  of  the  soft  rain  on  the  roof. 

And  another  comes  to  thrill  me  with  her  eyes'  delicious  blue. 
I  forget,  as  gazing  on  her,  that  her  heart  was  all  untrue; 
I  remember  that  I  loved  her  as  I  ne'er  may  love  again, 
And  my  heart's  quick  pulses  vibrate  to  the  patter  of  the  rain. 

There  is  naught  in  art's  bravuras  that  can  work  with  such  a  spell, 
In  the  spirit's  pure,  deep  fountains,  where  the  holy  passions  swell, 
As  that  melody  of  nature, — that  subdued,  subduing  strain, 
Which  is  played  upon  the  shingles  by  the  pattei  of  the  rain. 


E  GO  our  ways  in  life  too  much  alone; 

We  hold  ourselves  too  far  from  all  our  kind; 
Too  often  we  are  dead  to  sigh  and  moan ; 

Too  often  to  the  weak  and  helpless  blind; 
Too  often,  where  distress  and  want  abide, 

We  turn  and  pass  upon  the  other  side. 

Y'16  other  side  is  trodden  smooth,  and  worn 
By  footsteps  passing  idly  all  the  day. 

Where  lie  the  bruised  ones  that  faint  and  mourn, 
Is  seldom  more  than  an  untrodden  way; 

Our  selfish  hearts  are  for  our  feet  the  guide, 
They  lead  us  by  upon  the  other  side. 


Jt  should  be  ours  the  oil  and  wine  to  pour 
Into  the  bleeding  wounds  of  stricken  ones; 

To  take  the  smitten,  and  the  sick  and  sore, 

And  bear  them  where  a  stream  of  blessmg  runs; 

Instead,  we  look  about — the  way  is  wide, 
And  so  we  pass  upon  the  other  side. 

jgth,  friends  and  brothers,  gliding  down  the  years, 

Humanity  is  calling  each  and  all 
In  tender  accents,  born  of  grief  and  tears! 

I  pray  you,  listen  to  the  thrilling  call; 
You  cannot,  in  your  cold  and  selfish  pride, 

Pass  guiltlessly  by  on  the  other  side. 


AMBITION. 

BY   LORD    BYRON. 

He  who  ascends  to  mountain  tops  shall  find 

The  loftiest  peaks  most  wrapt  in  clouds  and  snow ; 
He,  who  surpasses  or  subdues  mankind, 

Must  look  down  on  the  hate  of  those  below. 
Though  high  above  the  sun  of  glory  glow, 

And  far  beneath  the  earth  and  ocean  spread, 
Round  him  are  icy  rocks,  and  loudly  blow 

Contending  tempests  on  his  naked  head; 
And  thus  reward  the  toils  which  to  those  summits  led. 


BLESSED  ARE  THEY  THAT  MOU.<N 

BY  WM.    C.   BRYANT. 

There  is  a  day  of  sunny  rest 

For  every  dark  and  troubled  night; 

And  grief  may  bide  an  evening  guest. 
But  joy  shall  come  with  early  light. 

For  God  hath  marked  each  sorrowing  day 
And  numbered  every  secret  tear, 

And  heaven's  long  age  of  bliss  shall  pay 
For  all  His  children  suffer  here. 


576 


"FOR   MEN   MAY   COME    AND    MEN    MAY    GO,  BUT   I    GO   ON   FOREVER." 


COME  from  haunts  of  coot  and  hern; 

I  make  a  sudden  sally, 
And  sparkle  out  among  the  fern, 
To  bicker  down  a  valley 

By  thirty  hills  I  hurry  down, 
Or  slip  between  the  ridges ; 

By  twenty  thorps,  a  little  town, 
And  half  a  hundred  bridges. 

Till  last  by  Philip's  farm  I  flow, 
To  join  the  brimming  river; 

For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 
But  I  go  on  forever. 

I  chatter  over  stony  ways, 
In  little  sharps  and  trebles; 

I  bubble  into  eddying  bays, 
I  babble  on  the  pebbles. 


SONG  OF  THE  BROOK. 


With  many  a  curve  my  banks  I  fret, 
By  many  a  field  and  fallow, 

And  many  a  fairy  foreland  set 
With  willow -weed  and  mallow. 

I  chatter,  chatter,  as  I  flow 
To  join  the  brimming  river; 

For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 
But  I  go  on  forever. 

I  wind  about,  and  in  and  out, 
With  here  a  blossom  sailing, 

And  here  and  there  a  lusty  trout, 
And  here  and  there  a  grayling, 

And  here  and  there  a  foamy  flake 

Upon  me,  as  I  travel, 
With  many  a  silvery  waterbreak 

Above  the  golden  gravel ; 

And  draw  them  all  along,  and  flow 
To  join  the  brimming  river; 

For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go. 
But  I  go  on  forever. 

I  steal  by  lawns  and  grassy  plotb  • 

I  slide  by  hazel  covers ; 
I  move  the  sweet  forget-me-nots 

That  grow  for  happy  lovers. 

I  slip,  I  slide,  I  gloom,  I  glance 
Among  my  skimming  swallows^ 

I  make  the  netted  sunbeam  dance 
Against  my  sandy  shallows. 

I  murmur  under  moon  and  stars, 
In  brambly  wildernesses; 

I  linger  by  my  shingly  bars ; 
I  loiter  round  my  cresses. 

And  out  again  I  curve  and  flow 
To  join  the  brimming  river; 

For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 
But  I  go  on  forever. 


"HER  LITTLE  HAND  OUTSIDE  HER  MUFF — TO  KEEP  IT  WARM  i  HAD  TO  HOLD  IT." 


577 


THE   DOORSTEP. 


BY    EDMUND    CLARENCE    STEDMAN 


HE  conference  meeting  through  at  last, 
We  boys  around  the  vestry  waited, 
To  see  the  girls  come  tripping  past 
Like  snow-birds  willing  to  be  mated. 


Not  braver  he  that  leaps  the  wall 

By  level  musket- flashes  litten, 
Than  I,  who  stepped  before  them  all 

Who  longed  to  see  me  get  the  mitten. 

But  no,  she  blushed  and  took  my  arm! 

We  let  the  old  folks  have  the  highway, 
And  started  toward  the  Maple  Farm 

Along  a  kind  of  lovers'  by-way. 

I  can't  remember  what  we  said, 

'Twas  nothing  worth  a  song  or  story, 

Yet  that  rude  path  by  which  we  sped 
Seemed  all  transformed  and  in  a  glory. 

The  snow  was  crisp  beneath  our  feet. 
The  moon  was  full,  the  fields  were  gleaming; 

By  hood  and  tippet  sheltered  sweet, 
Her  face  with  youth  and  health  was  beaming. 

The  little  hand  outside  her  muff — 
O  sculptor,  if  you  could  but  mold^it ! 

So  lightly  touched  my  jacket-cuff, 
To  keep  it  warm  I  had  to  hold  it. 

To  have  her  with  me  there  alone — 

'Twas  love  and  fear  and  triumph  blended: 

At  last  we  reached  the  foot- worn  stone 
Where  that  delicious  journey  ended. 

She  shook  her  ringlets  from  her  hood, 
And  with  a  "  Thank  you,  Ned,"  dissembled, 

But  yet  I  knew  she  understood 
With  what  a  daring  wish  I  trembled. 


A  cloud  pas 

The  moon  was  slyly  peeping  through  it. 
Yet  hid  its  face,  as  if  it  said, 

"Come,  now  or  never,  do  it,  do  it!" 

My  lips  till  then  had  only  known 
The  kiss  of  mother  and  of  sister, 

But  somehow,  full  upon  her  own 

Sweet,  rosy,  darling  mouth — I  kissed  her! 

Perhaps  'twas  boyish  love,  yet  still, 
O  listless  woman  !  weary  lover ! 

To  feel  once  more  that  fresh  wild  thrill, 
I'd  give — But  who  can  live  youth  over. 


V 

cvr<i 


578 


"SCATTER  THE  GERMS  OF  THE  BEAUTIFUL  IN  THE  DEPTHS  OF  THE  HUMAN  SOUL.' 


LITTLE    BOY    BLUE. 


BY    ABBY    SAGE    RICHARDSON. 


vfXDER  the  haystack,  little  Boy  Blue 
Sleeps  with  his  head  on  his  arm, 
While  voices  of  men  and  voices  of  maids 
Are  calling  him  over  the  farm. 

Sheep  in  the  meadows  are  running  wild, 
Where  a  poisonous  herbage  grows, 

Leaving  white  tufts  of  downy  fleece 
On  the  thorns  of  the  sweet,  wild  rose. 

Out  in  the  fields  where  the  silken  corn 
Its  plumed  head  nods  and  bows, 

Where  the  golden  pumpkins,  ripen  below, 
Trample  the  white-faced  cows. 

But  no  lond  blast  on  the  shining  horn 
Calls  back  the  straying  sheep, 


And  the  cows  may  wander  in  hay  or  corn. 
While  their  keeper  lies  asleep. 

His  roguish  eyes  are  tightly  shut, 

His  dimples  are  all  at  rest; 
The  chubby  hand  tucked  under  his  head, 

By  one  rosy  cheek  is  pressed. 

Waken  him !    No !     Let  down  the  bars 

And  gather  the  truant  sheep, 
Open  the  barn-yard  and  drive  in  the  cows, 

But  let  the  little  boy  sleep. 

For  year  after  year  we  can  shear  the  fleece, 

And  corn  can  always  be  sown; 
But  the  sleep  that  visits  little  Boy  Blue 

Will  not  come  when  the  years  have  flown. 


EXTRACT  FROH  "TUB  BATTLE-KIELD.' 


BY    W.    C.    BRYANT. 


crushed  to  earth  shall  rise  again: 
The  eternal  years  of  God  are  hers; 
But  Error,  wounded,  writhes  with  pain, 
And  dies  among  his  worshipers. 


pushing!  'tis  wiser  than  sitting  aside, 
And  sighing  and  watching  and  waiting  the  tide; 
In  life's  earnest  battle  they  only  prevail, 
Who  daily  march  onward  and  never  say  fail. 


EXTRACT  FROM  "A  PSAL»  OF  LIFE 


BY    H.    W.    LONGFELLOW. 


LIVES  of  great  men  all  remind  us 

We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time. 


SCATTER  THE  GERMS  OF  THE  BEAUTIFUL. 


$ 


V 

V 

»v          X 


'CATTER  the  germs  of  the  beautiful, 
,         By  the  wayside  let  them  fall. 

That  the  rose  may  spring  by  the  cottage  gate, 

And  the  vine  on  the  garden  wall; 
Cover  the  rough  and  the  rude  of  earth 

With  a  veil  of  leaves  and  flowers, 
And  mark  with  the  opening  bud  and  cup 
The  march  of  summer  hours! 

Scatter  the  germs  of  the  beautiful 

In  the  holy  shrine  of  home ; 
Let  the  pure,  and  the  fair,  and  graceful  there 

In  the  loveliest  lustre  come; 
Leave  not  a  trace  of  deformity 

In  the  temple  of  the  heart, 
But  gather  about  its  hearth  the  gems 

Of  nature  and  of  art. 


Scatter  the  germs  of  the  beautiful 

In  the  temples  of  our  God — 
The  God  who  starred  the  uplifted  sky, 

And  flowered  the  trampled  sod  ! 
When  he  built  a  temple  for  himself, 

And  a  home  for  his  priestly  race, 
He  reared  each  arm  in  symmetry, 

And  covered  each  line  in  grace. 

Scatter  the  germs  of  the  beautiful 

In  the  depths  of  the  human  soul ! 
They  shall  bud,  and  blossom,  and  bear  the  fruit, 

While  the  endless  ages  roll ; 
Plant  with  the  flowers  of  charity 

The  portals  of  the  tomb, 
And  the  fair  and  the  pure  about  thy  path 

In  paradise  shall  bloom. 


"WE    RISE    BY    THE    THINGS    THAT    ARE    UNDER    OUR    FEET." 


HEAVEN    BY    LITTLES 


eaven  is  not  reached  by  a  single  bound; 
Bnt  we  build  the  ladder,  by  which  we  rise 
From  the  lowly  earth  to  the  vaulted  skies, 

And  we  mount  to  its  summit  round  by  round 


count  these  things  to  be  grandly  true ! 
That  a  noble  deed  is  a  step  toward  God — 
Lifting  the  soul,  from  the  common  sod, 

To  a  purer  air  and  a  broader  view. 


e  rise  by  the  things  that  are  under  our  feet; 
By  what  we  have  mastered  of  greed  and  gain 
By  the  pride  deposed,  and  the  passion  slain, 

And  the  vanquished  ill  that  we  hourly  meet. 


580- 


EACH    TINY    PLANT   FULFILLS    ITS    HEAVEN-TAUGHT    MISSION. 


WHICH  SHALL  IT  BE? 


BY   ETHEL   LYNN    BEERS. 


I  HIGH  shall  it  be?  which  shall  it  be? 
I  looked  at  John — John  looked  at  me 

I       (Dear  patient  John,  who  loves  me  yet 
As  well  as  though  my  locks  were  jet,) 
And  when  I  found  that  I  must  speak, 
My  voice  seemed  strangely  low  and  weak. 
"Tell  me  again  what  Robert  said; " 
And  then  I  listening  bent  my  head. 
"This  is  his  letter:  " 

"I  will  give 

A  house  and  land  while  you  shall  live, 
If,  in  return,  from  out  your  seven, 
One  child  to  me  for  aye  is  given. '' 

I  looked  at  John's  old  garments  worn, 

I  thought  of  all  that  John  had  borne 

Of  poverty  and  work  and  care, 

Which  I,  though  willing,  could  not  share; 

I  thought  of  seven  mouths  to  feed, 

Of  seven  little  children's  need, 

And  then  of  this. 

"  Come,  John,"  said  I, 
"  We'll  choose  among  them,  as  they  lie 
Asleep;  so  walking  hand  in  hand, 
Dear  John  and  I  surveyed  our  band. 
First  to  the  cradle  lightly  stepped 
Where  the  new,  nameless  baby  slept. 
"  Shall  it  be  baby?"  whispered  John. 
I  took  his  hand,  and  hurried  on 
To  Lily's  crib.     Her  sleeping  grasp 
Held  her  old  doll  within  its  clasp; 
Her  dark  curls  lay  like  gold  alight, 
A  glory  'gainst  the  pillow  white. 
Softly  her  father  stooped  to  lay 
His  rough  hand  down  in  a  loving  way, 
When  dream  or  whisper  made  her  stir, 
And,  huskily,  John  said,  "  Not  her — not  her. 

We  stooped  beside  the  trundle-bed, 
And  one  long  ray  of  lamp-light  shed 


Across  the  boyish  faces,  three, 
In  sleep  so  pitiful  and  fair; 
I  saw,  on  Jamie's  rough,  red  cheek, 
A  tear  undried.      Ere  John  could  speak, 
"  He's  but  a  baby  too,"  said  I, 
And  kissed  him  as  we  hurried  by. 
Pale,  patient  Robbie's  angel  face, 
Still  in  sleep  bore  suffering's  trace. 
"No,  for  a  thousand  crowns,  not  him," 
We  whispered  while  our  eyes  were  dim. 
Poor  Dick!  bad  Dick!  our  wayward  son, 
Turbulent,  reckless,  idle  one- 
Could  he  be  spared?     "Nay,  He,  who  gave, 
Bids  us  befriend  him  to  his  grave; 
Only  a  mother's  heart  can  be 
Patient  enough  for  such  as  he ; 
And  so,"  said  John,  "  I  would  not  dare 
To  send  him  from  her  bedside  prayer. " 
Then  stole  we  softly  up  above, 
And  knelt  by  Mary,  child  of  love. 
"Perhaps  for  her  'twould  better  be," 
I  said  to  John.     Quite  silently 
He  lifted  up  a  curl  that  lay 
Across  her  cheek,  in  willful  way. 
And  he  shook  his  head,  "Nay,  love,  not  thee," 
The  while  my  heart  beat  audibly. 
Only  one  more,  our  oldest  lad, 
Trusty  and  thoughtful,  good  and  glad — 
So  like  his  fafher.     "  No,  John,  no — 
I  cannot,  will  not,  let  him  go." 

And  so  we  wrote,  in  courteous  way, 
We  could  not  give  one  child  away ; 
And  after  that,  toil  lighter  seemed, 
Thinking  of  that  of  which  we  dreamed, 
Happy,  in  truth,  that  not  one  face 
Was  missed  from  its  accustomed  place; 
Thankful  to  work  for  all  the  seven. 
Trusting  the  rest  to  One  in  Heaven. 


WEEDS. 


E  call  them  weeds,  the  while  with  slender  fingers, 

Earth's  wounds  and  scars  they  seek  to  cover  o'er; 
On  sterile  sands,  where  scarce  the  raindrop  lingers, 
They  grow  and  blossom  by  the  briny  shore. 

We  call  them  weeds ;  did  we  their  form  but  study, 
We  many  a  secret  might  unfolded  find ; 

Each  tiny  plant  fulfills  its  heaven-taught  mission, 
And  bears  the  impress  of  Immortal  Mind. 


We  call  them  weeds;  the  while  their  uses  hidden 
Might  work  a  nation's  weal,  a  nation's  woe; 


Send  thro'  each  wasted  frame  the  balm  of  healing, 
And  cause  the  blood  with  youth's  quick  pulse  to  flow 

Weeds — yet  they  hold  in  bonds  the  mighty  ocean ! 

Their  slender  threads  bind  firm  the  sandy  shore ; 
Navies  may  sink  amtd  its  wild  commotion, 

These  humble  toilers  ne'er  their  work  give  o'er. 

And  who  shall  say  the  feeblest  thought  avails  not 
To  bind  the  shifting  sands  upon  life's  beach? 

Some  heart  may  treasure  what  we've  long  forgot, 
The  faintest  word  some  soul  with  power  may  reach. 


I    SHALL    KNOW    THE    LOVED    WHO    HAVE    GONE    BEFORE. 


581 


OVER  THE  RIVER 


BY    NANCY   AMELIA    PRIEST. 


-•**&> 


VER  the  river  they  beckon  to  me, 

Loved  ones  who've  crossed  to  the  farther  side; 
The  gleam  of  their  snowy  robes  I  see, 

But  their  voices  are  lost  in  the  dashing  tide. 
There's  one  with  ringlets  of  sunny  gold, 

And  eyes,  the  reflection  of  heaven's  own  blue; 
He  crossed  in  the  twilight  gray  and  cold, 

And  the  pale  mist  hid  him  from  mortal  view. 
We  saw  not  the  angels  who  met  him  there, 

The  gates  of  the  city  we  could  not  see; 
Over  the  river,  over  the  river, 

My  brother  stands  waiting  to  welcome  me. 


•'  Over  the  river  the  boatman  pale  carried  another,  the  household  pet;  darling  Minnie  ! I  see  her  yet." 


ver  the  river  the  boatman  pale 

Carried  another,  the  household  pet ; 
Her  brown  curls  waved  in  the  gentle  gale, 

Darling  Minnie !  I  see  her  yet. 
She  crossed  on  her  bosom  her  dimpled  hands, 

And  fearlessly  entered  the  phantom  bark ; 
We  felt  it  glide  from  the  silver  sands, 

And  all  our  sunshine  grew  strangely  dark. 
We  know  she  is  safe  on  the  farther  side, 

Where  all  the  ransomed  and  angels  be: 
Over  the  river,  the  mystic  river, 

My  childhood's  idol  is  waiting  for  me. 


^nd  I  sit  and  think,  when  the  sunset's  gold 
r     Is  flushing  river,  and  hill,  and  shore, 
I  shall  one  day  stand  by  the  water  cold, 

And  list  for  the  sound  of  the  boatman's  oar; 
I  shall  watch  for  a  gleam  of  the  flapping  sail, 

I  sha1.  hear  the  bout  us  it  Lraiiis  the  strand, 
I  shall  pass  from  sight,  with  the  boatman  pale, 

To  the  better  shore  of  the  spirit  land. 
I  shall  know  the  loved,  who  have  gone  before, 

And  joyfully  sweet  will  the  meeting  be, 
When  over  the  river,  the  peaceful  river, 

The  angel  of  death  shall  carry  me. 


Stnttefc 


Co  Represent  tf)e 
of 


Alp,  OF 


HIS  Book  is  attaining  an  immense  circulation, 
the  printing  of  the  twenty-seventh  edition  having 
been  called  for  within  a  short  period  from  the 
time  of  its  first  publication ;  and  its  sale  is  con- 
stantly increasing  with  unparalleled  rapidity,  the 
prospect  being  that  in  time  it  will  reach  nearly 
every  household  in  the  land. 


SPECIAL  feature  of  this  book  favorable  to 
agents,  is,  that  it  has  a  more  rapid  sale  in  any 
locality  the  more  fully  people  become  acquainted 
with  its  merits.  A  second  and  third  canvass  of  a 
town  is  more  profitable  to  the  agent  than  the 
first.  For  terms  to  agents,  address  Hill  Standard 
Book  Co.,  Piihlwhers,  103  Slate  S/.,  Chicago,  III. 


COMMENDATIONS. 


The  following  are  brief  extracts  from  hundreds  of  similar  notices  receive^  from  the  press  and  the  people. 


WHAT  NEWSPAPERS  SAY. 


From  the  "  Statesman,"  Austin,  Texas. 

"  It  is  a  book  that  no  professional  or  business 
man  ought  to  be  without." 


From  the  "  Churchman,"  San  Francisco, 
Cal. 

"  The  work  is  having  the  rapid  sale  which  its 
intrinsic  value  should  inspire." 


From  the  "  Women's   Exponent,"  Salt 
Lake  City. 

"  We  view  it  as  one  of  the  best  books  of  its 
kind  ever  brought  to  our  notice." 


From  the  "  Detroit  Free  Press." 

"This  book  disarms  criticism  by  carefully  re- 
fraining from  promising  too  much,  and  as  care- 
fully performing  all  that  It  promises." 


From  the  "  Dally  Times,"  Denver,  Col. 

"The  book  Is  an  original,  elegant,  and  won- 
derfully comprehensive  volume,  alike  indis- 
pensable in  every  home,  counting-room  and 
office." 


From  the 


1  Republican,"  Red  Wing, 
Minn. 

"  No  one  can  imagine  the  amount  of  Informa- 
tion there  is  in  this  book  from  Its  title.  It  is 
clearly  the  fundamental  principles  of  a  Com- 
mercial College,  oollatPd  and  bound,  so  you  can 
carry  it  home  with  you  to  be  studied  at  your 
leisure." 


From  the  "  Chicago  Tribune." 

"  Prof.  Hill  has  done  an  excellent  service  in 
preparing  so  splendid  a  work.  With  it  at  hand, 
one  need  never  be  at  a  loss  for  the  form  to  do  al- 
most any  ordinary  business  correctly,  or  to 
prepare  a  note  or  an  answer  to  the  many  and 
varied  calls  of  social  life.  We  predict  for  it 
great  popularity  and  an  extensive  sale." 


OPINIONS 


OF    PROMINENT 
MEN. 


From  Hon.  Schuyler  Colfax,  late  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States. 

SOUTH  BKND,  Im>. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  I  have  examined  with  interest, 
and  also  with  surprise,  your  "  Manual  of  Social 
and  Business  Forms,"  and  find  it  really  an  en- 
cyclopedia of  information  of  ail  kinds,  needed 
in  social  or  business  life,  admirably  arranged 
and  handsomely  illustrated,  forming  the  most 
comprehensive  and  satisfactory  work  of  the 
kind  I  have  ever  seen.  It  ought  to  be  in  every 
library  and  counting-room,  and  the  longer  It  is 
examined  and  used,  the  more  highly  it  will  be 
appreciated.  Yours  truly, 

SCHUYLER  COLFAX. 

PKOP.THOS.  E.  HILL,  Chicago,  111. 


From   Prof.  A.  Freese,   formerly   Sup't 
of  Schools,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

"Hill's  Manual  is  no  ordinary  affair.  This 
you  will  see  after  examining  it  five  minutes. 
For  a  young  man  who  wants  to  know  how  busi- 
ness is  done,  how  to  put  things  in  good  shape, 
and  the  right  shape,  this  book  is  invaluable. 
He  could  afford  to  paj  $50  for  it,  in  case  he  could 
not  get  it  for  less.  If  I  could  have  found  such  a 
work  in  my  boyhood,  my  blunders  would  have 
been  less,  and  my  greenness  less  apparent  when 
I  struck  out  into  this  sharp  and  critical  world." 


From  W.  W.  Chandler,  General   Agent 
Star  Union  Line,  Chicago. 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 

It  is  indeed  a  wonderful  production,  and  I  am 
more  and  more  astonished  at  the  great  variety 
and  vast  amount  of  practical  information  it 
contains.  No  young  man  can  afford  to  be  with- 
out a  copy,  and  the  Information  it  contains  is 
equally  valuable  and  ESSENTIAL  TO  EVERY 
LADY  IN  THE  LAND.  An  ofer  of  a  hundred 
dollars  for  the  booh,  or  even  five  times  that  sum, 
would  not  buy  it  from  me,  were  it  an  impossi- 
bility to  procure  another  copy. 

HILL'S    MANUAL   is   EMPHATICALLY    THE 

MOST  COMPLETE,  COMPREHENSIVE,  AND  RE- 
LIABLE WORK  OP  THE  KIND  EVER  PUBLISHED. 
BEYOND  THE  SHADOW  OP  A  DOUBT. 


WHAT  AGENTS  SAY. 


From  J.  S.  Martin,  Gold  Hill,  Nevada. 

"I  have  canvassed  for  Hill's  Manual  seven 
days,  and  taken  127  orders." 


From  J.  W.  England,  Plain  City,  Utah. 

"The  book  takes  well,   and  the  more  it  is 
known  the  better  it  is  liked." 

From  T.  F.  Graber,  Kenosha,  Wis. 

"  I  never  saw  a  book  that  I  could  canvass  for 
with  a  will,  before  I  saw  yours." 


Wm.  H.  Shepard,  San  Francisco,  Cal., 

Writes:  "Our  canvass  in  Denver,  Colorado, 
bids  fair  to  reach  350  subscribers."  This  was 
the  second  canvass,  six  months  after  the  first. 


H.  B.  Mathews,  Aurora,  111., 

Says:  "This  is  the  best  book  in  existence  for 
an  agent  to  sell  in  hard  times,  as  it  enables  peo- 
ple to  save  money  and  make  money;  hence, 
they  cannot  afford  to  be  without  it. 

From  Mrs.  I>.  Hoag,  High  Forest,  MJnn. 

"  We  find  by  recanvassing  after  the  book  has 
been  introduced,  we  can  double  on  our  sub- 
scribers, and  we  intend  going  over  the  ground 
time  and  again." 


From  Wm.  Rolph,  L,aporte  City,  Iowa. 

•'  I  like  the  business  of  canvassing  for  Hill's 
Manual  first-rate,  because  it  PAYS,  and  it  Is  such 
a  work  as  I  consider  honorable  to  sell,  for  it  is 
equal  to  all  the  agent  can  say  for  it." 


Chas.  S.  Attix,  <  'a  m  p  Brown,  Wyoming, 

Inquires  concerning  the  agency  of  Hill's 
Manual,  spying  that  many  who  have  seen  a  copy 
of  the  booK  in  his  possession  desire  it,  and 
adds:  "I  have  been  offered  ten  dollars  for  the 
•••opy  I  have,  but  would  not  part  for  it  for  double 
Miat  amount." 

(OVER.) 


OPINIONS  OF   THE    PRESS. 


The  newspapers  of  the  country  have  been  of  one  .voice  in  the  praise  of  HILL'S    MANUAL. 
following  testimonials  are  a  few  of  the  hundreds  of  similar  character. 


The 


IN    NEW    ENGLAND.          IN  THE   MIDDLE   STATES.   IN  THE  WEST  AND  SOUTH 


From  the  Boston  Herald. 

"A  very  valuable  volume  is  'Hill's  Manual 
of  Social  and  Business  Forms.'  It  is  a  large 
quarto,  handsomely  produced  as  far  as  externals 
are  concerned,  but  not  less  attractive  and  desira- 
ble on  account  of  its  contents,  for,  from  its  pages 
the  self-instructing  student  can  become  familiar 
with  all  the  forms  in  general  use,  and  almost 
everything  that  a  person  should  know  in  this 
practical  age." 

From  the  Nashua  (N.  H.)  Telegraph. 

"  '  Hill's  Manual '  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  useful  books  ever  published.  It  is  a  book 
for  everybody,  man,  woman  and  child.  No  one 
can  fail  to  find  much  in  it  that  is  both  entertain- 
ing and  instructive,  and  that  can  be  applied  to 
practical  use.  It  is  an  eminently  useful  book  for 
public  or  private  libraries,  and  a  most  valuable 
book  for  study  and  reference  by  every  man  in 
every  possible  business.  No  book  on  this  con- 
tinent was  ever  gotten  up  with  such  exquisite 
taste  in  its  mechanical  execution,  and  certainly 
none  that  will  be  of  greater  value  to  the  masses 
of  men  and  women  —  old  and  young.  Whoever 
purchases  the  book  will  have  in  it  alone  a  valu- 
able library  at  very  small  cost." 

From  the  Suffolk  Co.  (Mass.)  Journal. 
"  Of  its  inestimable  value  one  cannot  judge 
fully  without  examining  the  work.  Many  of  the 
most  eminent  men  in  our  country  have  given  it 
their  unqualified  praise,  having  bought  and  used 
it,  and  the  general  sentiment  among  them  is,  that 
having  once  possessed  it  and  become  acquainted 
with  its  worth,  they  could  hardly  be  induced  to 
part  with  it  at  any  price.  Among  those  in  this 
section  of  country  are  Gov.  Gaston,  Gov.  Rice, 
C.  G.  Atwoodofthe  Boston  Board  of  Trade,  G. 
A.  Somerby,  Esq.,  and  many  others.  The  lead- 
ing educational  men  of  our  country  speak  of  it 
in  the  same  terms  of  praise." 

From  the  Fall  River  (Mass.)  Border 
City  Herald. 

"  'HILL'S  MANUAL  OF  SOCIAL  AND  BUSINESS 
FORMS.'— This  is  a  valuable  new  work  of  real 
excellence,  and  forms  a  manual  comprehending 
instructions  and  examples  to  guide  the  scholar, 
the  man  of  business,  the  teacher,  and  the  general 
public  in  every  branch  of  enterprise  over  the  wide 
domain  of  human  effort.  The  work  is  of  the  most 
varied  character,  and  supplies  alike  the  wants  of 
the  old  and  the  demands  of  the  young  in  every 
phase  of  human  life.  We  assure  all  who  pur- 
chase this  work  that  a  more  elegant,  useful,  and 
comprehensive  volume  of  instructions  and  ex- 
amples, suiting  all  ages  and  conditions  in  life  in 
both  sexes,  has  never  been  laid  upon  our  tables." 

From  the  Cambridge  (Mass.)  Chronicle. 

"  '  HILL'S  MANUAL  OF  SOCIAL  AND  BUSINESS 
FORMS'  is  one  of  the  most  useful  volumes  ever 
placed  upon  the  desk  of  a  business  or  profes- 
sional man,  or  upon  the  table  of  a  drawing-room. 
It  is  a  perfect  treasure  of  valuable  and  practical 
information  on  social  and  business  topics,  which 
are  of  immense  importance  to  every  one.  The 
items  confined  within  the  limits  of  tfte  book  em- 
brace instructions  and  guides  for  the  city  officer, 
student,  politician,  clergyman,  phvsician,  clerk. 
In  fact,  every  person  who  is  in  business  or 
engaged  in  any  calling  whatever,  will  find  infor- 
mation as  to  the  proper  manner  in  which  to 
write  any  document  entering  into  Jie  various 
social  and  business  relations  of  life." 


From  the  Phrenological  (N.  Y.)  Journal. 

"  This  work  is  exceedingly  comprehensive. 
The  author  has  evidently  aimed  to  cover  all  the 
departments  of  practical  life  in  which  the  pen  is 
an  essential  instrumentality,  and  his  endeavor 
has  not  failed  of  eminent  success  in  producing 
a  most  useful  book.  We  have  been  informed 
that  upward  of  50,000  copies  have  been  sold  in 
a  short  time ;  and  no  wonder,  as  it  is  such  a 
work  as  an  agent  can  talk  about,  if  talk  be  at 
all  necessary  Besides  its  examination." 

From  the  Akron  (Ohio)  Beacon. 

"Let  it  be  placed  where  young  people  may 
have  access  to  it ;  and  in  the  hands  of  every 
family,  where  children  can,  as  it  were,  GROW  UP 
with  it,  so  that  its  principles  may  become  a  kind 
of  second  nature  to  thein,  and  many  a  stream 
will  be  bridged  which  would  otherwise  separate 
them  from  positions  in  both  social  and  business 
life,  which  by  nature  they  are  fitted  to  fill.  The 
work  certainly  belongs  to  the  list  of  articles 
which  should  be  considered  a  NECESSITY  in 
every  household,  and  a  timely,  helping  hand  to 
those  of  mature  years." 

From  the  Easton  (Penn.)  Free  Press. 

"  '  Hill's  Manual '  is  a  work  of  which  no  writ- 
ten description  can  give  a  properly  adequate 
idea.  It  must  be  examined,  that  its  merits  may 
be  appreciated.  The  author  seems  to  have 
studied  the  wants  of  almost  every  person  and 
family,  and  more  perfectly  met  these  wants  than 
it  would  seem  possible  to  do  in  volumes;  and 
yet  we  find  it  in  one  compact  book,  which  comes 
within  the  reach  of  all." 

From  the  Syracuse  (N.  Y.)  Daily  Journal. 

"It  has  often  been  remarked  of  individuals 
that  '  they  have  forgotten  more  in  a  minute ' 
than  others  have  learned  in  a  lifetime.  Whether 
the  remark  is  to  hi  taken  ;»s  a  compliment  to  the 
former  or  a  reflection  upon  the  latter,  matters  not 
particularly,  since  it  is  a  well-known  fact,  and 
one  most  frequently  and  sincerely  regretted  by 
everybody,  that  thousands  of  little  things  that 
contribute  to  daily  pleasure,  convenience  or 
knowledge  are  absolutely  forgotten  and  beyond 
recall  at  the  very  moment  wnen  most  they  are 
needed.  What  heart  hurningj  what  vexation  of 
spirit  would  6e  averted,  what  incalculable  ma- 
terial benefits,  even,  would  often  accrue  were 
there  at  our  elbow  some  monitor,  visible  or  in- 
visible, embodying  in  its  inexhaustible  resources 
the  tnu/tum  in  parvo  which  forgetful  mortals 
crave. 

"  Such  a  mentor,  nearly  if  not  altogether  in- 
fallible, has  been  provided  in  'Hill's  Manual  of 
Social  and  Business  Forms  and  Guide  to  Correct 
Writing,'  a  copy  of  which  lies  before  us,  and 
the  examination  of  which  suggests  the  fitness 
of  the  above  title.  Its  external  appearance  and 
internal  composition  fit  it,  in  all  respects,  to  be 
the  guide  of  young  and  old,  male  and  female, 
business  man  of  whatever  trade,  calling  or  pro- 
fession, and  man  of  leisure,  dunce  and  scholar. 
'Hill's  Manual'  best  speaks  for  itself,  for  its 
compactness,  brevity  and  comprehensiveness 
brings  ••vj.thi.n  Hs  wvers  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  items  of  information  in  daily  practical 
use,  the  topical  enumeration  of  which,  in  the 
general  index,  occupies  seven  pages. 

"  The  book  is  a  marvel  of  patience  and  pains- 
taking care.  It  is  the  work  of  years,  and  a  tri- 
umph at  last.  No  more  useful  book  can  be 
found  in  existence." 


From  the  Chicago  Evening  Journal, 
March  8,  1876. 

"The  people  of  Aurora,  111.,  yesterday  elected 
Thomas  E.  Hill  mayor  of  their  city,  without 
opposition.  The  press  and  the  people  unani- 
mously declared  him  to  be  so  eminently  fitted 
for  the  place,  by  wealth,  public  spirit  and  enter- 
prise, that  all  classes  united  in  choosing  him  for 
the  place,  irrespective  of  party  or  political  feel- 
ing. Though  formerly,  for  several  years,  en- 


llll,       VVWtJUj      II^WCVCI,      t*£l      U1C      aULJIUI      Ul  CUU    3 

Manual  of  Social  and  Business  Forms,'  a  book 
which,  though  a  very  large  volume,  has  had  the 
remarkable  sale  of  over  50,000  copies  in  a  very 
brief  time." 

From  the  Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"One  of  the  most  useful  volumes  that  was 
ever  laid  upon  the  counting-room  desk  or  the 
drawing-room  table,  is  '  Hill's  Manual  of  Busi- 
ness Forms.'  It  is  a  perfect  treasury  of  knowl- 
edge ;  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  practical  in- 
formation. Scanning  the  table  of  contents,  it 
is  puzzling  to  conceive  how  so  much  can  have 
been  crowded  into  the  confines  of  a  single  book 
— impossible  to  believe  that  the  half  which  is 
there  promised  can  be  fulfilled.  But  turning 
over  the  pages,  one  by  one,  observing  the  freight 
thev  bear,  the  method  of  its  arrangement,  its 
variety  and  completeness,  incredulity  is  suc- 
ceeded by  astonishment  and  admiration.  The 
work  is  a  marvel  of  ingenuity  and  industry,  a 
prodigy  of  patient  and  skillful  labor." 

The  Preston  (Minn.)  Republican  says: 

"  Hill's  Manual,  as  a  whole,  is  the  outgrowth 
of  many  years  of  preparation,  the  object  of  the 
author  being1  to  give  in  a  concise  form,  and  in  one 
compendium,  much  that  has  been  heretofore  in- 
accessible, and  also  much  that  could  be  obtained 
elsewhere  only  at  great  cost,  thus  placing  this 
important  information  in  convenient  'form  for 
ready  reference,  within  the  reach  of  all.  In  the  • 
varied  departments  of  practical,  everyday  life, 
it  will  be  found  at  once  the  faithful  tutor,  the 
reliable  guide,  and  the  safe  adviser. 

"  For  the  business  man  or  mechanic,  the  pro- 
fessional man  or  farmer,  for  every  lady,  the  stu- 
dent, the  young  or  old,  and  pre'-eminently  for 
the  family,  the  work  has  never  had  its  equal,  as 
regards  real  practical  utility. 

"Meeting  an  existing  \vant  among  all  classes 
of  people,  the  sale  of  the  work  at  the  present 
time,  in  proportion  to  the  population,  has  rarely, 
if  ever,  oeen  equaled  by  any  other  work,  even 
in  the  most  prosperous  years  of  the  last  decade." 

From  the  Louisville  Commercial. 

"HILL'S  MANUAL. — We  learn  that  this  useful 
book  is  meeting  with  the  favor  it  so  well  de- 
serves. It  is  a  peculiar  work,  in  the  respect  that 
no  description  will  give  a  person  a  true  idea  of 
it,  owing  to  the  diversity  of  subjects  treated  ; 
hence,  only  those  who  examine  the  work  can 
really  appreciate  it.  We  are  all,  to  some  extent, 
specialists,  having  given  more  attention  to  some 
one  line  of  business  or  study,  leaving  other  mat- 
ters of  equal  importance  but  partially  covered; 
and  just  here  this  work  will  be  found  to  meet  a 
want  which  almost  every  one  has  felt.  It  cer- 
tainly belongs  to  the  list  of  articles  which  should 
be  considered  a  necessity  in  every  office  and  li- 
brary, and  is  a  helping  hand  to  those  of  mature 
years." 


COMMENDATIONS 

FK  O  M 

DISTINGUISHED  EDUCATORS  AND  EMINENT  MEN. 

NO  work  of  an  educational  character,  of  late  years,  has  met  with  such  universal  approval  from 
teachers    and    learned    men   as   this.       While   the   book    is   most    warmly  welcomed   by  the 
illiterate,  it  is  equally  sought  for   by  the    educated.      Hundreds  of  testimonials   from   distinguished 
individuals  might  be  given  similar  to  the  following: 


From  Samuel  Fallows,  ex-State  Supt. 
Pub.  Schools,  Wisconsin. 

"  I  am  highly  delighted  with  the  plan  and 
execution  01  Hill's  Manual." 

From  Prof.  J.  G.  Cross,  Principal  of 
the  Northwestern  Business  College, 
Naperville,  111. 

"  It  is  a  most  valuable  book,  which  ought  to 
be  multiplied  as  many  times  as  there  are  families 
in  the  United  States.  I  have  adopted  it  as  a 
book  of  daily  reference  for  our  business  stu- 
dents.'* 

From  Theodore  B.  Boyd,  Principal  of 
the  Liouisville  Commercial  College. 

"I  have  examined  'Hill's  Manual  of  Social 
and  Business  Forms.'  and  am  surprised  at  the 
amount  of  useful  information  contained  in  one 
volume.  Prof.  Hill  seems  to  have  studied  the 
wants  of  every  one.  It  is  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful books  that  was  ever  laid  upon  the  counting- 
room  desk  or  the  drawing-room  table." 

From  D.  S.  Burns,  Supt.  Pub.  Schools, 
s      Harrisburg,  Pa. 

"  I  know  of  no  work  that  contains  so  great  a 
variety  of  valuable  information  on  social  and 
business  tonics  as  '  Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and 
Business  Forms.'  I  think  it  a  work  of  special 
value  to  those  who  have  not  had  opportunities 
of  an  extended  school  course,  or  becoming 
familiar  by  contact  with  the  conventionalities 
of  society." 

From  Win.  Cornell,  Supt.  Pub.  Schools 
in  Fall  River,  Mass. 

"I  most  cheerfully  recommend  "Hill's  Man- 
ual of  Social  and  Business  Forms '  as  a  very  full 
work  on  the  various  'Forms'  which  every  per- 
son is  likely  to  have  occasion  to  use  in  his  rela- 
tions with  persons  in  society.  A  thorough  study 
of  the  '  book '  by  our  young  men  and  women 
would  repay  them  by  their  acquiring  a  large 
fund  of  very  valuable  and  practical  knowledge 
from  its  pages.  It  should  meet  with  a  large 
circulation." 

From  M.  M.  Ballou,  Distinguished  Au- 
thor, formerly  Publisher  of  "  Boston 
Globe,"  "  Ballou's  Monthly,"  etc. 

"  'Hill's  Manual '  is  one  of  those  indispensa- 
ble books  of  reference  which  both  business  men 
and  families  should  always  have  at  hand.  It  is 
such  a  natural  outgrowth  of  the  spirit  of  the 
age  to  condense  and  put  in  available  form  im- 
portant information  upon  every  subject,  that, 
while  we  are  much  gratified  to  possess  this  vol- 
ume, we  are  also  surprised  that  such  a  book  has 
not  before  been  produced.  It  is  exactly  what  its 
title  indicates,  a  book  of  '  Social  and  Business 
Forms  ' ;  but  it  would  require  too  much  space  to 

five  even  a  synopsis  of  this  valuable  compen- 
ium  of  instruction  and  important  knowledge." 


From  D.  P.  Lindsley,  Author  of  I ,i n.ls- 
ley's  System  of  Tachygraphy,  Ando- 
ver,  Mass. 

"'Hill's  Manual'  is  really  the  most  compre- 
hensive, thorough  and  elegant  volume,  treating 
on  '  Social  and  Business  Forms,"  that  has  ever 
been  issued  in  this"  country." 

From  Gov.  Gaston,  of  Massachusetts. 

"'Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and  Business 
Forms'  contains  much  -valuable  and  useful  in- 
formation, I  think  it  -well  meets  a  public  want, 
and  can  therefore  be  safely  and  properly  com- 
mended to  public  favor." 

From  President  McCollister,  of  Buch- 
tel  College,  Akron,  Ohio. 

" '  HILL'S  MANUAL  '  is  a  timely  book,  meeting 
a  public  want  which  has  not  been  filled  before. 
Every  family  should  own  this  book.  It  contains 
information  important  and  useful  to  all  classes. 
I  feel  all  who  examine  it  will  want  it." 

From  Wm.  M.  Cubery,  of  Cubery  &  Co., 
Publishers  of  the  "Pacific  Church- 
man," San  Francisco,  Cal. 

" '  Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and  Business 
Forms'  is  not  only  a  luxury,  but  a  necessity  — 
eminently  serviceable  in  the  social  circle,  and 
indispensable  to  the  man  of  business  who 
would  save  time  and  money.  I  keep  a  copy 
in  my  eounting-room  for  ready  reference." 

From  Stephen  Walkley,  Treasurer  of 
the  Peck,  Stow  &  Wilcox  Co.,  South- 
ington,  Conn. 

"  Hill's  Manual  is  remarkable  as  containing  a 
great  variety  of  forms  for  numberless  little  things 
which  all  people  have  to  do  at  sometime  in  their 
lives,  but  which  most  people  do  so  seldom  that 
they  entirely  forget  the  methods  in  ordinary  use, 
and  do  them  awkwardly  or  not  at  all.  I  have 
known  even  well-educated  persons  travel  one  or 
two  miles  to  have  a  subscription  paper  drawn, 
just  for  the  lack  of  such  a  book  as  this.  I  am 
surprised  at  the  great  scope  of  the  work,  and 
have  yet  to  discover  any  social  or  business  form 
needed  by  people  in  the  ordinary  walks  of  life 
which  is  not  there  given." 

From  Newton  Bateman,  ex-State  Supt. 
of  Public  Schools,  Illinois. 

"  KNOX  COLLEGE,  GALESBURG,  ILL. 
"  'Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and  Business 
Forms '  is  the  best  and  most  complete  work  of 
the  kind  that  has  yet  fallen  under  my  notice. 
Indeed  I  do  not  see  how  it  could  well  be  more 
comprehensive  and  exhaustive  in  respect  to  the 
matters  of  which  it  treats.  It  contains,  in  com- 
paratively small  compass,  an  immense  amount 
of  useful  information  upon  a  great  variety  of 
practical  matters,  general  ana  special,  with 
which  every  person  in  every  community  ought 
to  be  acquainted." 


From  Geo.  Soule,  President  of  Soule's 
Commercial  and  Literary  Institute, 
New  Orleans. 

"I  am  pleased  to  say  that  I  regard  'Hill's 
Manual '  as  one  of  the  most  valuable  works  for 
all  classes  of  society  which  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury has  produced." 

From  Prof.  Worthy  Putnam,  Author  of 
Putnam's  Elocution  and  Oratory,  Ber- 
rien  Springs,  Mich. 

"  have  bought  Hill's  Manual  —  I  like  it  —  I 
admire  it;  ana  so  says  my  household.  It  is  a 
little  encyclopaedia  of  use,  ornament,  and  knowl- 
edge for  both  men  and  women.  It  is  a  gem  of 
authorship,  artistic  execution  and  usefulness." 

From  the  venerable  Jared  P.  Kirtland, 
M.D.,  LL.D. 

"After  a  THOROUGH  AND  CRITICAL  EXAMINA- 
TION of  '  Hill's  Manual,'  I  have  subscribed  for 
three  copies :  one  to  accompany  Webster's  Una- 
bridged Dictionary  on  my  \vriting  desk  for  my 
own  use,  the  others  for  my  two  eldest  great- 
grandsons.  *  *  *  It  should  be  in  the  posses- 
sion of  every  class  of  persons,  from  the  young 
student  to  the  most  active  business  man  or 
woman."  JARED  P.  KIRTLAND. 

President  Grant  Subscribes. 

The  agent  of  Hill's  Manual  at  Long  Branch 
writes :  "  By  ten  A.  M.  I  was  at  the  president's 
cottage,  tipped  and  doffed  my  hat,  announced 
my  business,  when  the  president  promptly  said 
he  did  not  want  to  subscribe.  I  obtained  per- 
mission to  show  it  to  him,  and  did  so  very  hur- 
riedly. At  the  conclusion,  he  took  my  specimen 
copy,  paid  me  the  cash,  and  added  his  name  to 
my  autograph  book." 

From  Major  Merwin,  Editor  "American 
Journal  of  Education,"  St.  Louis. 

"  After  having  given  '  Hill's  Manual '  a  very 
careful  and  thorough  examination,  I  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  say  that  it  will  be  found  one  of  the  most 
useful 'and  practical  works  to  put  into  the  schools 
of  the  country  that  has  ever  been  published.  IT 

IS  A  FIT  AND  ALMOST  INDISPENSABLE  COMPANION 

TO  WEBSTER'S  UNABRIDGED  DICTIONARY  ;  con- 
taining in  a  compact  form  just  those  things  every 
person  who  transacts  any  business  needs  to 
know.  There  is  scarcely  a  subject  which  comes 
within  the  purview  of  any  individual,  either  in 
public  or  private  Hie,  but  what  is  explained  in 
this  elegant  volume.  If  it  could  be  consulted  in 
the  drawing-  up  of  contracts,  nearly  all  the  mis- 
takes which  occur  might  be  avoided,  and  the  ill 
feeling  and  litigation  growing  out  of  misunder- 
standings would  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  I  wish 
every  person  in  the  State  could  be  supplied  with 
a  copy." 


SOLD  ONLY  BY  SUBSCRIPTION,  and  not  at  Bookstores.     AGENTS  WANTED.     Address,  for  terms, 

HILL  STANDARD  BOOK  CO.,  Publishers, 

No,  103  State  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


LOVBBJ 


EH 


SM 


BIOGRAPHIES 

—OF — 

DISTINGUISHED 

ACTORS, 

WARRIORS, 
MUSICIANS, 

SCIENTISTS, 
INVENTORS, 
FINANCIERS, 
EXPLORERS, 
RELIGIONISTS. 


Illustrated  with  Hundreds  of  Portraits  and  Embellished 

Throughout  with  Elegant  Engravings  Descriptive  of 

Science  and  Art. 


BIOGRAPHIES 

—OF— 

DISTINGUISHED 


POETS, 
ARTISTS, 

ORATORS, 

LAWYERS, 
WRITERS, 

STATESMEN, 
PHYSICIANS, 
SOVEREIGNS. 


*J- 


Large  Quarto,  Elegantly  Bound  in  Cloth  and  Gold, 

Half  and  Full  Morocco;  Sprinkled  and 

Gilt  Edges. 


By  HON.  THOS.  E.  HILL, 

AUTHOR  OF  "HILL'S  MANUAL  OF  SOCIAL  AND  BUSINESS  FORMS. 


HE 


PURPOSE  of  HILL'S  ALBUM  has 
been  to  present  in  a  condensed 
form  the  leading  and  essential 
facts  concerning  the  lives  of  the 
most  noted  persons  who  have 
ever  lived. 

The  Flan  has  been  followed 
of  arranging  distinct  classes  to- 
gether. Thus  the  great  Religious 
Founders,  including  Moses,  Bud- 
dha, Confucius,  Zoroaster, 
Christ,  Mohammed  and  others, 
accompanied  by  fine  illustra- 
tions, biographies,  History  and 

Beliefs  of  Denominations,  Dictionary  of  Religious  Terms,  etc. ,  are 
included  in  one  chapter.  The  Great  Military  Heroes  at  all  times, 
including  Wellington,  Bonaparte,  Washington,  Grant  and  many 
others,  together  with  a  list  of  memorable  battles  fought,  a  Dictionary 
of  Military  Terms,  etc. ,  form  another  chapter,  and  so  through  the 
volume. 

The  Lessons  drawn  from  these  biographies  as  they  are  presented, 
are  of  themselves  a  peculiar  feature  of  this  work.  In  the  histories  of 
the  Rothschilds,  the  Astors,  Vanderbilt,  Girard,  Peabody,  A.  T. 
Stewart,  Jay  Gould,  Longworth,  Mackey,  Flood  and  others,  the 
secret  of  their  success  in  money-getting  is  very  clearly  stated, 
so  that  the  reader  desirous  of  making  money  may  greatly  profit 
by  the  reading.  And  thus  throughout  the  volume  the  causes 
that  led  to  success,  in  whatever  direction,  are  very  clearly  pointed 
out.  Much  light  under  this  head  is  given  in  the  chapter  devoted  to 
phrenology. 


The  Examples  presented  through  the  struggles  of  inventors, 
including  Howe,  Goodyear,  Stephenson,  Watt,  and  multitudes  of 
others  celebrated  for  triumphs  in  war,  finance,  exploration,  science, 
literature  and  art,  are  worthy  of  careful  study  and  imitation  by  the 
young  who  aspire  to  supremacy. 

General  Matter.  The  chapters  relating  to  the  History  and  Beliefs 
of  the  Great  Denominations;  the  Illustrated  Darwinian  Philosophy, 
showing  the  world's  progress  at  different  epochs  of  time;  the  depart- 
ment devoted  to  Astronomy,  presenting  the  subject  in  simple  lan- 
guage, clearly  illustrated ;  the  chapter  relating  to  Phrenology,  accom- 
panied by  views  and  diagrams  of  heads;  the  portion  concerning 
Household  Decoration  and  that  treating  of  Landscape  Gardening, 
all  profusely  illustrated,  are  each  intensely  interesting  and  instructive. 

The  Scope  of  the  work  it  is  impossible  to  enumerate  here; 
suffice  it  to  say  eleven  pages  are  devoted  to  giving  the  table  of  con- 
tents. The  range  of  the  work  includes  the  men  who  have  formed 
the  religious  beliefs,  that  have  been  brilliant  lights  in  the  commercial 
world,  that  have  wrought  great  improvements,  that  have  discovered 
new  continents,  that  have  opened  the  book  of  science,  that  have 
made  the  people  happy  through  laughter,  that  have  written  our 
sweetest  songs,  that  have  produced  the  most  thrilling  tales,  that  have 
presented  the  world  the  most  truthful  portraitures  with  the  brush 
and  chisel,  and  that  have  stirred  the  hearts  of  the  people  through 
powerful  oratory. 

The  Typographic  Display  of  the  ALBUM  is  a  distinguishing 
feature  of  the  book.  In  elegant,  artistic  finish  it  is  without  a  rival, 
the  secret  of  its  superior  embellishment  lying  in  the  fact  that  the 
power  to  produce  the  book  mechanically  rests  with  the  author,  who, 
by  his  knowledge  of  the  artistic,  is  able  to  produce  the  matter  in 
such  attractive  form. 


SOLD    BY    SUBSCRIPTION    ONLY.       AGENTS    WANTED. 


book  is  published  by  the  Hill  Standard  Book  Co.,  in  Chicago,  111.,  on  heavy  tinted 
super-calendered  paper,  in  various  styles  of  elegant  binding.     Full  information  concern- 
ing  terms  to  agents,  territory  in  which  they  may  sell  the  book,  etc.,  can  be  learned  by 
addressing 

HILL  STANDARD  BOOK  CO.,  Publishers, 

103  State  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


IOV]U4J 


-ft '•/. 


What  They  Say  of  the  "Album. 


Brief  Extracts  From  Hundreds  of  Similar  Testimonials. 


4JU 


The  following  are  from  papers  published  at  Aurora,  111. ,  where  the  author  of  the  ALBUM  resided 
twelve  years,  during  the  last  of  which  he  was  Mayor  of  the  city. 


From  the  Aurora  Beacon. 

'HE  business  career  of  Mr.  Thos.  E.  Hill,  who  was  at 
one  time  a  resident  of  Aurora,  and  mayor  of  the 
city,  has  been  very  successful,  and  some  have 
been  inclined  to  think  it  the  result  of  good  luck.  Every 
enterprise  of  which  he  took  hold  seemed  to  turn  him 
money,  and  schemes  which  would  have  been  abortive  in 
the  hands  of  ordinary  men  blossomed  into  rare  success 
under  his  management.  The  same  good  fortune  follows 
him  and  his  enterprises  to  this  day.  There  is  no 
"luck"  in  it  at  all.  It  grows  first  from  his  intense  industry,  energy 
and  application;  second  from  his  enthusiasm;  and  third  from  his 
keen  appreciation  of  what  the  public  desires,  drawn  from  long  contact 
with  it  and  close  study.  In  his  youth  he  was  eminently  successful 
as  a  canvasser,  as  a  teacher  of  writing  and  lecturer  on  penmanship. 
In  Aurora,  for  a  number  of  years  he  published  and  edited  the  Herald 
with  great  success.  When  he  sold  his  newspaper,  and  established  the 
system  of  city  messenger,  which  has  since  become  so  popular  between 
minor  cities  and  Chicago,  he  exploited  new  ground  which  was  for  a  time 
very  profitable;  and  it  was  during  the  hours  when  he  was  passing  be- 
tween Aurora  and  Chicago,  that  he  conceived  and  did  the  first  work 
upon  the  "Manual,"'  that  splendid  product  of  the  brain,  of  the  com- 
piler, the  printer  and  the  book-binder,  which  has  made  Thos.  E.  Hill's 
name  familiar  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  oceans,  and  from 
Minnesota  to  Florida. 

"For  two  years  or  more  past,  Mr.  Hill  has  been  of  opinion  that 
there  existed  room  for  another  work  besides  the  "Manual,"  which 
should  be  equally  popular  and  useful — and  meet  a  demand  as  uni  - 
versal  as  that  enjoyed  by  his  first  great  work.  He  has  devoted  a 
large  amount  of  labor  and  inventive  genius  to  the  accomplishment  of 
his  ideal,  and  we  now  have  it  before  us  in  "HILL'S  ALBUM  OF 
BIOGKAPHT  AND  ART.  "  It  is  a  large  quarto  volume  of  587  pages, 
printed  upon  heavy  tinted  paper,  with  hundreds  of  fine  portraits, 
miscellaneous  illustrations,  unique,  artistic  and  elegant  designs.  In 
its  preparation  he  has  called  to  his  aid  the  most  modern  and  refined 
skill  of  the  type-maker,  engraver  and  typographer,  and  he  has  thus, 
in  the  "  ALBUM,"  surpassed,  in  artistic  and  typographical  display,  all 
his  former  efforts. 

"The  new  work  is  divided  into  eighteen  departments,  as  follows: 
1st,  Religion  and  its  Founders;  2d,  Military  Chieftains  and  Famous 
Battles;  3d,  Discoverers  and  Explorers;  4th,  Sketches  of  Leading 
Inventors;  5th,  History  of  Financiers;  6th,  Sketches  of  the  Scientists; 
7th,  the  Theory  of  Progression;  8th,  Astronomical  Science;  9th, 
Phrenology  and  Science  of  Mind;  10th,  Humorists  and  Caricaturists; 
llth,  Physicians,  Lawyers  and  Sovereigns;  12th,  Orators  and  States- 
men; 13,  Actors  and  Play  Writers;  14th,  Historians,  Novelists,  Es- 
sayists, etc.;  15th,  Poets  and  Song  Writers;  16th,  Painters  and 


Sculptors;  17th,  Household  Ornamentation;  18th,  Beautiful  Homes. 
Under  these  heads  are  given  very  many  beautiful  engravings  of  men, 
incidents  and  places,  with  sketches,  biographical  and  pertinent, 
interspersed  with  very  many  things  valuable  to  every  person  who 
would  be  reasonably  well  informed.  We  doubt  if  there  is  any  one 
volume  where  so  much  useful  information  of  the  kind  is  gathered, 
and  certainly  there  is  none  where  it  is  put  in  more  methodical  form, 
or  presented  in  a  manner  so  pleasing  to  the  eye  and  taste." 


From  the  Aurora  Blade. 

"Every  page  of  HILL'S  ALBUM  is  a  model  of  typography  and 
originality,  each  differing  from  the  other  in  mechanical  construction, 
and  each  succeeding  leaf  a  surprise  from  an  artistic  standpoint.  The 
question  one  asks,  instinctively,  is,  how  can  a  man  conceive  so  many 
elegant  designs?  The  contents  of  the  book,  however,  are  what  prove 
its  most  forcible  recommendation.  The  name  of  the  author  of  this 
valuable  work,  Hon.  Thomas  E.  Hill,  is  in  itself  enough  to  recom- 
mend it  to  all.  Our  readers  are  advised  to  examine  the  book  care- 
fully when  they  have  the  opportunity. 


From  the  Aurora  Herald. 

"  '  HILL'S  ALBUM  OP  BIOGRAPHY  AND  ART,'  is  the  name  of  a  new 
book  by  Hon.  Thos.  E.  Hill,  author  of  "  Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and 
Business  Forms."  It  is  gotten  up  very  much  after  the  style  of  the 
Manual,  but  more  elaborate  and  expensive,  as  nearly  every  page  has 
some  engraving  especially  for  it.  The  title  of  the  book  does  not  give 
any  adequate  idea  of  the  immense  amount  of  information  it  contains. 
We  suppose  it  is  called  an  ALBUM  because  of  the  many  pictures  it 
contains,  but  in  addition  thereto  it  contains  short  biographical  sketches 
of  distinguished  men,  from  the  time  of  Moses  and  Aaron  down  to 
the  present.  It  gives  a  sketch  of  Moses,  with  his  portrait,  and  an 
outline  of  his  teachings;  of  Buddha,  portrait  and  doctrines,  also  the 
same  of  Confucius,  Jesus  Christ,  Mohammed,  Swedenborg,  Andrew 
Jackson  Davis,  and  Joseph  Smith,  and  an  outline  of  the  belief  of  the 
different  Christian  denominations.  It  also  gives  sketches  and  por- 
traits of  numerous  warriors,  inventors,  financiers,  scientists,  actors, 
humorists,  explorers,  poets,  lawyers,  doctors,  statesmen,  orators, 
artists,  etc. ,  and  gives  as  much  about  each  as  most  people  would 
care  to  remember.  It  is,  in  short,  a  complete  library  in  one  volume, 
and  must  have  been  the  work  of  years  to  gather  the  information  and 
put  it  in  this  condensed  form.  Of  the  typographical  excellence  it  is 
unnecessary  to  speak,  as  all  know  that  whatever  Mr.  Hill  undertakes 
in  that  line,  is  done  in  the  best  style  known  to  the  art.  We  know  of 
no  other  book  which  has  so  many  new  and  original  designs. " 

[OVKBj 


From  the  People  and  the  Press  in  General. 


The   Universal  Testimony  is  that  Hill's  Album  is  one  of  the  Most  Unique,  Elegant  and   Useful 
Books  in  the  World.    Read  the  Verdict. 


-  One  of  the  Most  Instructive  and  Entertaining  Books." 

[From  Rev.  H.  W.  Thomas,  Chicago.  ] 
THINK  '  Hill's  Album '  is  one  of  the  most  instruct- 
five  and  entertaining  books  I  ever  saw." 


"Most  Fascinatingly  Interesting." 

[From  the  Passaic  (N.  J. )  Item.  ] 
"  We  know  of  no  volume  so  comprehensive 
in  its  information  as  this,  and  arranged  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  be  most  fascinatingly  inter- 
esting.'1'' 


"  The  Most  Beautiful  and  Complete." 

[From  the  Chicago  Inter-Ocean  ] 
"  One  of  the  most  beautiful  and  complete  books  of  the  year.  Not 
only  is  it  wholly  creditable  as  a  fine  specimen  of  the  printer's  art, 
but  the  elegant,  unique  and  artistic  designs  are  worthy  of  special 
commendation.  But  the  value  of  the  book  is  in  its  reading  contents, 
and  the  admirable  system  and  method  of  its  arrangement.  The 
author  is  the  Hon.  Thomas  E  Hill,  author  of  'Hill's  Manual  of 
Social  and  Business  Forms,'  another  of  the  practical  books.  The 
book,  under  many  headings,  gleans  the  most  interesting  and  valuable 
acts  of  history  bearing  upon  the  subject." 


"We  Have  Examined  it  and  Were  Captured." 

[From  the  Sandwich  (111.)  Argus. ] 

"'Hill's  Album'  is  a  wonder  of  art  and  industry.  We  have 
examined.it  and  were  captured.  Mr.  Hill  made  a  great  success  of 
his  '  Manual,'  and  this  work  gives  evidence  of  his  old-time  industry 
and  thoroughness.  It  is  full  of  information  upon  matters  of  science, 
art,  architecture,  mechanics,  biography,  religion,  etc.,  and  is  embel- 
lished and  illustrated  in  the  highest  perfection.  The  amount  of  per- 
sistent labor  needed  for  Mr.  Hill  to  accomplish  this  perfect  'Album,' 
is  as  wonderful  as  the  skill  shown  in  gathering  in  so  small  a  compass 
the  pith  of  the  world's  history. " 


Must  be  Largely  Sought  and  Highly  Prized." 

[From  the  Penman's  Art  Journal,  New  York.] 

"The  subject-matter  of  the  work,  in  its  extent  and  skillful  man- 
ner of  presentation,  bears  unmistakable  evidence  of  great  labor  and 
profound  research,  as  well  as  a  liberal  expenditure  of  money  on  the 
part  of  the  author.  The  embellishments  are  upon  a  scale  most  liberal 
and  excellent  in  taste.  The  work,  as  a  whole,  is  one  that  must  be 
largely  sought  and  highly  prized  by  all  classes,  not  alone  as  a  hand- 
book of  vaJuable  and  interesting  information,  but  as  a  beautiful  and 
appropriate  ornament  for  the  parlor  or  drawing-room.  It  is  a  fitting 
companion  of  '  Hill's  Manual,'  which  has  proved  the  most  popular  and 
ready- selling  work  of  its  day,  having  already  reached  its  thirtieth 
edition,  and  into  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  copies  sold.  Like 
the  '  Manual,'  the  new  work  is  to  be  sold  only  on  subscription, 
through  agents. " 


"  It  is  a  Marvel." 

[From  the  Chicago  Tribune.'] 

"In  the  preparation  of  a  work  like  this  a  vast  amount  of  labor  was 
required,  and  it  is  a  marvel  that  the  author  was  able  to  condense  so 
much  valuable  information  into  so  little  space. " 


"  Extreme  Beauty,  Wise  Brevity  and  Charming  Variety." 

[From  Rev.  J.  B.  Loekwood,  Mt.  Joy,  Pa.  ] 

'•'•Extreme  beauty,  wise  brevity,  charming  variety  and  practical 
utility  are  some  of  the  evident  characteristics  of  this  second  venture 
in  book-making  by  Mr.  Hill.  We  predict  an  immense  demand  for 
the  '  Album.'  In  the  drawing-room  it  will  be  an  elegant  ornament; 
in  the  sitting-room  an  entertaining  companion;  in  the  study  a  handy 
volume  of  biographical  reference.  Like  its  predecessor  —  the 
4  Manual ' — it  will  be  a  special  educator  in  the  family,  and  will 
largely  aid  in  promoting  intelligent «citizenship  in  the  community. " 


"One  of  the  Most  Valuable  Works  to  Place  in  a  Family." 

[From  the  Chicago  Youths'  Examiner.  ] 

"  We  supposed  when  we  saw  '  Hill's  Manual  of  Social  and  Business 
Forms,'  we  saw  as  fine  a  work  as  was  ever  issued  in  this  country, 
and  were  not  satisfied  until  the  work  was  numbered  among  our  books. 
As  we  examine  the  new  book,  now  before  us,  by  Hon.  Thos.  E.  Hill, 
we  feel  how  unequal  we  are  to  the  task  of  giving  the  work  anything 
like  the  description  it  deserves,  in  a  notice  of  this  character.  Noth- 
ing but  a  personal  examination  will  give  even  a  fair  idea  of  its 
merits.  We  can  honestly  say  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
works  to  place  in  a  family  that  it  has  ever  been  our  pleasure  to 
examine. " 


"  Far  Ahead  of  Anything  Ever  Issued  of  Like  Nature." 

[From  the  Joliet  (111. )  Signal.] 

"  It  is  dedicated  '  to  those  striving  for  excellence  in  the  various 
departments  of  human  action,  and  who  would  know  how  others  have 
won  success.1  It  comprises  eighteen  different  departments,  and  it  is 
a  model,  not  only  for  the  vast  number  of  interesting  subjects  treated 
upon,  and  the  conciseness  and  brevity  of  the  articles  and  amount  of 
useful  and  desirable  information  contained,  but  for  the  beauty  of  its 
typography  and  the  charming  manner  in  which  the  subjects  are 
grouped  and  illustrated.  It  is  far  ahead  of  anything  ever  issued  of 
like  nature,  and  is  an  elegant  and  attractive  volume  for  any  parlor  or 
library. " 

"I  Consider  This  a  Fair  Test." 

J.  J.  MOORE,  from  St.  Charles,  Mo. ,  writes: 
"  I  have  taken  twenty-seven  orders  in  this  place  for  the  '  Album,' 
in  four  days.     I  consider  this  a  fair  test  of  what  I  can  do." 


CHARLES  N.  THOMAS,  Gen.  Agt.  in  New  England,  writes: 
"The  agent  I  put  at  work  in  Maine  took  seventeen  orders  for 
1  Albums,'  his  first  week,  working  half  his  time. " 


B.  W.  KRAYBILL,  reporting  from  Lancaster,  Pa. ,  says: 
"My  first  day  netted  me  ten  sales  for  the  '  Album. '  " 


[OVER] 


One  Opinion  and  One  Voice  Concerning  the  Album. 


Regardless  of  Time,  Cost  and  Labor." 

[From  the  Chicago  Humane  Journal.  ] 

"  The  '  Album'  exhibits  an  immense  amount  of  work  gotten  up  re- 
gardless of  time,  cost  and  labor,  and  is  bound  to  please.  It  is  a  book 
which  every  student  should  possess,  and  which  every  person  with  lim- 
ited time  for  reading  can  refer  to  and  at  once  obtain  almost  any  desired 
information.  At  the  same  time  it  is  so  attractively  illustrated  and  ele- 
gantly bound  that  it  would  constitute  an  ornament  to  any  parlor  table. 
The  book  is  doubly  interesting  because  the  author  is  so  well  known  in 
Chicago  and  vicinity.  Besides  being  a  gentleman  of  exceedingly  fine 
tastes  and  the  highest  culture,  he  is  known  as  one  of  great  kindness  of 
heart  and  instinctively  humane.  The  Journal,  always  deeply  inter- 
ested in  this  phase  of  a  man's  character,  takes  pleasure  in  recogniz- 
ing this  element  in  that  of  Mr.  Hill,  and  brings  to  mind  a  bright 
instance  of  it  at  the  time  he  held  the  office  of  Mayor  of  the  city  of 
Aurora,  111.  The  subject  of  kindness  to  animals  had  long  engaged 
his  attention,  and  he  then  and  there  proceeded  to  put  in  practice  the 
principles  he  had  long  upheld.  He  made  it  his  business  to  go  around 
the  city  daily,  and  if  there  was  a  horse  standing  unfed,  exposed  to 
bitter  cold  or  undue  heat,  he  caused  it  to  be  provided  with  food  and 
shelter  until  the  heartless  owner  had  come  to  reason  and  was  likely  to 
take  better  care  of  his  animal  himself.  The  good  that  one  man  in 
such  a  position  can  accomplish  is  great,  and  if  each  official  in  high 
position  would  openly  censur6  and  aid  in  punishing  the  brutal  acts 
which  he  can  scarcely  fail  to  witness  upon  our  streets  daily,  it  would 
do  much  toward  preventing  the  abuse  of  the  dumb  and  patient  ser- 
vants of  mankind. " 


"  A  Condensed  Popular  Encyclopaedia." 

[From  the  Chicago  Evening  Journal.] 

"'Hill's  Album'  is  an  illustrated  compendium  of  biography, 
history,  literature,  art  and  science — in  fact,  a  condensed  popular  en- 
cyclopaedia. One  is  astonished,  on  glancing  through  its  ample  pages, 
that  so  much  and  so  vast  a  variety  of  highly  instructive  and  useful 
matter  could  have  been  crowded  into  one  book,  and  at  the  same  time 
presented  in  a  form  and  style  so  tasteful  and  attractive.  Almost 
every  man  or  woman  whose  name  has  become  conspicuous  in  modern 
times  in  connection  with  great  works  or  great  thoughts  or  great  sys- 
tems is  included  in  the  sketches,  and  many  of  them  in  the  illustra- 
tions of  this  remarkable  '  Album. '  Religious  systems  and  leaders, 
wars  and  war  heroes,  great  inventions  and  inventive  geniuses,  sys- 
tems of  finance  and  great  financiers,  the  sciences  and  the  great  men 
of  science,  celebrities  in  the  various  departments  of  literature,  music 
and  great  musicians,  the  drama  and  its  chief  actors,  the  law  and  the 
great  lawyers,  medicine  and  the  great  physicians,  statesmanship  and 
politics  and  famous  leaders  in  the  affairs  of  State,  and  art  and  the 
great  artists,  are  sketched  in  a  manner  which  gives  the  reader  a  good 
degree  of  information  regarding  each  and  all ;  and  in  addition  to  all 
these,  Mr.  Hill  has  gathered  a  mass  of  facts  and  hints  for  the  benefit 
of  the  housekeeper  and  the  student  which  are  invaluable  and  always 
in  order. 

"  The  people  of  America  are  aware  of  the  great  practical  value  of 
'Hill's  Manual,'  which  can  be  found  in  almost  every  counting-room 
and  household  in  the  land;  and  when  we  assure  them  that  his 
'  Album,'  which  is  published  in  form  and  style  similar  to  that  of  the 
'Manual,'  is,  in  its  peculiar  line,  equally  valuable,  and  that  it  as 
surely  fills  a  popular  want  as  that  did,  they  will  need  no  further  sug- 
gestion as  to  the  desirability  of  possessing  it" 


"Goes  to  the  Root  of  Everything." 

[From  thePtano  (111. )  News.] 

"Hon.  Thos.  E.  Hill,  once  editor  of  the  Aurora  Herald,  and 
author  of  that  almost  indispensable  volume,  'Hill's  Manual  of  Social 
and  Business  Forms,'  which  has  found  its  way  into  so  many  homes 
in  Kendall  county,  has  just  presented  a  new  volume  to  the  world, 
entitled 'Hill's  Album  of  Biography  and  Art. '  It  is  altogether  one 
of  the  finest  volumes  ever  produced,  besides  being  a  regular  encyclo- 
paedia of  information  that  no  person  in  this  age  should  be  without. 

"  To  those  who  have  read  '  Hill's  Manual,'  we  need  say  but  little  in 
praise  of  the  'Album,'  for  they  know  that  the  author  of  both  could 
not  but  make  a  success  of  such  a  work  as  is  comprised  in  the  latter. 

"  The  book  treats  not  alone  of  the  biographies  of  men  and  women 
eminent  in  the  world  of  art,  literature,  music  and  the  drama,  but  of 
religion  and  its  founders,  military  men,  discoverers,  lawyers,  states- 
men, physicians,  and  it  also  gives  synopses  of  some  of  the  different 
scientific  theories  that  have  at  once  startled  the  world.  Without 
delving  into  Darwin's  intricacies,  for  instance,  one  may  yet  obtain  a 
clear  idea  of  his  theory  of  progression,  by  the  synopsis  in  this  work, 
which  will  impress  itself  deep  enough  on  the  mind  to  enable  one  to 
comprehend  it  thoroughly;  and  so  with  other  subjects — astronomical 
science,  science  of  mind,  finance,  household  ornamentation,  and  all 
he  touches  on.  The  author  is  not  superficial,  but  where  such  an 
array  of  subjects  is  treated  in  a  work  of  this  magnitude,  the  articles 
must  necessarily  be  brief,  yet  he  goes  to  the  root  of  everything,  dis- 
carding superfluities,  and  telling  facts  in  an  interesting  style  pecul- 
iarly his  own." 


"Gotten  Up  on  the  Same  Elegant  Scale." 

[From  the  Phrenological  Journal,  New  York.  ] 

"  It  is  in  fine  a  cyclopaedia  of  eminent  persons  and  of  the  subjects  in 
religion,  science,  art  and  literature  which  are  deemed  by  the  world 
of  importance  to  civilization.  Upward  of  six  hundred  and  fifty  his- 
torical men  and  women  are  sketched,  and  a  large  proportion  of  these 
have  their  portraits  given.  We  are  informed  of  the  tenets  of  ancient 
religions,  and,  in  contrast  with  them,  a  brief  exposition  of  Christian- 
ity. Mormonism,  Spiritualism  and  other  later  forms  of  belief 
receive  their  share  of  consideration  also.  It  should  be  added  that 
the  prominent  Christian  sects  are  described  as  to  their  history  and 
growth.  Following  the  religious  department,  which  is  very  properly 
put  first,  we  have  a  summary  of  the  great  military  heroes  of  history, 
and  of  important  battles  fought  in  Europe  and  America — the  late  war 
for  the  Union  receiving  a  good  share  of  the  compiler's  attention. 
Then  follows  a  department  of  exploration  and  discovery;  then  a 
very  interesting  (because  fresh  in  most  of  its  details)  section  related 
to  inventors  and  invention.  The  rich  men  of  the  world  come  in  for 
a  share  of  the  printed  space,  and  then  science,  politics  and  philan- 
thropy fill  fifty  or  more  of  the  large  pages.  The  author  evidently 
places  much  confidence  in  the  doctrine  of  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  for  a 
considerable  section  is  devoted  to  a  synopsis  of  phrenology,  with 
several  well  selected  illustrations.  The  humorists  and  the  artists 
who  please  the  public  with  their  facetious  talk  and  drawing, 
are  well  represented,  and  so  are  the  writers,  essayists,  poets  and 
orators  who  direct  attention  to  the  serious  side  of  life.  The  prac- 
tical has  its  place  in  the  book,  especially  in  the  space  given  to  pen- 
manship, household  decoration  and  architectural  designs.  Mr.  Hill 
has  prepared  a  very  attractive  book,  and  its  success  will  probably 
match  that  of  his  'Manual,'  which  was  gotten  up  on  the  same  elegant 
scale." 


I  $88 


